《Fantasy Realization System》


 Chapter 1

    "System binding succeeded, activation started..."


    With a long mechanical sound, Zhou Ming slowly opened his eyes.


    "Where is this?"


    On a hard bed, Zhou Ming covered his forehead and sat up, feeling that his whole body would be torn.


    "Brother, you wake up!"


    A girl in a blue and white uniform came up to him with a look of joy on her face.


    "Good guy, am I crossing?"


    At the moment when he saw the girl, countless memories emerged in his mind. Zhou Ming could not help but sigh in a low voice.


    Zhou Ming is a small staff member of a listed company. Forced by the pressure of life, he goes out early and comes back late every day. He works overtime constantly, and finally falls on his desk one day two months later. When he woke up, he came to another world.


    Tianyuan is the name of the world. In Tianyuan, the scientific and technological civilization is almost the same as that of the earth. The only difference is that there are a group of people with extraordinary abilities in Tianyuan. These people have extraordinary abilities, and they are called source energy masters.


    As far as ordinary people are concerned, the source energy teacher is an existence beyond their reach.


    If you want to be a source energy master, you must have the talent of cultivating energy. Without talent, you can''t be a source energy master. Just as some people are born with a golden key, others are born innocent, so they are naturally different.


    Zhou Ming''s sister, Zhou you, is a source of energy teacher. She is very gifted. She began to practice energy at the age of eight. Now she is 15 years old. In just seven years, she has become a four-star source of energy teacher, which attracts the admiration of others.


    There are three aspects in the cultivation of source energy, namely, source training, energy transformation, and Shenwu. It takes more than ten years for many source energy teachers to reach the stage of energy cultivation. What''s more, they have to stop practicing source energy, and they can''t make any progress in their whole life. In just seven years, Zhou you stepped into the realm of Hua energy and became a four-star source energy master. Her talent is absolutely top compared with other source energy masters.


    Although his sister is outstanding, Zhou Ming himself is an ordinary man. In his early twenties, he spent all day in front of the computer at home. He was decadent and depended on his sister to support him. He was a "giant baby" at home.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Ming couldn''t help sighing. It turns out that the world itself is such a waste. He looked at his sister''s pretty face with an indescribable complexion.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me


    Seeing that Zhou Ming''s expression is dull, Zhou you thinks that his elder brother who doesn''t come out of the house all the year round has mental problems, so he quickly reaches out his hand and shakes it in front of his eyes.


    "Oh, it''s OK."


    Zhou Ming comes back to his senses and just wants to get out of bed, but he is embarrassed to find that he doesn''t even have a place to stay in this kennel. It''s hard for Zhou you to endure the dirty and smelly environment here.


    "It''s OK. I''ve come here to bring you some food and put it on the table outside. I''ll go back to Shenwu hospital later. You should take care of yourself."


    Zhou you is relieved that she is such a relative. If Zhou Ming has an accident again, she really doesn''t know how to live alone.


    "Hiss -"


    ZHOU Ming stood up, his feet had just landed, and he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. This body is really weak. It''s almost degenerated into an old man. No wonder he has a slight pulling pain when he moves. I don''t know how long he hasn''t exercised.


    Zhou you raised his hand to hold Zhou Ming, who was about to fall down. He said with a bitter smile, "brother, you haven''t been out for two years, have you?"


    "Two years?"


    Zhou Ming tried to walk two steps, and found that his body was extremely weak, even worse than his body, which worked overtime all the year round.


    "I advise you to go out more, but I don''t listen. You see, walking is a problem now."


    Zhou you laughs and kicks away the rubbish at his feet to make a passage for Zhou Ming.


    Seeing that Zhou you is still so gentle to herself, Zhou Ming is very upset. For so many years, Zhou you has been taking good care of herself, even though she knows that her brother is a useless person.


    "Didi -"


    when the bell rings, Zhou you takes a look at the mobile phone in his pocket and frowns slightly. "Brother, I''m going back to Shenwu hospital. There are some frozen cooked food on the table that needs heating. Do you remember..."


    "Go ahead, don''t worry about me."


    Zhou Ming released Zhou You''s hand, and he gradually adapted to the body. At present, there is no problem with his action.


    Zhou you looks at Zhou Ming, a little surprised. When did his brother become so understanding? Zhou Ming used to be indifferent to her, but today he seems to be a different person.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Take care of yourself and call if you have something to do."


    Zhou you should have encountered something urgent this time. She didn''t take care of Zhou Ming''s housework as usual. After a word of advice, she left in a hurry.


    "What a mess."


    After Zhou you left, Zhou Ming shook his head helplessly and began to organize


    Two hours later, Zhou Ming''s whole body was soaked with sweat. He sat down on the floor and looked at his new home. Finally, he was relieved."Brother Zhou Ming, I''m afraid you''re not lazy to death by yourself!"


    Zhou Ming glanced at the eight bags full of stinky garbage in the corner, and maliciously speculated about the cause of Zhou Ming''s death in the world.


    After taking a cold bath, Zhou Ming felt that he was about to collapse. He picked up the food he had brought to the table last week, heated it up a little, and then wolfed it down. It looked like he hadn''t eaten for several years.


    Most of the food that Zhou you brings is cooked food. Because she knows Zhou Ming''s temperament, it''s impossible to cook in such a home. Therefore, the things she buys are convenient food that can be eaten after simple processing.


    Soon, Zhou Ming felt something was wrong. Zhou you would bring him three-day portions of food every time. But now he has wiped out 70% of the cooked food on the table, but he has no satiety in his stomach. Is he starving?


    After eating the last can of beef, Zhou Ming finally recovered some strength. Of course, he is still not full.


    [the energy supply is restored and the system is activated successfully. Does the host choose to turn on the system? ¡¿


    when Zhou Ming''s head aches, the cold sound prompts him, and a bright window pops up in his mind.


    What is it? Zhou Ming was stunned. Was he so hungry that he had hallucinations?


    [do you want to turn on the system? ¡¿


    the icy sound sounds again.


    Play with me! After Zhou Ming made sure that this was not an auditory hallucination or hallucination, his heart became stronger. Anyway, this kind of thing can happen. What''s to be afraid of! It''s like playing a game! He immediately gave the order in his own consciousness, yes!


    [system started successfully. Unlimited fantasy plan, implementation! ¡¿


    the icy tone seemed to have a slight fluctuation at this moment.


    [warning! Lack of energy! Lack of energy! Please replenish energy in time! ¡¿


    the window flickers, dims, and It''s gone.


    The trough! Pit! Zhou Ming''s eyes were full of stars, and he felt dizzy. He felt that the strength in his body was exhausted in an instant. Now he finally understood the reason why he didn''t have enough to eat. He was absorbed by this damned system!

 Chapter 2

    "No, I can''t. If we go on like this, we will be killed sooner or later."


    Zhou Ming struggled to get up, his limbs shaking. He moved to his room, picked up the mobile phone and ordered several takeout, then half dead on the ground.


    Twenty minutes later, Zhou Ming''s mobile phone rings, and the doorbell outside rings at the same time. At this time, someone seems to be sitting up in a dying illness, suddenly opens his eyes, and then climbs to the door with hands and feet.


    "Brother Are you ok? "


    As soon as the door was opened, the delivery boy was scared. A pale young man was lying on the ground, staring at him with a kind of eager eyes. Oh no, staring at the delivery in his hand.


    "Help me."


    Zhou Ming reaches out his hand to the delivery boy, hoping that he can help himself up, but he looks like a victim of some kind of incident.


    Sure enough, after Zhou Ming said this, the delivery boy''s face changed greatly. He threw down the delivery and ran away


    "I just want you to help me up. Hello!"


    Zhou Ming is full of black lines, a hand stretched out, very embarrassed.


    "Forget it, just eat like this."


    Zhou Ming had no choice but to pull the take away bag with one hand, so he began to eat on the ground.


    Putting away the fast food boxes on the ground, Zhou Ming stood up with the door frame. He also had to admire his digestive ability. It must take a while for normal people to convert the food they eat into glucose and protein, but when they get to him, the food they eat is gone in a moment.


    [the energy supply of the host body returned to normal and the system was turned on again. ¡¿


    a transparent window pops out again in Zhou Ming''s mind, accompanied by a clear prompt sound.


    Zhou Ming''s face was black, and he couldn''t stop scolding. I''ll go to you. Beep beep beep.


    [warning! The host tried to abuse the system and has been silenced. ¡¿


    the eye-catching windows constantly pop up in his mind, which makes Zhou Ming angry.


    "I''ll go to you "Beep -"


    ZHOU Ming called out directly. Unfortunately, all the dirty words turned into a loud "beep -".


    [please don''t challenge the system, or you will be responsible for the consequences! ¡¿


    the system reminds us.


    "What? I was almost killed by you. Can''t vent? "


    Zhou Ming was so depressed that he had to endure his anger.


    [at present, the system is symbiotic with the host and has the right to correct the improper behavior of the host. ¡¿


    "I..."


    Zhou Ming can''t get angry now. He sighs helplessly: "what happened just now?"


    [because the indexes of the host are lower than the normal level, the system can not work normally, so the host needs to eat a lot at present. Supplementary note: due to the poor physical function of the host, the system is unable to conduct energy self circulation, and the system will help the host absorb food energy. If the energy is insufficient, the system will directly extract energy from the host body. ¡¿


    "you want my life! How come I''m still hungry after eating so much? "


    Zhou Ming thought that he had just been drained by the system. He was afraid. He touched his stomach, which is still empty.


    [due to the poor function of the digestive system of the host, the system has transformed food into absorbable substances to the maximum extent. Through the transformation of ordinary food, the host and the system have a low level of energy supply, which can maintain the normal consumption for two hours. The system suggests that the host eat in time to get more energy. ¡¿


    "I see."


    Zhou Ming nodded.


    [the host should replenish the energy in time. The system will enter the dormancy state, and the remaining energy will be used for the normal activities of the host. ¡¿


    "I know, I know."


    Zhou Ming wants to cry without tears. The system used to be a big eater. How much would it cost if he ate it every day? It''s too long for him to support himself like he used to, and now he has to spend another week.


    PS: the host and the system can talk with ideas without speaking to the air. ¡¿


    the window flickered and suddenly disappeared in Zhou Ming''s mind.


    Zhou Ming is very speechless, this rubbish system still ridicules him unexpectedly, depend on!


    I''m afraid I''ll have to live that kind of hard work in the future. Zhou Ming can''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    You said that if I go through it, I will go through it and return it to my whole system. I can''t live a relaxed life without overtime and pressure after I''ve been reborn?


    After Zhou Ming figured it out, he picked up the fast food box on the ground. After thinking for a while, he came to his room and put on the black Hooded Coat which had not been moved for a long time. It''s time to go out.


    "My little arm is under the pressure it shouldn''t be under, ah!"


    Zhou Ming drags eight bags of garbage outside the door, humming and adjusting. A person bumps into the corridor without noticing.


    "Oh, isn''t that Zhou Ming? Yes? Willing to go out? "A middle-aged woman with a small book, after seeing Zhou Ming surprised said.


    "Well, ha ha, yes."


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s face was tight, I wiped it. How did I meet her? Bad time, bad time!


    The middle-aged aunt is not someone else, but Zhou Ming''s landlord. The tenants around here like to call her aunt long.


    "Zhou Ming, I don''t mean you. You make the house stink. Many people don''t want to live next to you..."


    As soon as aunt long saw Zhou Ming, she kept on talking and didn''t give him a chance to explain.


    "Aunt long, I''ll pay attention to it in the future. We''ll go ahead if we have something to do."


    Zhou Ming couldn''t stand the landlord''s "mouth knife" and ran downstairs with several bags of garbage.


    "No, I said, did you hear me! Be careful that I deduct your rent! "


    Aunt Long''s voice is still reverberating upstairs. Zhou Ming throws the garbage into the garbage collection, but shakes his head and speeds up his pace.


    Night covers the sky, street lamps on both sides of the street emit soft light, pedestrians on the road walk together, telling each other the joys and sorrows of the day.


    "The world hasn''t changed yet!"


    With a protein stick in his mouth and two bags of "high-energy" food he just bought from the supermarket in his hands, Zhou Ming sighed as he walked.


    A figure flashed in Zhou Ming''s mind. His heart was warm. His lazy eyes gradually became solid, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised.


    "Little brother, wait, can you Can I have this flyer? "


    A little girl holding a large stack of leaflets stopped Zhou Ming. She looked nervous and handed two leaflets to Zhou Ming.


    Huh? Zhou Ming Leng Leng, will bite the protein stick in the mouth, said: "can."


    Reluctantly freeing up two fingers to hold the leaflet, Zhou Ming was about to leave, but the little girl still stood in front of him, as if she had something to say.


    Zhou Ming felt a little strange and asked, "is there anything else?"


    The little girl bit her lower lip, as if she had made a secret decision. She approached Zhou Ming and said in a low voice, "help me."


    [task mode opening: help Lin Xiaowu out of the current predicament. Type: novice task. Difficulty: low. ¡¿


    I wipe! How did this system come out again! Zhou Ming did not know how to make complaints about the slot.


    "Is your name Lin Xiaowu?"


    Zhou Ming asked tentatively.


    "Ah? How do you know my name? "


    The little girl was surprised and worried. Isn''t this young man their own? At the thought of this possibility, she quickly turned and ran back.

 Chapter 3

    "Don''t run, Hello!"


    Looking at Lin Xiaowu, who turns around and runs away, Zhou Ming is full of black lines. He just wants to check the authenticity of the system. Now it seems that this girl has really encountered something.


    "Little girl, where do you want to run?"


    In the dark on the right, two big men suddenly appeared, blocking Lin Xiaowu''s way.


    "I I want to go to the bathroom. "


    Looking at the two men''s bad eyes, Lin Xiaowu shivered and retreated two steps.


    "Go to the bathroom? Do you think we are fools? "


    One of the big men with scars on his forehead rushed up to hold Lin Xiaowu, and could not help but drag her away.


    "No! I don''t want to run away. Please don''t take me back! "


    The flyers in Lin Xiaowu''s arms are scattered all over the ground. Her face is full of fear. She constantly wants to break away from the scarred man, but her strength is too small, so she can only be pulled forward in embarrassment.


    "It''s up to you."


    Another big man grins coldly, grabs Lin Xiaowu''s other arm and makes her unable to move.


    This I''ll see you for a long time! Seeing this scene, Zhou Ming was greatly surprised. He has lived in a peaceful country for more than 20 years. Unexpectedly, as soon as he passed through, he came across this kind of bridge in TV series.


    [host, please rescue Lin Xiaowu as soon as possible. If the novice task is not completed, the host will be severely punished! ¡¿


    the cold sound of the system sounds in my mind.


    Zhou Ming stood in the same place with two big bags, indifferent. With his small body, he was like a chicken under the two big men. How could he save him?


    This is a reality, not a YY novel. It''s like when the hero''s domineering spirit opens up, he rushes up twice, and all kinds of minions fall down. It''s pure nonsense!


    Save or not? Zhou Ming is in a difficult choice. Just at this time, a death charm came.


    [punishment content: if the novice task is not completed, the host will be killed! ¡¿


    when the bright red window pops up, Zhou Ming''s heart is cold. He doesn''t want to try the possibility of being wiped out. Seeing that Lin Xiaowu was about to be dragged into the dark, he bit his teeth and rushed up.


    "Let go of that girl."


    Two big bags fell to the ground, a loud drink, the scene suddenly quiet.


    A few seconds later, the two men looked at each other as if they saw the funniest thing in the world and began to laugh.


    "Poof! Big brother, this kid''s brain is bubbly. "


    "Ha ha ha! It''s more than bubbles. It''s a pit. "


    The big man with scar on his forehead glared at Zhou Ming fiercely and said sarcastically: "smelly boy, I''ve read a lot of novels about long Aotian. Don''t meddle in your own business, or I''ll beat you and call you mom!"


    "Don''t pretend! Believe it or not, I''ll fight you later. Your name is Dad! Let her go. "


    On the surface, Zhou Ming pretends to be calm, but in his heart, he scolds the system for being ungrateful. God damn the system. Come on, help!


    ¡°md£¡ If you don''t want to let go, you''ll die! "


    A big man rushed in front of Zhou Ming, and his fists, big as sandbags, covered his face.


    The trough! Hit people but not face! Zhou Ming had no time to respond. With his small body, he couldn''t escape the quick and fierce blow.


    [because the host''s physical ability is weak, the system advances 100 fantasy value in advance, and the host can play at will. ¡¿


    there are earth shaking changes in Zhou Ming''s mind. A big silver white number "100" exploded, and countless silver white optical streams flowed everywhere, and finally disappeared into Zhou Ming''s brain.


    [system prompt: fantasy value is changeable and has many uses. The host can make fantasy for itself through imagination to solve the current dilemma. ¡¿


    "what should I do? Don''t talk about useless, hurry up


    [the host can imagine that he has the ability to transform, and after transformation, he has attack skills to solve the enemy. ¡¿


    "that is to say, I can imagine what I will become in my mind, right?"


    [yes, at present, the fantasy value is 100, and the imagination is limited. Only if the host imagines successfully once can it be realized. ¡¿


    "no matter, try it!"


    Zhou Ming uses consciousness to communicate with the system crazily in his mind. A few seconds later, a row of pictures flashed through his mind.


    "Oh, oh, little witch! The whole body changes


    In reality, just when the fist is 3cm away from Zhou Ming''s face, the sound of shock comes out. The two big men and Lin Xiaowu are dazzled!


    I saw a young man wearing a blue and yellow bubble skirt, wearing a big pink butterfly skirt, holding a red magic wand, shining on the stage!


    The scene was suddenly quiet again, and the throats of the four people on the scene rolled at the same time. Zhou Ming never thought that what happened today would be his shameful memory in the future.


    "Mom, you see, how does the brother over there wear a skirt?"


    A mother and daughter just passed by. A 4-year-old girl sucks her fingers and stares at Zhou Ming with big eyes. She shouts softly."Don''t look! You''ll be blind


    Mother quickly covered the little girl''s eyes, pulled her away in a hurry.


    After all, the fist didn''t hit Zhou Ming''s face, because he was shocked by Zhou Ming''s instant dressing.


    Zhou Ming lifted his skirt awkwardly. Knowing that he couldn''t hesitate at this time, he waved his magic wand and made a dull voice: "the impact of love!"


    "BIU ~"


    a pink beam of light shot out from the magic wand, and the scarred man was lifted up and smashed into a flower bed beside the street.


    This It''s a little fierce!


    Zhou Ming couldn''t believe that he looked at his hands. The surging power was swimming in his body. It was a mysterious power that didn''t belong to this dimension, the power of the devil! I never thought that the animation I watched when I was a child actually became a reality in him.


    "Boss, this young man may be the experimental object of escape..."


    Another big man didn''t run away at this time. Instead, he pointed his mobile phone at Zhou Ming and seemed to be talking with someone on video.


    At this time, Zhou Ming''s thinking ability and physical ability have been improved several times more than before. He responded quickly. With a wave of the magic wand in his hand, a huge pink love flew out. Under the shock of Xuanqi''s explosion wave, the man didn''t even have time to be shocked. He vomited blood in an instant!


    "Interesting..."


    The big man fell into the distance and flew the mobile phone. After the figure on the screen uttered a word, the mobile phone hit the ground heavily and became thin and broken.


    Only Lin Xiaowu and Zhou Ming were left on the street, with their eyes facing each other, one shocked and the other embarrassed.


    [novice task completed, reward fantasy value 200, host consumption is too large, please replenish energy in time. ¡¿


    after a window pops up in his mind, Zhou Ming''s dress becomes a little bit, the light spot disappears, the feeling of powerlessness rushes to his heart, and his whole body falls forward


    "Hello, women''s abnormal..."


    Before the coma, Zhou Ming vaguely heard such a sound coming from his ear. After that, his consciousness fell into darkness.

 Chapter 4

    Endless darkness, pierced by a flash of light.


    "Ah! My eyes£¡¡±


    Zhou Ming covered his eyes with his hand and jumped up.


    Huh? What is this place? The light gradually weakened. Subconsciously, Zhou Ming reached forward and touched it. Eh? A little He looked forward and was shocked. "I''ll go! Uncle, who are you


    A big face with a beard, red lips, came to Zhou Ming.


    "Be merciful!"


    Zhou Ming quickly pushed away his big face and stepped back three strides!


    "Master, you are awake at last! People are worried. "


    A muscular uncle in a vest twisted his waist, put out his tongue and licked his big mouth, and gave Zhou Ming a wink.


    "Oh, give him the light! I can''t stand it. "


    Zhou Ming feels that he is going to be blind. What''s going on?


    With the golden light covering the important part of uncle, Zhou Ming dared to face the muscular uncle in front of him.


    "Uncle, what is this place? Why am I here? "


    Zhou Ming found that there was darkness around him. Only he and this strange uncle had light nearby. He could not help asking.


    "I hate it. It''s called Xiaohong. It''s the system Kanban Niang!"


    Uncle bashfully covered the big face plate and made a rough sound consistent with it.


    System Kanban Niang?! Are you kidding?


    I''m surprised! Zhou Ming quickly stepped back two steps, covering his eyes with his left hand, leaving a gap.


    "Master, this is your space of consciousness. My appearance is also created by you! Because you were in a coma just now, you were put into the space of consciousness


    Xiaohong "jiaodidi" to look at Zhou Ming, those two big eyes blink, Sha is "amazing".


    "Cough, Xiao Hong, what''s the matter?"


    Knowing that the system is doing something, Zhou Ming is not so surprised. However, I am How to create such a "goblin"? He took a few more glances at Xiao Hong, then quickly turned his eyes away. Look at the hot eyes.


    Xiao Hong crossed her hands and put a smile on her face. She said: "because the master has completed the novice task, the system has started the energy self circulation function under the master''s fantasy ability, but the master''s gene can''t absorb the energy of the world. Now the system has forced the master''s gene sequence to change and complete the energy self circulation.


    When the energy supply is sufficient, the system will construct kanbanniang according to the memory structure of the host, and kanbanniang is randomly generated and cannot be changed. So, Xiaohong was born like this! In the future, Xiao Hong will always accompany her master. Are you surprised? "


    Surprise! An egg! It was a shock! Zhou Ming can''t help but help his forehead. This system is really a pit. Can a person''s gene sequence be changed at will? And this little red, how can he remember such a number one person? No, there seems to be such a muscular man in the video of a certain station he watched before. Take another look at the shy little red. Shit! It''s really him! It''s a mental drug!


    Heaven, do I have a chance to come again? If I can do it again, I''ll choose sister paper. No, handsome guys are OK, at least not Xiaohong! Zhou Ming knelt down and wanted to cry.


    "Master, why are you kneeling? I''ll help you up. "


    Xiao Hong walks towards Zhou Ming with cat''s steps. With her strong body and the pace of the little girl''s family, the picture is not too beautiful.


    Zhou Ming was so surprised that he called out: "don''t come here! OK, that''s it. Keep a distance from me. "


    Xiao Hong is very cooperative. She stops not far away and stares at Zhou Ming wrongly. Why use "she"? Uncle Xiaohong is a Kanban girl, because it is set like this, hehe!)


    What are you wronged about? It''s me that should be wronged, right? Zhou Ming secretly wiped a handful of nonexistent tears and said, "please tell me how to use the system."


    "Good master."


    Xiao Hong grinned and showed her white teeth.


    "Can you stop calling me Forget it, you go on. "


    Zhou Ming wanted to say don''t call him the master or something, but he was afraid that Xiao Hong would suddenly come and give him a "loving embrace", so he had to give up.


    Xiaohong flicked the solid muscle on her arm and continued: "the system is now running normally. The functions currently opened include the host property panel, the mall, and the realization of primary fantasy.


    As long as the master recites these functions in his heart, he can use them. For example, the host can now try to read the "host properties panel" to see his own properties


    As soon as Zhou Ming meditated, he saw a silver window pop out in front of him.


    Host name: Zhou Ming


    physical fitness: weak chicken


    life state: normal


    mental ability: unknown


    skills learned: none


    fantasy value: 100


    current world energy: source energy


    current world difficulty: a levelIs physical fitness a weak chicken? Zhou Ming felt the irony from the system. But what''s the matter with this unknown mental ability?


    Zhou Ming knows the source of Qi, just like the spirit of heaven and earth needed by practitioners in Xiuzhen novels. Because my sister is a source energy teacher, he knows something about source energy.


    Xiao Hong seemed to see through what Zhou Ming was thinking and answered: "the master may not understand the mind reading ability. Mind reading ability refers to the master''s fantasy ability. The stronger the mind reading ability is, the more realistic the fantasy is.


    The host has also experienced the benefits of the reality of fantasy. I won''t say much about it here. The skills column refers to the skills learned by the host through the system. Of course, the host can also learn from the outside world, but they don''t recommend you to learn those things.


    The world energy master should also know that the world difficulty refers to the difficulty of the master to attack it. Finally, the fantasy value is very important to the owner. The owner needs to use the fantasy value when shopping in the mall, and the fantasy value also needs to be consumed when the fantasy is realized.


    Fantasy value can be obtained by completing system tasks, and it is also an important life support for the host in the future


    "Wait a minute, you say fantasy value is my life guarantee in the future, that is to say, I will be in danger in the future?"


    Zhou Ming grasped the key point. He wanted to find a job to live in peace. If he lost his life, it would be very bad.


    "Well, people don''t know. After all, Xiaohong just follows the instructions given by the system."


    Xiao Hong covered her mouth with her broad palm and chuckled.


    Zhou Ming wants to leave here very much now, but when he thinks that his life is in the hands of this system, he grits his teeth and forces himself to see Xiaohong well.


    "Xiao Hong, what should I do next?"


    Zhou Ming reluctantly showed a standard smile.


    "Xiao Hong suggests the owner go to the mall to see if there is anything he needs."


    Xiao Hong also said with a smile.


    "OK, can I use these functions outside?"


    "Yes, master. Just recite it, and the interface will pop up in your mind. "


    "Well, all right. How can I get out of my conscious space? "


    "The master''s consciousness space is controlled by the master himself. As long as you want to leave, you can do it at any time."


    "Yes, Xiao Hong."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhou Ming left the space of consciousness when he thought about it.


    "Oh, oh, this is not a reliable master." The first mock exam in the


    consciousness space shook Xiao Hong, and the whole body disappeared. The face that was inconsistent with the gender became a different look.

 Chapter 5

    The outside world, Zhou Ming a carp, suddenly sit up.


    "Woman You wake up at last


    Lin Xiaowu was relieved to see Zhou Ming''s spirit.


    "You sent me back?"


    Zhou Ming found that he was in his own room.


    Lin Xiaowu was a little embarrassed and said: "it was very late when you fainted. I used your fingerprint to unlock your mobile phone, found your home address, and then stopped a taxi. I had no money on me, so I had to..."


    Even if Lin Xiaowu doesn''t talk about the following things, Zhou Ming knows. Tianyuan uses fast payment, as long as a fingerprint verification can be done, Lin Xiaowu must use his mobile phone to pay.


    "It''s OK. I have to thank you for sending me back, but don''t you plan to go home so late?"


    Zhou Ming glances at the clock on the wall and says that saving Lin Xiaowu is just to complete the system task. Now that the task is completed, there is no reason to keep her here for the night. Besides, in the dead of night, it''s easy to be harmonious.


    "I I... "


    Lin Xiaowu hesitated and was at a loss for a moment.


    "Oh, I''ll pay for you later. Don''t worry. I still have some money to send you back."


    When Zhou Ming patted his head, he almost forgot that the girl was penniless.


    "I have no place to go."


    Lin Xiaowu''s voice is pitiful.


    "Do you want to live with me?"


    Zhou Ming frowned, a little difficult to do, if let her live, Zhou you back, how can he explain?


    This rental house is still the money of old sister Zhou you. Although Zhou you can''t live with his brother, she still left a spare room for herself, so that she can come back to take care of her brother.


    "No, no, I can go outside and find a place to make do for one night, and I''ll figure it out tomorrow."


    Lin Xiaowu quickly waves her hand. She can see that Zhou Ming seems reluctant.


    "You''d better stay with me first. My name is Zhou Ming. You can tell me what you need."


    Zhou Ming sighs. Lin Xiaowu is a kind girl. Otherwise, when he is in a coma, he can transfer all the money in his mobile phone. Instead of doing so, Lin Xiaowu sends him home with good conduct.


    Of course, these are not the real reasons why Zhou Ming took Lin Xiaowu in. The main reason is that a window pops up in his mind.


    [main task starts, task content: take in Lin Xiaowu. Task difficulty: none. Fantasy value of task reward: 10. ¡¿


    "thank you thank you! Brother Zhou Ming, you are a good man


    Lin Xiaowu was very surprised. She didn''t expect that Zhou Ming would agree. Her eyes were slightly moist.


    Good people? Zhou Ming shook his head and said to Lin Xiaowu, "good man is a derogatory term to me. I''m not a good man."


    "I know, I know, brother Zhou Ming is a woman..."


    Lin Xiaowu may be on the head, said such a sentence, she suddenly realized that it was wrong, quickly covered her mouth.


    As soon as Zhou Ming was shameless, he suddenly thought of the scene of his transformation. What a shame! Why did I think of the transformation of the little witch! I wipe it!


    "Cough, there is still a vacant room here. You should live first and buy daily necessities tomorrow. There are toiletries in the room. They belong to my sister. You can use them if you don''t mind


    Zhou Ming didn''t want to think about it any more, so he had to change the topic.


    "Well, thank you, brother Zhou Ming."


    Lin Xiaowu nodded and walked out with light steps.


    It''s really an optimistic girl. After all, Zhou Ming is a man of two generations. Naturally, he can see that Lin Xiaowu is trying to hide her emotions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After settling in Lin Xiaowu, Zhou Ming finally has time to sort out what happened today. Through, system, task, this is playing RPG game.


    However, Zhou Ming also realized that all these things are real. In the game, if he dies, he can come back again. But here, he can feel pain and get hurt. I''m afraid he has only one life. Since God has given him another life, this time he will pass the customs with one life.


    Zhou Ming is very confused. When the system asks him to save Lin Xiaowu, he is very eager. He has to doubt whether Lin Xiaowu is the illegitimate daughter of the system. It is reasonable to say that a novice task will not be punished as severely as erasing the host. Moreover, the system specially sends a task to take Lin Xiaowu in, which is too outrageous.


    Zhou Ming can''t figure out what the system is going to do, but he also knows that Lin Xiaowu may be very important to him.


    Looking at the time on the mobile phone, Zhou Ming recited "mall" in his heart. Xiao Hong''s words vaguely told him that his life would be in danger soon, so he had to make some preparations and take precautions.


    Open the mall function, Zhou Ming''s mind suddenly pop up a nine palace grid. At present, Zhou Ming can only see four squares of attack and defense skills, body skills, mental skills and secret medicine. The rest of the squares are gray and nothing can be seen.[system prompt: the host can buy skills and mental arts or items in the mall. After choosing to buy, the skills and mental arts can be learned directly, and the items will appear immediately. The host silently reads the classification and then opens it for viewing. ¡¿


    it''s a bit of a bull. Doesn''t it mean that he can become a martial arts expert? Wow, ha ha! I didn''t expect that I could experience the pleasure of being a knight errant one day.


    However, when Zhou Ming opened the attack and defense skills grid, he was dumbfounded.


    There is no old secret collection, only rows of transparent small words and introductions.


    Full set of radio gymnastics: entry level defense skills, through activities to stretch the whole body to achieve the effect of physical fitness, practice once a day, the body''s defense to rub up yo. Fantasy value: 10.


    Monkey Steals Peach: an entry-level attack skill. This move is won by surprise. It requires the user to have extremely fast hand speed. One move can defeat the enemy, and the egg breaks the human kneels. It has a critical effect on male enemies. Fantasy value: 10.


    Yellow dog water gun: an entry-level attack skill. It imitates the dog water gun firing. The action needs to be quick and timely. It can cause double physical and mental blows to the enemy. How dare you come here? I can''t kill you. Fantasy value: 10.


    Salty wet hand: an entry-level attack skill. To use this move, the trainee needs to be very cheeky, caressing with one hand and grabbing blindly with the other. It can defeat female enemies and attract hatred easily. Use it cautiously. Fantasy value: 10.


    ¡­¡­


    In a row, Zhou Ming''s face turns black. These entry-level attack and defense skills can be described in a few words: funny, mean, shameless and obscene!


    Zhou Ming has only one idea now. I''m sorry, I''m silenced by the system again.


    Forced to feel angry, Zhou Ming looks to another row.


    Embrace kill: intermediate attack skill. Use strong arms to imprison the enemy from behind, crush or suffocate them. If you love me, kill me quickly. Fantasy value: 100.


    Multiple charge palm: intermediate attack skill, attack the enemy from multiple directions, and the effect is better when combined with footwork. Multi palm attack can produce critical hit. Fantasy value: 100.


    Towering as a mountain: intermediate defense skill, standing like a mountain, never wavering. Learning this skill can strengthen the bone hardness and improve the body strength, but it''s a pity to be beaten. Fantasy value: 100.


    Explosive Fist: an intermediate attack skill. It can break ten thousand skills with one fist and reduce ten skills with one force. This fist skill focuses on breaking out in an instant. Under one fist, it can destroy everything. Fantasy value: 100.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s quite normal to start with intermediate skills, but the price is ten times that of entry-level skills, and the price of advanced skills is 1500. Finally, there is a research skill. Zhou Ming doesn''t even have the courage to see it. He''s afraid that he will be scared of heart disease by the number of words that day.

 Chapter 6

    Zhou Ming looked at the remaining three squares and opened the property panel for comparison. He wanted to add a few "0" after the fantasy value line.


    Now his fantasy value is only 110. He can change at most one intermediate attack skill and one entry-level defense skill. As for getting a body method skill to run the road and preparing some secret medicine to heal the wound, it doesn''t exist. The lowest of these two categories is thousands of fantasy value, which Zhou Ming can''t afford.


    And those spiritual mental methods, Zhou Ming almost fainted after seeing the price, spiritual mental methods, no less than 20000!


    Black! It''s so dark! Zhou Ming shed tears of poverty. This system is absolutely a model designed by unscrupulous businessmen to exploit and squeeze consumers.


    Helpless, Zhou Ming bought the intermediate attack skill "blasting fist". He doesn''t want to buy entry-level skills with 10 fantasy points left. Fantasy realization needs to consume fantasy value. Although this ability is a bit of a pit, it may become the key to his life.


    [do you want to learn explosive boxing immediately? ¡¿


    after buying the blasting fist, a silver window pops up in my mind.


    Learn! You must learn! How can we not learn the skills that we have spent so much fantasy value on? Zhou Ming quickly made a choice.


    [host chooses to learn blasting fist, loading Done. ¡¿


    the silver windows turned into countless silver spots and disappeared in Zhou Ming''s mind.


    After sitting for ten minutes, Zhou Ming suddenly felt wrong. Is that all?


    "You''re not the system, are you? This is the end of my study. I don''t feel any change at all. "


    [the host can try to punch. ¡¿


    a simple and clear window pops up in my mind.


    Boxing? Zhou Ming stood up suspiciously, took a deep breath and punched out!


    "Crackle -"


    the whole arm made a firecracker like sound, and countless insights emerged from the bottom of my heart.


    One punch with three punches, focus on one point and explode it!


    At the end, Zhou Ming raised his other hand and hit again. "Bang!" The air was filled with a dull explosion.


    "What a blast!"


    Zhou Ming was so excited that he kept waving his fist in the room.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Ming lay on the floor with a bitter face, his arms completely unconscious.


    "System, what''s going on?"


    Zhou Ming felt that he was trapped again. The introduction didn''t say that skills would have side effects.


    "Master, let Xiao Hong answer for you."


    Sweet voice came, a girl in dark red Gothic Lori dress suddenly appeared in my mind.


    ¡°WTF£¡ Are you Xiao Hong? What about Uncle muscle? "


    Is such a cute little girl Xiao Hong? It''s fun! What''s said can''t be changed? Zhou Ming admitted that uncle muscle left a deep impression on him.


    "So the master likes the look of muscle uncle? Xiaohong will change back. "


    Xiao Hong gently licked her red lips, crossed her hands on her face, and raised her mouth slightly.


    Zhou Ming''s heart trembled and immediately stopped Xiao Hong''s dangerous behavior, "no! Don''t change, don''t change. That''s it. It''s good for your eyes


    "All right. I thought the host liked muscle men. "


    Xiao Hong uses her index finger to point on her face. She seems a little disappointed.


    "Ha ha, how can it be? I''m not ki Well, there is no basic aesthetic. "


    Zhou Ming gave two embarrassed dry smiles and almost said that he was something.


    "The owner''s present state is caused by his low physical quality, which has nothing to do with his skills. The system sells and the quality is guaranteed!"


    Xiao Hong patted her own plain and said with pride.


    "I see."


    Zhou Ming thought that the system was making demons again. After knowing the reason, he quickly asked, "is there any way to help me improve my physical fitness?"


    Xiao Hong grabbed her horsetail, thought for a while, and said, "yes."


    Zhou Ming was overjoyed, "what?"


    "More running, more boxing, more fighting, exercise can strengthen the body."


    Xiaohong said seriously.


    It''s worth saying that Zhou Ming was disappointed. Who didn''t know about the exercise, but the fight and exercise had a half cent relationship. Hello!


    Feeling that his arm was gradually regaining consciousness, Zhou Ming turned over and got up. It seemed that he had to exercise, at least to reach the level of normal people.


    "The host should take care of his health. If the host dies, the system will continue to search for the next host, and Xiaohong will disappear."


    With these words, Xiao Hong turns around and goes into the dark.


    Zhou Ming faintly feels that there is something in Xiaohong''s words. He shakes his head, and after taking a bath, he lies down on the bed and goes to sleep


    The next morning.


    "Sneeze!"


    Zhou Ming shivered to drill out from the quilt, how so cold? It''s not even winter yet.


    "Brother Zhou Ming."Lin Xiaowu didn''t know when he was sitting by the bed and was looking at him.


    His eyes met. Zhou Ming blinked suspiciously. What''s the matter? Is it not a virgin who wants to cheat labor and capital?


    "Lin Xiaowu?! How did you get in? "


    Zhou Ming was excited and quickly jumped out of bed. In less than 30 seconds, he finished a series of actions, such as dressing and getting out of bed.


    Lin Xiaowu rolled up a wisp of fallen hair with her fingers. Her face turned red and she said in a low voice, "I got up in the morning and found that brother Zhou Ming didn''t close the door when he was sleeping, so I came in."


    "Hoo! Maybe I was so tired that I forgot to close the door last night. "


    Zhou Ming took a breath of heat into his palm. He looked at Lin Xiaowu, whose face was as usual. He felt very strange.


    After a while, Zhou Ming felt warm gradually. He asked Lin Xiaowu, who was sitting beside him, "by the way, you didn''t have breakfast. Are you hungry?"


    "Gu ~"


    Lin Xiaowu wanted to shake her head, but her stomach protested out of time, which made her blush.


    "Ha ha! If you want to say you''re not hungry, your stomach won''t dry. I''ll go to wash first, and we''ll have something to eat later. By the way, I''ll help you buy your daily necessities. "


    Zhou Ming came to Lin Xiaowu, touched her head, and then went out to wash.


    "Well."


    Lin Xiaowu nodded cleverly and looked at Zhou Ming''s back. She only felt a trace of warmth in her heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu went outside and bought steamed buns and soybean milk in front of the breakfast stall. They ate while walking.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, you eat so much."


    Since Zhou Ming had the system, he had a large amount of food and ate more than ten steamed buns in a row. Lin Xiaowu can''t eat two steamed buns.


    Zhou Ming took a sip of soybean milk and said with a smile, "no, I think I may be a hungry ghost.


    I''m sorry, I don''t have much money. I can only let you eat steamed stuffed buns with me, but when it''s developed in the future, I''ll definitely treat you to a big meal! "


    Lin Xiaowu is silent suddenly, two lines of tears flow from the corner of her eyes.


    "Did I say something wrong? Or is breakfast not to your taste? Let''s not eat steamed stuffed buns. Let''s eat delicious food together. "


    Zhou Ming was most afraid that girls would shed tears in front of him. In this case, he didn''t know what to do.


    Just when Zhou Ming thought that it was going to cost him one time today, Lin Xiaowu held him, and a bright smile bloomed on Li Hua''s rainy face. "Xiaowu felt very satisfied to eat steamed buns. Brother Zhou Ming, you are so kind. "


    "It''s embarrassing. I thought I had to bleed a lot today."


    Zhou Ming was relieved. She was moved. Women are really strange creatures.

 Chapter 7

    Zhou Mingzheng wanted to make complaints about the tears of Tucao Lin''s dance.


    "Oh dear!"


    An old lady rushed over and fell suddenly when she was less than 5 cm away from Zhou Ming.


    "Pretty boy, can you help me up?"


    Said the old lady, staring at Zhou Ming.


    When the old lady heard that she was going to throw a bag of paper to the side of the road without stopping.


    "Let me help you up."


    Lin Xiaowu bent down to help the old lady.


    Zhou Ming grabbed Lin Xiaowu and said with a sneer, "there are so many people here. Just find one to help you. Our brother and sister are weak. I''m afraid they can''t help you."


    Seeing the crowds of people around, taking photos, recording videos and pointing out, Zhou Ming knew that something had happened to him.


    There are more and more people watching. How can the old lady miss this great opportunity? With her many years of experience, Zhou Ming is delicate and pale. At first sight, he is an overindulgent or pampered childe. He is definitely a big family. He has not run away!


    The old lady grabbed Lin Xiaowu''s arm, sniveling and weeping like money, and said, "everyone, judge me! I have an old bone. These two brothers and sisters hit me and I still don''t admit it. My leg was broken by them. "


    Said the old lady also pulled up her trouser legs, inside the bloody, a pile of mosaics.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, what should we do?"


    It''s the first time that Lin Xiaowu meets this kind of thing. She doesn''t understand the twists and turns inside.


    Zhou Ming hit the hard concrete ground with a blow, leaving a shallow hole. He approached the old lady with a fierce look in his eyes and said in a low voice, "broken leg? Let me step on a few more feet. I''ll lose money anyway. "


    All the people who eat melons are scared by Zhou Ming''s fist. What a great strength!


    "You, don''t mess about! So many people are watching. "


    The old lady looked at the fist seal, and her tone revealed a trace of panic, but she didn''t believe that Zhou Ming really dared to step on it.


    "It''s good to have a large number of people. It''s a good thing to be fair and aboveboard, and to be able to get a compensation."


    Zhou Ming raised his right foot and stepped on the old lady''s calf.


    "Ah


    The old lady rushed out of the crowd with her legs broken. The 20-year-old couldn''t match her speed.


    Zhou Ming put down his right foot and took Lin Xiaowu away.


    Those passers-by see no excitement to see, also have scattered.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, I was not good just now. I shouldn''t help her."


    Lin Xiaowu feels aggrieved. If she meets the old lady alone, she will definitely be killed.


    "It''s OK. I''d like to keep an eye on what happens in the future."


    Zhou Ming patted Lin Xiaowu''s head lightly and said that he didn''t care.


    "Well."


    Lin Xiaowu answered, like a clever kitten.


    "Cough, let''s go shopping in the supermarket in front of us."


    Zhou Ming takes back his hand. He doubts whether he has awakened his strange "touch head" attribute. How can he always want to touch Lin Xiaowu''s head and make his sister bald?


    "That''s them. That man is definitely a rich man."


    Just as they passed a corner, the old lady came out with more than ten strong men and pointed to Zhou Ming.


    The head of a strong man with a face full of flesh, carrying a mountain knife, bared his teeth, "brothers, take the work, this time we''re doing a lot of work!"


    "You hide first."


    Zhou Ming said a word to Lin Xiaowu, but took the initiative to step forward.


    Lin Xiaowu ran to the back of a telegraph pole and whispered, "brother Zhouming, there are so many of them. You will be beaten by a group." She knows that Zhou Ming has special abilities, but she is still a little worried.


    Can''t you hope for something better? Hearing what Lin Xiaowu said, Zhou Ming really wants to scold the system. If he doesn''t run at this time, he will die. But now, instead of running, he has to stick to it, because two windows pop up in his mind.


    [actual combat task starts. Task content: knock down all the strong men. Task difficulty: medium. Fantasy value of task reward: 200. Additional conditions for actual combat: none. ¡¿


    [if the task fails, the corresponding value of the current task will be deducted. The system warm prompt, when the host fantasy value is - 101, the system will execute the unconditional erase instruction. ¡¿


    that is to say, the task can''t fail. Zhou Ming is very upset, so he can go up, who is afraid of who!


    "Boy, I heard you are a rich second generation?"


    How can I look like a rich second generation? Zhou Ming is speechless. I''m just a dead house that doesn''t go out all the year round. OK. But at this time, he also knew that he could not be good any more, and said casually, "guess what?"


    "Guess what you are! Believe it or not, I''ll cut you off! "


    The strong man with a face full of flesh put the mountain knife on the ground with a pestle, and a touch of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s face sank, these people are definitely the masters who play with their lives all the year round. It''s more or less certain that these men''s faces are fierce."Up, as long as you don''t kill them, you can do whatever you want."


    With a wave of his hand, three men rushed to Zhou Ming.


    Do you really think I''m a bully? Zhou Ming''s heart was filled with anger. He bowed his waist, clenched his right fist, and hit the nearest strong man.


    The strong man didn''t care about Zhou Ming''s fist at all and let it fall on him. He believes that with Su Ming''s small body, he can''t beat himself even if there are ten more. But the next moment, he regretted it.


    "Boom!"


    Zhou Ming''s fist fell on the strong man''s stomach. The clothes behind the strong man burst out, and the whole man flew back. After smashing several people, he fell to the ground and covered his stomach in pain.


    The other two strong men took advantage of Zhou Ming''s attack, one strangled his neck, the other kicked his knee.


    Shit! How vicious! A strong sense of suffocation came. Zhou Ming''s secret way was not good. If he didn''t find a way, he would be planted here today.


    "System, I want to use the fantasy reality function. What can I do with ten point fantasy value? Come on


    [at present, the fantasy value of the host is less, and the system suggests that the host only use fantasy reality for the part of the body. ¡¿


    in a critical situation, Zhou Ming''s mind suddenly changed, and at the same time, he meditated "fantasy reality". In a moment, a number "10" turned into several silver optical streams and disappeared into his brain.


    Brain overclocking: the brain enters the state of overclocking. After brain overclocking, people''s concentration and reaction ability will reach the limit, and their thinking will reach an unprecedented active state.


    Since it can only act on a certain part, it should be used in the most important and mysterious place. Zhou Ming used the fantasy reality in his brain, and achieved brain overclocking in reality. In a flash, he conceived hundreds of ways to deal with the current situation.


    Zhou Ming''s legs were lifted and kicked back at the same time. The strong man, who was holding his neck, released his hands and clamped his legs with a blue face. In this lift and kick, another strong man also kicked a space, it is just a few seconds, Zhou Ming a local roll, and they opened the distance.


    "This boy is not simple. Let''s go together and stop him!"


    The strong man with a face full of flesh mistakenly thinks that Zhou Ming is a practitioner, so he rushes over and slashes Zhou Ming''s back with a mountain knife.


    The remaining ten strong men swarmed on. Many of them were armed with baseball bats and knives. They were crazy to greet Zhou Ming.


    At this time, Zhou Ming was calm and terrible. He turned around to avoid the chopping knife, and then a blast blow went out directly!


    One punch and three punches! One force is close to the body, two forces enter the body, three forces explode! The strong man with a face full of flesh can''t react as well. He bumps into Zhou Ming''s fist with inertia. It''s like calculating ahead of time.


    "Click!"


    The terrible strength came from his chest. The strong man couldn''t believe that he looked at Zhou Ming''s fist. Such a thin fist broke his ribs. The fury of the force burst open, the hand knife fell, he vomited a mouthful of blood, the whole talent fly out.


    One person knocked over several people again!


    Zhou Ming catches the knife, turns his wrist and flies out.


    After brain overclocking, Zhou Ming can see everyone''s movements clearly, and these people''s movements seem to be slowed down in his eyes. As long as he has enough physical strength, he can fully cope with them.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to fight four hands, but a hero can''t stand many people. But this is not the case. The more people there are, the more likely they are to be injured by mistake.


    Now, Zhou Ming is almost full of agility. He rushes into the crowd, attracts push and pull from time to time, and makes a few blasts from time to time. In less than ten minutes, more than ten strong men fall to the ground.


    Even if Zhou Ming''s brain is over frequency, there are still several wounds on his body. He shakes his numb arm and frowns.


    [when the actual combat task is completed, the fantasy value is 200. At present, the host has a fantasy value of 200. ¡¿


    [main task: rescue Lin Xiaowu. Task difficulty: high. Fantasy value of task reward: 500. Lin Xiaowu''s death is regarded as a failure of the mission. ¡¿


    [the system warm prompt, the mainline task cannot fail, after the failure, the host will not survive. ¡¿


    three windows pop up in a row, and Zhou Ming looks around in a hurry.


    Lin Xiaowu at the back of the pole disappeared, and I don''t know who caught her.


    The old people in the neighborhood had no chance to come to see the fight. In a corner in the distance, the old lady was squatting and shivering.


    Zhou Ming walked up to the old lady and asked without expression, "who caught the girl with me? Do you see that? "


    "Two men in black uniforms, they knock your sister unconscious, take her to the car and leave."


    Before, Zhou Ming said that he and Lin Xiaowu were brothers and sisters. She mistakenly let the old lady believe them. Now she is so scared that she didn''t notice the wording of Zhou Ming''s words for a moment.


    Zhou Ming took a deep look at the old lady and sighed. Regardless of his fatigue, he kept running back.


    When he got home, Zhou Ming''s head sank and fell down

 Chapter 8

    As time goes by, darkness comes.


    "Hiss -"


    ZHOU Ming took a cold breath and sat up slowly. The pain made him wake up. I didn''t expect that the side effect of brain overclocking is so big. I''ve been lying for a whole day. Until now, my brain is still dizzy. Sure enough, it''s brain burn.


    Turning on the light, Zhou Ming came to his room and sat in front of the computer.


    Although Zhou Ming was an office clerk in his previous life, he was a master at computer. Now the quickest way to find Lin Xiaowu is through the Internet.


    Zhou Ming hands in a keyboard operation, soon black into the area of the monitoring system. The surveillance video of each time period was called out by him. According to the location and time of the street they went to this morning, a picture was played on the computer screen.


    When Zhou Ming was fighting with more than ten strong men, a black van came. Two youths in black uniforms and masks came down from the van. One of them knocked Lin Xiaowu unconscious with a knife, and then stuffed her into the car.


    After Zhou Ming put down more than ten strong men, the car had already left.


    It seems that the old lady didn''t cheat him. Zhou Ming copied the surveillance video to his computer. He would like to delete this video in the monitoring system. If someone wants to see this video, it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Ming did not delete it. He found that this is only a regional sub network. These monitoring images must have been uploaded to the main network in real time. If he deleted them, they would attract more attention.


    Zhou Ming repeatedly watched the surveillance video and captured the clearest image of the license plate number.


    With the license plate number of the car, Zhou Ming sneaked into Tianyuan''s transportation network. Because the defense of the transportation network system is complex, it took him a lot of time to dive in.


    After making a fake IP, Zhou Ming entered the license plate number and picked up the traffic records of the car.


    When the traffic record was sent to his mobile phone, Zhou Ming immediately turned off his computer and cut off the network at home. He put on his black Hooded Coat and strode out of the house.


    Tianyuan world is divided into four regions: Tian, Xuan, Wu and Ji.


    Each area of Tianyuan is very broad, and the four areas are integrated into one. Of course, in such a vast area, ocean, land, aviation and various traffic conditions are very perfect. As long as you get on the bus, there is almost no place you can''t go.


    Zhou Ming''s area is Xuanyu. He sits in a taxi and looks at the neon lights flashing out of the window. His heart is restless. If Lin Xiaowu died, he would not live. The system tries every means to kill the master, which is just a time bomb, but he can''t help it.


    "Xiao Hong, come out."


    Zhou Ming shouts in his mind with his mind. He decides to have a good discussion with the system.


    "My master, Xiao Hong is here."


    Loli is still sitting in a red dress.


    "Xiao Hong, how is the punishment set in this system? Why does the system kill me if every task fails now? "


    Zhou Ming is very depressed. He is not playing infinite terror with the content of punishment at the cost of his life.


    "Maybe a few people in front of me are too busy!"


    Xiao Hongdu said with a smile.


    "How many people in front? That is to say, how many hosts are ahead of me? "


    Zhou Ming trembled.


    "May or may not, Xiaohong is just a Kanban girl created by the master. These things have to be thought by the master himself."


    Xiao Hong patted her skirt and stood up to stretch.


    Is it because the previous hosts were too junk that the system changed the penalty setting? Pit father, no, pit master! Can''t you compete and finish the task well? Zhou Ming had a great resentment against the previous hosts. It must be these people who didn''t complete the task well, which led to the fact that all the current tasks had to be guaranteed with his life.


    After the completion of the gene cycle, Zhou Hong said, "I want to understand. The system is in my body. It needs to pass through me to absorb external energy. Then... "


    Xiao Hong added the second half of the sentence, "doesn''t that mean that the master can improve his physical fitness through these energies? On this point, the host can open the property panel to have a look. "


    Zhou Ming opened his own property panel.


    Host name: Zhou Ming


    physical fitness: normal


    state of life: normal


    mental ability: unknown


    skill learned: blasting fist


    fantasy value: 200


    current world energy: source energy


    current world difficulty: a level


    Xiao Hong comes up to point Zhou Ming''s attribute panel, "master can see that your physical fitness has changed from the previous level The "weak chicken" has become "normal", which is the credit of the system. "


    "In other words, can the system help me absorb energy?"Zhou Ming was very surprised. It seems that the system still has a little conscience.


    "No, because when the system absorbs external energy, the host only acts as a medium. Xiao Hong guesses that when the system absorbs energy, part of the energy remains in the host''s body. The host had a fight before, and the residual energy played a role and strengthened the host''s body. "


    Xiao Hong made a reasonable explanation.


    "I knew that."


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know what words to use to describe his mood now. He''s been pitching him for thousands of times. In the end, he''s just a tool man! Can only say, lying trough heartless!


    "Xiao Hong, if I want to be a source energy master, can the system..."


    Zhou Ming rubbed his hands with expectation in his eyes.


    "The system has built the most suitable energy operation venation for the master."


    Xiao Hong can''t see Zhou Ming''s expression in the outside world. She snapped her fingers, and a three-dimensional transparent body structure emerged, and gold threads slowly swam in the body structure, which was very fantastic.


    "Good stuff. Is it free?"


    "100 fantasy value, no bargain, thank you."


    Xiao Hong showed a professional smile.


    After the energy structure of the human body exploded, he was deeply in his mind.


    "Here we are."


    The taxi driver looked strange. He drove for two hours and finally got Zhou Ming to his destination.


    "Thank you very much, master."


    After that, Zhou Ming got off the bus.


    "Young man, although I don''t know what you''re doing here, I still want to remind you that it''s not peaceful after you leave the city."


    With that, the driver drove away, as if unwilling to stay for a moment.


    Zhou Ming is located in a deserted area outside the city. From time to time, it''s very uncomfortable to blow around.


    Zhou Ming turns on the flashlight and turns it around. He only finds that it''s desolate. A large area is covered with loess. There are no street lights and no people.


    No wonder the driver reminded him to be careful. I''m afraid no one knows if he was killed in this deserted area.


    A faint smell of blood escaped in the air. Zhou Mingshun followed it carefully.

 Chapter 9

    Zhou Ming didn''t know how long he had been walking. The smell of blood became more and more thick, and even became pungent. He subconsciously covered his nose. Suddenly, the light flashed and a mosaic burst into his sight.


    Zhou Ming''s heart beats wildly, good guy, the rhythm of horror movie. Press down the fear, continue to move forward, in the light of the flashlight, there are more and more mosaics on the ground.


    Only half of a mosaic head stands on the loess ground, and the eye full of panic and helplessness is particularly prominent, with blood all over it, staring at the front.


    "Ouch ~"


    ZHOU Ming couldn''t stand such an exciting picture and spat out a bunch of rainbow colors. Had it not been for his own life, he would never have come to such a place in his whole life. This strong visual and gustatory impact is much more powerful than those scenes in the movie.


    After wiping the corner of his mouth, Zhou Ming felt that he had tripped over his right foot. He turned the light to the right, and a cool air ran straight to the top of his head.


    A bloody man, whose lower body is full of mosaics (afraid of harmony), pulled his pants and made a weak and hoarse voice: "please Please Put Take the children... "


    Words have not finished, eyes have not closed, but life has come to an end.


    Zhou Ming squatted down and closed his eyes with his palm. The hatred and regret in this person''s eyes, even his stranger can really feel, what happened here?


    A reflection from this hand. Looking carefully, Zhou Ming found that his bloody palm was holding a dark gold badge with crossed swords and shields on the front.


    This is Guard pavilion? Zhou Ming said that this design is a little familiar, it turned out to be Tianyuan''s public security organ.


    Every area of Tianyuan has a guard Pavilion, which is responsible for maintaining social order, similar to the police on earth.


    The members of the guard pavilion are all source energy masters, which are called source guards. Once there are serious casualties or crimes, the guard Pavilion will send the source guards to arrest the perpetrators.


    The people guarding the pavilion? Zhou Ming feels more and more that things are not simple. Do you want to inform the guard pavilion? He looked at his cell phone, but there was no signal.


    A small "buzz" came from the sky. Zhou Ming raised his hand and saw a drone stopping above his head.


    No! There''s surveillance here! Zhou Ming''s eyelids jump wildly. He turns off his flashlight and runs wildly in one direction.


    A glare of light came towards him. Zhou Ming narrowed his eyes and saw a black van crashing towards him at a very fast speed.


    It''s them! This is the black van that Lin took with him.


    "Ha ha, big brother, there are some ants breaking in."


    "Just what I want, another one who is not afraid of death!"


    In the car, two young people in black uniforms were laughing madly, and their eyes were filled with terrible color of killing.


    What to do? Zhou Ming brain at this time a blank, so fast speed, he could not escape! Now he doesn''t even have time to use fantasy to realize, he can only wait to die!


    "Get out of the way!"


    At the critical moment, a cold voice sounded behind Zhou Ming.


    A woman in a red combat suit kicked Zhou Ming open and jumped into the air. One and a half months later, the van was cut in half.


    "Boom!"


    The light of the fire exploded and the van turned into two flames.


    Zhou Ming endured the pain of the woman''s kick and said, "thank you."


    The woman walked up to Zhou Ming and said coldly, "you are an ordinary man. Are you here to die?"


    Zhou Ming saw the woman''s appearance through the flame. What a beautiful person, with delicate facial features, a red dress and a clean horsetail on his head. It''s just that she''s carrying a huge weapon with two sharp ends on her back. It''s like a crescent moon. It looks a little incongruous.


    "That''s right."


    Zhou Ming didn''t care about the woman''s attitude. Didn''t he come here to die? It''s all forced by the system.


    The woman was laughed by Zhou Ming. She gave Zhou Ming a cold look. "I should have let them run over you just now, garbage!"


    "You are a woman who has taken gun medicine, isn''t she! I''m here to die. Why


    Zhou Ming is upset. Even if you save my life, you can''t call me rubbish, can you?


    "Then you''re here to die!"


    The woman turned around coldly, stepped on her feet and rushed into the darkness with an incredible speed. Originally, she wanted to leave with Zhou Ming. Now it seems that there is no need at all.


    After the woman left, Zhou Ming collapsed and sat on the ground, his back soaked in cold sweat.


    Zhou Ming is sure that this woman is the one guarding the pavilion. Because as like as two peas, he had seen a dark gold badge on his chest just like the badge he had found before.


    Even the people guarding the pavilion came, and he was afraid that he would be involved in a terrible event. Zhou Ming laughed bitterly. The source energy division of the guard Pavilion all died on this piece of loess. He can only come here as cannon fodder.


    That woman is very powerful. Through talking with her, Zhou Ming finds that she is anxious in every word and deed, which indicates that she may be on the run or seriously injured.Zhou Ming is very grateful to the woman for saving his life, but he has a secret. It''s best not to contact the guard Pavilion. So he deliberately angered the woman, let her leave alone, and then take him, will not escape.


    The UAV above his head has not been destroyed. Zhou Ming strides in the opposite direction. No matter how difficult it is, he has to face


    Dark frost kept shuttling in the dark, her heart heavy to the extreme. The guard pavilion has sent several waves of people to this deserted area for investigation, but without exception, no one can go back every time. She is the team leader of this investigation. She is good at concealment, and she is also a six star energy master. With such powerful strength, she finally got away with her life.


    If the team members didn''t use their lives to help her delay time and divert the enemy''s attention, they would be destroyed like the front team.


    Mingshuang didn''t think about it. He fought his life to escape, but someone came in to die. It''s ridiculous! But she always felt like she was missing something.


    But at the thought of the inhuman experiment, she immediately pulled her mind back. We must bring the intelligence back as soon as possible and integrate other teams to catch all these people.


    Deep night, no insects, only a strong smell of blood.


    In a processing plant in the abandoned area, the light is dim and the smell is pungent. A large number of specimen glass tubes with a height of more than one person stand in them. These glass tubes are not filled with animals, but with human beings.


    In the room as bright as day, there is an operating table, on which lies a boy who is all over the body. The boy seems to be only about 13 years old. His hands and feet are fixed on the operating table, and his eyes are empty.


    A middle-aged man with long hair, dressed in a white coat, holding a syringe filled with blue liquid.


    "I''ve been waiting so long. Don''t let me down!"


    The middle-aged man''s face was flat. He slowly injected the blue liquid into the little boy''s chest.


    Dozens of seconds later, the boy''s face showed a look of pain, he could not stop shaking, faster and faster, faster and faster!


    "Bang!"


    The blood mist splashed, and the thick red on the surrounding walls slid down slowly.


    The middle-aged man wiped the blood stains on his face and raised his mouth slightly.

 Chapter 10

    "I failed again. I thought you would surprise me, but I didn''t expect that I was still so vulnerable."


    The middle-aged man shook his head, took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket, leaned against the edge of the operating table full of blood, and began to puff.


    "No, boss! One of the people guarding the pavilion has run away


    A dark man rushed in, followed by an expressionless girl.


    Behind the smoke, I can only vaguely see the fire after the cigarette is lit, and I don''t know what expression is on the man''s face. About the past two minutes, the middle-aged man slowly said: "is there any loss of the experimental object?"


    "Boss, if the guard Pavilion knows about us, we will be finished."


    The man didn''t understand the meaning of middle-aged man. At this point, he was still concerned about the experiment.


    "Whether it''s the person guarding the pavilion or not, tell me first whether there is any loss of the experimental object?"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand to disperse part of the smoke, biting the cigarette and taking a hard breath, with an unquestionable tone in his words.


    "The guards are very strong this time. There are six four star energy masters, one five star energy master and one woman is six star energy master. All the c-series experiments with the past died, and half of the B-series experiments survived. Series a.... "


    At last, the man looked at the girl behind him.


    The middle-aged man snuffed out the cigarette, looked at the girl for a few seconds, and said, "black knife, you are ready to move the rest of the experiment out, and evacuate tomorrow. It''s not safe here. A02 stay and go. "


    "Yes."


    The big man called Heidao glanced at the blood on the wall and went out.


    The middle-aged man walked up to the girl and looked at the eyes that had lost their color. He stretched out his right hand to touch the girl''s hair, but he soon took it back.


    The girl was wearing a plain sportswear, a black collar around her neck, with a green indicator embedded in the collar. Since she just came in, she has no expression all the way, just like a robot without emotion.


    "Yue''er, I''m sorry, Dad. I''m a useless waste of Li Tianshan."


    The middle-aged man slapped himself hard, his face full of pain and indignation.


    Li Tianshan was just an ordinary person, with a happy family and a happy life. He has a beautiful wife, Bai Qingmei.


    He and his wife Bai Qingmei love each other very much. Less than two years after their marriage, they gave birth to their daughter, Li Yue.


    More than ten years later, my daughter has become a graceful little beauty.


    Just when Li Tianshan thought that he would live such a happy life all the time, the accident happened.


    One evening, he drove to school to pick up his daughter Li Yue, but he waited outside the school for two hours without seeing Li Yue.


    Li Tianshan found Li Yue''s classmates to ask, this question just know, Li Yue was picked up by a young man before school.


    Li Tianshan told Bai Qingmei about it when he got home, because Li Yue''s phone couldn''t get through all the time, and both husband and wife were anxious.


    Li Yue is a very clever child, generally will not casually contact with strangers, even if go out to play, will also talk with their husband and wife, it is impossible to directly leave with a stranger.


    Finally, Li Tianshan and Bai Qingmei find their daughter in an upscale hotel after many inquiries.


    In a luxury suite, Li Yue only has a single dress all over, squatting on the wall and crying silently. On a double bed, a young man with a crooked nose and a bathrobe was overjoyed with his legs up. A white sheet fell to one side, printed with a dazzling red.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Tianshan didn''t know what had happened. He rushed to the scene crazily, but he was interrupted by the young man with hooked nose.


    Bai Qingmei wants to stop it, but she is restrained by the young man with a hooked nose.


    Yinggoubi youth see white plum pretty good, actually in front of Li Tianshan insulted her.


    Later, the young man told Li Tianshan that his name was mingxuanyang, a source of energy, and his father was the general guarding the pavilion, Minghe.


    I mean, I can''t do anything to you. Knowing this, Li Tianshan was even more desperate.


    After this incident, the happiness of the Li Tianshan family no longer exists. His daughter tears all day long, his wife hides in the room every day in silence, Li Tianshan''s hands and feet are abandoned, and he can only live in a wheelchair.


    After a period of time, it was a bolt from the blue. Bai Qingmei hanged herself in her room.


    After Bai Qingmei died, Li Yue became insane. From time to time giggle, from time to time in a daze, some of the unique human feelings are gradually away from her.


    Li Tianshan is so sad that he hates it! Hate their inability to save their mother and son, hate this unfair world.


    One day, a mysterious man came to Li Tianshan and asked him if he wanted revenge. Of course, Li Tianshan wants to take revenge, but he has become a disabled ordinary man. How can he take revenge?


    The mysterious man told Li Tianshan that he could give everything he wanted, but he had to pay some price.Li Tianshan did not hesitate to reach a deal with the mysterious man, as long as he can revenge, he can do anything!


    Why can a source energy master do whatever he wants to ordinary people? Why do ordinary people have to be bullied by your so-called beloved?


    From this moment on, Li Tianshan hated Yuanqi master and guard Pavilion. He vowed that no matter what price he paid, he would make the source energy master and the guard Pavilion disappear!


    "Yue''er, you wait. Soon, soon, they will disappear in this world. After Dad''s revenge, we will find a place where there is no one and live quietly for the rest of our life."


    Li Tianshan said a lot to the girl in front of her. I don''t know if she can understand.


    Taking out a cigarette and lighting it, Li Tianshan tidied up his mood and pressed it under the operating table. A three meter wide passage appeared on the floor of the room.


    "You stay on top of A02."


    With that, Li went down the corridor alone.


    Below is a dark basement, which is very empty because of few objects.


    There is only a 17-year-old girl below. If Zhou Ming is here, she will be recognized. It is Lin Xiaowu, the target of the mission.


    Lin Xiaowu''s limbs are firmly locked by the chains on the wall. She shakes her body discontentedly.


    "Dangdang!"


    The sound of chain collision sounded, because the place was empty, and there was an echo from time to time.


    "A01, are you satisfied with this place?"


    Li Tianshan walked in the basement with a cigarette in his mouth, and then puffed a mouthful of smoke into Lin Xiaowu''s face.


    "Cough..."


    Lin Xiaowu was choked by second-hand smoke and coughed. She glared at Li Tianshan, "you will be punished. You have killed so many innocent people. Even children are used to do experiments. Sooner or later, they will die!"


    Li Tianshan didn''t think so and sneered: "retribution? I, Li Tianshan, never worry about retribution. It''s worth killing so many people. "


    "A01, you are the only human who can keep his mind after injecting A-level magic potion. Because of this, I asked you to help me out, but I didn''t expect you to want to run away? I''ll let you run! Let you run


    With that, he slapped again.


    Lin Xiaowu''s mouth is bleeding. She lowers her head and clenches her silver teeth.

 Chapter 11

    "What is the origin of that young man?"


    Li Tianshan picks up Lin Xiaowu''s hair and asks in a stiff way.


    Because of the pain, Lin Xiaowu breathed violently, "I don''t know. Even if I know, I can''t tell you."


    "Pa!"


    it was another fierce slap on the face. Half of Lin Xiaowu''s cheek was swollen, and her head tilted and she fainted.


    Li Tianshan loosened his hand, threw the cigarette end on the ground and stamped it out. He took out a syringe full of purple liquid from his arms.


    He inserted the syringe into Lin Xiaowu''s neck and pushed all the monstrous purple liquid into it.


    "A01, oh no, Lin Xiaowu, you can make the last contribution for me."


    With pleasure on his face, Li Tianshan threw away the syringe and left the basement slowly.


    A room full of electronic equipment, black knife is holding a mobile phone in a daze. This is the monitoring room. In order to keep abreast of the situation of this deserted area, Li Tianshan specially arranged some advanced equipment here.


    "Black brother, there''s a situation."


    A skinny teenager sitting in front of several screens called out to black knife.


    Black knife put down the phone, moved to the screen, "Xiao Yuan, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyuan knocks on the keyboard, and a monitoring picture is transferred to the screen. In the picture, a young man in black is walking towards the processing plant.


    "This person seems to be the experimental object that the boss said in the last video call to escape."


    Xiao Yuan gave a strange cry.


    Black knife carefully observed Zhou Ming''s appearance and hurried out of the monitoring room.


    "Boss, here comes the escaped experiment."


    Black knife once again broke into Li Tianshan''s room and said in surprise.


    "It''s just an excuse made by those two idiots. What''s the escape experiment?"


    Li Tianshan was a little dissatisfied with the black knife, and even a little thing came to disturb him.


    No, it''s him! Li Tianshan jumped up from his chair and said, "go and have a look!"


    Seeing Zhou Ming in the surveillance screen, Li Tianshan is a little speechless, so openly exposed to the surveillance, I don''t know whether he is brave or stupid.


    What Li Tianshan can be sure is that Zhou Ming has something he has always wanted. Isn''t that what he''s after? As long as we get Zhou Ming''s gene, we don''t need any experimental products at all.


    He is a biological research worker. After making a deal with the mysterious man, the mysterious man helped him to cure his limbs on the condition that he would help the mysterious man do human experiments.


    Li Tianshan got a lot of potions from the mysterious man. According to the mysterious person, these potions are called magic power. There are three kinds of magic potions: ABC. After using magic potions, human beings can obtain amazing power and ability. The only disadvantage is that magic potions have strong side effects.


    There is only one task for Li Tianshan to find someone to test the effect of these potions. To put it bluntly, human beings are regarded as mice.


    Under the guise of visiting Xuanyu hot spring scenic spot for free, he cheated many people by distributing leaflets and other publicity means.


    The higher the level of magic potions, the stronger the side effects, especially A-level magic potions. In order to find people who can adapt to A-level magic potions, Li Tianshan even injected his daughter.


    People who have been injected with hallucinogen will lose their consciousness, or explode to death. In Li Tianshan''s experiment, no one can resist the powerful side effect except Lin Xiaowu.


    He gradually found that after the injection of magic potion, although people lost their consciousness, they still gained strength and ability. At this time, they can control their consciousness and action through biological current.


    The manipulated experiment is his capital to fight against the garrison.


    Li Tianshan was extremely excited, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "black knife, take a few B-series experiments and bring him back. It''s better to live. If you can''t do this well, you''ll end up with those two idiots last time. "


    "Yes."


    The black knife gave a shiver and quickly backed out.


    Li Tianshan looks at Zhou Ming on the screen and clenches his fist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know that he has been missed by others. He is communicating with Xiao Hong in his mind.


    "Xiao Hong, I always feel that the system is not kind. This mission is so dangerous that I can''t provide more help?"


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Hong rolled her eyes and said, "master, the system has given you enough help. Fantasy reality function allows you to ignore the power gap, not to mention that even the host''s genetic system is free to help optimize it. "


    Zhou Ming was a little embarrassed, but he had the cheek to ask, "Hey, Xiao Hong, is there a way for me to upgrade quickly?"


    Xiao Hong had no choice but to say: "master, there is a saying that is good. We have to take a mouthful of food, and we have to go step by step. It''s too buggy, but it will be wiped out by the world. "


    Zhou Ming said bitterly, "well, you see, all the energy masters have to run away with their tails in their hands. As a chicken, I can''t just rely on fantasy to realize reality, can I? But what should we do? There''s a saying that you have to be hard to strike ironXiaohong broke off her fingers, as if she was calculating something. She said with a smile: "in that case, Xiaohong will give the host a little hint. The master''s task this time, as long as the rational use of fantasy reality function can be completed, the premise is that the master should have 100 fantasy value, so don''t use it casually.


    Finally, Xiaohong makes an exception and tells the host a trick. In fact, energy is common. Energy can pass through every part of the body. As long as you master the operation method, energy can gather or diffuse, or even penetrate out of the body.


    Well, if we go on, Xiao Hong will be forbidden by the system, and the master will do it for himself. "


    Xiao Hong waved her hand and disappeared.


    Shit! Fortunately, I asked, this system is not reliable. If your brain a heat, with that 100 fantasy value for skills, can''t finish the calf? Fortunately, he has foresight, and always has fantasy value.


    The secret of energy operation? Zhou Ming suddenly stopped and closed his eyes.


    What is he doing? In the monitoring room, Li Tianshan saw Zhou Ming stop, a little confused.


    The next moment, he saw Zhou Ming open his eyes, jump up suddenly, and then a fist occupied the whole monitoring screen, instantly black screen.


    "It''s really interesting."


    Li Tianshan lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. "Xiaoyuan, transfer the surveillance drones in other areas."


    "Good."


    Xiao Yuan answered and began to operate.


    Zhou Ming fell steadily on the ground, feeling the heat of wandering around in his body, and he was in a good mood.


    He just walked around his body with his mind according to the route on the energy diagram, and immediately felt that something was being pulled around him. Airflow from the body surface into the body, and then form a stream of hot air, constantly flowing in the body. Only then did Zhou Ming understand that these are the source energy.


    According to Xiao Hong''s secret, Zhou Ming transported the source energy to his legs and hands, and smashed the UAV above his head with one punch. He had never thought that he could jump so high. A jump would be more than four meters high. This was something he didn''t dare to think about before.


    Before Zhou Ming could be happy for a while, there was a dense "buzz" above his head.

 Chapter 12

    Zhou Ming fully understood that he was targeted.


    The light from the UAV is projected onto the ground, making Zhou Ming''s area bright.


    "Boy, bold enough to run to us in the middle of the night."


    A dark man appeared in Zhou Ming''s sight, followed by five men and women. The five men and women have a common feature, wearing a black collar around their necks.


    "Who are you? Is Lin Xiaowu with you? "


    Zhou Ming frowned. These people gave him a sense of danger. He didn''t dare to act rashly before he made clear the situation.


    "B03, teach him a lesson."


    There is no doubt that this dark man is a black knife. After that, he took out a remote control and pressed a button on it.


    Li Tianshan was very clever. He made collars that could control these experimental objects, and made them only obey the orders of the designated people.


    He set the collar into two modes, a security mode and an attack mode.


    In addition, in order to eliminate the damage of the collar, Li Tianshan also specially developed a kind of fury medicine.


    Once the collar is destroyed, most of them will be destroyed. What''s more terrible is that if there is no specific drug inhibition, people will explode in half a minute!


    It''s in the collar, so it''s filled with a drug to stop the mania.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know this. He only saw a dull young man behind the black knife. Suddenly, he rushed to the front.


    How fast! You don''t need special effects to make a movie. Zhou Ming secretly make complaints about his sentence, but his spirit is very intense.


    "Brush, brush, brush --"


    with a wave of his hands, the numb young man made a sound in the air, and several wind blades flew out!


    I wipe it! superpowers? At this time, there was only one idea left in Zhou Ming''s mind. They all hung up and didn''t bring such a fun! He poured all the energy into his legs, stepped on his feet and jumped to the side.


    If Zhou Ming was a few seconds slower, he would be divided into several pieces.


    Surprise flashed in black knife''s eyes. Most people can''t avoid the wind blade of B03. Is this young man still a source energy master?


    Just when the black sword guessed whether Zhou Ming was the source of energy, B03 flashed directly in front of Zhou Ming and raised his right hand to gather the wind blade. In response, Zhou Ming hit B03''s chest with an explosive fist with source energy bonus.


    "Click!"


    B03 spat out a big mouthful of blood and broke his sternum, but there was no change in his face. The whole person just stepped back a short distance, the right hand still popped up the blade.


    "Stab -"


    a wound appeared on Zhou Ming''s left arm, and the cloth was cut open.


    How dangerous! Zhou Ming was relieved. If it hadn''t been for that blow, he would have lost his left hand.


    But what made him wonder was that the bones of the dull young man were broken, and he didn''t even frown. Didn''t he feel pain?


    "B03, stop it."


    Black knife called B03 back. He didn''t expect that Zhou Ming would be so weak. He just wanted B03 to test Zhou Ming, who knows that this test almost killed Zhou Ming.


    B03 stops attacking and returns to the black knife with a flash.


    Heidao was also present during the last video call. He had seen Zhou Ming''s special abilities. It''s so dangerous just now that you don''t use your ability. Is it that this boy feels too ashamed to use his ability?


    Zhou Ming didn''t know what black knife meant, but he took advantage of the air conditioner to rest for a while. It''s hard to deal with one person. If the others go together, he will have to use fantasy realism.


    Now I don''t know where Lin Xiaowu is. He doesn''t want to waste his fantasy value.


    "Boy, our boss wants to see you. Why don''t you come with me?"


    Black knife refers to the UAV in the sky.


    "Your boss?"


    Zhou Ming didn''t relax his vigilance. He was very clear that someone must be watching at the other end of the monitoring.


    "The boss said that he would take you back. If you don''t, I can only..."


    Speaking of the back, black knife turned the remote control.


    "I''ll go back with you, but you have to tell me, is Lin Xiaowu with you?"


    Zhou Ming raises his hands very single. He is sure that Lin Xiaowu is in these people''s hands, but he still wants to make sure.


    "It''s nothing to tell you. Lin Xiaowu is our experimental object and one of the strongest. After she came back, the boss locked her up. As for how she is now, I can''t know. B05, lock him up. "


    Black knife said while pressing the remote control.


    B05 is a woman. When she looks at Zhou Ming, Zhou Ming feels that there is an invisible tie on her body, and she can''t move.


    Black knife picked up Zhou Ming and returned to the processing plant.In the monitoring room, Li Tianshan couldn''t believe that things would go so smoothly. He felt that something was wrong. But then he sneered again. When he arrived at his territory, he had to lie down even if his ability was against the sky.


    As soon as the black knife entered the processing plant, Zhou Ming on his shoulder widened his eyes.


    What a hell on earth this is! A row of vertical glass tube filled with a human, they are soaked in unknown liquid, wearing oxygen mask face, all write pain and despair.


    On the right, in a room with lights on, a group of people in white coats are surrounded by a little girl with code all over her body. Horror smile, sharp scalpel, blood spatter, little girl scream


    Beast! See this scene of Zhou Ming, the heart is only endless anger!


    Black knife is used to everything here. He said calmly: "people here are going to be experimental objects. Only after experiencing enough pain can they bear the side effects of magic potions."


    Said, black knife and self mocking smile, "you know, my son has a terminal disease, the boss said can save him, I just mixed with him.". I didn''t know until today that my child was also used as an experiment object by him. "


    Zhou Ming didn''t speak. His chest was filled with anger.


    "B05, untie him."


    Black knife said to the woman.


    As soon as the invisible bondage on Zhou Ming''s body was lifted, the black knife put him down. He said with a wry smile, "although I know it''s harmful to bring you here, I guess the boss may stop using you after he has finished his research, so I''m sorry."


    Zhou Ming''s face was gloomy and he only said, "take me to see him."


    Black knife takes Zhou Ming to Li Tianshan''s experimental room, "he''s in it."


    As soon as Zhou Ming enters the room, he sees Li Tianshan with a smile on his face. He stood aside and seemed to welcome Zhou Ming.


    "Tell me, where is Lin Xiaowu?"


    Zhou Ming looked directly at the middle-aged man and asked coldly.


    "You say A01, she''s down there."


    Li Tianshan pointed to the floor with a smile.


    "What do I do to you?"


    Zhou Ming asked again.


    "I need to study you. With your genes, I can gain my ability."


    Li Tianshan seems to be very patient with Zhou Ming. He answers whatever Zhou Ming asks.


    Zhou Ming shook his head, "impossible, I can tell you clearly, even if you slice me to study, it is impossible to get a reason."


    "So am I ready to take the anger?"


    Zhou Ming quietly looked at Li Tianshan, his clothes turned into a black windbreaker, one black and one white, two strange shaped swords appeared in his hands.

 Chapter 13

    The lower part of the windbreaker was windless, and Zhou Ming was full of momentum.


    "Have you finally used your power?"


    Li Tianshan face without waves, gently hit a snap, "A02, solve him."


    A girl in sportswear came out of nowhere. Her body was covered with a terrible arc, and she slapped Zhou Ming on the head!


    Zhou Ming retreated and pulled out a sword light on the side of the black sword with his right hand. "Poof The sword is not near the body, the sword light passes through, and the girl''s arm is cut off by Qi Gen.


    Blood spray, Li Tianshan silly eyes. How is that possible? His daughter is one of the strongest experimental objects. She even cut off her arm without touching the boy''s body.


    He thought that after Zhou Ming used his ability, he would have the most strength, that is, one star to five star energy division. Now he knows that he is wrong, and wrong, this ability should not appear in the world.


    Things have exceeded Li Tianshan''s expectations. He shouts, "stop it!"


    Unfortunately, at this time A02 seemed to have no feeling, and launched an attack on Zhou Ming. The dazzling thunder and lightning fell one by one, and several thunder balls flew from the only hand left in A02. Accompanied by thunder and lightning, the thunder balls roared to Zhou Ming.


    She killed many energy masters with this move, and almost no one could stop the terrible power of thunder and lightning.


    Zhou Ming stepped heavily on the floor with one foot. His black and white swords crossed at the same time, and the whole person rushed up.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Come on! Fast to the extreme speed! The virtual shadows flashed by, the black and white sword lights were interlaced, the thunder balls were cut off, and the thunder and lightning were offset by the sword light.


    Sword light across, Zhou Ming appears behind A02. Time seemed to pause for a moment, a blood line appeared in A02 waist. The girl was cut into two sections and fell to the ground heavily, with a pool of bright red spreading under her.


    After Li Yue became an experimental object, she did not have her own consciousness. Many fresh lives passed away in her hands, and she would not have any emotional fluctuations.


    When she learned that her mother had committed suicide, her heart had already died, becoming a hollow body, a walking corpse without emotion. Her miserable life is now finally over.


    When Li Yue fell down, he showed a smile


    "No! My Yue


    Li Tianshan eyes canthus to crack, he fell on his knees, the ugly dark heart, now directly broken.


    "Ha ha ha! You all have to die! You must all die


    Li Tianshan wails wildly. He takes out a remote control from his arms and presses a button.


    When Li Tianshan pressed the button, all the experimental objects in the factory and the collar indicator on his neck turned red. The red light indicates that the inhibition drug in the collar is exhausted or blocked.


    No matter what Li Tianshan is doing, Zhou Mingke is shocked by his fantasy reality. He had just killed a man. The first time he killed a man, there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    But now he didn''t care. He waved his black-and-white swords and fell on the floor.


    "the power to tear the floor apart is to make a metal splash.".


    Without hesitation, Zhou Ming jumped down the crack.


    In the basement, Lin Xiaowu hung her head and was chained by thick chains. There were still swelling and bruises on her face.


    Zhou Ming waved a few sword lights and cut off the chain on Lin Xiaowu''s body. He picked up the unconscious Lin Xiaowu and jumped out of the crack.


    Zhou Ming just came up and his legs were hugged.


    "Ha ha ha, you''ve brought her up. Die! This time, we can die more thoroughly! "


    Holding Zhou Ming''s legs is Li Tianshan. He is not a man now. He is covered with blood. His right leg disappears. His hands are scarred and his bones are clearly visible.


    Zhou Ming scan around, found that the processing plant has become a mess of porridge. The experimental objects were fighting together, and even more terrifying, they exploded after a while.


    "You beast! What did you do to them? These are human lives


    Zhou Ming was furious. He was sure that Li Tianshan had caused all the tragedies here. He felt a sense of guilt in his heart. The girl he killed just now was also a human life?


    "Human life? They''re just experiments. Die! You all have to be buried with yue''er, especially you! "


    Li Tianshan grabs Zhou Ming''s legs for fear that he will run away.


    "Let go, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    A lot of experimental objects came, and Zhou Ming felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. If he didn''t take action, he would be buried in this processing plant.


    In his heart, Zhou Ming''s sword fell down. Li Tianshan''s hands were cut off by him and he drew a sword again. All the experimental objects that rushed at him became two pieces.


    Without stopping, Zhou Ming ran out of the room with Lin Xiaowu in his arms.


    Li Tianshan closed his eyes with a bitter smile, and his head broke away from his trunk in the aftermath of the explosion of the experimental objectThere was chaos in the factory, with broken limbs and human organs everywhere. Zhou Mingfei passed quickly. He didn''t care whether the experimental objects were innocent or not. He took away all the experimental objects close to him with one sword, and didn''t give them the chance to explode.


    In the process, Zhou Ming also saw the big man with dark skin. He fell to the ground, his intestines flowing out, his eyes fixed on a certain place, but he didn''t breathe.


    Come on! Get out of here! Zhou Ming''s heart is very depressed, he is eager to leave here. He is about to turn into a virtual shadow. Just as he is about to step out of the processing plant, a sudden change will happen!


    Lin Xiaowu suddenly wakes up. She bursts out a huge force and pushes Zhou Ming back.


    "Click, click!"


    Lin Xiaowu''s eyes are red. She stands at the gate of the processing plant and pushes it out with one hand. Everything condenses into ice in an instant!


    Lin Xiaowu eyebrows fly out of a phoenix miniature, the Phoenix miniature left Lin Xiaowu eyebrows immediately after the expansion, the Lin Xiaowu are wrapped in.


    "Zhe -"


    a large number of ice crystals agglomerated, and a huge ice Phoenix flew up, wantonly destroying the factory.


    [the system warmly prompts that there are only two minutes left in the fantasy reality state. Please complete the task as soon as possible, otherwise the success probability of the task will be reduced to 1%. ¡¿


    ZHOU Ming shakes his sword and breaks the ice on his body. Once again, he''s completely angry with the system!


    The system has not prompted the completion of the task. Zhou Ming knew that the system had cheated him again. I''m afraid he has to solve this ice Phoenix before he can really complete the task of rescuing Lin Xiaowu.


    There is a time limit for the realization of fantasy. It''s a joke to ask him to finish the task in two minutes?


    By the way, swordsmanship! Zhou Ming remembered that the character he imagined this time had a unique double sword skill.


    Only a fight, Zhou Ming staring at the flying ice Phoenix.


    A lot of cold air swept down, and the frozen experimental objects and researchers all turned into crushed ice under the impact of the cold air.


    Holding the black and white double swords tightly, Zhou Ming ran quickly. After crossing a distance, he stepped up and jumped over the ice Phoenix.


    "Get down here!"


    Zhou Ming poured the source energy into his hands, and the two swords split down at the same time. Ice Blast, hit hard!


    "Boom!"


    Ice Phoenix fell to the ground, Zhou Ming at the same time to catch up, a sword pick, bright sword light bombardment on ice Phoenix.


    "Zhe -"


    the ice Phoenix was infuriated by Zhou Ming. It flapped its wings, and countless sharp ice ridges shot at Zhou Ming!


    Seeing that the ice Phoenix was about to fly up again, Zhou Ming immediately roared: "Starlight blows!".


    A sprint, Zhou Ming flash in front of ice Phoenix, a sword, two swords, three swords Black and white sword light crisscross, continuous, faster and faster! Faster and faster!


    "Bang! WOW


    Zhou Ming cut out sixteen swords! Ice Phoenix in this intensive chop, burst into countless pieces of ice!

 Chapter 14

    Zhou Ming catches Lin Xiaowu who falls from ice Phoenix, bends his legs and speeds up to rush out of the processing plant.


    The sword disappeared in his hand, and his clothes turned into light spots. When Zhou Ming came outside, it was already light.


    Taking out his mobile phone and looking at the time, Zhou Ming only felt deeply tired. He didn''t want to stay in the waste area for a moment. He trotted back with Lin Xiaowu in his arms.


    Fishy wind blowing, the morning light of the processing plant is particularly quiet. Once the hell on earth, as if you can hear bursts of crying and wailing


    Back home, Zhou Ming put Lin Xiaowu on the sofa. He just wanted to loosen his tight nerves, but he fell to the ground.


    [when the mainline task is completed, the fantasy value is 500. At present, the host has a fantasy value of 500. ¡¿


    [when the ice virgin mission ends, the next mission node opens. ¡¿


    [due to the continuous use of fantasy reality function, the host has entered a deep sleep state, and the task node is frozen for 72 hours. ¡¿


    there was a systematic sound in his mind, but Zhou Ming couldn''t hear it. He was asleep.


    Just as Zhou Ming was sleeping, a group of people were holding an emergency meeting in the conference hall of the headquarters of guard Pavilion in Xuanyu.


    "Dark frost! You have to give me an explanation about this


    There were more than ten people sitting around the conference. The middle-aged man at the top looks indifferent and looks at a woman standing up.


    Middle aged people''s words, all eyes are focused on women.


    "General Ming, my information is true and correct. As for why the processing plant disappeared, I don''t know."


    Mingshuang nibbles at her lower lip. The human experimental information she brings back is highly valued by the guard Pavilion, but unexpectedly something unexpected happens.


    Because the previous investigation teams never came back, this time someone came back with information. The guard Pavilion immediately called the troops and rushed to the deserted area.


    But when they rushed to the waste area, after a search, they didn''t see the processing plant at all. The waste area was deserted, except for loess land.


    Mingshuang saw that the processing factory was gone, and all the traces disappeared completely. She was at a loss.


    Next, everyone pushed the pot to mingshuang. After all, it''s not a trivial matter. It''s a felony to report false information, and you will be removed from the guard Pavilion.


    It''s nothing except the name. After all, Yuanqi masters are popular everywhere. However, the source energy master who is removed from the guard pavilion not only has to abolish his cultivation, but also has to sign a personal restriction ban. Therefore, being removed from the guard Pavilion is the end of life.


    The middle-aged man at the top of the conference table is named Minghe. He is not only the general of Tianyuan garrison, but also the supreme leader of Xuanyu garrison. After such a big event, he naturally wanted to make a statement, so there was the scene just now.


    "One who doesn''t know doesn''t mean anything. You know the consequences of lying."


    Minghe stares at mingshuang and says in a light voice.


    Ming frost knows that he''s going to be finished. Ming he doesn''t mention so many doubts. All he wants is a result.


    What''s more, none of the players with mingshuang has come back. Now she has no reason to say.


    Mingshuang sighed to herself. No one in the group was willing to speak for her, and she didn''t count on it any more. She said, "general Ming, give me a month, and I''ll give you a satisfactory reply."


    "Well, I''ll give you a month. However, this month, the position of your captain will be temporarily held by Guan Shikun. It''s over


    Minghe stood up and announced the end of the meeting. He just wanted to find a scapegoat. The guard Pavilion lost so many guards that he couldn''t hide it.


    Give Ming frost a month''s time, just read in Ming frost no credit also have hard work, give her a face. As for a month later Ming frost can investigate the results, Ming River did not think.


    "Dark frost, wait."


    Ming frost just walked out of the conference hall, a tall, handsome man followed up.


    "Guan Shikun?"


    The man who replaces Mingkun is the captain.


    "Mingshuang, you can tell me if you need any help."


    Guan Shikun said this very sincerely, just like he really wanted to help mingshuang.


    Mingshuang naturally knows what kind of person Guan Shikun is. She turns her head and goes away, and faintly replies: "no need."


    Guan Shikun looks at mingshuang''s back and shows a sneer.


    Ming frost thinking about last night''s bit by bit, always feel what they missed. The processing factory, the human being with strange ability, the young man she saved


    Zhou Ming''s appearance appears in mingshuang''s mind. She rushes to the information room of the guard Pavilion.


    The information room is the place where the guard Pavilion investigates information and intelligence. Ming Shuang comes to the information room and turns over all the information of Zhou Ming


    After three days, Zhou Ming woke up.


    "Xiao Wu, thank you. You have to take care of me."


    Zhou Ming leans on the bed, and Lin Xiaowu sits beside the bed with a can of beef and feeds him spoonful by spoonful."Brother Zhouming, you''re welcome. If brother Zhouming hadn''t rescued me, Xiaowu would have died long ago."


    With that, Lin Xiaowu''s eyes turned red and her tears were about to fall.


    "Don''t cry. It''s all over."


    You said that now the little girl, how like to shed tears? Zhou Ming wanted to help Lin Xiaowu wipe it with his hand, but he didn''t have the strength. He didn''t eat for three days and was very hungry.


    "What are you going to do then?"


    Zhou Ming chewed the dry beef in his mouth. He was very depressed. The canned beef in Tianyuan was too bad.


    "I I don''t know. "


    Lin Xiaowu shook her head. She was confused. Yes, what should she do in the future? She''s alone. Where should she go?


    "Don''t you have a family?"


    Zhou Mingxin said not well, witnessed Lin Xiaowu suddenly dim look, he realized that he said the wrong thing.


    "They''re all gone. I''m the only one left."


    Lin Xiaowu looked out of the window, she is like a lonely stray cat, no friends, no family, accompany her, only the deepest loneliness.


    "It''s OK. You live here first. If you don''t mind, you can take me as your brother. Ha ha."


    Zhou Ming has a lot of physical strength. He touches his nose to hide his embarrassment.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, you are a good man!"


    Lin Xiaowu pours into Zhou Ming''s arms and cries.


    Don''t send out good people''s cards. Hello! Zhou Ming has no choice but to pat Lin Xiaowu on the back. He is a straight man of iron and steel. He doesn''t know how to comfort people at all.


    Then Zhou Ming asked Lin Xiaowu some questions about the human experiment, and finally found out the whole story.


    Li Tianshan''s human experiment is to turn human beings into puppets driven by him.


    The powerful human beings of magic potions can''t control it at all, so he tortured the people who were treated as experimental objects by various means. After tormenting them, they began to inject magic potions.


    Originally, Lin Xiaowu had been tortured to a state of unconsciousness, but after she injected magic medicine, she actually recovered, which made Li Tianshan feel incredible.


    Li Tianshan found that Lin Xiaowu''s strength and ability are in a recessive state. In other words, Lin Xiaowu''s super ability can only be activated under special circumstances or in a certain period of time.


    Aiming at Lin Xiaowu, Li Tianshan developed a medicine to stimulate her ability. After the injection of this medicine, Lin xiaoball lost his mind and forced to stimulate the super power.


    Originally, Lin Xiaowu was Li Tianshan''s trump card in dealing with the guard Pavilion. He wanted to leave Lin Xiaowu in the processing plant so that he could transfer other experimental products. Unexpectedly, this plan was destroyed by the arrival of Zhou Ming.


    Li Tianshan was too arrogant. His experimental products killed waves of energy sources. He thought that Zhou Ming was easy to deal with, so he let Zhou Ming into the processing plant without fear.


    If you go wrong, you lose everything.

 Chapter 15

    When it came to an end, Zhou Ming was finally relieved. But he also knows that the system will not let him go easily. Thinking of this, Zhou Ming has a headache. The first thing he has to do when he wakes up is to open the system mall to buy skills.


    It''s unrealistic to buy high-level skills. Zhou Ming can only choose one intermediate attack skill and one intermediate defense skill. After buying skills, he looked at the poor 300 fantasy value, heartache incomparable, can not help but secretly scold the system profiteer!


    Host name: Zhou Ming


    body cultivation: initial stage of training source


    life state: normal


    mental ability: unknown


    skills learned: explosive fist, multi punch, towering as a mountain


    fantasy value: 300


    current world energy: source energy


    current world difficulty: a level


    open the attribute panel, and Zhou Ming finds that his physical fitness column has become a Body cultivation, he immediately called out Xiao Hong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Hong yawns, as if she didn''t wake up.


    Ignoring the impatient expression on her face, Zhou Ming asked, "Xiao Hong, how did my physical quality become my physical cultivation?"


    Xiao Hong didn''t know where she got a chair. She sat on it lazily, shaking her legs, "Oh, you''re so annoying! I have to ask this question. When you start to practice, your physical quality will naturally become cultivation, stupid


    "Xiao Hong, you have changed. I''m your master. I haven''t seen you for a few days, so I want to turn away from you? "


    Zhou Ming has a big grass in his heart. He dares to play with Kanban Niang in this system. First muscle play, then maid sister, and now the princess disease, the content is really rich and colorful!


    "Ah, what are you pulling? What about anti - Hakka? Believe it or not, I''ll hammer you every minute! "


    Xiao Hong stood up and put up two middle fingers in Zhou Ming''s mind.


    Good, you little red! Xiao Hong''s arrogance made Zhou Ming''s nose crooked.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, do you have any pain? Look at you gnashing your teeth. "


    Outside, Lin Xiaowu found that Zhou Ming''s face was blue, and thought that he was accidentally involved in the wound.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go shopping first."


    After getting out of bed, Zhou Ming went out shaking all over.


    Lin Xiaowu puts down the can of beef and runs up to support Zhou Ming. She once thought that Zhou Ming must be weak to shake like this.


    Only Zhou Ming himself knew that he was trembling with anger.


    Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu came to Xuanyu''s largest shopping mall, the largest shopping mall. Zhou Ming really wants to praise the boss of the mall, "the biggest shopping mall", and name it Guicai!


    "Xiao Wu, look at the one you haven''t changed. Go and buy it. The code is 549964."


    Zhou Ming makes a gesture in front of his chest, takes out a silver card and hands it to Lin Xiaowu. This is Zhou You''s consumption card.


    Consumer card and credit card have the same function. Zhou Ming is a senior old man who usually pays with his mobile phone and fingerprint. However, he made a special inquiry. His sister gave him a huge sum of money.


    Seeing Zhou Ming''s gesture, Lin Xiaowu blushed, "brother Zhou Ming, how can I spend your money? And I''m going to buy it, buy that kind of thing. "


    Zhou Ming didn''t understand why Lin Xiaowu blushed. He waved his hand, "it''s OK. Go and buy it. If you mind, you can pay me back later."


    "Well, if brother Zhou Ming likes it, I''ll buy it."


    Lin Xiaowu took the consumption card and walked into the store in front of her.


    "No, why are you in this shop?"


    Zhou Ming pulls Lin Xiaowu, and the door of the store in front of them reads: "a moment in spring and a night is worth thousands of gold, but a moment in love is the peak", and the name of the store is "ah Hua sex clothing store".


    "Well? Not brother Zhou Ming, you want me to buy love What about that one? "


    Lin Xiaowu''s mouth is flat. Does brother Zhouming want to choose by himself? It''s really embarrassing for her to go shopping alone.


    It turned out that there was a big Wulong, and Zhou Ming couldn''t laugh or cry, "I mean to buy the laundry inside. What do you think?"


    Said, he also pulled his T-shirt, for fear that Lin dance wrong.


    "I also I thought... "


    Lin Xiaowu''s face flushed to the root of her neck. She saw a fairly ordinary store and ran away with her face covered.


    After more than ten minutes, Zhou Ming remembered that he was no longer living alone and could not eat tins all the time. So they turned back to buy some vegetable, rice, oil and salt.


    Just walking, Lin Xiaowu didn''t notice for a moment, bumped into a person and fell to the ground.


    "All right, beauty, I''ll pull you up."


    A young man with a white face and a crooked nose was smiling and reached out to Lin Xiaowu.


    "Well, it''s OK. I can get up myself."


    Lin Xiaowu was about to get up by himself, but he saw that the young man''s hand was a little closer.


    [Branch Mission starts, mission content: hit Ming xuanyang in the face. Task difficulty: medium. Fantasy value of task reward: 20. ][the system warmly prompts that the branch task cannot fail. Once the task fails, the system will execute the obliteration command unconditionally. ¡¿


    I Zhou Ming was too lazy to make complaints about it. He clapped Ming xuanyang''s hand and pulled Lin Xiaowu to his side.


    "Your girlfriend? How about giving it to me? Make a price. "


    Ming xuanyang was wearing a floral shirt and slacks. He flicked his collar and glanced at Zhou Ming.


    "Silly


    Zhou Ming can naturally see the disdain in Ming xuanyang''s eyes. Ming xuanyang''s clothes are all luxury goods. They are very expensive, but he doesn''t envy them at all. Wearing these clothes is just for the sake of dressing up. It''s just a few pieces of cloth. Where can I go?


    "You say that again?"


    Although Ming xuanyang didn''t know what "silly hat" meant, he could hear that Zhou Ming was scolding him.


    Zhou Ming laughed, "I haven''t heard such a cheap request. I want to scold you, right? OK, I''ll satisfy you! You big fool


    He just saw clearly that Lin Xiaowu didn''t bump into Ming xuanyang himself, but Ming xuanyang intentionally knocked down Lin Xiaowu. After that, Ming xuanyang pretended to pull Lin Xiaowu up. In the process, he even wanted to take advantage of Lin Xiaowu. He really didn''t want to be shameful.


    "You want to die!"


    Mingxuanyang clenched his fist, and his knuckles turned white. Now he wants to blow the clown''s head in front of him, but he doesn''t dare to do it here. If he did, he would be taught a lesson by his father, so he put up with it.


    "Want to fight? I will accompany you. "


    Zhou Ming said that all the energy in his body flowed to his right hand and suddenly slapped him. Because he felt a pressure on Ming xuanyang, he did his best.


    "How dare you do it?"


    It''s too close for him to attack Mingxuan.


    "Pa!"


    With a loud and clear slap on his face, Ming xuanyang didn''t expect that Zhou Ming would have so much strength. He turned around and fell on the cold floor.


    The onlookers were shocked. This is Ming Da Shao. He is usually the only one who bullies others. Today, he was slapped on the ground by a thin young man? Many people secretly give Zhou Ming a thumbs up.


    Lin Xiaowu pulled the corner of Zhou Ming''s clothes and whispered, "brother Zhou Ming, why did you hit someone suddenly?"


    Do you think I want to hit him? I''ll die if I don''t hit him. It''s impossible for Zhou Ming to say these words to Lin Xiaowu. He glances at mingxuanyang, who is on the street, and pulls Lin Xiaowu away.

 Chapter 16

    [when the branch mission is completed, the fantasy value is 20. At present, the host has a fantasy value of 320. ¡¿


    ZHOU Ming has a hunch that he is in big trouble. He should run first while there are many people.


    When Ming xuanyang got up from the floor, Zhou disappeared in the morning. The onlookers saw that the situation was not right, and then they scattered after a few words. Ming xuanyang must be angry, and no one wanted to offend him.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Ming xuanyang roared and crushed the marble floor under him. He had never suffered such a great humiliation. An unknown dog dared to slap him in the face in public. What''s more, he was knocked to the ground by a slap. In Ming xuanyang''s eyes, he swore that he would catch this man and let him suffer from all kinds of torture.


    Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu don''t know Ming xuanyang''s intention to kill people. Now they go to the nearby vegetable market and are standing in front of a pork stall to bargain with the boss.


    "Less, boss? The pork is so thick that it looks like it has been watered! "


    Zhou Ming picked up a piece of pork, looked at it suspiciously, and deliberately raised the volume when he spoke.


    "Little brother, you can''t talk nonsense. You should be responsible."


    The boss is a fat middle-aged uncle. Seeing that other people''s eyes are focused on his stall, he can''t help wiping a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Less?"


    Zhou Ming deliberately looked around, then stared at the boss and asked.


    "I''m afraid of you. 25 is 25."


    The boss is most afraid to run into Zhou Ming''s Dragon butcher''s knife. He grinds 30 catties of pork to 25 catties. Is it easy for me to sell a piece of pork?


    After payment, Zhou Mingmei Zizi carrying a large piece of pork to Lin Xiaowu, "go home."


    "Brother Zhou Ming, why did you just say that there was water in the pork?"


    Lin Xiaowu is puzzled. Does the pork look OK.


    "Because of poverty."


    Zhou Ming embarrassed smile, because pork is too expensive, he just used a little rogue means. He is really poor, no money, no job, dependent on his sister.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, that card..."


    Lin Xiaowu wants to talk about the huge sum of money in that card, but he is interrupted by Zhou Ming.


    "That''s my sister''s money."


    Zhou Ming smiles bitterly.


    "Ah? Brother Zhou Ming, aren''t you the legendary little white face


    The voice behind Lin Xiaowu is getting smaller and smaller. She suddenly realizes that what she said is wrong. It''s Xiaobai who holds the rich woman''s thigh. Brother Zhou Ming holds his sister''s thigh. Eh? If my sister is a rich woman


    "Are you making fun of me?"


    Zhou Ming felt so humble and white faced that he seemed to be quite right.


    Lin Xiaowu spat out her tongue and didn''t dare to make any more noise.


    Zhou Ming can''t help but sigh that Lin Xiaowu''s brain circuit is so strange that it can add a lot of fun to have such a living treasure.


    Back home, Zhou Ming opened the dusty kitchen.


    Seeing Zhou Ming busy in the kitchen, Lin Xiaowu feels very warm. If she could, how she would like this life to continue.


    The vision suddenly blurred, Lin Xiaowu leaned against the wall, squatted down and hugged his legs, tears quietly fell from the corner of his eyes.


    About half an hour later.


    "It''s delicious, brother Zhou Ming."


    Lin Xiaowu pulled the rice in the bowl and said vaguely.


    "Watch your face."


    Zhou Ming angrily takes away the grain of rice from Lin Xiaowu''s face. This girl is really a living treasure. She eats like a hungry wolf.


    "Mm-hmm, brother Zhou Ming, you also eat it."


    Lin Xiaowu picks up a piece of braised meat and pokes it into Zhou Ming''s mouth.


    "Cough, you are going to kill me!"


    The braised pork slid down Zhou Ming''s esophagus, almost choking him out of breath.


    "Ah? I''m sorry, I''m sorry


    Lin Xiaowu made a flustered apology.


    At this time, the doorbell rings. Zhou Ming rolled a white eye to Lin Xiaowu and stood up, "you should eat with dignity and gentleness, and chew slowly. Do you know?"


    "I know, I know."


    Lin Xiaowu bit the chopsticks, staring at the plate on the table without squinting, nodded.


    Who came to him? Is it aunt long? Zhou Ming speculates about the comer. It''s reasonable that his sister Zhou you won''t come back at this time, and aunt Long''s words are unlikely. It''s not time to collect the rent.


    After opening the door, Zhou Ming frowned.


    A cold faced woman, standing outside the door, looked at him seriously.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing the woman, Zhou Ming said that it was bad. He was investigated by the people guarding the pavilion.


    The woman outside is mingshuang who saved Zhou Ming''s life that night. Today, she wore a white dress, which was as holy and beautiful as white lotus.


    "My name is mingshuang. Don''t pretend. I''ll know your information as soon as I check it."Ming frost picked up the phone and sent it to Zhou Ming. Zhou Ming''s personal data was displayed on the screen.


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    Zhou Ming doesn''t want to talk to her. The people guarding the Pavilion must have something to do with human experiments.


    Mingshuang put away her mobile phone and asked, "did you do that for the processing factory?"


    "Ha? processing factory? Is there a processing plant in that place? I only saw a lot of terrible fingers and so on. It was so disgusting that I vomited all over the floor. "


    Zhou Ming looked confused, as if he didn''t know about it at all.


    When Zhou Ming talks, mingshuang stares into his eyes, as if to know if he is lying.


    Let Ming frost disappointed is, Zhou Ming as if really do not know anything in general, eyes full of confusion. She could not guess whether what Zhou Ming said was true or not.


    "What are you doing in the waste area alone at night? Don''t tell me I''m desperate. If you want to commit suicide, one rope is enough. "


    Ming frost recalled the details of that night, doubt is not too much. If a person wants to commit suicide, he will run to the waste area? And a normal person, who would run to the waste area in the middle of the night? Besides, Zhou Ming looked like an ordinary man at that time. If he hadn''t saved himself, he would have died in the deserted area.


    Ming frost a word to block Zhou Ming, he reluctantly spread his hand, "I did go to the waste area that night, but I really don''t know about the processing plant."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Mingshuang shakes her head, takes out her mobile phone and plays two videos in front of Zhou Ming. One is the video of him changing to save Lin Xiaowu, the other is the video of him beating down more than ten strong men alone. Put down the mobile phone, Ming Frost said with a smile: "what do you want to say?"


    "What do you want?"


    Zhou Ming was cold in his heart. It seems that the guard Pavilion will not let him go. He had long guessed that there would be such a day, but he didn''t expect that it would come so fast.


    "You tell me, how much do you know about human experiments? What''s more, why does the processing plant disappear? Or I''ll report you. "


    "What I hate most is people threatening me. Do you believe I can kill you?"


    Zhou Ming''s tone is getting colder. Even if the woman doesn''t report the matter, sooner or later the guard Pavilion will find out about her. Thinking of this, a strong sense of killing suddenly rose in his heart.


    "You can try."


    Mingshuang looks calm. She decides that Zhouming is definitely not her opponent, otherwise she won''t have to fight that night.

 Chapter 17

    "Brother Zhou Ming, who is it? It''s cold if you don''t eat any more vegetables. "


    Lin Xiaowu didn''t move when she saw Zhou Ming standing at the door. She was very curious. Who was outside the door?


    "You eat first, and I''ll have a chat with this friend."


    Zhou Ming turned to Lin Xiaowu and said, "go out of the door and close the door.".


    "What? Want to do it? "


    Mingshuang is aware of the murderous gas sent out by Zhouming and starts to be on guard. This young man is not as simple as he seems. He must have had human life on his hands.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know what was wrong with him, and a strong sense of killing appeared in his heart without warning. He suppressed his intention to kill and said, "come here in two days. I''ll tell you all I know, but please leave now. It''s not good for you and me to fight here in broad daylight."


    "Good."


    Dark frost decisive turn away, no nonsense. This time, she came to test Zhou Ming in her own name. Sure enough, Zhou Ming has a lot to do with human experiments.


    With satisfactory results, mingshuang naturally won''t pester Zhou Ming any more. She knows that it''s a waste of words to ask.


    She didn''t believe what Zhou Ming said. If she hadn''t come here as a guard, she would have taken Zhou Ming down by this time.


    What a cunning woman! Zhou Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at mingshuang who had gone far downstairs. As a veteran in the society for many years, how can he not know that mingshuang just came to test the reality.


    Although it was a trial, Zhou Ming could only do it. Mingshuang is so well prepared that it''s useless for him to pretend to be stupid. He is sure that when mingshuang goes back, he will report his affairs, and then the guard Pavilion will arrest him immediately.


    Zhou Ming is very distressed. In fact, he can use the fantasy reality to leave the dark frost behind, but it''s too risky. He has no backstage, so it''s unwise for him to stand in opposition to the guard Pavilion.


    "System, why was my mood so irritable just now?"


    Zhou Ming found that something was wrong with him. Normally, he was not a killer. Why did he suddenly show his intention to kill? And when he came back from the abandoned area, he became more and more impetuous.


    [fantasy reality ability does not belong to the rules of the world, and there is a great probability that the host will have side effects after using it. The specific side effects cannot be detected by the system, so please be careful. ¡¿


    the system''s emotionless sound made Zhou Ming feel heavy.


    There is no free lunch in the world. It''s true. It is obvious that Zhou Ming has to pay a certain price to use the amazing power of fantasy reality.


    When he was in the processing plant, he felt strange, that is, he "went."


    Zhou Ming yawned and swaggered into the car.


    The guards looked at each other. Did they come to catch people or pick them up? It''s the first time I''ve seen a prisoner like this.


    "Oh! Beauty of the dark frost


    Zhou Ming saw mingshuang sitting in the car. He sat down next to mingshuang and said with a smile, "long time no see."


    Mingshuang hears the irony in Zhouming''s words. She grabs a pair of dark gold shackles and locks Zhouming''s hands.


    Guan Shikun shakes his head. Mingshuang''s life is getting worse and worse. It''s ridiculous that such a waste material should take so much trouble!


    Looking at Guan Shikun sitting opposite him, his eyes stay on mingshuang all the time. Zhou Ming can''t help but have a bad taste in his heart. He whistled to Guan Shikun, "Hi! Brother, is mingshuang beautiful


    Guan Shikun was startled and immediately withdrew his eyes.


    "Shut up


    Mingshuang frowns slightly. Women are very sensitive to men''s eyes. How can she not know that Guan Shikun has been staring at her? She''s just hard to say. Now when Zhou Mingyi says it, the atmosphere in the car becomes strange.


    The sweat in the hearts of several accompanying yuan guard brothers! This week Ming is really open-minded. You should know that Guan Shikun is famous for his hatred, which is hard to bear.


    [main task: get rid of the pursuit of the guard Pavilion. Task difficulty: high. Fantasy value of task reward: 500. If the host dies, the task will be considered as a failure. ¡¿


    [system warm prompt, mainline task cannot fail. ¡¿


    hmm? Zhou Ming''s heart sank, and he probably made the wrong decision. His original plan was to go to the guard Pavilion and tell the human experiment half true and half false. The guard Pavilion should not embarrass him. Even if he prevaricates, he can find his own reasons.


    Zhou Ming even prepared his speech, but the system released the task mercilessly at this time. He came to realize that what he thought was too simple. If he ran to the guard Pavilion, he would be killed.

 Chapter 18

    Guan Shikun lost face and was very angry with Zhou Ming. After arriving at the guard Pavilion, he is going to teach Zhou Ming a lesson. He must let the bastard try his tricks.


    Guan Shikun was thinking about how to make Zhou Ming, but Zhou Ming suddenly cried, "no, I have a stomachache


    "Sit down!"


    Mingshuang gives out a cold drink. She doesn''t have the heart to expose Zhou Ming''s bad acting, which insults her intelligence.


    "Pain! I''ll go for convenience, or I''ll be in the car. "


    Zhou Ming covered his stomach and showed his teeth, like constipation.


    "Stop the car."


    Guan Shikun walked to Zhou Ming with a smile and patted him twice on the shoulder. "I''ll take him down for convenience."


    "Guan Shikun, do you know what you are doing?"


    Ming frost tone is severe, Zhou Ming is acting clearly, she does not believe the official Shikun can not see. I''m afraid that he took Zhou Ming out of the car just because Zhou Ming made him lose face and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to revenge.


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s mouth was drawn, the official Shikun was really overcast. Guan Shikun clapped two hands on his shoulder. His shoulder seemed to be hit by a piece of iron and almost dislocated. Fortunately, he used his defensive skills in time, which made his shoulder free from dislocation.


    Guan Shikun was a little surprised. He knew how much effort he had just used. For ordinary people, the shoulder has been dislocated for a long time. Is Zhou Ming OK?


    Once upon a time, Guan Shikun was very upset. Mingshuang was always domineering. Sooner or later, she had to let her kneel at her feet. Thinking, his face cold down, "I am very clear what I do, Ming frost, please recognize your position first."


    Dark frost calm face, no voice.


    Zhou Ming got out of the car with Guan Shikun. There were weeds all around him. He didn''t know where it was. As soon as Zhou Ming took a few steps, Guan Shikun kicked up behind him.


    "Poof!"


    Zhou Ming spat out a mouthful of blood and fell on the grass. He felt that all his organs were displaced, and the burning pain in his back stimulated every nerve.


    "I''m sorry. I want you to be convenient. Come on, I''ll help you up first."


    Guan Shikun walks to Zhou Ming with a smile and grabs him with one hand.


    How could Zhou Ming sit and wait to die? The energy in his body rushed to the four limbs. As soon as his body rolled, he narrowly avoided Guan Shikun''s grasp.


    "Source energy fluctuation? Are you a source of energy


    Guan Shikun didn''t expect that Zhou Ming was still a source of energy. However, he was just shocked. Zhou Ming''s accomplishments were similar to those of children in front of him. He is a six star energy master. In the late stage of energy transformation and the early stage of Zhou Ming''s energy cultivation, both of them are not in the same line. He wants to crush Zhou Ming like an ant.


    Zhou Ming didn''t speak. He found that the source energy in his body could relieve the pain in his back, and began to continuously transport the source energy to the injured area. He doesn''t want to rely too much on fantasy realization. Every time he uses fantasy realization, his mind will be fierce. In the end, he may become a demon who only knows how to kill. He is very clear that there is a big gap between him and these energy source masters who have been practicing for many years. He is not an opponent of Guan Shikun who has no illusion and reality.


    "The source energy master is better. Take you back when you are abandoned."


    Guan Shikun put on a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth, moved his feet, bent his palms and fingers to Zhou Ming again.


    Zhou Ming is not indecisive. Guan Shikun is narrow-minded and cruel. Even if he doesn''t want his life, he will never be better. Thinking of this, how dare he hesitate? A silver "100" explodes in my mind, the picture flashes, and the dark gold shackles on Zhou Ming''s hand are broken, and then blow out!


    "Bang!"


    The violent force exploded, and Guan Shikun''s arm turned into a blood mist.


    The blood flew on Guan Shikun''s face. He looked at his right hand blankly. It was empty.


    "Ah!!! I''ll kill you


    The pain of the broken arm came. Guan Shikun broke his crown and canthus. Now he has only one idea. Kill Zhou Ming! The only left hand was clapping at Zhou Ming.


    When the source energy master practices to the later stage of energy transformation, he is no longer limited to the physical body, but can release the source energy. The energy source''s killing power is very terrifying.


    "Boom!"


    There was no change in Zhou Ming''s appearance. He saw a hand print made of energy impinging on him, blowing up the hair in front of his forehead. His coat broke, but he was unharmed.


    20x overlord: total body attributes increased by 20x. It''s the fantasy that Zhou Ming used this time.


    No way! How can Zhou Ming block his energy release? Guan Shikun can''t believe it.


    In Zhou Ming''s eyes, the killing intention rolled. He stepped on the ground under his feet and rushed to Guan Shikun in the blink of an eye.


    He pressed Guan Shikun''s head with one palm and pressed it to the ground. Following the momentum, he made a long mark. Qi Yuan couldn''t even see Zhou xingkun''s action clearly.


    "Stop it


    A huge weapon like a crescent moon tore the air and cut it towards Zhou Ming''s neck."Go away!"


    Zhou Ming slaps his weapon and kicks Guan Shikun, kicking him out.


    Mingshuang catches the weapon and is shocked to see Guan Shikun falling not far away. Zhou Ming not only clapped her slanting moon with one hand, but also seriously injured Guan Shikun. Did he hide his strength?


    Zhou Ming forbeared the violent killing intention in his heart and said to mingshuang, "let me go."


    Ming frost shook his head, "impossible, you have a lot of secrets, you must go back with me."


    Several people jumped off the car and were ready to work together.


    "A bunch of idiots! Don''t come here! You are not his rivals. "


    Looking at a few stupid and ready to move the source guard, the dark frost can''t help but scold. Here she and Guan Shikun have the highest accomplishments, and it doesn''t matter what kind of bird they are beaten by, but they will make her tied.


    The dark frost holds the slanting moon in his hand, and a turn is to disappear.


    Zhou Ming only felt cold behind him, and the slanting moon of Ming frost cut a shallow wound on his back.


    As the moon turns around, mingshuang appears on Zhou Ming''s right side and kicks him around the waist.


    "Pa!"


    Zhou Ming stretched out his hand to block him, and his arrogant strength made him step back two steps.


    Oblique moon back to the hands of the dark frost, she turned around again, and disappeared without a trace.


    No more repression! Because Zhou Ming didn''t want to be attacked by the intention of killing, he always suppressed his intention of killing, which made him unable to fight freely. The strength of Ming frost is stronger than that of Guan Shikun. If he and Ming frost are consumed all the time, it''s bad for him.


    Boom! A terrible murderer rushed out of Zhou Ming''s body, and the onlookers, Yuan guard brothers, were cold all over. Depressed, heavy, Atrium "Dong Dong" to collision, they seem to see the endless sea of corpses, terror purgatory!


    What an amazing murderous spirit! Ming frost was surprised by Zhou Ming to show his figure. How could a young man have such a terrible murderous spirit? There was a constant cold sweat on her forehead.


    "My fate is up to me, not heaven!"


    Zhou Ming roared up to the sky and punched up. His whole body was like a real murderous force, forming a huge dragon and rushing to the sky.

 Chapter 19

    In the distant sky, a man and a sword stand on the top of the mountain. That pair of deep eyes, without the slightest emotion, all the potential of the word, kill! This picture is like something integrated into Zhou Ming''s blood. Once drawn by the intention of killing, it rolls up and spreads in my mind.


    Zhou Ming''s space of consciousness, a mass of evil spirit containing endless killing intention, like boiling water, is madly breeding.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Xiao Hong stepped out in the dark, a long gun was caught in her hand, a bayonet to the evil spirit!


    The cold light from the tip of the gun explodes and conjures up innumerable shadows of the gun. The shadows of the gun pass through the evil spirit, and the two disappear at the same time.


    After Zhou Ming punched, his intention to kill gradually faded away. The picture just now still stayed in his mind and could not be forgotten for a long time. Slow God, he saw the side of the dark frost, foot power, the whole person pulled out a shadow, a palm hit out.


    Ming frost this woman is not what good thing, the city deep don''t say, and just now hand than official Shikun even ruthless. If he had not been in the state of fantasy reality, he might have become half a corpse now. There''s nothing to say about this kind of person. It''s over when you go back.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    She hit mingshuang three times in a row. At this time, she also reacted. She twisted her waist and staggered Zhouming''s fourth palm.


    Multiple charge palm: intermediate attack skill, attack the enemy from multiple directions, and the effect is better when combined with footwork. Multi palm attack can produce critical hit.


    Zhou Ming changed three directions, and the three palms collided with each other in the body of Ming frost, causing terror and killing.


    Ming frost throat a sweet, mouth overflow foam. She was shocked by Zhou Ming''s murderous spirit just now. She can see that Zhou Ming lacks combat experience. If it wasn''t for his momentary distraction, Zhou Ming would not be able to help her.


    Seeing that mingshuang was injured, Zhou Ming didn''t continue to pursue him. Instead, he flew back and ran into the grass.


    "Don''t chase, go back to the guard Pavilion."


    The dark frost covers the chest and says to those several source guards.


    How dare the remaining guards chase Zhou Ming? Thank God if they don''t kill him. They took Shi Kun to the car and drove back in confusion


    The time limit of fantasy reality has long passed. Zhou Ming keeps running on the grass. Using fantasy reality not only has side effects, but also consumes energy. He was so tired that he wanted to lie down and sleep now. But the system does not prompt, it means that the task is not completed, he can not sleep, have to find a relatively safe place. Otherwise, if the people guarding the pavilion find out, it will be game over.


    The sky became overcast, cold, and the rain began to fall in torrents. Under the fine rain line, Zhou Ming has become a drowned chicken. His steps are getting deeper and deeper as he steps on the mud.


    No, I can''t hold on. I''m at the limit. As the thought flashed by, Zhou Ming slipped and fell into a mud pit. He was lying in the mud pit, letting the rain wash his body, and the pain came from the wounds on his body, maintaining his only consciousness.


    Is my destiny up to me? Zhou Ming didn''t know why he would shout this kind of middle two words. He showed a wry smile and fell asleep in the dark.


    The guard Pavilion of Xuanyu is built in the center of Xuanyu, which covers a large area. The unique architectural style makes it look like a fortress. The huge sword and shield signs are inlaid above the guard Pavilion, straight into the sky.


    In the spacious lounge, a middle-aged man stood in front of the transparent French window, with his hands behind him, gazing at the scenery outside.


    "General Ming, mingshuang has something to report."


    A high cold woman stood outside the rest room, her body stretched straight.


    Minghe frowned. He hated being disturbed when he was resting. He said with a trace of dignity, "what''s the matter? He said


    "General Ming, this is it..."


    Ming frost will Zhou Ming''s things in detail once again, Ming River after listening to a few steps back, silent.


    Mingshuang just frowned and didn''t open his mouth for a long time after listening to Minghe. He asked tentatively, "general Ming?"


    An ordinary person who doesn''t go out all the year round suddenly becomes a source energy master, and has special ability? Minghe suddenly thought of something and said to mingshuang, "you''ve done a good job this time. I''ll give you the authority to mobilize all resources to find Zhouming. You have to see people in life and corpses in death!"


    "Yes."


    Mingshuang retreated. She had been observing Minghe just now. The flash of excitement in Minghe''s eyes didn''t escape her eyes. She began to wonder what kind of identity Zhou Ming had? It allows Minghe to call permissions.


    Minghe''s hands behind his back trembled slightly. Eight years, eight years, are you willing to come out? This time, nothing can make Zhou Ming run away. A fierce look appeared on his face and was soon hidden.


    When Zhou Ming woke up, the time came to night. He was still in the mud, but he didn''t know where he was.


    The guard Pavilion of Xuanyu is in the center of Xuanyu. If the people who guard the pavilion want to take themselves to guard the pavilion, they must approach the center of Xuanyu. Xuanyu is so big. With the distance he has taken, it''s a fool''s dream to leave Xuanyu.Zhou Ming''s mobile phone has been scrapped in the rain, he has no navigation, can only rely on intuition along a certain direction. It''s very dark all around and there''s no light. It''s hard for Zhou Ming to see what''s in front of him.


    He thought of some Xiuzhen novels on the earth in his previous life. The protagonist injected spiritual power into his eyes to achieve the magical effect of seeing things at night and insight into yin and Yang. Pitifully, he foolishly transported the source energy to his eyes, which not only did not produce any effect, but also made his eyes sour. Xiuzhen''s novels are wrong for people and children!


    Why? There are lights. Seeing the dim light ahead, Zhou Ming ran over without hesitation.


    A straight road appeared in Zhou Ming''s field of vision. He took a look at the direction of the road sign and ran towards the path beside the road.


    Zhou Ming ran all the way, the whole person was almost moving at the speed of 50 meters sprint. He subconsciously urges the source energy to circulate in the body according to the energy operation venation.


    All the surrounding energy was drawn by Zhou Ming. All the limbs were cheering, and every cell was breathing. There was a pressure on both sides of him, as if to lift it up.


    Boo! Like the sound of the cork being pulled out, the column of body cultivation in Zhou Ming''s attribute panel changed from "the beginning of refining source" to "the middle of refining source".


    All of a sudden, Zhou Ming felt his whole body''s strength soared, and his brain became especially sober. The injuries inside and outside his body were gradually healing, and an indescribable sense of happiness came to his mind. So this is the feeling of breaking through cultivation? No wonder so many people are eager to become the source of energy. The beauty of breaking through the shackles is really intoxicating.


    After a run, Zhou Ming stopped near a highway checkpoint. He is sure that the guard Pavilion will not give up. Maybe he is wanted by man Xuanyu now. In order to be on the safe side, he decided to get rid of the monitoring of the card first.


    Zhou Ming hides in the dead corner of monitoring, picks up a few stones, transports the source energy to his hand, and shoots with his fingers.


    "Pa!"


    The stone is trapped in a camera.


    Zhou Ming''s repeated attacks destroyed several cameras. Then, he stealthily knocked out the staff here. Fortunately, the source energy master disdains to do these checkpoint checks, otherwise he will have to fight a fierce battle again.


    Turn on the card completely and turn off all the monitoring around. Zhou Ming sits in front of a computer, his fingers tapping on the keyboard. It''s time for you to meet keyman Hackers are so powerful.

 Chapter 20

    Zhou Ming plans to hack the network system of Xuanyu guard Pavilion and take a small revenge.


    The defense of the network system of guard Pavilion is very high. Zhou Ming doesn''t intend to break the defense directly by violence. With the computing power of an ordinary computer, he certainly can''t directly invade. Therefore, he wants to gather the power of the majority of users.


    Zhou Ming made a fake virus link and then spread it out from the Internet. He believes that there will be a lot of people.


    Xuanyu''s major Internet cafes, Internet cafes and companies.


    "I''ll go. The computer is poisoned."


    "Damn, who sent me the link, I''m going to thank him in person."


    "Niupi, I told myself not to order it, but I ordered it."


    "Granny, why should I go in with a cheap hand?"


    "Shocked! I''m infected with the virus


    ¡­¡­


    Similar sounds are heard one after another in the streets of Xuanyu.


    As more and more hosts are infected with the virus, Zhou Ming laughs. He just adds a little text when he sends the link, "shocked!!! Beautiful girl and rhubarb dog.... " A string of ellipsis followed by his virus link.


    Many people will be aroused curiosity after reading this sentence. What did the girl and the dog do? Why with rhubarb? Why shock? Driven by curiosity, people will click on the link to find out, and fall into Zhou Ming''s trap. Moreover, his virus can trigger chain infection. If a computer is infected with a virus, the computer on the main line of the whole network will suffer.


    Zhou Ming gathered more than half of the hosts and servers of Xuanyu and began to launch a general attack on the network system of Xuanyu guarding Pavilion.


    In the hall of the network security center of Xuanyu guard Pavilion, a 15-year-old girl is wrapped in a hoodie and squats barefoot on a half person high computer chair. She was holding a lollipop in her mouth, and her listless eyes swept the rows of electronic screens from time to time. When she found nothing unusual, she lowered her head to play with her mobile phone.


    Yang Xicong, like Zhou Ming, is a computer expert. She has a high talent in computer. When she was 12 years old, she taught herself and was invited to work in the network security center of guard Pavilion. During the three years of working here, she didn''t feel any fun at all. The defense level of the network system of guard Pavilion is too high, and no one can break it. The only thing she can do is to brush her mobile phone and play games. Sometimes she even wants to attack the network system of the guard Pavilion, but she doesn''t succeed.


    So all day long she wanted to have a strong opponent to make her work more difficult.


    "It''s like someone''s attacking our system."


    "It''s not like it''s attacking."


    "Come on! Modify the code, strengthen the firewall


    "Who is it? My God! Our system defense is going to collapse. "


    ¡­¡­


    Network security center staff are anxious like ants on the hot pot, constantly tapping the keyboard, "daddada" ring into a piece.


    Here we go! Yang Xicong, full of energy, sat up from her chair. She put her hands on the keyboard, eyes staring at the big screen, a stream of data constantly brush in front of her eyes.


    Master! Absolutely a master! The computing power of a single host is absolutely not so strong. No, it''s impossible for a host to do such a thing! This computing power, in total, is definitely more than half of the users in Xuanyu. She will be a defense vulnerability repair, the entire network center server cluster has been her limit.


    "Ha ha."


    Finally, Zhou Ming pressed the Enter key to escape from the highway.


    At the same time, Xuanyu guards the pavilion.


    "What''s the matter? What about the information? It''s all gone! "


    "Guard Pavilion website can''t log in."


    "The surveillance screen is all black."


    "What a mess?"


    ¡­¡­


    Guard Pavilion is completely fried.


    Different from the noise outside, the network security center hall of guard Pavilion is terrifying.


    Everyone gaped at the huge row of electronic screens, and the endless torrent of numbers rolled on each screen, forming a vertical middle finger.


    Yang looked up at the middle finger and felt a deep sense of frustration. She lost. She lost to pieces. In front of this person, she is also a beginner, even less than one tenth of others.


    Minghe stood under the electronic screen, his face so gloomy that he could drip water. Provocation! Naked provocation! Now he wants to crack the man who attacked the network system of the garrison Pavilion and hang him on the gate of the garrison Pavilion.


    "Check! I don''t care what you do, you have to find out who''s attacking our system! Are you clear? Answer me


    The sound of Ming River thundered in the hall. With the powerful power declining, all the people on the scene felt dyspnea and sweating.


    "Yes."


    Everyone responded in unison.


    After Minghe left, everyone was relieved and went back to their seats pale.Yang Xicong changed her previous decadent appearance and sat on the computer chair, seriously studying the code and data, looking for the source of the attack. Two hours later, she finally found the IP address of the attacking terminal. But when she arranges these IP''s one by one, she can''t help taking a breath. The attacks on the network system of guard pavilion are all users in the mysterious domain. The number of them makes her scalp numb.


    This person''s technology is too advanced, Yang Xicong sighed. She took off her hood, put down her long curly hair, stood up and said to everyone, "I''ve found the source of the attack."


    The staff of the network security center stop their work and look at Yang Xicong in surprise. Can they find out in such a short time? They don''t have a clue.


    "This is the IP address of that terminal."


    Yang Xicong sends an IP address to their computer.


    After a while, cheers came from the network security center. No one doubts Yang Xicong, because they have verified that all the instructions and operations ultimately point to this terminal.


    It''s a pity that when the guard Pavilion sent someone over, the original figure had disappeared, leaving only a computer with the screen reading: "ha ha, you chicken dishes."


    In such a big office, Minghe was so angry that he slapped the desk in front of him. Since they have the ability to attack the network system of guard Pavilion, such people will never be stupid. Now it''s even harder to find people who are paralyzed.


    What is the purpose of this man? What''s good for him if the guard Pavilion network is paralyzed? Minghe, as the head of Tianyuan Pavilion, is not a brainless man. He couldn''t understand who would do such thankless things to offend the guard Pavilion and put himself in danger. If the guard Pavilion wants to investigate this matter, this person will not escape. Why do you worry about it every day. It''s obviously irrational to do so unless


    There is a light in Minghe''s eyes, unless that person has offended the guard Pavilion for a long time, and the network paralysis of the guard Pavilion is good for him. If someone has offended the guard Pavilion recently, who else is there besides Zhou Ming? The answer is obvious. Zhou Ming is likely to be the one who attacked the network system of guard Pavilion.

 Chapter 21

    After Zhou Ming left the highway checkpoint, he walked along a remote road into his city.


    In the early hours of the morning, most people fell asleep. The city was very quiet. In the cold night, only the street lamps were emitting light and heat. As soon as Zhou Ming''s heart was relieved, it seemed that the guard Pavilion had not been searched on a large scale, otherwise he would feel trapped when he came back.


    As soon as he went back to renting, Zhou Ming''s face changed. As if the door frame had been hit by a hammer, it sank into a dent. Half of the wooden door was left, leaning down on the crack of the right door. The floor was full of wood chips, the living room was in a mess, and there were blood stains on the corners of the square tea table. He rushed into the two rooms to have a look, the two rooms are still the same, there is no sign of being turned over, but, Lin Xiaowu disappeared.


    Zhou Ming didn''t have time to consider the feelings of the residents nearby. He went straight to the fourth floor and rang the doorbell in front of a well decorated rental house.


    "Who? It''s coming. It''s coming? That''s the point. What''s the trouble! "


    There was a voice of discontent. A middle-aged woman with sleepy eyes rubbed her eyes, opened the door and came out.


    "Aunt long, it''s me."


    Zhou Ming wiped off his face and showed his pale complexion. Aunt long is the landlord here. If her house is damaged, she won''t ignore it. Zhou Ming wants to ask her.


    "Zhou Ming?"


    Aunt long was shocked. She pulled Zhou Ming into the room and said in a low voice, "Zhou Ming, you''re in big trouble! You were not at home yesterday. The little girl in your family was taken away. They said they would kill you! "


    "Who is it?"


    Zhou Ming frowned. Did he offend anyone recently? He suddenly remembered that the young man named Ming xuanyang, whom he and Lin Xiaowu met in the biggest shopping mall, slapped him because of the system.


    Aunt long pressed the center of her eyebrows, as if recalling the scene at that time, "that man''s age seems to be about the same as you. What do his men call him? Oh, Ming Shao. Oh, those people are fierce. They directly broke your door and dragged the little girl out to carry it. Before they left, they pointed at me and said, "when Zhou Ming comes back, tell him to come to Shenfeng hotel." It scares me. "


    Said, Long Yi also patted his chest, a look of fear.


    "I see, aunt long, thank you."


    Zhou Ming said in a hurry and ran downstairs.


    "Ah...


    aunt long wants to say something else, but Zhou Ming runs faster than a rabbit and can''t hold it. She is very puzzled, this boy does not see to go out to exercise, how to look lively now?


    Shenfeng hotel? Zhou Ming thought a little, picked up a spare machine from the room and jumped down from the second floor.


    "Well, I''ll wait for brother Zhou Ming to come back. Don''t lie to me. Let''s pull the hook. "


    Lin Xiaowu''s voice, face and smile come to Zhou Ming''s mind. He has an illusion in his mind. This time, he may never see that lovely and lively girl again.


    Shenfeng Hotel, a high-end five-star hotel, is different from other hotels. In Shenfeng Hotel, the most important feature of active energy protection is safety and quiet. Check in here, never worry about being photographed or disturbed, for disturbing behavior, Shenfeng hotel is completely eliminated.


    In a luxury suite of Shenfeng Hotel, Lin Xiaowu was tied to a chair with a rope. Her eyes were closed, there was a small wound on her forehead, and there was still blood on her cheek.


    Ming xuanyang leaned against a soft leather sofa. He took a bottle of disinfectant and threw it to a man with a face full of flesh standing beside him. "Disinfect her. I can''t bear to let such a pure little beauty break her face."


    "OK, Ming Shao."


    The strong man with a face full of flesh bows in front of mingxuanyang and flatters him. He catches the disinfectant and carefully smears it on Lin Xiaowu.


    "Kunsan, why are you still so hopeless after you''ve been with me for so long? What do you do all day long? "


    Ming xuanyang said, pointing to the strong man.


    "Mingshao, I had to do this. I thought I could make money, but I didn''t like it. Who knows that Zhou Ming will come across? He is not simple. Brother No. 10 has been put down by him. My chest is still tied with steel plates. "


    If Zhou Ming were here, he would recognize this strong man named Kunsan. At the beginning of the failure, he wanted to use force to let Zhou Ming admit counseling, who knows that Zhou Ming is a ruthless stubble, blackmail failed, but was beaten seriously.


    "Zhou Ming is more than simple. Like me, he is a source of energy."


    Ming xuanyang shakes his head. He is slapped in the face by Zhou Ming. He will take revenge. When he was slapped in the face, Mingxuan Yang felt the fluctuation of energy in Zhou Ming''s hand. He was just a rookie at the beginning of refining energy. He''s not stupid. If Zhou Ming dares to beat him, maybe it''s because of his identity as a source of energy.


    Because there is a bull forced dad, Ming xuanyang want to find out Zhou Ming is not too simple. He found that Zhou Ming had no background and insisted that his sister, who was studying in Tianyu Shenwu academy, was backstage. But who is he mingxuanyang? His father is Minghe, the well-known general of guard Pavilion. He is the son of Minghe, the general of guard Pavilion. With such a strong backing, he has no reason to be afraid of a student of Shenwu Academy.What''s more, he found out that the people he had had had a conflict with Zhou Ming. It''s a good thing. The old and new grudges count together.


    "Yuanqi master, no wonder so many of us have nothing to do with him."


    Kun San felt the back of his head and looked depressed.


    "He can bully you ordinary people. When he meets me, he has to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Ming xuanyang subconsciously touched his own face. At that time, he was careless. He was the energy master of sanxingyuan in the later period of Lianyuan. If Zhou Ming hadn''t attacked him secretly, that slap would never have hit him. Thinking that he was beaten in the face by a rookie at the beginning of Lianyuan, Ming xuanyang hated him.


    He vowed that he would torture Zhou Ming well. No matter in spirit or in body, he would let Zhou Ming and Li Tianshan waste their limbs and let him watch himself play with his woman.


    Thinking of Bai Qingmei and Li Yue, Ming xuanyang is a little restless. This week Ming will come to save his girlfriend, won''t he? The night is almost over, and I haven''t seen Zhou Ming. Why don''t you order some appetizers first?


    With the evil fire, Ming xuanyang has no way to restrain it. He slowly walks to Lin Xiaowu


    At the front desk on the first floor of Shenfeng Hotel, a young man came in with mud.


    How dirty! The reception girl at the front desk wrinkled her nose when she saw the young man walking into the hotel with mud. Although dissatisfied, but out of professional courtesy, she still asked with a smile: "this gentleman, are you here to stay?"


    Zhou Ming is well versed in the world. He knows that this little sister may feel a little uncomfortable. He tries to put his voice in a gentle voice. "Ming xuanyang asked me to come. Can you tell me his room number? Or would you call and ask? "


    The receptionist looked at Zhou Ming and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, the hotel doesn''t disclose the guest information. Please go back."


    There was impatience in her words, and it was obvious that she was ordering.


    "OK, excuse me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Ming suddenly turned over and entered. He slashed his hand at the back of his little sister''s neck.


    Put the reception girl on the ground, Zhou Ming said sorry in his heart. His fingers quickly knocked on the computer keyboard. In a few seconds, he found Ming xuanyang''s room number.

 Chapter 22

    "Who dares to make trouble in my Shenfeng hotel?"


    Zhou Ming just found the room number of Ming xuanyang, a group of security guards of Shenfeng hotel surrounded the front desk.


    After Zhou Ming was able to practice source energy, he became extremely sensitive to source energy. Feeling the energy fluctuation of these security guards, his face immediately became dignified. He was in a wolf''s den.


    "Say it! Who sent you? "


    The first strong middle-aged man asked Zhou Ming in a deep voice, with a strong sense of war brewing in his eyes.


    "So much nonsense, if you want to fight! Can you let me go? "


    Zhou Ming didn''t want to waste time with them. He twisted his body and hit the marble table with a blast full of energy. A large amount of gravel and debris scattered around.


    Seeing this, the security guards stepped back to avoid being hurt by the sharp stones. Zhou Ming has noticed that the accomplishments of these security guards are similar to his, and many of them may be lower than his. This is a kind of suppression of quality and quantity. Before he became a source energy master, he could not feel the suppression. After he became a source energy master, the suppression became very clear.


    In Guan Shikun and Ming Shuang, Zhou Ming felt a very strong sense of oppression, which was a kind of momentum from the inside out, the strong crushing the weak.


    If you want to say that the strong one among these people belongs to the strong middle-aged man. Facing the sharp pieces of gravel, he couldn''t dodge. As soon as his muscular arm swung, he shook away all the stones that flew to him. He jumped in front of Zhou Ming and punched him.


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s eyes were lifted, the energy in his body kept rushing to his arm, and the same blow was made.


    "Dong!"


    With the dull sound of fists touching each other, they each stepped back.


    The middle-aged man had a look of surprise on his face. He thought that his fist could at least hurt the young man in front of him, but he didn''t expect that the two men''s first attempt was equal.


    However, in the break, a security guard holding a swing stick, jerked on the back of Zhou Ming''s head.


    In front of Zhou Ming''s eyes, his head was buzzing and he almost fell to the ground. He tried to resist the feeling of fainting, and his forehead was blue. He is now deeply aware that his fighting experience is too poor to respond to some unexpected situations.


    The middle-aged man hit Zhou Ming''s stomach with an elbow in his backhand, and sent him flying.


    Zhou Ming spits out a mouthful of bitter water and rolls on the ground for several times. The spasm and pain in his stomach make him breathe out. Sure enough, without fantasy and reality, he has almost the same strength as Xiaobai. He has all kinds of cultivation skills, but he has no flexible way.


    Turning over and standing up, Zhou Ming makes his breathing steady. He is looking for the calm and reaction when his brain is over frequency. Four security guards rushed up, the swing sticks in their hands made a "whoosh" sound, and they came from four different directions.


    Focus and see what they''re doing. Zhou Ming forced himself to calm down, eyes tightly locked on the four security guards, to see their appearance, movement, every detail on the hand.


    The picture is infinitely enlarged. The movements of the four security guards slowed down in Zhou Ming''s eyes. The ferocious expressions on their faces and the trace of swinging sticks on their hands were all very delicate. Zhou Ming grabs a gap and kicks one of the security guards'' swing sticks. At the same time, two blasts blow out and blow the other two security guards away. Then he collides fiercely, towering like a mountain. Finally, the security guard vomits blood and falls to the ground unconscious.


    All at once!


    Zhou Ming''s heart is full of enlightenment and flaws. There are flaws in everyone''s actions! As long as we grasp the flaw, these security guards are not afraid!


    The heart beat violently, the whole body energy accelerated, and the strength filled the whole body. Zhou Ming took the initiative to rush to those security guards. He used his three skills to the extreme, including explosive fist, multi punch, towering like a mountain and wide open and close hands and feet. After a while, only the strong middle-aged man was still standing.


    "You are the most talented energy source Division I have ever seen. You have mastered the essentials of the battle in a few minutes, but if you want to make trouble in the Shenfeng Hotel, I will never allow you to do so."


    The strong middle-aged man, who claimed to be Bai Deng, swung his right leg and swept his vicious whip leg toward Zhou Ming''s temple.


    Baideng''s leg was too fast and fierce. Zhou Ming didn''t plan to fight hard. He leaned back, moved his feet, and hit Baideng''s footwall with a roundabout kick.


    Baideng didn''t consider that Zhou Ming could avoid his whip leg. At this time, he opened the empty door in the footwall and didn''t have time to respond. In a daze, Zhou Ming kicked him in the heel and threw himself on the ground.


    "Pa Pa! Boom


    Seeing Bai Deng fall down, Zhou Ming naturally won''t miss the opportunity. He has many punching fists and blasting fists to continuously mend the knife!


    "Poof! We have four star energy masters in Shenfeng hotel. You... "


    Strength is wantonly destroyed in the body, and Biden''s heart vibrates. He spurts out a mouthful of blood and faints before he finishes his words.


    Ming xuanyang''s luxury suite.


    The room was covered with a thin layer of ice. Kunsan lost his left leg and crawled on the ground. "Mingshao, Mingshao, help me!"


    Ming xuanyang ignored Kun San. He covered the palm of his right hand with drops of red blood flowing from the palm. He did not dare to imagine that the girl in front of him would have such a strong strength.Ming xuanyang had evil thoughts before and wanted to do something wrong to Lin Xiaowu. Unexpectedly, when his palm just touched Lin Xiaowu''s shoulder, Lin Xiaowu suddenly got cold and a sharp edge of ice pierced his palm.


    The rope tied to Lin Xiaowu''s body was broken by the powerful force. She stood up with her eyes closed and waved with one hand. The surge of cold broke out, and the whole suite was frozen.


    Kunsan tries to stun Lin Xiaowu with a armchair, but she cuts off her left leg with an ice blade.


    Ming xuanyang is surrounded by endless cold, and a sense of fear spreads in his heart. At the moment, Lin Xiaowu gives him a strong sense of crisis.


    Lin Xiaowu still closed her eyes, a head of green silk without wind, she walked forward two steps, raised her hand empty grip.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    a pengpeng ice sting burst out without warning, scattering in all directions and without difference!


    "Help me..."


    Blood splash, Kun three eyes with unwilling, the whole person was ice thorn hit into a sieve.


    "Mr. Shen, help me!"


    Ming xuanyang was scared to death when he saw such a dense ice sting attacking him. He was a small three-star energy master, and he could do nothing in the face of this attack.


    "Don''t hurt young master!"


    An old man in black stepped out from behind mingxuanyang. With one hand, mingxuanyang was covered by a transparent shield. Under the impact of the ice sting, the surface of the shield rippled slightly.


    Shen is a seven star energy master, and his cultivation has reached the initial stage of Shenwu realm. Minghe sent him to protect mingxuanyang secretly. When mingxuanyang''s life was in danger, he would not appear easily. Now hear mingxuanyang''s call for help, he is to come out to help resolve the crisis.


    Shen Lao made a fist across the air, and a circle of ripples appeared in the air. Countless ice spikes burst. One fist seal blasted to Lin Xiaowu from far to near.

 Chapter 23

    Before the seal of fist came, Lin Xiaowu was forced to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The source energy master cultivates himself from refining the source to transforming the energy. Once across the realm of Shenwu, it is the way of transcendence. Compared with the two, it can be said that before the Shenwu realm is the earth, and after the Shenwu realm is the heaven.


    Even if Lin Xiaowu wakes up her ability, her physical body is still normal. Under Shen Lao''s fist, she will never survive.


    "Old man, bullying a little girl, have you lived on a dog for so many years?"


    The voice of hoarseness rang out. A figure wrapped in a black robe stood in front of Lin Xiaowu. With a wave of the broad sleeve robe, the fist seal disappeared.


    "Who are you?"


    Shen Lao''s face was burning. The black robed man suddenly appeared. He might have hidden here for a long time, but he never found out. What scares Mr. Shen even more is that the man in black robe has a strong authority, and his breath is as vast as an abyss. I''m afraid his strength will not be inferior to him.


    "You are not qualified to know the name of this seat."


    The black robed man''s palm flicked lightly, and a big hand print was like catkins, floating slowly to Shen Lao.


    "Get out of the way, young master


    Seeing the soft and powerless fingerprints, Shen Lao''s face changed wildly. He clapped mingxuanyang away with one palm, forming layers of shield in an instant.


    Shen is always a strong man in Shenwu state who has been practicing for many years. His eyes are so fierce that he can see the terrible power contained in this big handprint at a glance. Although the big handprint is soft, a gas engine has already locked him. Shen was sure that no matter where he hid, he couldn''t escape the attack range of this big fingerprint, so he could only eat this move.


    The big fingerprints hit the shield. Shen Lao''s shield was just like paper paste, and it was broken layer by layer. Fingerprint castration does not reduce, a bang to Shen Lao body, with him through a few meters thick wall.


    "Poof -"


    SHEN Lao fell into reinforced concrete, and a lot of blood gushed out of him.


    The black robed man glanced at the old Shen who didn''t know his life and death, waved his hand and disappeared with Lin Xiaowu.


    Seven Star energy master, no fighting back!


    Ming xuanyang witnessed the whole process, almost scared to urinate. The man in black robes simply solved the problem of Shen Lao. In front of him, he was just like an ant, playing with it?


    It was not until the black robed man disappeared that he stood up against the wall. It should be that the black robed man disdained to fight him. Otherwise, Ming xuanyang might have reported to Lord Yan now.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the suite flew in and smashed Ming xuanyang''s ears on the carpet not far away. A young man angrily broke in and punched Ming xuanyang in the face.


    Ming xuanyang defends in a hurry. Before he can escape, he gets a punch in the face.


    "Where is she?"


    Zhou Ming found that there was a mess here. He didn''t see Lin Xiaowu. He was very angry and hit again.


    Ming xuanyang stopped Zhou Ming''s fists with both hands. He felt that his palms were numb. He stepped heavily on the ground to stop his tendency to retreat.


    "Zhou Ming? Ha ha ha, die for me


    See the appearance of the person, Ming xuanyang immediately laugh, kick to Zhou Ming lower body. Lin Xiaowu had no way to deal with him. The black robed man even regarded him as a mole ant and didn''t bother to move. Zhou Ming, a little rookie, hit him in the face twice in a row. This kind of dissatisfaction and suffocation turned into hatred.


    At this moment, there is only one idea in Ming xuanyang''s heart, killing Zhou Ming to vent his anger! Torture is no longer important, he wants to vent! He''s going to kill!


    What a sinister move! In his eyes, Zhou Ming''s anger intensified. He did not dodge. He smashed his explosive fist and collided with Ming xuanyang''s calf.


    "Pa!"


    Two people touch each other. Ming xuanyang takes back his right leg. The tingling from his leg makes him a little surprised. I didn''t expect that this week Ming has some skills.


    He doesn''t think that Zhou Ming will be his opponent. His reason has been controlled by hatred. He doesn''t find that Zhou Ming''s cultivation is better than last time, but even if he knows, he may not care. The difference between the middle stage and the later stage of the source training is not a single point. Every time the source energy division is promoted, it has to make great efforts. It''s just a dream to go beyond the level.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Zhou Ming and Ming xuanyang fight together, hands and feet collide, moves frequently, "Dong!" Each of them received a punch in the chest and stepped back at the same time.


    Ming xuanyang is both surprised and angry. He is clearly an energy master of sanxingyuan. Zhou Ming is just a rookie at the beginning of refining the source. He can''t get the upper hand.


    No, Zhou Ming''s accomplishments It is the middle stage of Lianyuan. How long has it been? This rookie is in the middle of the Lianyuan period. The color of jealousy rises in Ming xuanyang''s eyes, and he is more determined to kill Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming''s face is dignified. Ming xuanyang''s strength is stronger than that of Bai Deng. If he had not had defense skills, he might have been seriously injured. Without the reality of fantasy, is his strength really so bad? Zhou Ming doubted himself for the first time.


    "Well, master Ming."


    Old Shen coughed up blood clots and came out of the wall.


    What a great pressure! When Zhou Ming saw the old man in black, his pupils shrank. He didn''t feel the pressure of this degree on mingshuang and Guan Shikun. The strength of the old man was absolutely stronger than mingshuang."Mr. Shen, help me solve him."


    Ming xuanyang''s face showed a fierce color, and he clapped his hand at Zhou Ming. He believed that old Shen should know what he meant.


    Shen Laohui, a great master of energy, imprisons Zhou Ming in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Ming was imprisoned by Yuanqi and couldn''t break away for a moment.


    "Zhou Ming, die!"


    Ming Xuan''s face was full of pleasure, and his palm fell on Zhou Ming''s neck. This garbage, finally died, his heart rose a happy feeling. Duanyun palm is his unique skill of mingxuanyang. He has broken bones and tendons. He can''t kill anyone. He doesn''t believe that Zhou Ming can survive under his own palm.


    In the early stage, the source energy masters practice physical body, and most of them practice boxing and footwork. However, some source energy masters have one or two types of martial arts skills. The source energy masters with martial arts skills have higher strength than ordinary source energy masters, and may even be invincible at the same level.


    Ming xuanyang has a strong father, so he is the lucky one among the source energy masters. He has learned the martial arts of breaking cloud palm.


    Relying on his own strength, Ming xuanyang began to dominate in Xuanyu. He is not only lustful, but also gloomy. In addition to hunting for beauty in various places, he also likes to humiliate others and can''t see others better than him.


    Take Li Tianshan for example, mingxuanyang just saw that he had a beautiful wife and was jealous, so he insulted Bai Qingmei in front of him.


    Ming xuanyang didn''t know how many similar things he had done. I''m afraid he couldn''t even remember them.


    The reason why he is jealous of Zhou Ming is not only that his cultivation has made rapid progress, but also that he has seen the shadow of his own martial arts skills from his moves.


    He was sour. If Zhou Ming had no martial arts skills, how could he be his opponent? This kind of person is even more talented than he mingxuanyang, and can never stay in the world.


    Just as mingxuanyang was about to laugh, a cold voice came, "are you tickling me?"


    Zhou Ming twisted his neck and looked at Ming xuanyang with a sneer.

 Chapter 24

    At the critical moment, Zhou Ming used the illusion of reality, twenty times the overlord. Life and death line, he has been unable to scruple the erosion of killing intention.


    With his arms outspread, Zhou Ming broke free from the confinement of Yuanqi''s big hand, and with his right hand he pinched Ming xuanyang''s neck and lifted him up.


    "You..."


    Ming xuanyang''s eyes are wide open and his words are stuck in his throat.


    "Let go, young master!"


    Shen Lao''s fist blows at Zhou Ming. The seal of his fist condenses, and the fierce momentum sweeps through. Zhou Ming "bangs" into the rear wall, and a circle of cracks spreads.


    How strong! Zhou Ming fell to the ground, his eyes deep. The old man is still so tough when he is seriously injured. If he is not injured, even if he uses fantasy to realize, he can not be his opponent.


    Shen Lao waved a roll, Ming xuanyang flew behind him. He stepped forward and said faintly: "boy, although you don''t know how to break away from my control, it''s too arrogant for you to kill master Ming with a little two star energy master."


    "Old tortoise, don''t talk to me. Don''t think I don''t know. You''re talking to me because of the attack?"


    As soon as Zhou Ming entered the apartment, he found traces of fighting. The frost around him should be caused by Lin Xiaowu''s ability, but even if Lin Xiaowu''s ability awakens, he can''t beat the old tortoise.


    Even though he didn''t know how the old tortoise got hurt, he knew that when he and Ming xuanyang were fighting hard, the old tortoise didn''t come out. I''m afraid he was suppressing his injury. Talking to him now is just to delay time.


    Shen Lao''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. What a cunning boy. When did he suffer from such cowardice? It''s just a middle period of refining. At ordinary times, he can run over to death with one finger. Now he is seriously injured, which makes him have some fear of Zhou Ming.


    None of the source energy masters who can practice to the Shenwu realm is easy. Zhou Ming''s eccentricity makes Shen not dare to do it easily. After all, the injured strong man in Shenwu realm wants to kill a source energy master who practices the source energy realm, but it''s just a matter of moving his fingers.


    Aware of the flash in Shen''s eyes, Zhou Ming pedals on the back wall, and the whole person rushes in front of him like a shell, with a blow!


    "Crackle!"


    There was a burst of roar in the air. Shen Lao raised his fist to fight Zhou Ming. The terrible force came, and his whole arm was numb.


    "Hum!"


    Mr. Shen snorted and patted on Ming xuanyang''s back, "young master, go quickly. This man is very strong. I may not be able to stop him."


    Ming xuanyang was pushed to the door, he did not react, Zhou Ming hard cut cloud palm unexpectedly nothing? What''s even more incredible is that Shen is still anxiously asking him to go. Zhou Ming is a two star energy master. Can Shen not be defeated?


    He didn''t dare to think about it. If Zhou Ming was so powerful, just now He shivered and ran out in a panic.


    "Where are you going?"


    Between the two legs, he rushed out of the corridor. Ming xuanyang has run away. He must be a disaster in the future. This kind of person can''t stay!


    Shen''s figure kept moving and stood in front of Zhou Ming


    "Stand up, sir!"


    Seeing that Ming xuanyang was about to run out of shadow, Zhou Ming kept on walking, using many Chong palms and shooting them one after another.


    Mr. Shen has a stern look. This week, he is a bit of a doorman. He hesitates whether he wants to go ahead. If he wasn''t injured, there would be nothing next, but now he is seriously injured. If he resists hard, it is likely that he will be hurt more.


    As soon as he flashes away, Zhou Ming will catch up with mingxuanyang. After thinking about it, Shen decided to take on Zhou Ming''s attack. After a blow, he decided to fight.


    Zhou Ming didn''t dodge and got a hard blow.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Three muffled sounds, three forces penetrated into Shen Lao''s body, entangled together, and produced extremely terrible lethality.


    "Poof!"


    Shen Lao opened his mouth and spurted out a blood arrow. The injuries in his body were all affected.


    I''m careless. This man has martial arts skills. His injury has become more serious after this. If he is not treated, it is very likely that his foundation will be damaged.


    Ming xuanyang didn''t know where he was at this time. Zhou Ming wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stuck his hand around Shen Lao''s neck, and asked harshly, "say it! Where''s Lin Xiaowu? If you don''t say it, you''ll die! "


    Shen''s face turned purple. He felt that Zhou Ming''s hands were getting tighter and tighter. He had no doubt that his neck would be pinched and broken by the young man in front of him the next moment.


    "I, I said..."


    Shen Lao was trying to squeeze out a little voice. He never thought that his famous Seven Star energy master would be choked by a rookie in Lianyuan realm. If you say it, I''m afraid you''ll be laughed to death.


    Zhou Ming loosened his hand a little, so that Shen could speak smoothly. "She was taken away by a black robed man. After that black robed man seriously injured me, you broke in."


    In fact, Shen doesn''t know who Lin Xiaowu is. He is only responsible for protecting Ming xuanyang and won''t get involved in his personal affairs. But when Zhou Ming asks him who Lin Xiaowu is, he naturally thinks of the girl who almost killed Ming xuanyang.Zhou Ming watched Shen Lao''s face and knew that he was not lying. He was thinking about what to do with Shen Lao. At this moment, a sense of killing rushed to his forehead and clenched his hand, "click!" Shen''s neck was crooked and he lost his breath.


    Shen Lao''s face was full of shock and amazement. He never thought that he would be folded in the hands of a two star energy master.


    "Jie! We have to think about that. How nice it is to kill them directly


    With a strange smile on his face, Zhou Ming threw old Shen on the corridor like a litter.


    "Come on, that''s him!"


    The security guard of Shenfeng Hotel rushes into the corridor and rushes towards Zhou Ming. They seem to be followed by a man in his thirties.


    "You will die."


    With the words of compassion, Zhou Ming''s murderous spirit soared.


    In Zhou Ming''s space of consciousness, Xiao Hong sat down and looked at the constant rolling evil spirit around her. She murmured, "master, master, Xiao Hong can''t help you. It''s up to you."


    There are white bones, blood stained corpse mountain, endless broken limbs and debris all over the earth, and the sky is also thick dark red. A dark devil climbs up from hundreds of millions of dead bones A picture in Zhou Ming''s mind rendering, his consciousness gradually blurred.


    Deep into the soul of the cold, about to jump out of the chest of the heart. Many security guards were affected by the murderous atmosphere, and they stepped back with their legs. Their body instinct was telling them to stay away from the young man.


    When the man beside him saw Zhou Ming, he also had an instinctive fear. Guan Houtao had been in Shenfeng hotel for many years, and he had been in peace. How could he have such a terrible man today?


    Guan Houtao is a four-star energy master. When he went out for training, he led a life of licking blood with a knife every day, and he also carried a little murderous spirit. Today, he knew that his murderous spirit was nothing compared with the young man in front of him!


    With such terrible murderous atmosphere, he has killed countless lives.

 Chapter 25

    "Accept me, I am you, you are me."


    In the red, the dark devil stretched out sharp claws to Zhou Ming.


    "You are me..."


    The devil''s words are full of temptation. Zhou Ming subconsciously reaches out his hand. Maybe only accepting it is the right choice.


    "Yes, I am you. Accept me. Accept me and you will be in charge


    The devil continued to agitate Zhou Ming, and his words were like ecstasy and putrefaction, eroding Zhou Ming''s consciousness a little bit.


    Just as Zhou Ming was about to shake hands with the devil, countless pieces of memory passed by. These pieces, like small streams, poured into Zhou Ming''s consciousness.


    What is the meaning of his existence in this world?


    A memory, gradually clear.


    "Brother, you wake up!"


    A girl in a blue and white uniform came up to him with a look of joy on her face.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me


    The girl reached out and shook in front of him


    The girl''s eyes were as gentle as water, and her whole body was emitting a soft white light. She stretched out a slender palm to Zhou Ming.


    Is the meaning of self existence her? Zhou Ming holds the girl''s hand, warm light envelops him. White light big blazing, red legs go, the devil into black smoke dissipated.


    "Jie Jie! One day you will come and beg me


    The last wisp of black smoke dispersed, and the deep voice of the devil reverberated in my mind.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes were clear again. He glanced at the frightened and trembling security guards, then looked down at the corpse under his feet and sighed: "please? I don''t think there will be such a day. "


    Turning around and stepping up, Zhou Ming pulls out the shadow of the road, smashes the window at the end of the corridor and jumps down.


    Did you jump? Bai Deng looked down at the edge of the window. In the dark, there was a clear splash of glass, but Zhou Ming was gone.


    "The man has run away."


    Guan Houtao went to the window and glanced back at Shen Lao''s body with a complicated look.


    When he heard Guan Houtao say that, Bai Deng''s face was strange. This was the sixth floor, and the young man''s cultivation was the same as his own. Although the source energy master''s body is too much more than ordinary people, if you want him to jump from here, there will be only one end and he will fall to pieces.


    "Brother Guan, what should we do? That''s it? "


    Baideng didn''t understand. The young man was not good at cultivation except for his terrible and murderous spirit. Although there is no way to take him by himself, Guan Houtao''s hand should be sure, but he didn''t do it just now.


    Houdeng asked, "who did you call Baitao in front of the apartment?"


    Bai Deng didn''t understand Guan Houtao''s meaning, but he still answered his question, "yes, it''s Ming xuanyang."


    "When we went upstairs, Ming xuanyang was running down in panic. If you look at the degree of damage, can a two star energy master do it? There is also the old man''s body on the ground. Even if he died, the aftereffect of only one body makes me feel scared. Do you think that youth will be simple? "


    Speaking of this, Guan Houtao only felt that his back was a little chilly. This old man is probably a strong energy master to protect mingxuanyang. If Minghe knew this, he might be angry at Shenfeng hotel.


    It''s said that Minghe''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of Shenwu realm. It''s an eight star energy master. How many eight star energy masters can there be in Tianyuan? Not to mention that Ming River has the identity of a general of guard Pavilion.


    Once Minghe blames him, Shenfeng hotel is not far away from closing.


    "I''ve dealt with him. His fighting style is not sophisticated enough. He looks like a beginner. He is so strong, why suppress strength? "


    Bai Deng was puzzled. As Guan Houtao said, the young man could kill the people who protected Ming xuanyang. It was easy to kill them. But what puzzled him was that the young man was obviously a big man, and he lowered his level to fight with them. Did he have nothing to amuse them?


    Guan Hou Tao shook his head. "These things have nothing to do with us. It''s lucky that he doesn''t kill us."


    He took a slow breath and continued: "fortunately, it''s early in the morning and there''s not much commotion. We should clean up the place first, otherwise it''s not easy to explain."


    "Brother Guan, I listen to you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhou Ming fell to the ground heavily, and his feet cracked the ground. The effect of fantasy reality has not disappeared, with his 20 times body, jumping from the sixth floor is nothing.


    If he didn''t wake up by mistake, his consciousness would be swallowed up. Where on earth did that dark devil come from? If I had accepted it at that time, what would have happened? Will he still be Zhou Ming?


    There are too many questions. Zhou Ming put these problems aside. The most urgent task now is to complete the main task of the system and get rid of the pursuit of the guard Pavilion.


    It was dawn and there was no one in the street. Zhou Ming leans on the lamppost, takes out his mobile phone and draws it. He finds Zhou You''s number and dials it out.Within ten seconds, the other end was connected.


    "Brother?"


    Zhou You''s clear voice came from his mobile phone.


    "Xiao you, I''m awake. I''m away. You don''t have to come back to see me today."


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? where are you? I''ll be right back. "


    Zhou Ming sighed in his heart. Before he came across, Zhou you, a younger sister, became both a father and a mother. He broke his heart for his frustrated brother.


    If she knew that her good brother had caused such a big trouble, she might be worried.


    "It''s OK. You stay in the Shenwu academy and don''t come back, you know?"


    "Brother, to be honest with me, what''s the matter with you? You didn''t take the initiative to call me before. You usually said no more than three sentences, but today you said so much. There must be something wrong with you. "


    Zhou You''s tone suddenly became anxious, even with a cry, "brother, don''t scare me, I''m just a brother like you. If something happens to you, what do you want me to do alone?"


    In Zhou Ming''s impression, Zhou you is a strong and cheerful girl. Every time she is in front of him, she is laughing and laughing with a sweet smile on her face.


    Zhou Ming''s heart is full of guilt, his voice turned, "Xiao you, I''m sorry, I''m in big trouble. I am the same person as you now. You must not come back. Shenwu academy can protect you. "


    With that, Zhou Ming ended the call directly. The matter of guarding the pavilion is too sensitive for him to explain to Zhou you on the phone. One reason is that he doesn''t know if the guard pavilion has a way to eavesdrop on calls. The other reason is that he doesn''t know if there is any connection between the heaven guard Pavilion and the Xuanyu guard Pavilion.


    Normally, the guard Pavilion of each domain in Tianyuan only controls its own domain and does not interfere in the affairs of other domains. Just like different countries on the earth, there is no common interest, you do not bird me, I do not bird you, well water does not violate the river.


    However, in fact, the guard Pavilion of the other three domains of Tianyuan belongs to the guard Pavilion of Jiyu, because the supreme commander of Tianyuan guard Pavilion is in Jiyu.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know the relationship between Xuanyu guarding Pavilion and Tianyu guarding Pavilion, so he had to be careful. His last sentence has already hinted that Zhou you, like her, is a source of energy. And tell her not to come back, just want to let her know, he got into a very troublesome existence, she will be involved once back to Xuanyu.


    The background of Shenwu academy is similar to that of guard Pavilion. As long as Zhou you stays in Tianyu, he will be fine.


    I hope she can understand. Zhou Ming sighs that his brother has failed too much.

 Chapter 26

    Lin Xiaowu''s whereabouts are unknown, and he has buried the root of mingxuanyang. Zhou Ming is a little helpless. He has to leave Xuanyu. He''s in trouble. He''ll have to go to other places.


    If you want to go to other areas, there are two most convenient and fast modes of transportation: by motor car or by plane.


    Tianyuan''s means of transportation is very fast. It takes no more than 13 hours to get from Tianyu to Xuanyu by plane. It takes only two days to get from Tianyu by motor train.


    The people guarding the pavilion have probably guessed that he has attacked the network system. With the efficiency of guarding the pavilion, stations and airports will surely be severely investigated.


    Walking on both feet? This is not something that Zhou Ming has not considered. Can Xuanyu cross city need to take a short distance train, want to rely on two feet to go to other areas, that is in the dream to achieve things. So, he has to find another way to escape to other domains.


    Zhou Ming changed the money in his account into cash, went to buy a suit of clothes, and then went into an Internet cafe.


    Xuanyu Internet cafes have a feature, do not need to show identity cards, money can be on the machine. The ID card is a bit similar to the ID card, which is a person''s proof of identity. From birth, the identity information of each person in Xuanyu will be included in the citizen database of Xuanyu. Each citizen in Xuanyu can obtain an identity information card according to his own identity information.


    Zhou Ming came to the Internet bar not to make things online, but to rest. He found that the better his body is, the higher his accomplishments are, and the longer his fantasy will last. In the spiritual aspect, the same is true. The time for the realization of fantasy has passed for a long time, and tiredness is only too late.


    In order to prevent being found by the people guarding the pavilion, Zhou Ming turned off his mobile phone before entering the Internet bar. There are a lot of people in the Internet cafes. It''s safe for him to hide here. Moreover, he believes that it''s impossible for the people guarding the pavilion to conduct a large-scale search for a while. It''s not worth doing this for him alone.


    Zhou Ming didn''t want to be disturbed, so he opened a single box. After all this, he leaned back on the computer chair and closed his eyes


    Xuanyu guard Pavilion, Minghe office.


    "Mingshuang, have you found someone?"


    Ming he is sitting on the sofa, his expression is indifferent. The dark frost in a red battle suit stood aside.


    "Report to the general, I''ve sent guards at all traffic points in Xuanyu. There''s no news from Zhou Ming yet."


    Mingshuang is very nervous. Under the pressure of Minghe eight star energy master, she looks pale.


    Minghe flicked his finger. "That''s not found."


    Mingshuang''s body shakes, and the corner of her mouth overflows with blood. She bows and says, "general Ming, forgive me."


    "I give you permission, but you don''t know how to use it. I''m very disappointed with you, mingshuang."


    Minghe spoke slowly, but his prestige was growing. "Every city and street in Xuanyu, please look for it carefully, and don''t let go of any corner. That Zhou Ming is very clever. He can''t escape from the mysterious realm in a short time. Don''t you understand that? "


    At last, Minghe''s voice turned into a thunder, roaring in mingshuang''s ear.


    "Yes, mingshuang knows."


    Under the heavy pressure, mingshuang could hardly breathe. She clenched her teeth, straightened her body, and her bones were giggling and trembling.


    "If you understand, go ahead."


    Minghe waved his hand and eased his authority.


    Ming frost dare not stay, a few steps and make a step out of the office.


    "Eight years, you still don''t give up..."


    Minghe whispered to himself. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang.


    "Dad, old Shen is dead."


    Ming xuanyang''s frightened voice came from the receiver, and Ming he''s mood sank to the bottom in an instant.


    "Are you ok? Who killed Shen


    There is anger in Minghe''s words. Shen Lao is a powerful man in Shenwu kingdom. Shenwu Kingdom, that''s Shenwu kingdom! It''s gone?


    "The one who killed Mr. Shen was a young man named Zhou Ming, the one I asked my father to help with the investigation last time."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ming River almost didn''t jump up. Zhou Ming, it''s Zhou Ming again! He can kill Wujing. It can''t be wrong. Zhou Ming must be one of them. It seems that he has to go in person. Minghe squints his eyes, and his cold killing intention overflows.


    Two hours later, Zhou Ming woke up.


    He turned on his computer, registered an ID nickname called "matchless Sao Ke" on an underground forum, and posted a post: Top hackers can solve all your problems by taking orders. Reward: you can meet all my requirements, life guarantee! Please leave your contact information if you need.


    Less than a minute, Zhou Ming''s post below a pile of follow-up.


    Invincible boss: landlord, boasting is reliable. Do you know that you are such a loser?


    With the wind and against the wave: who has no ability in this forum, but the landlord says he is a top hacker, which I don''t agree with. You are telling a joke, and you are suspected of being watery.


    Domineering 233: landlord, this post is as powerful and domineering as my name. Do you see the numbers behind it? Just smile.Monster and big size: the main technical white, water post no doubt, identification completed.


    But my cow is bad: why don''t you say you can attack the guard Pavilion network? Spicy chicken.


    Cautious little star flower: upstairs careful words, careful to be checked water meter.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Ming browsed the reply below the post, and most of the netizens thought that he was boasting. Friendly, but also advised him to delete the post, do not talk like that.


    There is no shortage of sprayers on the Internet. Zhou Ming''s crazy and boundless post provides them with a good reason to spray, ridiculing, abusing and saying anything.


    Two hands flick, overbearing. I have a key to open the gate of heaven, I have a key to kill immortals; only fight 3000 emperors, double push thirteen continents! With a "key", they can spray you to doubt life.


    Zhou Ming shook his head and grinned bitterly. He wanted to pick up "black work" in the forum. On earth, he has no room to play. When he comes to Tianyuan, he doesn''t have so many scruples. As long as he can help him leave Xuanyu, he dares to take any work.


    Well, he didn''t expect to find any reliable people on this. Everything was not as stable as his own.


    When Zhou Ming was about to delete the post, two people sent him a private letter.


    Ji: brother, I have something to ask. If you can find me, I''ll take your list!


    Boring onion: very crazy, have a chance to compete.


    He felt very surprised. He didn''t expect that someone would believe the content of his post. Zhou Ming checked the ID of the pole, and soon found the IP address of the person who logged in to the forum.


    According to this IP, Zhou Mingshun touched the melon and found the location of the "pole", the Sifang trade building in Xuanyu.


    Sifang trading company? Zhou Ming unscrupulously hacked into the network of Sifang trading company. Now in his eyes, the company is as naked as a strip of clothes. There is no secret.


    "Oh, it''s not small."


    Zhou Ming joked. When he hacked into the computer used by "Ji", he found many interesting secrets.

 Chapter 27

    In the top office of Sifang trade building.


    A refined man in a suit sat on an office chair, looked at the papers on the desk and rubbed his temple.


    Xuanyu has ten groups, and Sifang trading company is one of them. Jing Hongyu, the chairman of Sifang trade, is very upset recently. The sales volume of Fanyuan trading company, a competitor, has been stabilizing their company for nearly half a year. What''s more, a month ago, some secrets of Sifang trading company were somehow known by Fanyuan trading, which made Sifang trading, which was already inferior, even more difficult.


    As the chairman of Sifang trade, he usually makes a vote at the general meeting of shareholders, and he won''t interfere with the implementation of many strategies.


    Sifang trading company is his jinghongyu step by step, now there is a mistake, he sits in the company every day, looking for the root of the problem.


    After more than a month of investigation, he found out several undercover agents. He never thought that two of these people were senior leaders of Sifang trade.


    Because they couldn''t stand the temptation, the two senior executives, together with undercover agents, sold the secrets of Sifang trading company to Fanyuan trading. As a result, Sifang trading was constantly under pressure, and the company''s performance fell again and again.


    Jing Hongyu has a hobby. He is keen on visiting forums, especially some technical forums. In the forum, he can see all kinds of talents, such as mentally handicapped, high cold genius, data emperor, Prophet There are all kinds of people.


    For example, today, he saw a post on an underground technical support forum, saying that he is a top hacker and can solve all problems. He doesn''t care very much. Can zainiu''s hackers help him hack Fanyuan company and steal business secrets?


    Jing Hongyu sent a private letter to the landlord half jokingly. If he could do it, what would he do if he agreed to his request? But he''s just a self mocking YY, who can post in the forum with such amazing technology?


    Closing the document, Jing Hongyu is about to ask his secretary to make a coffee for him, but the mobile phone on the desk vibrates.


    Screen display is a strange number, look at the format to know is to use the landline call, this is generally marketing or fraud call it. He was about to hang up, but his fingers slipped and he answered.


    He remembered that his mobile phone number was for private use and another number for business contacts. No more than five people knew his private number. So he guessed that it might have been someone he knew.


    "Hello, chairman Jing."


    "Hello, who are you?"


    Jing Hongyu frowned. He was sure that the voice was not anyone he knew.


    "Incomparable poet, do you have an impression?"


    Said the stranger in a sarcastic tone.


    "It''s you!"


    Jing Hongyu quickly opened the browser on his computer and found the web page closed not long ago through historical records. He uses the mouse to point that post, the building owner''s ID nickname "incomparable Sao Ke", a word is not bad.


    "How did you find my number?"


    Jing Hongyu finally began to pay attention to this "incomparable poet". He felt as if he had been seen all over. If he could find his private number, his background might have been turned over and over.


    "You don''t need to know this. You just need to know that I have the ability to help you. Oh, by the way, it''s not to help you, it''s your company that''s going bankrupt. "


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Just do as I say. If you become the chairman of the board, it means that your IQ is not low. I can help you, and naturally I can fix you. "


    Every word of "incomparable poet" was pounded heavily in Jing Hongyu''s heart. Unconsciously, his forehead was covered with a thin cold sweat. This NIMA, what kind of terror did she get into?


    On the other side, Zhou Ming in the Internet bar box holds the microphone of the public phone, "I want to leave Xuanyu. Now you bring your private plane and your computer, and I''ll send you the location."


    "OK, you send me the location, and I''ll be right there."


    At this time, Jing Hongyu is fully convinced that "matchless Sao Ke" is a top hacker. He even knows that he owns a private plane, and his information may have been stripped by him for a long time.


    After the two ended the call, Jing Hongyu''s mobile phone immediately received a location message. He didn''t have time to change his clothes, so he ran out of the office with a laptop.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the joint efforts of the staff of the network security center, the once paralyzed guard Pavilion network has finally returned to normal.


    Yang Xicong shook her sour hands and let out a long breath. She finally knew what it was that there was a day outside and there was someone outside.


    In Xuanyu, there are so many experts. She realized that if she wanted to improve her skills, it was not enough to study by herself. She had to find someone to communicate with.


    So, after this lesson, Yang Xicong would log in to the major computer technology exchange forums and read the posts in her spare time


    Guard Pavilion, information room.


    "Ming team, he entered an Internet bar."As soon as the network of the guard Pavilion is restored, mingshuang comes to the information room to find someone to retrieve the surveillance video. No wonder there is no news about Zhouming at the station, the airport and all the road points. Minghe is right. Instead of thinking about escaping from the mysterious realm, Zhou Ming finds a place to hide.


    "Any news?"


    A handsome man in a long blue shirt came into the information room and asked.


    Men have delicate facial features, fair skin, genial smile at the corners of the mouth, and a slightly long bangs on the forehead. It''s not appropriate to say that he is a man. It''s better to say that he''s more like a woman with a good skin.


    "Good deacon CAI."


    Seeing this feminine looking man, everyone in the information room stood up and saluted.


    The man is the deacon of guard Pavilion, Cai Guanluo. Qixinghe is second only to Qixinghe in strength, but he is the first in strength.


    Cai closed his hands and said, "you don''t have to be formal. I''m general Dai Ming. Now that the network is restored, I''ll report to general Ming in time when I find out where the prisoner is."


    Mingshuang turns her eyes secretly. Cai Guanluo is really hypocritical. In front of him, he tells everyone not to be formal. In the back, he hangs up a general Ming. It''s clear that he wants to build momentum by Ming River.


    "Deacon CAI has worked hard. He has found Zhou Ming''s position. Have a look."


    A guard of the source boy quickly handed a tablet computer to Cai Gulou, and then moved a chair over.


    "Well done."


    Cai closed down and sat down on the chair without being polite. He did not ask the standing people to sit down and patted the guard on the shoulder.


    After waiting for a long time, Cai Shuluo stood up and walked out of the information room with his hands on his back.


    After Cai closes to fall to leave, dark frost also followed to leave.

 Chapter 28

    A dark brown spaceship about four feet long and three feet wide shuttled between the clouds. Under the sunlight, the whole body of the spaceship is shining with dazzling metallic luster, and the golden sword and Shield logo on the ship is particularly significant.


    There are many figures on the spaceship. At the front of the deck, Minghe is dressed in a gray combat suit. His expression is calm and his momentum is hidden. No one can see what the middle-aged man is thinking at the moment.


    "General Ming, all the streets are under active guard now. If you measure his ability to reach the sky, you can''t get out of the mysterious realm. Are we making a mountain out of a molehill? "


    Cai closed and fell in front of Ming River, with a respectful posture, completely without the air he had when he was in the information room.


    "You don''t understand their prudence. I came out in person to attract them."


    Minghe said faintly, a faint cold light flashed through his eyes.


    "They?"


    Cai doesn''t know what Minghe thinks. It''s necessary to fight like this to pursue a source energy master.


    Now he can''t understand what Minghe said. Who are they? Seeing that Minghe didn''t mean to go on, he had to keep silent.


    The high fence on both sides of the spaceship, a red figure with chest in both hands leaning on one side, one foot on the ground, a strange huge weapon quietly leaning on her side.


    The strong wind blows the hair in front of mingshuang''s forehead. She looks at the blue sky, white clouds passing by, and suddenly feels lonely in her heart.


    After a series of changes, she gradually got some speculation through Minghe. Zhou Ming may be just a pawn playing a leading role. He may not even know that he is a player in the game.


    Ming River has gone through so many twists and turns that it is impossible for him to go to Zhou Ming alone. There may be an unknown secret behind Zhou Ming.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shit! Shit! You think highly of me, Zhou Ming!


    Zhou Ming, wearing a hat pocket, is in a dark alley. Looking at the guards who patrol the streets outside, he can''t help but scold the guard Pavilion for being shameless. How about it? I''m a two star energy master and a bunch of guards. I''m very careful to block him by blocking the streets.


    Zhouming and jinghongyu about a good place, is the Internet bar opposite the top of a uncompleted building. Originally, everything went well, but as soon as he came out of the Internet bar, he was severely investigated.


    No, we can''t wait to die. There are a lot of monitors nearby. Sooner or later, he will be found by the people guarding the pavilion. He can''t escape. It''s better to be reckless.


    Zhou Ming dials Jing Hongyu''s number with his mobile phone, stoops to pick up a brick on the ground and goes out quietly, "where are you?"


    "Almost there! Five minutes to go


    As the wind blows, on a helicopter, Jing Hongyu sticks his mobile phone to his ear. As soon as he hears Zhou Ming''s voice, he knows it''s the "incomparable poet".


    He couldn''t figure out why this "matchless poet" was eager to leave Xuanyu? But it doesn''t matter. What he knows is that the hacker is very strong.


    He believes that with the technology of this "matchless poet", it''s only a matter of raising one''s finger to completely bring down Sifang trade.


    The poet Hong Yu needs to be defeated by himself. It''s funny to think that he, the chairman of a large company, will be caught by a hacker. What''s more funny is that he still has hope for this hacker.


    Forget it. Just be crazy. Jing Hongyu laughed at himself. After all, nothing so exciting has happened for a long time.


    Jing Hongyu doesn''t know. There are more exciting things waiting for him next.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhou Ming pocketed his mobile phone and sped up on the street. In the original plan, he never thought that he would contact Jing Hongyu with his mobile phone, because the mobile phone is easy to locate and track, so he dare not use it easily. However, when he thought that he could not escape the investigation of the guard Pavilion in any case, he had no scruples at all.


    "Who? Come and have a check! "


    The guards soon found out Zhou Ming. After hearing the questions from the guards, most people stood up and asked them to check. However, Zhou Ming pretended not to hear them, and his feet were getting faster and faster.


    "Stop! Do you hear me


    A source guard comes from the side, trying to stop Ming.


    Zhou Ming''s internal energy was flowing, and the brick in his hand called in the past.


    "Pa!"


    The bricks were broken into pieces, and the poor yuan guard brother fell to the ground with his eyes full of stars.


    Over this guard, Zhou Ming''s speed is not reduced, his goal is only one, the unfinished building in front of him.


    Several of these source guards'' accomplishments are higher than him, so they can''t be entangled by them.


    "Chase! Don''t let him run away


    A bunch of source guards are catching up, many of them are sanxingyuan energy division. They found that this man was really weird. He had only the cultivation in the middle period of Lianyuan, but his speed was very fast. He had been steadily hanging them for a certain distance.


    Here we are!


    Zhou Ming legs meal, single foot in the uncompleted residential building wall, from upstairs a broken window turned into uncompleted residential building.I don''t know how long this dilapidated building has been abandoned. As soon as Zhou Ming came in, he smelled a musty smell. The walls around him fell down and the ground was covered with a layer of white powder.


    A sprint, Zhou Ming stepped up the stairs, a total of four floors of uncompleted residential building, behind the source guard is still chasing.


    When Zhou Ming came to the fourth floor, he found a rusty security door leading to the top of the building. He blasted it up, and the whole security door flew out with a large piece of concrete, rubbing a string of sparks on the ground.


    "Da Da Da..."


    A helicopter hovered in mid air. The wind from the propeller blew off Zhou Ming''s cap pocket. On the plane, a man in a black suit waved to him.


    Zhou Ming made a sign. A rope ladder slid down. He was just about to catch it when it suddenly became dark.


    A dark brown spaceship appeared above them, blocking the sky and the sun, and the huge sword and shield signs were very conspicuous.


    "Don''t let him on the plane, stop him!"


    The source guard behind him rushed over.


    There was a strong voice from the spaceship: "hahaha, after so many years, you have finally come out. Today, I will kill you cowards


    An extremely strong sense of crisis rose from the bottom of his heart. Zhou Ming''s heart was beating wildly. He pushed back one of the yuan guards who came rushing. His two fists were shocked, and the blasting fist fell on the other two yuan guards who were closer to him. Their strength burst behind him, and they flew upside down and fell from the roof.


    Seeing that Zhou Ming was so fierce, the guards who rushed up behind all hesitated for a moment. At that moment, Zhou Ming grabbed the rope ladder, and the source of energy surged to his feet. His whole body was up and jumped onto the plane.


    All this happened in a flash.


    Isn''t the script right! Jing Hongyu was staring at the huge spaceship. Why did you even come to the guard Pavilion when you came to pick someone up?


    "If you don''t want to die, just go!"


    Zhou Ming couldn''t help but drink. His brows were tight and his sense of crisis became stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 29

    "Come on! Turn around


    Jing Hongyu then turned around and urged some stunned drivers.


    "I can''t go!"


    Zhou Ming saw a shadow of a middle-aged man flying towards them. He did not rely on any object, moving forward in the air, the speed is incredible.


    "Who are you? Why did the guard Pavilion arrest you? "


    Jing Hongyu has to doubt whether he has come to the wrong place. This young man in front of him is clearly the most wanted man in the garrison!


    "I can''t tell for a moment and a half. In a word, I''ve implicated you."


    Zhou Ming is very sorry to say, who wants to guard the pavilion to drive the spacecraft, this is the iron heart to keep him.


    In a few words, the middle-aged man was less than 10 meters away from the helicopter.


    In his mind, Zhou Ming meditated on the reality of his fantasy, and at the same time, he sketched out pictures in his mind.


    [at present, the function of fantasy realization is in the primary stage, and the rule of host imagination realization is beyond the level of function realization. Please rebuild. ¡¿


    failed? Zhou Ming panicked. What does flying mean in this world? Shenwu realm, at least seven star energy division. His younger sister Zhou you once told him that once the source energy master reached the divine realm, he could escape from the shackles of the earth and fly in the air.


    When Zhou Ming was an abandoned house, these things had nothing to do with him at all. He listened to them as a joke at that time.


    When his eyes fell on the figure, Zhou Ming felt the fear from his body and mind for the first time. He just stood there, and Zhou Ming felt that there was a continuous pressure on him.


    Zhou Ming thought of cultivating truth. If he could become a cultivator, he might be able to fight against one of them with his ever-changing magic.


    But he failed.


    Minghe is in a state of agitation. That week Ming is in the cabin of the plane. We must catch him. With a wave of his hand, he grabbed the tail of the plane.


    The whole helicopter vibrated violently, and the propeller on the top made a "creak creak" sound of dental acid.


    "What to do?"


    The pilot looked back calmly and asked Jing Hongyu. In fact, he was scared to the extreme. If he had not received professional psychological training, he would have been scared to pee his pants.


    "What to do?"


    This is what Jing Hongyu asked Zhou Ming. Even if he is the chairman of one of the top ten Xuanyu groups, he is only an ordinary person after all. He is involved in the life and death struggle between the source energy masters, which is a dead end. Knowing that he would get into such a big trouble, he didn''t dare to come to see this "matchless poet".


    "They''re looking for me. I brought you in. If I can survive today, I owe you a favor."


    Zhou Ming opened the cabin door and jumped out.


    "Boy, still want to run!"


    Ming he''s big hand released the tail of the plane and seized Zhou Ming.


    "Cough!"


    Zhou Ming coughed up a big mouthful of blood, and the blood foam kept flowing down the corner of his mouth. At the moment when Yuanqi''s hands gathered together, he used the fantasy reality of twenty times hegemonic body. Even so, he still felt that the organs in his body were crushed.


    "I''ve caught all your people. Don''t you come out yet? If he doesn''t come out again, he will die! "


    Minghe is full of murders. He doesn''t know who he''s talking to. He grabs Zhou Ming''s big hand and pulls it in a little bit.


    Is this the strength of shenwujing? It''s a real motherfucker! In front of this big hand, Zhou Ming felt as weak as an ant. Yuan Qi''s hands gradually tightened, and he couldn''t even struggle.


    "Tut Tut, it''s not good to bully children like this."


    There was a hoarse mockery in the void, and a figure wrapped in a black robe came out slowly.


    He was covered by the black robe, but his face could not be seen clearly.


    "Finally, finally, are you willing to come out? Ha ha ha


    As soon as he saw the black robed man, Ming he''s eyes were filled with a sense of killing. His eyes suddenly fell on Zhou Ming. This man is useless.


    Yuan Qi''s big hand suddenly closed, and the extremely powerful force squeezed him. Several bones on Zhou Ming''s body were broken. It would have killed him if he hadn''t been twenty times as big.


    "Die for me!"


    Minghe finds that he can''t finish Zhouming at once, and his killing intention is strong in his eyes, so Yuanqi''s hand tightens again.


    A sense of death rose in Zhou Ming''s heart. Is this Shenwu realm? He suspected that Shen Lao might also be in Shenwu. Shen''s energy level is similar to that of the middle-aged man in front of him. However, he took advantage of Shen''s serious injury and got away with it.


    In a trance, Zhou Ming seems to have seen all kinds of things he has done for two generations. Is he going to die? It turns out that this is the real taste of death. It''s terrible, dark and irreparable.


    A figure flashed in his mind, and Zhou Ming''s desperate heart suddenly lit up a wisp of hope. He can''t die! In this world, there is a person who loves him, can''t, can''t die like this!The unprecedented desire for survival drives Zhou Ming to earn a lot of energy. However, there is a huge gap in his strength, no matter how hard he tries, he is doing nothing.


    "Want power? Accept me, accept me, and you will gain great strength. "


    A very attractive voice echoed in Zhou Ming''s mind. In the space of consciousness, the dark devil shows his ferocious fangs. He opens his arms and waits for Zhou Ming''s choice.


    "I don''t want to be a demon who only knows how to kill. Even if I die, I can''t accept you. It''s impossible."


    Zhou Mingjian keeps his bottom line and loses himself for strength, which is not what he wants.


    "You''ll regret it."


    The devil grinned and turned into wisps of black smoke.


    "Stupid master, Xiao Hong has saved you. The difficulty of this task is the system evaluation error, which leads to the death of the host. Open your heart and let me into your body. "


    Proud of the red jumped out of the dark, proud said.


    "What? System evaluation error? "


    Zhou Ming is angry and frightened. I''ll beep beep. The system wants to kill him!


    "If you want to live, open your mind and let me in."


    Xiao Hong scolded impatiently.


    "Well, what am I going to do?"


    "Stupid, empty your brain. When I enter your body later, no matter what happens, don''t resist."


    Zhou Ming always thinks that Xiao Hong''s words are suspected of driving, but for his own life, he can''t think of anything else. He can only do what the aunt said.


    "I''m coming."


    "Well."


    It''s a time of life and death, but Zhou Ming feels a little Funny.


    The communication in the space of consciousness seems to be long, and only a few seconds have passed.


    "Hum."


    The black robed man snorted coldly. He pointed forward a little, and Ming River''s big hand of source energy broke like glass.


    When Zhou Ming fell down, the black robed man turned his wrist, and a soft force carried him to the street below.


    "Mother I don''t need your help. "


    Zhou Ming stood in the street and looked up at the man in black.


    No matter how Zhou Ming was at the bottom of Minghe, his attention was on the black robed man in front of him. Although we can''t see the depth of this man, the hatred in his heart still makes him start.


    "Broken cloud palm!"


    With a roar of anger, Ming River closed his hands in the middle, and two white jade palms, which almost occupied half of the sky, split at the black robed man from both sides.


    Where the palm crossed, the white clouds were torn in half, the air waves were blown down, some tall buildings were affected, and several cracks appeared on the wall.


    "Out."


    Black robed people spit out a word, the momentum of the whole person changed, he stretched out a long finger, hit a ring finger.


    "Ta!"


    The whole area seems to be quiet, and there is only a clear ring of fingers between heaven and earth.


    "Boom..."


    Two thick thunder, shining white light, hit on two palms.


    "Boom! Boom


    Two palms broke up under the violent lightning strike, two shock waves spread around, the clouds in the sky were scattered, the sky was blue, and there was no cloud in the sky.


    On the spaceship, everyone watched the scene with horror, including Cai Guanluo in Shenwu.


    This kind of attack has gone beyond the scope of human beings.

 Chapter 30

    If a few of Ming Yuan''s spaceships had not been able to survive the attack, I''m afraid it''s no wonder that they didn''t survive the attack.


    Under the blue sky, Minghe and heipao people did not fight again.


    "When you didn''t kill me, today, I want you to know that the hatred you once had must be washed away with the blood of all the people you organized."


    The fluctuation of source energy on Minghe river is more and more intense, just like an active volcano, which is about to erupt and gush.


    The black robed man''s voice was calm. "I wonder if you misunderstood something. I don''t know you. Where does hatred begin?"


    "No way! You''re the man of the organization. Is that guy your man? Why else would you save him? In order to gain ability, you don''t know how many heartless things you have done. Do you want me to list them one by one? "


    Ming River looks like a crazy devil, and his eyes are bloody red. He shouts at the black robed man.


    "I don''t know what organization you''re talking about. I''m just here to return a favor and save his life. Now that I have saved his life, please do as you please


    The black robed man took a step in the air. He didn''t know what he looked like under the dark robe. He threw down one hand and a black light shot at Zhou Ming. "Boy, that little girl and I have a predestined relationship. I took it away. If you can find this token, I will give you a chance to live


    A black token automatically fell into Zhou Ming''s hand. He took a look at it and put it in his pocket.


    "No way!"


    When Minghe saw that the man in black robe wanted to run away, he naturally didn''t want to. He gathered two big hands of source energy and grabbed them angrily.


    "I dare to make mistakes in front of you


    The black robed man saw two big hands of Yuanqi grabbing at him. Instead, he stopped and waved his palm.


    "Click!"


    There are two black cracks in the sky. The black cracks extend in the air and reach the Ming River.


    The two big hands of source energy were smashed by the invisible force in the crack, and the terrible phagocytosis and destruction came from the crack. It''s a crack in space!


    Even if it is as strong as Shenwu, no one can break the space and create a space crack. The turbulent air in the space crack, even the nine star energy master dare not touch, a careless, is the end of life death body meteorite.


    Minghe was shocked. He moved his hands together and gathered hundreds of layers of shield in an instant. His life was more important than hatred.


    A small piece of black debris flew out of the crack, easily tore the hundreds of layers of protective cover of Minghe, and took away a large piece of skin and flesh from his waist.


    This black robed man can create space cracks with his bare hands. What is the state of his cultivation?


    Minghe covers his injured waist, and his eyes are suspicious. The strength of the black robed people is likely to have surpassed the divine realm. No matter how hard the organization is against heaven, it is impossible to cultivate such strong people.


    "No brain! It''s not easy for you to practice. If I don''t kill you today, if I dare to be presumptuous, you will die miserably. "


    The black robed man sneered and gently pointed. The two cracks in the space were closed, and the figure stepped out and disappeared into the void.


    If Minghe dares to do it again at this time, he will be out of his mind. He is now 90% sure that the black robed people are not from that organization, and the remaining 10%, he turned his eyes and looked at Zhou Ming on the ground.


    "All the guards, listen! Arrest Zhou Ming


    At the command of Minghe, the human figures on the spaceship gathered, and each guard stepped on skateboard style aircraft and rushed to the ground.


    Where are all the people who dare to stay and take refuge in the nearby buildings? The price of life is higher though it is lively and beautiful.


    Just run away? Zhou Ming was helpless to see the black robed man disappear. Lin Xiaowu should have been taken away by the black robed man. From the attitude of the black robed man, we can see that he has no malice to Lin Xiaowu. Even if there is, Zhou Ming can''t do anything about other people. His kind of chicken is not enough for other people.


    Many yuan guards surrounded him. Zhou Ming was still standing in the middle of the street, motionless.


    "Xiao Hong, why are you standing there? Run


    Zhou Ming is now in a very strange state, there are two consciousness in his body, one is him, the other is Xiao Hong. Seeing so many yuan guards, he felt tight and urged Xiao Hong in his heart.


    "Don''t rush! You have broken your bones. It''s strange that you can run. "


    Xiao Hong controls Zhou Ming''s body and slaps herself.


    "Hello! This is my body! Didn''t you say there was a way? "


    Although Zhou Ming''s consciousness as a bystander, but still can feel the pain on the face, the princess disease little red, really cruel.


    "Open the property panel and let me teach you how to use the fantasy reality function."


    "I still have 20 fantasy value, even if the brain overclocking can''t do so many people?"


    When Zhou Ming opened the property panel, he fancied the value column, which was very eye-catching.Xiao Hong recites "fantasy reality" silently. A stream of silver light twines around Zhou Ming''s broken bones and begins to reconstruct and repair. This step consumes 10 fantasy points.


    "Hey, you scum, feel hopeless."


    Zhou Ming had two silver pistols in his hand, the eagle of the desert.


    Again, the 10 fantasy value disappeared, and Zhou Ming''s fantasy value immediately cleared.


    "What''s in his hand?"


    "I don''t know. We have so many people. What are we afraid of?"


    "Yes, let''s go."


    When the guards moved, Zhou Ming also moved, raised his hands, pulled the trigger, and the bullet came out of the chamber.


    "What is it? Ah


    "What a quick concealed weapon, poof!"


    "Let''s go, it''s weird, eh..."


    With the explosion of blood, the guards of Lianyuan couldn''t resist the bullets of the eagle in the desert. Holding a gun in both hands, Zhou Ming turned and looked back, then fell down.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Zhou Ming didn''t blink. The eagle of the desert spewed fire from the muzzle. Many guards who stepped on the aircraft fell down in confusion. They were kicked by him, several bullets passed through, and several people lay on the ground.


    ¡°666£¡¡±


    Zhou Ming forgot that there seemed to be no hot weapons in Tianyuan world, at least he had never seen guns in Xuanyu. Why didn''t he think of using thermal weapons? The effect is surprisingly good. Xiao Hong is familiar with the shooting technique, which he envies.


    "Learn a little, thanks to you or through."


    Xiao Hong controls Zhou Ming''s body. She jumps over and shoots them down again.


    "Infinite bullets! You''re not going to kill them all, are you


    inexhaustible in the magazine, make complaints about the fire.


    "Master fool, fantasy can make impossible possible. In addition to unlimited bullets, these two guns also automatically eliminate recoil. They are all pediatrics. You are too stupid to think of them. In order to take care of the virgin heart of the host, I try to avoid the key. Don''t worry, I can''t die because I''m seriously injured at most. "


    Xiao Hong answers with a little sarcasm.


    Where is he? Zhou Ming was not angry, so many people died. If the guard Pavilion of several domains jointly rounded him up, it would be really GG.

 Chapter 31

    There is just a limit to the physical ability of the master of energy training, which is the peak of the physical ability of ordinary people. Beyond this peak, the physical body of the source energy master becomes more tenacious, and the body contains more source energy, which is called the energy state.


    The desert eagle can deal with the source energy division in Lianyuan area at most. As long as the source energy division in Huaqi area is alert, it is not difficult for them to evade the bullets at their speed. Hot weapons like pistols, at most, make them wary. It''s very difficult to hurt them.


    Two rounds of double shot, two bullets lost. The two source guards in the early stage of transforming Qi are as fast as the wind, each throwing a dagger. Two cold awns twinkle, whistling with the wind, stabbing Zhou Ming.


    Xiao Hong controls Zhou Ming''s body, raises two guns, and two bright silver bullets collide with two daggers along the straight trajectory, exploding Mars.


    Mingshuang jumps from the aircraft and looks at the fallen guard with a dignified look. Zhou Ming''s accomplishments are only in the middle of the source cultivation, but he can easily turn over the two star and three star source energy masters. If he used his weapon last time, he was afraid that he would not get any benefits.


    Ming River and Cai Bi Luo followed closely, and a group of guards of the source energy realm fell on the street. Surrounded by so many source energy masters, Zhou Ming put down his double guns and stood in the same place with a calm face.


    "Xiao Hong, can''t you play and withdraw at the same time? How are you now? I''ve been made dumplings. "


    Zhou Ming is a little annoyed. Xiao Hong, a militant of Tuotuo, is addicted to playing with guns. If it was him, he would have run far away now.


    "I can''t run. People use flying, but you use running. It''s the result in the end."


    "Then what? Surrender and die? "


    "Don''t panic, Xiao Hong has her own countermeasures."


    The two consciousnesses are communicating with each other, and Zhou Ming from the outside is stupefied, as if he has accepted his fate.


    Cai Ming closed his eyes and drew out a silver sword.


    Just when the tip of CAI''s sword touched the corner of Zhou Ming''s clothes, Zhou Ming suddenly retreated and yelled: "arms are deployed!"


    A beam of light, from the sky!


    "Stand back


    Minghe felt a burst of panic, and layers of shields gathered on his body surface. Waving his hands, the people around Zhou Ming were pushed to both sides of the street.


    "Boom!"


    The earth vibrated violently, the dazzling light column blasted to the ground, the hard concrete road suddenly cracked and raised a lot of smoke. When the smoke and dust dispersed, a dark pit with a diameter of five meters appeared in people''s sight.


    "Wow


    Cai half knelt down in the pit, spitting out a mouthful of blood. His clothes were broken, his hair was messy, his skin was scorched black, and he was completely devoid of the elegant demeanor of a strong man in Shenwu state. Some of the guards close to the source even lost part of their bodies, lying on the ground and wailing miserably. Some of them may have turned into flying ash.


    "Hey, hey, is it fun?"


    Zhou Ming didn''t know when he took one of the aircraft from the guard Pavilion and stepped on it to rise into the air. He now completely changed his appearance, with long waist hair, a slightly enchanting face, and a pair of eyes full of enchanting brilliance.


    Zhou Ming Oh, no, it should be Xiao Hong. A huge laser gun is suspended behind Xiaohong. Countless colorful lights are twining around the mechanical barrel, and the palpitating energy wave is emitted from the black and deep muzzle.


    Under one blow, the strong man in Shenwu was seriously injured! More than half of the guards are dead and injured!


    The people in the guard pavilion are staring at Zhou Ming in the sky, and the weapon behind him is just like a steel monster, cruel and terrifying.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If you offend me, you will repay me a thousand times! Retreat or fight, you choose one! "


    Xiaohong looks down at Minghe. At a glance, she can see that this middle-aged man has the highest accomplishments among them. The strong upper power also shows his identity.


    Minghe''s cold eyed. It''s the first time that he has been threatened after he became an eight star energy master. What''s more, Zhou Ming almost died in his hands before.


    Minghe concluded that Zhou Ming''s strength was not up to Shenwu. The reason why he was so arrogant now was completely relying on the strange weapons behind him.


    "I''ll count three and fight if I don''t choose!"


    Xiao Hong put out three fingers.


    Minghe stares at Xiaohong''s mother and son''s laser gun, and a little hesitation flashes in his eyes. He is not afraid of Zhou Ming''s attack, but these source guards are not good. Zhou Ming must have grasped this point before he dares to make terms with him. He pretended to agree to retreat first. When the people guarding the pavilion left, it was not the fish to be slaughtered this week.


    Minghe sneered in his heart, but he put on an expression of helplessness and sigh, "we..."


    "Three. You can die. "


    Xiaohong takes back three fingers with a smile, the last syllable falls, and the laser gun behind her emits a huge beam of light.


    Xiaohong didn''t really kill these source guards. Her attacks were all focused on Minghe. She said that just to scare them off. Minghe was the only one she had to deal with. Of course, if someone doesn''t have eyes, she doesn''t mind giving them a ride."You''re kidding me, poof!"


    Minghe was so frightened and angry that he held up the shield in a hurry. When Zhouming opened his mouth, he felt worse, but his premonition really came true. The thin shield couldn''t stop the terrible laser beam. The laser tore up the shield and bombarded the body of Minghe. With the burning sensation and the strong impact, he opened his mouth and spewed out a touch of blood.


    "Boom!"


    As the pillar of light sweeps, the buildings behind the Ming River are blasted into dross.


    "What''s the matter with you? Bite me


    Xiao Hong is extremely arrogant than an international gesture. As soon as the energy of the laser gun is condensed, the white light beam shoots again.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you! Break cloud palm


    Minghe was angry, and a group of anger was burning in his heart! Anger drowned his reason, he regardless of his side of the source guard can withstand the aftereffects of his attack, angrily split a palm!


    "Boom!"


    White as jade palm and laser touch together, the turbulent air wave impact spread out, all around instantly flattened. Under the impact of this wave, some of the source guards in the source refining realm directly turned into blood fog. Few of the source guards above the energy transforming realm were better, either seriously injured or dying.


    Laser escape, palm castration more than, a gas engine lock red, vertical split down.


    The mother and son laser cannons behind Xiao Hong disappeared, holding a long red gun in her right hand. At the foot of the aircraft was affected by the waves into powder, but she was not affected, somehow, she controlled Zhou Ming''s body, could stay in the air.


    Facing Minghe''s cloud palm, she shoots out.


    Rippling in the air, the red spear penetrates the palm of the hand and blows it away.


    "Break your grandmother''s leg! I can''t recover a little bit of Daoli easily. You''ve lost it like this. I''m looking for a smoke


    Xiao Hong heavily fell to the ground, the broken ground, there was a spider web like crack. As soon as the red spear was swept away, the shadows of the spears came out, and they pumped hard towards the Ming River.


    How much strength can Zhou Ming have? Anger made him lose his intelligence, raised his hand and grabbed the gun shadow.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, Minghe''s heart trembles wildly.

 Chapter 32

    The unspeakable force burst out of the gun. The mouth of the tiger in Minghe''s right hand was dripping with blood. Several blood grooves with bone deep on his arm stretched all the way, as if to crush the whole arm.


    He quickly moved back to avoid the sweeping gun.


    How is that possible? How can Zhou Ming become so strong?!


    "No legs!"


    Minghe doesn''t believe in evil. He pulls up his legs and kicks Xiaohong.


    "What are you shouting! Output depends on roar? Eat my red lotus


    Little red stepped lightly under her feet, and her figure flashed straight through the dense shadow of her legs. As soon as the red spear was sent away, a tiny red awn burst out in front of Minghe.


    No! Minghe''s eyelids are jumping wildly. Xiaohong''s speed is so fast that he has no time to gather the shield, so he has to fight back.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the strong impact, Minghe''s feet sank and ploughed out a long and deep mark. He stabilized his body. Blood flowed from his fingertips and his fists were bloody.


    After a fight, the Ming River has fallen behind.


    Seeing that Minghe was at a disadvantage, Cai Bi Luo raised his soft sword and attacked him. The body of the sword is cold and bright, carrying a sharp stab to Xiaohong''s back.


    "Xiao Hong, let''s go. It''s not the way to fight any more."


    Zhou Ming looked at his fantasy value turned into a bright red "- 100", want to cry without tears, the original fantasy value can overdraft. Although he is afraid that he will be forced to use the system to make the guard red, he doesn''t know why he will be forced to use it again.


    Xiao Hong doesn''t respond to Zhou Ming. The tip of the gun shakes and her backhand picks up behind her.


    "Dang!"


    When the spear and sword fight, Cai closes his arms and shakes. The soft sword bends a strange arc and flies out.


    "Go away!"


    Little red head does not return, pull the gun tail a turn, the gun body draw on Cai close to fall on the body, directly blow him into the ruins not far away.


    With a long gun in hand, Xiaohong pointed to Minghe, "what did I do wrong? At the beginning, it was you who wanted to catch me; it was you who wanted to kill me. You think I''m weak and easy to bully, but actually I don''t want to kill people! If you annoy me, God can''t save you. "


    Xiaohong opens her hand, and the red spear floats on her side. Stepping on it lightly, a false red lotus blooms. Taking another step, another red lotus blooms under her feet. So she walked slowly, every step, there will be red lotus blooming under her body, holding her, rising.


    Step by step Lotus!


    The source guards at the bottom were stunned. What kind of existence did they offend? Zhou Ming''s thin figure suddenly became majestic and tall in everyone''s heart. At the same time, they are also a little puzzled. How could they offend such a evil star?


    From beginning to end, they carried out orders because of orders. If there is a task, it''s good to carry it out. They never ask about it or understand the reasons.


    They are involved in the battle of Shenwu Kingdom, dead and disabled. In order to vent their hatred, Minghe doesn''t care about their life. Until today, they realized that the world is strong enough to has the final say, and the fist is big enough. You are the king and the weak, often only when cannon fodder.


    Mingshuang leans against the ruined wall and looks up at the young man who is like a demon. At the beginning, because of her own selfish desire, she wanted Zhou Ming to commit crimes on her behalf, so she threatened and forced Zhou Ming to be arrested.


    Is Zhou Ming wrong? Maybe he has something to do with the human experiment. It''s natural that he doesn''t follow and wants to escape. She knew very well that Zhou Ming was not a killer. When he had the chance to kill them, but he didn''t do it, it showed that Zhou Ming was kind.


    Report the situation to Minghe. Minghe seems to attach great importance to this matter and assign authority to her. At that time, she was a little pleased. As long as she caught Zhou Ming, she could recover her identity as captain and even take advantage of the opportunity.


    Later things gradually out of control, Ming frost gradually understand, Ming River may be for his own sake, just for Zhou Ming. The appearance of the mysterious black robed man confirmed this.


    Minghe''s gaffe caused more than half of the guards'' pavilion to be killed and injured, and the surrounding area was full of scars. Mingshuang regretted it. If only he hadn''t gone to investigate Zhou Ming at the beginning, it would not have caused such a tragedy today.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret in the world. This young man is hiding too deeply. Who would have expected that he could beat the eight star energy division and make the guard Pavilion collapse with a pillar of light.


    Although Minghe hated it, he didn''t do it again. Now he was hurt a lot. Zhou Ming''s strength was too strong for him to stay. Zhou Ming has this extraordinary ability. Is that organization so strong? He wondered if he had guessed wrong?


    Xiao Hong controls Zhou Ming''s body and walks on lotus in the air. It looks like a walk. Actually, it''s very mysterious. After a few steps, Zhou Ming''s figure disappeared, and then gradually disappeared


    "Done."


    Xiao Hong''s voice is tired, her consciousness shrinks to the space of consciousness, and Zhou Ming''s consciousness immediately takes over her body.


    "Thank you, Xiao Hong."Zhou Ming sincerely thanks, but for Xiao Hong, how can he escape from Shengtian? But it was a bit big this time. In the end, I was forced to leave the game full of space, and those middle two Aggressive words, tut, seem to be pretty good.


    "Stupid master, you know what I''m good at."


    In the space of consciousness, Xiao Hong is sitting on the chair kicking her feet, and her mouth is almost up in the sky.


    "Great, great."


    Zhou Ming sent a flattery in a hurry.


    "Hum, this time I''ll take it as a gift. After the master as long as continue to complete the task, Xiaohong will be satisfied. I''m tired. I''ll have a rest. I won''t give it away. "


    Xiaohong is elated and her eyes become crescent moon.


    "Well, I''m leaving now."


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s thought flashed, he automatically withdrew from the space of consciousness.


    "Master, master, you are miserable."


    Fortunately, Zhou leyong left with a smile.


    On a helicopter, a young man and a man in a suit sat opposite each other with big eyes and small eyes. The atmosphere was very awkward for a time.


    "Chairman Jing, long time no see."


    Zhou Ming touched his nose and said with a smile.


    "No, elder brother, please let me go. I''m just a businessman. If you want me to jump from here, I''m duty bound."


    Jing Hongyu was about to cry. He managed to escape from the land of right and wrong. Unexpectedly, the elder brother didn''t die and caught up with him.


    You can fly. Why do you want to fly on my plane? His heart, it''s broken.


    Zhou Ming is also very speechless. Xiao Hong controls his body and flies to the middle of the flight. When he sees Jing Hongyu''s plane, he rushes in, which makes him very embarrassed.


    "Well, I''m younger than you. As I said, I owe you a favor. If you can use it to my place, just say, even if you let me jump from here Well, forget it. "


    Zhou Ming subconsciously took a look at the scenery. Well, it''s beautiful. Why can''t you think of a good life? For their own to find an excuse, yes, people sometimes have to be cheeky.

 Chapter 33

    "I dare not. How can I, jinghongyu, bother my predecessors?"


    "Ah, ah, ah, how sour, speak normally, I''m only 22, you call my name directly, my name is Zhou Ming."


    "Brother Zhou, what''s the situation now? Guard pavilion to you... "


    Zhou Ming was very concerned that Jing Hongyu called him "senior", a man in his thirties, and called him "senior", which made him uncomfortable.


    After Jing Hongyu changed his words, Zhou Ming felt more comfortable. He didn''t want to worry about these details and waved his hand. "Don''t mention the guard Pavilion. In a word, they won''t do anything to me in a short time. By the way, don''t you want to bring down your competitors? Give me the computer and I''ll help you. "


    "No, brother Zhou is a source of energy. As an ordinary person, I have nothing to do. I''m tired of staying in Xuanyu. It''s good to go to other places. "


    Jing Hongyu looked out of the window at the scenery, his eyes full of melancholy.


    You should make it clear! Why do you play Tai Chi with me? Zhou Ming thought about it. At the beginning, Jing Hongyu and he had only mutual interests. Although he dragged Jing Hongyu into the water, but back to the original starting point, Jing Hongyu was for his own interests, and he had intersection.


    This Jing Hongyu, half of his words are revealing and half of his words are hidden. If you want him to help you, just say it straight, and talk about it.


    Zhou Ming said straight to the point: "you don''t have to pretend in front of me. If you need my help, you can say it directly. If I can help you, I will help you. If I can''t, I owe you. You can come to me when you need it."


    Jing Hongyu turned his head in embarrassment. Unexpectedly, he was seen through by Zhou Ming. Sure enough, the source energy master was not easy to provoke. He does have other things to ask Zhou Ming for help, but he''s afraid that he won''t agree, so he has to consider Zuo Yan first.


    "I want to ask brother Zhou and I to go to Tianyu and help me save a person."


    Now that he has been seen through, Jing Hongyu does not cover up and says his purpose directly.


    "Save people?"


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know, so he really wants to go to other fields, but you have to make it clear to help Jing Hongyu save people? He looked at Jing Hongyu, waiting for his future.


    Jing Hongyu subconsciously glanced at the driver''s position and shook his head.


    Zhou Ming understood immediately and said, "OK, we''ll talk about it in detail when we get to heaven."


    In this way, after a day''s running, Jing Hongyu and Zhou Ming came to heaven from the mysterious realm.


    The sky area is vast, surrounded by mountains, and the vegetation coverage rate is more than 50%. Here, you can''t see big industrial buildings. If you look around, there are rows of green plants. The traffic in the city is smooth, and congestion is rarely seen.


    When the plane landed on the wide apron, Zhou Ming jumped down first.


    [when the mainline task is completed, the fantasy value is 500. At present, the host has a fantasy value of 400. ¡¿


    as soon as you put your feet on the ground, the system prompts you in your mind.


    In front of the green grass, the clear lake is sparkling in the sunshine. A gust of wind blows down the grass tip and ripples on the lake surface.


    Jing Hongyu has rich private assets. He bought a villa in Tianyu, which is his residence in Tianyu.


    "This villa was taken when I visited Tianyu last year. The surrounding scenery is good. Brother Zhou can have a look at it."


    Jing Hongyu said and walked towards the courtyard gate of the villa.


    In the courtyard, the old man with pale hair was watering the plants with a kettle. Seeing Jing Hongyu, he quickly put down the kettle and ran to open the iron gate of the courtyard.


    "Brother Zhou, this is Liu Fu. I usually ask him to take care of the villa."


    Jing Hongyu introduced to Zhou Ming.


    "Hello, my name is Zhou Ming."


    Zhou Ming held out his right hand to Liu Fu and gave him a polite smile.


    "Hello, hello."


    Liu Fu and Zhou Ming shook hands and looked at the ugly young man. This week Ming seems to be in his early twenties. Jinghong Yudu is 35 years old. How can he call him big brother?


    "Housekeeper Liu, take some people to clean up the guest rooms upstairs. Brother Zhou and I have something to talk about. Go ahead and do something


    Jing Hongyu orders Liu Fu and takes Zhou Ming into the living room.


    "Yes."


    Although Yu Hongyu and Zhou jinghuo are surprised, they have nothing to do with each other.


    Into the villa, Zhou Ming''s eyes are straight. He stepped on a soft red carpet under his feet. The floor of the living room was made of oak. The walls were pasted with glazed tiles. A crystal chandelier on the ceiling reflected colorful light. It was gorgeous and fascinating.


    As soon as they saw Jing Hongyu, several beautiful young maids came up and stood in two rows, shouting: "welcome back, master!"


    Zhou Ming takes a sneak look at Jing Hongyu beside him and finds that his expression has not changed, as if he has been used to it for a long time. He could not help feeling in his heart, this evil capitalism!


    "Well, you go down first."


    Jing Hongyu took off his suit coat and gave it to a maid, saying faintly.After several maids retreated, Jing Hongyu and Zhou Ming sat on the soft sofa with a mahogany tea table between them.


    Jing Hongyu fiddled with the teapot on the table and made a cup of tea for Zhou Ming. "Brother Zhou, have a taste of the best Mingshan green leaf tea."


    Since knowing that Zhou Ming is the source of energy, Jing Hongyu prepares the room and cooks tea for fear that Zhou Ming will turn over and leave.


    Zhou Ming did not drink tea, "Chairman Jing, come on, who do you want to save?"


    "Brother Zhou, if you don''t mind, just call me Hong Yu. The chairman of the board of directors has lost his company. I''m just a failed businessman."


    Jing Hongyu took a cup of tea and sipped it gently. He was helpless in his eyes.


    Zhou Ming was transparent and silent.


    Seeing that Zhou Ming''s face was not right, Jing Hongyu hurriedly turned the topic around, "these are not important. I want to ask elder brother Zhou to save my son''s life."


    "Your son?"


    Zhou Ming looks strange. He has checked Jing Hongyu''s personal information and found that there are many women who have an affair with him. After all, they have a successful career and are young and rich. But Jing Hongyu said that he had a son, which is outrageous. As a chairman of the board of directors, you don''t even have a nominal girlfriend. How can you suddenly have a son?


    However, Zhou Ming was immediately relieved that he could find the information on the surface through the Internet, but some secrets involved some big forces, so he might not be able to understand the truth.


    Seeing Zhou Ming''s doubts, Jing Hongyu explained: "I was born in the Tianyu Jing family. I''m the second young master of the Jing family. Because I didn''t have the talent to cultivate the source energy, the Jing family abandoned me and gave me part of the family property, leaving me to live and die on my own.


    Because of the resentment in my heart, I did a lot of ridiculous things when I was young and became the second young master of the Jing family who was rich and powerful in the eyes of ordinary people. To put it bluntly, it''s just that I want to revenge the family and make them black spots.


    When I was 20 years old, I met a woman who was very beautiful. I spent some time with her just for fun. Soon after she gave me a sum of money, she was no longer tired of us.


    Who knows, she came to me and said that she was pregnant and needed a sum of money. I didn''t think much about it at that time. I thought she was going to have an abortion. I gave her a sum of money and asked her to give up the baby.


    But later, she gave birth to the baby without permission. When the family learned about this, they removed me from the Jing family. After being removed by my family, I decided to start a business, founded Sifang trading company and moved to Xuanyu shopping mall.


    Recently, the company was facing bankruptcy crisis. The woman called and cried, saying that her husband had a gambling debt and her son had been kidnapped and wanted to redeem him with a million yuan. One million is not a small sum. Even I can''t make it up for a while.


    So I want to ask elder brother Zhou to help save my son. After all, he is my flesh and blood. I can''t watch him fall into danger


    "Didn''t you think that woman was lying to you?"


    It''s necessary for Zhou mingjue to remind Jing Hongyu that this woman is obviously for money. It can be seen from the fact that she was good at giving birth to her children, that she gave birth to them to tie Jing Hongyu, a cash cow. I don''t want to get involved in Jing Hongyu''s family affairs.

 Chapter 34

    "I know what she''s looking for is my money. I feel guilty and dare not meet my son. If she wants money, I''ll give it to her. Not only that, I secretly transfer a sum of money to her account every month. Maybe only in this way can I compensate their mother and son.


    My son was kidnapped by the Mafia. I dare not contact the garrison. Once the garrison shows up, my son will die. So brother Zhou, please help me.


    You say I''m useless or cowardly, I can accept anything, but only my son, I can''t lose him. "


    At last, Jing Hongyu bent his knees and knelt down.


    Zhou Ming Leng Leng, said that there is gold under the man''s knee, kneeling on his knees, kneeling on his parents. Today, Jing Hongyu is kneeling in front of the person he just met. How much courage does it take.


    "Hong Jingyu promised to help you," he sighed


    Zhou Ming didn''t intend to help Jing Hongyu, especially when it comes to kidnapping crimes. He didn''t want to contact him at all. A guard Pavilion in Xuanyu can kill him. If he gets involved with the guard Pavilion in Tianyu again, does he want to live?


    But Jing Hongyu''s sincerity moved him. He owes him the favor. Let''s pay it back.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Jing Hongyu''s voice chokes. His present performance is like a father who cares about his son but can''t help him. He is pitiful and helpless.


    Father, what a long term, Zhou Ming''s heart suddenly a little sour.


    The figure who was still working in the fields in the summer of the dog days, his son grew up day by day, but his back gradually became rickets.


    The useless son works outside and has been away from home for a year. Every time he calls, his son will hang up impatiently. When his son sends a message, he will be very happy. The years are merciless. When his son comes home, he is white all over


    Zhou Ming interrupts his thoughts, but he can''t go back. At that time, he had too many things to put down, life pressure, busy work. As time goes by, when he looks back, he finds that the closest person is old.


    Jing Hongyu cleaned up his mood and said apologetically, "let brother Zhou laugh."


    "I can understand your feelings. Since it''s your son, take him to your side this time. Don''t let him suffer."


    Zhou Ming took a cup and sipped it. The tea was bitter before it was sweet. It was warm and fragrant.


    Mingshan green leaves, he has heard, once on the Internet noisy sky high price tea. Because of the scarcity of goods, the price of a piece of tea is based on thousands of units. Jing Hongyu took this to entertain him, which really cost him a lot.


    "Well, I''ve figured it out. When elder brother Zhou saves my son, I''ll take over their mother and son. Elder brother Zhou, I didn''t know you were a source energy engineer before. The purpose of looking for hackers is to help the company recover some asset profits. Big brother helped me a lot, so I decided to transfer all the company''s assets to big brother''s name, or I could help him. "


    Jing Hongyu has been struggling with no way to rescue his son. The deadline given by the Mafia is coming, and the company is facing the dilemma of bankruptcy. Public is public, private is private. He doesn''t want to misappropriate the company''s assets until he has to.


    Now, with Zhou Ming as the Savior, he is not in the mood to care about the situation of the company. Besides, even if Zhou Ming can help him pull back the company''s decline, it''s only a matter of time before the company in his name goes bankrupt because he has contact with Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming didn''t expect that Jing Hongyu would not even want his own company. The assets of Sifang trade add up to tens of millions. He gave it to him. Tut Tut, it''s very generous.


    On second thought, it was Jing Hongyu who took him on the road. Xuanyu guard Pavilion certainly regarded him as an accomplice. Therefore, Sifang trading company was finished.


    In the final analysis, it was he who implicated Jing Hongyu. Thinking of this, Zhou Ming said without waves: "no, as long as there is no source energy master among them, I will have a way to save your son."


    Jing Hongyu subconsciously regards Zhou Ming as the top power in the source energy division. What''s the difficulty in saving a person from the Mafia? Will the energy master be a Mafia? It''s a joke. Unless one of the energy gurus is out of his mind, he can join the Mafia.


    To say the least, even if there are active energy masters in the Mafia, Zhou Ming can solve the problem by moving his finger. This kind of worry basically does not need to exist.


    Jing Hongyu thought that Zhou Ming was modest and said with a smile, "don''t worry, big brother. There are many villains in the Mafia. Some of them may have some kung fu skills, but they are all ordinary people."


    "Well, I see."


    Zhou Ming knew that Jing Hongyu would misunderstand his strength. His real cultivation was only in the middle of training source. With two attack skills and one defense skill, his strength was almost the same as that of sanxingyuan energy master.


    Zhou Ming is not easy to say, touching his belly with his hand, "Er, I''m a little hungry, do you have food here?"


    Jing Hongyu was shocked, and then he laughed, "hahaha, elder brother Zhou, wait a moment. I didn''t notice that it''s evening. I''ll ask the housekeeper to prepare the dinner."


    Under the arrangement of Jing Hongyu, Zhou Ming quickly sat at the table.On the rectangular dining table, there are plates of exquisite dishes. The style looks a bit like western food on the earth, and the tableware is also knife and fork.


    Liu Fu brought wine and goblet. Zhou Ming stopped him and told him to change into a pot of rice and chopsticks.


    Zhou Ming really feels speechless. He doesn''t understand the world of the rich. How beautiful is it to have dinner with red wine and Western food? Elegant? He has also learned this western style of eating before. He carefully cuts up the food, then takes a sip of red wine. It looks elegant, but he can''t fill his stomach.


    He is an authentic Chinese, rice with hot dishes is his favorite.


    Zhou Ming is carrying a bowl of rice, and chopsticks are constantly swimming on those exquisite dishes.


    Jing Hongyu can''t help but help his forehead. He doesn''t know what to say about Zhou Ming''s wonderful way of eating. It''s the first time he''s seen rice with refined food


    After a big meal, Zhou Ming enters the guest room specially arranged for him by Jing Hongyu.


    Room is very spacious, home is not to say, only four words to describe, perfect and comfortable.


    Zhou Ming took a hot bath in the bathroom and then fell on the soft bed.


    Originally, Jing Hongyu wanted to send two beautiful maids to serve him, but he refused. Is He Zhou Ming that kind of person? Cut, just two maids trying to get me? You have to have five. No, six. Jinghongyu is really not on the road.


    Zhou Ming dispels these shameful ideas and arranges everything that has happened recently.


    Human body experiment, the pursuit of guard Pavilion, the disappearance of Lin Xiaowu, the mysterious black robed man


    He is now in heaven, and the threat of guard Pavilion in Xuanyu has been eliminated.


    Zhou Ming took out the black token and rubbed it with his fingers. The token is very slippery, and I don''t know what material it is made of. On both sides of the token are carved with strange patterns, and on one side are carved with the words of Tianyuan world, the word "Jie".


    What did the man in black mean by what he said to him? Yuanxu should be a place. If he wants to find Lin Xiaowu, he must find Yuanxu first. Unfortunately, he has never heard of Yuanxu. The matter of finding Yuanxu can only be shelved for the time being.


    [the first stage of infinite fantasy project is in progress, and the current progress is 1%. ¡¿


    [it is detected that the host has private cracking permission behavior, and the system starts to execute the penalty instruction. ¡¿


    [punishment command: Seal fantasy reality function, execute the dragon and Phoenix reversal rule. ¡¿


    three windows pop up in my mind with the system prompt sound, and Zhou Ming jumps up from the bed.


    Private access? Seal fantasy reality? Dragon Phoenix reversal rule?


    Whimpering? When his head sank, Zhou Ming lay down in bed

 Chapter 35

    The next morning.


    Zhou Ming stood in front of the wardrobe, and his whole body mirror reflected the appearance of a girl.


    The girl was wearing a loose T-shirt and her long soft hair fell to her waist. She walked forward two steps with bare feet, her big eyes blinked, her pink lips slightly opened, and her pretty face became stiff.


    "System, you give me out!"


    Zhou Ming roared in his mind with his mind. He was going crazy. When he woke up, he turned into a woman?!


    [if the host is too emotional, don''t challenge the system, or you will be responsible for the consequences. ¡¿


    "I beep - beep - to be clear, what''s going on?"


    The system is as ruthless as ever, and the dirty words Zhou Ming scolds are silenced.


    The system can execute the penalty instruction unconditionally. ¡¿


    [(history window content) punishment command: Seal fantasy reality function, execute Dragon Phoenix reversal rule. ¡¿


    the cold sound of the system reverberates in my mind, and two transparent windows appear side by side.


    Dragon and Phoenix reversal, originally refers to this. Zhou Ming lost his mind and sat down on the ground. It''s over. It''s over. He''s a good man. He''s a daughter?


    No, he remembered something and took off all his clothes.


    Five minutes later, Zhou Ming stood in front of the full-length mirror. Yes, he became a woman.


    In the space of consciousness, Xiao Hong covers her stomach and pulls out with a smile. Holding her breath, she said intermittently, "cow Bull pie! Punishment, praise


    Zhou Ming''s consciousness came to the space of consciousness, staring at Xiao Hong bitterly, "why didn''t you make it clear at that time?"


    Xiaohong is lying in the space without any image. "It''s true that the difficulty of the system assessment task is wrong, but I help you to cross the boundary. The advance fantasy value is the authority of the system. I also used part of my own strength to save the life of the master."


    "This So what now? "


    Zhou Ming doesn''t want to be a woman. He can''t give up being a man for more than 20 years.


    "It''s cold. Maybe you can change it back when your cultivation is high."


    Xiao Hong turned over and sat up, heartless said.


    "God, what kind of accomplishments do you have to cultivate to get back?"


    Zhou Ming squatted down with his head in his arms, unable to accept the fact that he had become a woman.


    "Don''t be pessimistic, master. Maybe your body is more suitable for you now."


    Xiao Hong came to touch Zhou Ming''s head and comforted him.


    Zhou Ming suddenly looked up at Xiaohong, "Xiaohong."


    "Well?"


    "You''ve changed again."


    "Oh."


    "Are you playing with me?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Hong smiles innocuously.


    "Don''t stop me, let me die."


    Zhou Mingsheng has no love.


    "Stupid master, if you want to die, why do you hold my thigh?"


    Xiao Hong rolled her eyes and pushed away Zhou Ming. "It''s time to tell the host something. Does the host still remember the" infinite fantasy plan "proposed by the system?"


    "Remember, what happened to the infinite fantasy project?"


    Zhou Ming was puzzled that "infinite fantasy plan" sounds like a plan. Is there any special meaning?


    "The master''s tasks are all integrated and released by the system according to the" infinite fantasy project ". The purpose is only one, so that the master can grow and become stronger as soon as possible."


    Xiao Hong fixed her eyes on Zhou Ming, with complex colors in her eyes. Can this person reach that stage? She shook her head. It''s too early to think about it.


    "The system helps me become stronger. I''m afraid it has another purpose?"


    There is no free lunch in the world. There is no free thing in the world. Zhou Ming doesn''t simply think that he is the son of heaven''s choice. He is so lucky. There must be deeper reasons for the system to help him.


    "Yes, my master is too weak now. It will only do you a lot of harm but not any benefit. So, master, work hard. Xiaohong will accompany you until you die. "


    Xiao Hong put his hand in front of him, and his big eyes looked at Zhou Ming sincerely.


    "OK, OK."


    Zhou Ming managed to squeeze out a smile. He always felt that Xiao Hong was cursing him.


    But Xiao Hong is right. He is too weak to fight against the system. There is still a long way to go.


    "Xiao Hong, can you keep your character and appearance in the future? Don''t play with those plays, OK?"


    Zhou Ming feels that today''s Xiao Hong is very good. He doesn''t do anything. Well, it''s a little bit normal.


    He said, "I''ll look at you and look at your face


    Don''t be so straightforward. Hello! Zhou Ming had mixed feelings in his heart. It was too hard.


    When his mind moved and his consciousness returned to his body, Zhou Ming pulled his T-shirt up to cover his shoulder.The face in the mirror is not his original appearance at all. Looking at the long hair hanging down to the waist, he can''t help thinking of the scene when Xiao Hong used fantasy to realize. At that time, his hair was so long. However, when he was in the air, his whole body was restored to its original shape. Now he can''t go back.


    This body, like a natural one, is flawless. This punishment is too incredible. Zhou Ming shook his head with a wry smile, dressed and went out.


    Zhou Ming stepped down from the upstairs, and the maids all looked at him with strange eyes. Where did this beautiful woman come from?


    Sitting in the living room, Jing Hongyu puts down his mobile phone and looks sad. Seeing Zhou Ming walking down, he was shocked. Who is the girl in Zhou Ming''s clothes?


    "Well, I''m Zhou Ming. I''ve done some disguise."


    Zhou Ming sat on the opposite side of Jing Hongyu. When he opened his mouth, it was Meng Mei''s voice.


    "Zhou, brother Zhou?"


    A little disguise? This NIMA has changed! Jing Hongyu was shocked. If he hadn''t watched Zhou Ming enter the guest room last night, he couldn''t believe that the girl in front of him was Zhou Ming.


    "No doubt, I am Zhou Ming."


    Zhou understood that Jing Hongyu had become a woman. What''s the fuss. Look at those women''s wear tycoons on earth, who are not showy? Although he did not like this kind of poisonous wind.


    "Let''s go to the study and talk."


    Jing Hongyu smiles awkwardly and walks into the study with Zhou Ming.


    Villa study is Jing Hongyu''s private space, without his permission, other people can''t come in to disturb.


    Jing Hongyu took Zhou Ming to his study and said anxiously, "brother Zhou, the Mafia just called and told me to prepare a million dollars of cash and ask me to send it to them today. What can I do?"


    Zhou Ming is very strange. How did the Mafia contact Jing Hongyu directly? Is that woman He said to Jing Hongyu, "can you take out a million now? Do as they say, and I''ll go with you. "


    "Yes, I''ve realized all my shares in the company. I''m going to withdraw a million dollars in cash."


    Anticipating that Sifang trade could not be saved, Jing Hongyu was clever enough to transfer all the working capital of the company back to his own account. His personal capital now exceeds 100 million yuan, and one million is just a drop in the bucket for him.

 Chapter 36

    In the corner of Tianyu D City, there are many warm streets, bars and nightclubs. This street is called "disordered road".


    At night, chaos is the holy land of nightlife, which is very noisy. During the day, it''s very quiet. No pedestrian will come in and stroll idly, because in the daytime, many black organizations will gather here to carry out some underground transactions. Chaos in the night and chaos in the day lead to the name of chaos.


    Most of the people who dare to walk on the chaotic road in the daytime are ferocious gangsters in black organizations, and most of the bars nearby are their strongholds.


    In the box of a bar, dim lights, deafening music, women in heavy make-up pose in the middle of the dance floor, the men gathered in a circle, holding up the wine bottles, swaying wildly.


    A big man in black leather leans on the sofa of the box, holding a cigarette in his mouth. His face has a long scar, and the colorful lights shine on it, which makes him look especially ferocious. This man is the leader of the Mafia in this area, Xie wanxiong.


    Next to Xie wanxiong sits a fat middle-aged man, who has a pair of small triangular eyes and a greasy face. He looks like a adulterer.


    The fat middle-aged man, Shang Jian, is Xie''s deputy.


    With his own mind, Shangjian helped Xie wanxiong to do a lot of big business.


    This is not true. Recently, there has been an injustice in the casinos they run. This guy''s gambling skills are bad, and he is addicted to gambling. He plays hard even if he loses nine times. In the end, he not only loses all his money, but also loses his wife and son.


    A ragged young woman knelt at the feet of Xie wanxiong and Shang Jian and begged, "please let my son go! Please


    Shang Jian approached the young woman, raised her chin and said with a smile, "when your rich ex husband comes, I''ll let your son go. Don''t worry, I''m the most honest person."


    Shang Jian pushes away the young woman and claps her hand.


    Two young people, bring two people. A man in a daze and a teenager in a daze.


    "Yufei, Yufei!"


    The young woman pulled her hands on the ground and crawled to the young man with her weak body.


    Seeing the bleeding bandage wrapped around the young man''s stomach, the young woman thought of something terrible. She turned her head and asked, "what did you do to him?"


    "Liu Xianxian, your husband owes a lot of money. If it wasn''t for the sake of you spending the night with our brothers, your son would have died. It''s not too much to cut his kidney


    Shang Jian digs his ears with his little finger and says carelessly.


    "What What


    Liu Xianxian''s palm was on the ground. Under the force, his fingertip skin was worn out and small blood beads oozed out. With tears in her eyes, her face was pale and her voice was hoarse: "you scum! Scum... "


    "Old businessman, you are bad enough! But I like it


    Xie wanxiong spits out a smoke ring and shows a devil like smile.


    "Thank you, boss."


    Shang Jian straightens up his big belly and laughs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Near noon, a black car drove into the street and stopped in front of a bar with a big sign of "out of business".


    A man and a woman came down from the car. A man in his thirties was dressed in grey casual clothes and carrying a silver suitcase. He was elegant and easygoing.


    A beautiful girl followed the man. She was wearing a black sun hat, a black Hooded Coat, a pair of blue jeans and a pair of white canvas shoes.


    They are Jing Hongyu and Zhou Ming.


    "This is it?"


    Zhou Ming looks around the buildings near the street. It''s too quiet here. It''s a bit abnormal.


    "Yes, this is the bar. Brother Zhou, look, what can I do later? "


    Jing Hongyu is a little worried. It''s all Mafia. Can Zhou Ming protect him?


    "You wait in the car."


    Zhou Ming takes Jing Hongyu''s suitcase and pushes the door in.


    "Miss, it''s closed now."


    The bartender in the bar sees Zhou Ming coming in. His eyes are bright. What a beautiful woman!


    "It''s not open. They want a drink."


    Zhou Ming sat down in front of the bar with a smile on his lips.


    "What would you like to drink, miss? I''ll invite you


    Bartender brother naturally see that this woman is not simple, but beautiful things, people want to see more, not to mention such a beauty.


    "A long island iced tea, please."


    Zhou Ming stares at the bartender''s younger brother with a dangerous look on his beautiful eyes. This is the so-called gender advantage. In other words, why is he so skilled?


    "Ah? Good Good


    The bartender quickly lowers his head. This is the boss''s woman! Long island iced tea, lost wine, this beautiful woman is to lose her life, in addition to Xie wanxiong, he can''t think of anyone here who is qualified to play this kind of woman.


    A few minutes later, Zhou Ming''s slender fingers pinched the straw and gently stirred the black tea like wine in the glass, "where''s your boss?""A larger box upstairs."


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Ming stood up, took his suitcase and went upstairs.


    The bartender''s younger brother was unknowingly cheated by Zhou Ming. He was very sorry that this kind of creature was ruined by Xie wanxiong. Alas, it''s a pity.


    "Elder Xie, you see my wife is still pretty. If you sell her to a kiln, maybe you can make a lot of money. I''ll take her to pay for my gambling debt."


    That muddle headed man is trampled by Xie wanxiong and points to Liu Xianxian.


    "Oh? Your wife is very good. You can really make a profit by selling the kiln. "


    Xie wanxiong touched his chin, and he seemed to move.


    "Liu Yijiang, I was really blind at the beginning, so I would take a fancy to you."


    Liu Xianxian gave a tragic smile, which made her regret and guilt. Regret to marry Liu Yijiang this waste, feel guilty to Jing Hongyu.


    Jing Hongyu used to be a playboy. He was rich and powerful. I don''t know how many times better he was than Liu Yijiang.


    Before meeting Jing Hongyu, Liu Xianxian and Liu Yijiang got on well. She and Jing Hongyu are only for material pursuit. They have no emotional foundation. What maintains their relationship is money.


    Liu Yijiang knows about Liu Xianxian and Jing Hongyu. He not only doesn''t mind, but also tries to let Liu Xianxian cheat Jing Hongyu.


    Later, Liu Xianxian became pregnant with Jing Hongyu''s child. Liu Yijiang advised her not to kill her and give birth to the child, so that she could win Jing Hongyu''s sympathy and gain long-term benefits.


    Liu Xianxian did as he did. With the bond of his son, Jing Hongyu naturally won''t sit back and ignore him. With money, she didn''t expect that Liu Yijiang was a gambler, and finally put everything in.


    Liu Yijiang doesn''t have a job. He either drinks at home or goes to the gambling house every day. Such a man, where is suitable to live together? Liu Xianxian is very regretful. She shouldn''t have listened to this man at the beginning. She owes so much to Jing Hongyu. Now she wants him to take money to redeem people. What should she take to repay him?


    "Yes, sell her and pay off my gambling debts."


    Liu Yijiang doesn''t look at Liu Xianxian. He shouts to Xie wanxiong.


    Shang Jian can''t bear to look down on it. Liu Yijiang, tut Tut, is really NIMA''s coward!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    This scene is reflected in Liu Xian''s eyes, and she suddenly laughs.


    Last night, this gang of scum coveted her beauty and insulted her in turn. Liu Yijiang stood aside to help her. Now he is even more like a dog. Ha ha, sad, sad!


    Liu looked at his son Liu Yufei for the last time. His head tilted back and knocked heavily on the hard floor.


    A pool of blood spread out, her heart died, her body also died.

 Chapter 37

    Liu''s eyes were open, his breath was cut off, and his body became cold gradually.


    Loud music was playing in the box. The women on the dance floor wriggled hard. The blood stimulated the nerves of the men. They howled excitedly. They didn''t feel pity for Liu Xianxian, who was dying. Life, for them, is the least valuable thing.


    Shang Jian came over and kicked Liu Xianxian with his toes, "boss, this woman is dead."


    "Get rid of it."


    Xie looks at Liu Yijiang with disdain and steps on his neck.


    Liu Yijiang''s neck was crooked and his flattering smile solidified on his face.


    "Bah, that''s bad luck. You guys, drag them out. "


    Shang Jian spat and asked several of his men to carry away the bodies of Liu Xianxian and Liu Yijiang.


    Several men just came to the door, a girl with a silver suitcase passed them by.


    "Stop! What do you do? "


    Several people came up to stop Zhou Ming and looked at him warily.


    "Here, a million for someone."


    Zhou Ming raised his suitcase and turned his mouth.


    "Let her come here."


    Xie has noticed the situation here for a long time. He lights a cigarette, sits on the sofa and asks his men to let Zhou Ming go.


    Zhou Ming, under the gaze of the crowd, walks up to Xie wanxiong and throws the silver suitcase on the thick glass round table with no expression on his face. "I''ve brought the money. Let people go."


    Xie looks at Zhou Ming with great interest and flicks the ash at the front of the cigarette. "Little girl, we ask Jing Hongyu to send it in person. What about others? What''s more, I don''t know whether the money is real or not. I''m an old businessman. I''ll check the goods. "


    "Good."


    Shang Jian rubbed his hands and wanted to pick up the suitcase on the table.


    When Zhou Ming pressed his foot on the edge of the glass round table, he saw that the whole glass tabletop was lifted up and had a close contact with Shangjian''s greasy face.


    The silver suitcase flew down and was caught by Zhou Ming.


    "Dang!"


    The heavy tabletop fell back on the support, and the air vibrated, forming a wind pressure.


    In the box, everyone stopped, only the harsh music was still roaring.


    "You want to turn back?"


    Zhou Ming subconsciously glanced at the unconscious boy. The boy''s face was somewhat similar to that of Jing Hongyu. He might be Jing Hongyu''s son.


    "Boss, she''s not easy."


    Shang Jian covers his nose and says to Xie wanxiong in a low tone.


    Xie wanxiong of course knows that the girl in front of him is not simple. It''s strange that she can easily lift up the toughened glass tabletop which weighs dozens of Jin.


    "Miss, if Jing Hongyu doesn''t come here, it''s OK, but you have to let us check the money."


    Xie wanxiong''s address to Zhou Ming has changed. This woman dares to break in alone, which means that she has enough confidence in herself. He has to pay attention to such a person.


    "Well, check it out."


    With a light smile, Zhou Ming grabbed two stacks of golden banknotes from the trunk and threw them on the table. These golden banknotes are the world''s currency, Tianyuan currency.


    Because there is a special anti-counterfeiting gold engraving on the Tianyuan coin, if you want to make a fake Tianyuan coin, you have to buy gold paint. In Tianyuan, gold lacquer can only be purchased by regular banking institutions. Ordinary people can''t buy it at all. Who will be idle to make counterfeit money.


    Knowing that the Tianyuan coin on the table was genuine, Xie wanxiong took out a note and pretended to look at it for a long time.


    "Do you want to count?"


    Zhou Ming opened the suitcase and put it on the table. Golden banknotes are neatly placed together, emitting golden soft light.


    Xie stubbornly put out the cigarette, "no, let people go."


    Two young people push Liu Yufei to Zhou Ming, who is in a coma. Zhou Ming steps forward and reaches for his arm.


    "Do it!"


    Shang Jian is waiting for this moment, he put away the silver suitcase on the table, with a command, those people rushed up.


    Looking at Zhou Ming submerged by the crowd, Shang Jian sneers that the one million yuan is only interest. He wants to get more money from Jing Hongyu.


    Besides, this woman is so beautiful, it''s a pity not to play.


    "Old businessman, won''t anything happen?"


    Xie is so flustered that he doesn''t think he should fight against this woman.


    "No..."


    Shang Jian''s face didn''t matter. Before his words were complete, a shadow flew over his fat body and smashed him under the table.


    Zhou Ming holds Liu Yufei in both hands, and his legs turn into empty shadows, kicking one with one foot. Those men are in a mess and are kicked around by Zhou Ming like a ball.


    "This is still a man?"


    Shang Jian bares his teeth and comes out from under the table, looking at Zhou Ming in horror.


    "Play big!"


    Xie wanxiong takes out a machete from under the sofa and hides in the crowd, ready to attack Zhou Ming.Zhou Ming swept his legs and kicked several people between breathing. After his cultivation reached the middle stage of cultivation, his physical strength was much stronger than that of ordinary people. These Mafia who only knew how to fight fiercely and bravely were kicked over by him when they rushed up, and there was no room for them to fight back. This is the result that he didn''t use the source energy. If the source energy blessing is on his leg, it''s not as simple as kicking them. The result is likely to be a second kill!


    This is the strength of the source energy master.


    Xie wanxiong doesn''t think that the woman in front of him will be the source energy master. The source energy master generally disdains to attack ordinary people like them. Jing Hongyu''s background has been investigated by Shang Jian. Although he has a little capital, it''s impossible for a family to hire a dynamic energy teacher with his capital.


    Zhou Ming''s feet moved. He stepped on a man who was standing in front of him and kicked the two people in the back of his head. Two people faint, Zhou Ming landing sprint, want to leave the box as soon as possible.


    Although this woman is very strong, she is at most a practitioner. Xie is stubborn and stubborn. At this time, Zhou Ming''s back was facing him, and his back was wide open. He didn''t want to cut it off.


    After several times of actual combat, Zhou Ming is not a little white. Behind the killing machine together, he immediately made a response, the left leg as a support, the right leg tilted back a swing, kick Xie stubborn fierce wrist.


    Xie wanxiong''s wrist aches, and his machete turns around. The sharp blade splits his forehead directly, splashing red and white. The leader of the Mafia in the area fell down straightly.


    Xie Wan was so fierce that his subordinates all retreated. Few of them dared to step forward. Xie Wan is dead. They don''t have to fight with this woman.


    "You see, I didn''t mean to."


    Zhou Ming holds Liu Yufei and says innocently.


    Do you think we''re blind? It''s clear that you killed people, pretending to be innocent. All of them were silent, for fear that they would end up like Xie wanxiong.


    After this, Zhou Ming didn''t want to leave the box so soon. He carried Liu Yufei to the sofa.


    Those subordinates gave in one after another to make way for Zhou Ming.


    Shang Jian is holding the million yuan, hiding under the sofa, yelling: "you, don''t come here. Our Mafia energy division is under the cover. If you kill our boss, he won''t let you go. As long as you leave now, I can help you hide this matter. "


    Zhou Ming looks at Shang Jian with a smile and says, "take it."


    "What What? "


    Shang Jian holds the silver suitcase tightly. Doesn''t this woman know the horror of the source energy master? That''s what she said. She''s not leaving yet.


    "Money, bring it!"


    Zhou Ming loosened his hand and grabbed the silver suitcase. The fat man is still thinking about money at this time.


    "It''s you!"


    Liu Yufei wakes up and breaks free from Zhou Ming''s arms. As soon as he sees Shang Jian, he seems to be crazy. He picks up the wine bottle on the ground and smashes it on his head.


    How much damage does it take to make people look like this? Zhou Ming stood aside, silent.


    "I''ll kill you! Asshole


    Shang Jian was hit by Liu Yufei. Because Zhou Ming was standing on the side, he didn''t dare to fight back, so he had to let Liu Yufei vent.


    Liu Yufei smashed five wine bottles in a row, and the loss of physical strength made him sit on the ground.


    Shang Jian fell to the ground unconscious.


    "Have you finished venting? It''s time for us to go after venting. "


    Zhou Ming took Liu Yufei''s arm and helped him to the door.


    "Sister, did you save me?"


    Liu Yufei looks at Zhou Ming''s side face and asks weakly.


    "Otherwise."


    Zhou Ming rolled his eyes angrily. Of course, I saved you, not me. Can you live?


    He glanced at the suitcase in his hand. You can''t live without Jing Hongyu''s million.


    "Dad! Mother


    Liu Yufei sees the two corpses at the door and pours on them with tight pupils.


    Zhou Ming took out his cell phone and dialed Jing Hongyu''s phone. "You come in, big box on the second floor."


    "Good."


    After receiving Zhou Ming''s call, Jing Hongyu hurried into the bar.


    When Jing Hongyu arrives, Liu Yufei lies on Liu Xianxian''s body and faints.


    "Slim."


    It never occurred to Jing Hongyu that seeing this woman again would be the end of the world


    A few days later, Jing Hongyu held a funeral for Liu Xianxian and Liu Yijiang. After many years, he finally recognized his son.


    Liu Yufei''s kidney, Jing Hongyu has contacted a large hospital for his transplant, I believe it won''t be long before he can live a healthy life. However, it will take a long time for Liu Yufei to come out of the psychological shadow.


    Zhou Ming had no place to go in Tianyu, so he had to live in Jing Hongyu''s villa for the time being.


    Jing Hongyu longed for Zhou Ming to live with him. If he could make a good source of energy, it would do him no harm but good.


    Thank you for killing me. For those black organizations, human life is very cheap.The only thing that worries Zhou Ming is the source energy master who covers the Mafia. However, he feels that his worries are a bit superfluous. It is unlikely that the active energy division will protect the Mafia, and it is more likely that he will make profits through the Mafia.


    Jing Hongyu is rich in financial resources. At Zhou Ming''s initiative, he helps Zhou Ming change his identity.


    A week later in the evening, on the roof of the villa.


    With the evening wind blowing in her hair, the girl holds a brand-new identity card with a name, Bai Xiaomeng.


    [main task: enter the Shenwu academy and kill the beast. Task difficulty: high. Fantasy value of task reward: 1000. If the host dies, the task will be considered as a failure. ¡¿


    [kill the phantom beast to release the punishment command. ¡¿


    in my mind, a mechanical sound without emotion rings in time.

 Chapter 38

    Enter the Shenwu academy? Zhou Ming gazed at his ID card and muttered to himself, "Tut, am I only 17 years old?"


    Zhou Ming is very worried about Zhou you, but how can he explain his situation to her? He picked up his cell phone and looked at the number at the top of the address book. He couldn''t click it for a long time.


    Tianfu, the capital of Tianyu.


    Tianfu is the cultural and martial arts development center of Tianyu. Surrounded by green mountains and green waters, Tianfu has an extremely beautiful environment.


    Tianfu is a good place to study and cultivate. Many famous universities and talent training institutions are built in Tianfu. Every year, a large number of students and talented energy teachers will come here, hoping to make a breakthrough here.


    Tianfu, it can be said, is the gathering place of talents. One of the most famous talent elite base, Shenwu academy, is located in Tianfu.


    Shenwu academy is one of the strongest elite training institutions in Tianyu and even the whole Tianyuan. The enrollment of Shenwu college is very strict. All the students who can enter Shenwu college are the talents among the talents. If you don''t reach the standard, you will be rejected by Shenwu college.


    The door of Shenwu academy is always open only for genius.


    Outside the Shenwu courtyard is a ring of white walls. On the retro church gate, there is a sharp stone with the word "Shenwu" engraved on it. The building as a whole is like a giant connecting heaven and earth. It''s awe inspiring with its majestic posture.


    As the sun sets, a room in an apartment building in the Shenwu Academy.


    On the balcony, a pretty girl in a blue dress leans against the flower vine fence and gently touches an ivy climbing up the wall with her finger. Her smart eyes are a little worried.


    That stupid brother, I don''t know how he is now. Girls wipe off the wet corner of the eye, looking at the sunset in the sky, the setting sun, is always easy to make people sad.


    As Zhou you, it''s not difficult to investigate Zhou Ming''s affairs. To her surprise, her brother is also a source energy master. Does he pretend to be out all the year round? Why did he keep it from himself? That decadent figure, suddenly was covered with fog, it is elusive.


    "Xiaoyou, your mobile phone is ringing!"


    Sweet voice, accompanied by a pink figure, fluttered into Zhou You''s arms. A goose faced girl with two horsetails raised her hands and held a red mobile phone. Her face rubbed in Zhou You''s arms. "Oh, Ho, how soft."


    "Smelly Lingling, take advantage of me again."


    Zhou you took the phone and pulled the girl''s face.


    "Pain


    The girl arched in Zhou You''s arms and jumped up. She arranged her pink pajamas, put one hand on her chest, stretched one hand into the distance and said sadly, "ah! It''s very tempting to argue with them... "


    "Fight!"


    Zhou you clenched his fist and pretended to hit someone.


    "No, I''m wrong!"


    The girl put her hands in front of her face and squinted.


    "Poof Pooh."


    Zhou you can''t help laughing. She feels that Xueling is her own pistachio. Whenever she is unhappy, Xueling can always make her feel better.


    "Well, I''m going to answer the phone."


    Zhou you makes a silent gesture and slides to answer.


    "Yes, sir."


    Xueling covered her mouth and the cat came back to the room.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    Zhou you saw a strange number on his mobile phone, so he asked curiously.


    "Xiao... Zhou you? I''m a friend of your brother''s


    There comes a beautiful female voice, Zhou Ming, who calls Zhou you after all.


    "My brother''s friend? Who are you? "


    Zhou You''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. When did my brother have friends? She began to be wary that her brother was regarded as a felon by the Xuanyu guard Pavilion. Could this be a trap to lure her brother?


    The reason why Zhou you didn''t go back to Xuanyu to look for Zhou Ming was that Zhou Ming''s words reminded her. On the last call, she felt that the last sentence Zhou Ming said was very strange, as if it was a hint.


    Because of doubt, Zhou you asked for help and went to Xuanyu to investigate. Finally, the news from Xuanyu shocked her, and Zhou Ming became the number one felon of Xuanyu.


    She fully understood what Zhou Ming said. Zhou Ming wants to tell her that he is not only a source energy master, but also pursued by the guard Pavilion.


    Now a person who claimed to be a friend of Zhou Ming called, and Zhou you immediately became cautious.


    Zhou Ming heard Zhou You''s tone and knew that she was suspicious. He turned his eyes and said, "I''m his girlfriend. I''m in Tianyu now. When do you have time? Let''s meet sometime. I haven''t seen anyone for a long time


    "Ha? My brother, he has a girlfriend? "


    Zhou you is struck by Zhou Ming''s words. In her mind, Zhou Ming is sitting in front of the computer playing games with his eyes blank. Can she have a girlfriend? However, she thought of Zhou Mingyuan''s identity, which she did not even know. How many things did my brother keep from her?"Well, yes, I think he is handsome, honest and single-minded, so I tried to associate with him for a period of time."


    Zhou Ming came here without blushing.


    "Well, I see. First add a vv. Let''s chat on VV. VV number is my mobile phone number. "


    "Good."


    Hang up, Zhou you almost didn''t die of thunder. My brother is handsome? In her impression, Zhou Ming was plain, because he stayed at home all the year round, and his face was still morbid pale. Be honest and single-minded? Well, this guy has a lot of wives on his hard disk.


    VV is a chat software. Because Zhou Ming has no friends, he also contacts his sister Zhou you by phone. So this VV, in his view, is a symbol of the present. It''s great to have a circle of friends! I don''t need VV!


    Thinking, Zhou Ming downloaded a VV from the Internet, registered a VV number with his new number, and added Zhou you as a friend. Well, maybe you can use it later? VV, how fragrant!


    Zhou you searched the strange number on VV, and the result showed that there was no such person. After a while, someone sent an application to add friend information. She saw that the account number was the strange number, and even the Avatar was the initial avatar given by the system. This person must have just registered vv.


    When Zhou Ming saw that his head was a row of pencils, he didn''t care. He changed his nickname to his current name "Xiaomeng", changed Zhou You''s remarks to "Xiaoyou", and sent a message.


    Xiaomeng: "my name is Bai Xiaomeng. You can decide the time and place. I''ll go to you."


    Xiaoyou: "well, this Saturday. The place is Qingtian cafe in Tianfu."


    Xiaomeng: "OK, I''ll see you then."


    Xiaoyou: "well."


    Zhou you decided to meet Bai Xiaomeng. Whether she is her brother''s girlfriend or not, she must know something.


    Xueling was lying on her big bed with her head hanging on the edge of the bed. "Xiaoyou, is that your brother?"


    That''s because she gets to know her brother very well. She communicates with each other on the phone the most times.


    "No


    Zhou you sat in a soft chair and shook his head.


    Xueling always feels that there''s something wrong in Zhou You''s heart. She doesn''t like Dudu. She''s a good friend. Won''t she fall in love?


    "Hey, let me see if our dear Xiao you is a spring!"


    Xueling rolls out of bed, slides in front of Zhou you and grabs her cell phone.


    Snow Ling lying on the smooth floor, looking at the chat content on Zhou You''s mobile phone, "Oh Huo, there is a situation, who is this Xiao Meng?"


    "It''s a netizen."


    Zhou you thought for a while and came up with a more appropriate word. Xueling doesn''t know about her brother, and she doesn''t want Xueling to know.


    "I''ll go to the cafe on Saturday, and I''ll go too!"


    Xueling puts her mobile phone and looks at Zhou you eagerly.


    "No way."


    Zhou you takes over the mobile phone and looks the same.


    "I''m going too! Xiaoyou, Xiaoyou ~ "


    Xueling sits up and pulls Zhou You''s skirt pathetically, with two long horsetails dangling behind her.


    Zhou you raised his hand to play a small head of Xueling, "it''s useless to sell cute. I used to follow you, but I can''t do it this time."


    "Hum, if you don''t go, you won''t go. It''s not easy to have a weekend when people want to sleep."


    Xueling touched her forehead. She rushed to the bed and covered her quilt. She seemed to be sulking.


    Zhou you is helpless. Her brother''s problem is too serious. She doesn''t want Xueling to get into the muddy water.


    On Saturday morning, Tianfu Qingtian cafe.


    Qingtian cafe is located in a quiet pedestrian street. The outer wall of the cafe is composed of red bricks. A row of sparse wooden bars surround the back of the cafe. There are several sunflowers on the eaves. The whole Cafe looks elegant and quiet.


    In the sound of the music in the cafe, a girl in a cap by the window is brushing her cell phone while holding a latte. Careful observation will find that the girl''s eyes are not on the mobile phone, her eyes have been watching the direction of the door, as if waiting for someone to appear.


    At this time, a girl with loose hair came into the cafe. She was very beautiful, but she was wearing a black Hooded Coat. The girl also found a window seat, ordered a cup of cappuccino, looked at the mobile phone, and sat there quietly.


    Zhou Ming holds his cheek with one hand and looks out of the window bored. It''s too early for him to come. He made an appointment with Zhou you at 11 o''clock. It''s only 10 o''clock now. Because he wanted to see Zhou you soon, he was an hour ahead of time.


    This girl is a little cool! The duckbill girl showed her oval face. She picked up her mobile phone and wanted to take a sneak picture, but she was afraid of being found. She had to pretend that she was brushing her mobile phone while drinking coffee. She stood up her mobile phone and turned on the camera.


    Click! A flash of light passed by, and Zhou Ming suddenly realized that he was speechless when he saw the girl in the cap who was secretly photographing himself. Does this girl have any special hobby?The girl put down her cell phone awkwardly. She was so embarrassed that she forgot to turn off the flash when taking pictures. She glanced at the door and felt a little bored. Xiaoyou, why don''t you show up?


    Xueling had been waiting in Qingtian Cafe early this morning, but she was very curious. Who is the person Zhou you wanted to see? They are always inseparable. Today, Zhou you wants to leave her alone. Hum, there must be something fishy about it.


    She''s a detective. She''s going to crack the truth today.


    Half an hour later, a pretty girl in a blue dress stepped into the cafe.


    Zhou you, here you are.

 Chapter 39

    Xueling stretched the cap on her head, covered half of her cheek and raised her ears.


    Zhou Ming waved to Zhou you, "here."


    Zhou you sat down with his skirt pressed down.


    "Are you my brother''s girlfriend?"


    Zhou you looks at this beautiful woman. He is a little strange. When he meets her for the first time, he is familiar with her.


    "Ha ha, yeah, yeah."


    When Zhou Ming faced Zhou you, he was temporarily speechless. Shit! When the mouth cheap, say what girlfriend, when his girlfriend, brain pumping it?


    He did not tangle on this issue, quickly changed the topic, "your brother is missing, I have been unable to contact him, do you know where he went?"


    Zhou you called the waiter, ordered a latte and said, "I can''t get in touch with him either. How did you get to know my brother?"


    Zhou Ming''s face was straight. He took a mouthful of coffee and said, "cough, it''s a long story. I don''t know where you are going to be in the dark every night. I''m not sure who I''m going to be


    "He saved you?"


    Zhou you has been staring at Zhou Ming''s face, as if to see something from his face.


    Zhou Ming''s expression became a little resentful. "As soon as Zhou Ming appeared, those big men were not happy at that time and wanted to beat him up. Who knows that Zhou Ming is a master, and he will knock them down with three fists and two feet. After Zhou Ming picked up the big men, he dragged them to shame. "


    "What?"


    Zhou you almost spewed out the coffee in her mouth. She thought it was a story about a hero saving the beautiful. A later turning point made her think askew.


    "Poof -"


    Xueling doesn''t have such good control as Zhou you. She sits at the next table behind Zhou you and hears Zhou Ming''s words, she sprays the coffee directly.


    Xueling lowered her head and hurriedly took out a tissue to wipe the table.


    Zhou you subconsciously turned back, and Xueling sat down, pretending nothing happened.


    Zhou you sighed, turned to Zhou Ming and said, "do you still think my boy is handsome and honest?"


    "Cough, because your brother looks ok, I followed him, and he is very good to me."


    Zhou Ming showed a coy expression, and raised his chin with both hands to make a flower fool.


    Oh! Zhou Ming feels as if something is broken. If Zhou you learns the truth later, he feels that he can''t see his sister.


    "Well, I see."


    By talking with Bai Xiaomeng, Zhou you labeled her as a "natural fool". She glanced at the reflection on the glass window and asked, "do you know why my brother concealed from me the fact that he is a source energy master?"


    "Why? Is that the case? I know about this. Zhou Ming told me that he was not a source energy master until he met someone


    Zhou Ming knew that Zhou you might ask about it. After a little thought, he came to a "stranger without middle school".


    "Who?"


    Zhou you asked.


    "Zhou Ming only said," that adult. ". I don''t know who it is, and Zhou Ming didn''t tell me. "


    "So it is."


    Zhou you nodded thoughtfully. In this way, it makes sense. With the help of others, my elder brother became a source energy master. Maybe his dead house attribute was changed after he left. No wonder she found Zhou Ming a little strange when she went home last time. But Zhou you still wondered why Zhou Ming was wanted by Xuanyu guard Pavilion?


    Zhou Ming drank up the cappuccino in the cup and looked behind Zhou you, "by the way, do you know the girl at the opposite table? She seems to be staring at us all the time. "


    Xueling''s secret way is bad. The cat wants to leave with a step. But Zhou you got in front of her, took off her hat, two long horsetails fell down, "Lingling, I knew it was you."


    "You''re mistaken. My name is ice cream."


    Xueling put her hands behind her head and whistled.


    "Ah, yo yo, I''m wrong."


    Zhou you pinches both sides of Xueling''s cheek, and Xueling immediately recognizes her.


    Zhou you squeezed two times symbolically and released his hand. "Did you hear that?"


    "It was."


    Xueling raised her chin and came to Zhou Ming with a smile. "Hello, my name is Xueling, Zhou You''s best friend."


    "Hello, my name is Bai Xiaomeng."


    Zhou Ming naturally knows that Xueling has been eavesdropping on the conversation between him and Zhou you, but his words are made up on the spot, and it doesn''t matter if they are heard. He held out his hand and shook it with Xueling.


    Bai Xiaomeng just wants to take out her hand. Unexpectedly, Xueling holds the other hand. She touches Zhou Ming Oh no, the back of Bai Xiaomeng''s hand said with a smile: "good, slippery..."


    Zhou Ming''s whole body trembles. If she is a man now, she will follow Xueling. But now she is a girl physically. This kind of contact makes him a little comfortable Pooh, I don''t feel well."No nonsense!"


    Zhou you clapped Xueling''s hand and said shyly, "Xueling hasn''t been in shape. Just ignore her."


    Zhou Ming took back his palm and said with a dry smile, "it''s OK. Girls of this age like to make trouble."


    "It''s like you''re big."


    Xueling is unconvinced and snores. She compares the gap between them in some part. It seems that she is bigger than her. She is angry.


    Isn''t it age? Why are you looking down my neck? Zhou Ming is full of black lines. Xueling''s thinking is really jumping.


    Zhou you patted Xueling on the head, "Lingling! Talk well. "


    "I see."


    Xueling covers her head and sticks out her tongue.


    "I''ve come to you for another thing. I want to be a student of Shenwu Academy. I hope you can help me."


    If Zhou Ming wants to complete this main task, he must enter the Shenwu Academy. His birthday has passed. If he wants to take the entrance examination of the Shenwu academy, he has to wait until the next year.


    Zhou Ming didn''t dare to wait. If the system set a time limit, he would be cool. So now he can only turn to Zhou you.


    "Do you want to enter the Shenwu academy?"


    Zhou you and Xueling speak together as if they had seen a ghost.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Can''t they be surprised to see Zhou Ming open the back door? It''s hard to do.


    Zhou you looked around and said to Zhou Ming, "let''s go out and talk."


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming followed Zhou you and Xueling out of the cafe and walked slowly along the pedestrian street.


    Three beautiful girls walk on the empty sidewalk, forming a beautiful landscape.


    "Are you the source energy master?"


    Zhou you stops, his eyes suddenly change, and a wave of pressure rises around him. He looks at Zhou Ming.


    "Wow! You are mighty


    Xueling clapped her hand and jumped aside.


    "Well, yes."


    Zhou Ming thought that Zhou you was trying to test the deficiency and the excess, and the source of energy in his body was surging, and his momentum was surging.


    The color of Zhou You''s eyes coagulates and claps.


    Sister, I''m your brother! Palm wind hit, Zhou Ming behind long hair was blown, helpless, he turned wrong body, avoid the palm of Zhou you.


    "Good response."


    Zhou you doesn''t seem to let Zhou Ming go. He tightens his arm and pushes his side forward, hitting Zhou Ming''s abdomen with his knee.


    Zhou Ming''s hands were in front of his belly, and great power broke out in the palm of his hand. He pressed the palm of his hand and stepped back before he took off his strength.


    "Stop, stop, don''t do it if you don''t want me to enter the Shenwu academy! It hurts. "


    Zhou Ming shakes his hand. He is very depressed. When Zhou you says no, he starts to fight. No matter how painful he is as a brother, he has to bear it. Otherwise, it will turn into a drama of domestic violence.


    Zhou you is very surprised that Bai Xiaomeng''s reaction speed and adaptability are not inferior to those of genius. Her physical strength is almost equal to that of the source energy master in the early stage of the energy state.


    "Fight! Come on! I haven''t seen enough. "


    Xueling fanned the flames on one side for fear that the world would not be in chaos.


    "I don''t believe you. What''s your purpose?"


    There are too many doubts about Bai Xiaomeng. Zhou you can''t figure out whether what she said to herself is true or false.


    My sister is really smart. Zhou Ming stopped pretending and put his hands in his pocket. "I''m not really your brother''s girlfriend, but I have a certain relationship with him. I want to enter the Shenwu academy is also related to Zhou Ming, so I want to ask you for help."


    Hearing what Zhou Ming said, Zhou you shook his head, "I can''t help you. There is no back door for Shenwu Academy. Every energy source teacher who enters the Shenwu academy has to go through the strict screening of the Academy. If he does not have enough strength, he will never be a student of the Shenwu Academy. "


    "I see."


    Zhou Ming sighed to himself, is this road really not going to work?


    Zhou you said, "however, the academy has a special entrance examination every year. This year''s special entrance examination is just a week later. The number of people in the special entrance examination is limited. I can help you ask the tutor. If there is any spare place, I can help you fight for one. "


    As soon as Zhou Ming heard the play, he learned the ancient boxing way: "thank you, Miss Zhou you. Xiaomeng is very grateful."


    Zhou you can''t laugh or cry. Bai Xiaomeng is really funny. He is cold and humorous. She said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I just think you''re a little like my brother. It''s my brother who helps you."


    Zhou Ming is about to cry. Look, this is his good sister! Sister Saigao (the best)!


    "Well, Xueling and I are going back to Shenwu Academy. I will inform you on VV when we have news. Remember to go online."


    Zhou you picks up his mobile phone and shakes it. Then he goes to the exit of the pedestrian street, leaving Zhou Ming with a figure.


    "Miss Xiaomeng, let''s go first. Hee heeXueling hugs Zhou Ming and jumps up.


    Zhou Ming stood in the same place, staring at Zhou Youyuan''s back, a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes. Silly sister, you pay too much for your brother. He doesn''t know how to pay back.


    I hope that when you need your brother, he has the ability to protect you from being hurt.


    Zhou Ming clenched his fists and set his first goal in his life.


    Two days later, Jing Hongyu''s villa.


    "Brother Zhou, are you leaving?"


    When Jing Hongyu heard Zhou Ming say that he was going to leave, he was a little reluctant. He founded a small company in Tianyu. Zhou Ming''s superb network technology helped him a lot. Coupled with Zhou Mingyuan''s identity as an energy teacher, he was reluctant to leave.


    "Well, I have something else to do."


    Zhou Ming received the news that Zhou you helped him get a place for the special entrance examination. Now, he is going to Tianfu.


    "Zhou..."


    When Jing Hongyu wanted to say something else, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    "What? What happened to Yufei? "


    After Jing Hongyu finished the call, he put down his cell phone and looked at Zhou Ming in fear. "Yufei, he was captured by the source energy master."

 Chapter 40

    "With the Mafia?"


    Zhou Ming soon thought of the energy source behind the Mafia. If it''s really related to the Mafia, it''s shameless.


    Jing Hongyu nodded and said uneasily, "the bodyguards I arranged basically died miserably in the hospital. He only let one live and left a message asking me to exchange five million people."


    Zhou Ming sympathizes with Jing Hongyu and his son. First he was kidnapped by the Mafia, and now he has a source energy master. It''s full of disasters.


    "Where is the exchange?"


    After all, it was his own trouble on the Mafia''s territory that led to the present situation. He is also responsible for this. Liu Yufei, he was saved.


    Jing Hongyu knew that Zhou Ming would not let it go. He quickly wrote a number on his mobile phone screen, "this is his number. I need to contact him when I''m ready for five million."


    Zhou Ming wrote down the number and said to Jing Hongyu, "I''ll bring Liu Yufei back. After this, we''ll clear up."


    Zhou Ming saw it thoroughly, and Jing Hongyu wanted to use him to seek enough long-term interests. Although Jing Hongyu has helped himself a lot, he has done his best in human relations. When the matter is over, he decides to draw a clear line with Jing Hongyu.


    "Brother Zhou, you..."


    Jing Hongyu wants to talk but stops. When Zhou Ming leaves, he will lose a helping hand.


    Jing Hongyu also thinks about the development of the company. He reveals a little bit that with the support of Zhou Ming, the energy source of the company, he can quickly occupy the big market of Tianyu.


    When Zhou Ming said this, he made it clear that he wanted to get away from him. In this way, his plans became empty talk.


    "I think you can understand me."


    Zhou Ming''s face was indifferent and he turned to leave.


    Seeing Zhou Ming''s resolute attitude, Jing Hongyu''s expression was dejected, and all his calculations turned into nothing at the moment.


    Leave the villa, Zhou Ming dial out a phone.


    "Jie, who is it?"


    A shrill male voice poisoned Zhou Ming''s eardrum.


    "Five million. Tell me the location. "


    Zhou Ming doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him, because his voice is very ugly.


    "I didn''t expect it to be a woman. If I guess well, it''s you who killed me, right?"


    I don''t know if I''m laughing or talking normally. My voice is like a ghost. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Zhou Ming frowned, this person, has not met to give him a sense of extreme danger.


    "Outside the city, near the waste factory in the lower reaches of Huan River, come here. I haven''t tasted the taste of women for a long time. Jie Jie... "


    Listening to the harsh smile, Zhou Ming hung up the phone and said "mall" in his heart


    The outer district of Tianyu city.


    The clear river washed away the scarlet and dirty. In the old factory building, a big boiler was burning unknown red and thick things. Under the boiler, the flames were burning, and the smell of scorch, smell and sweet filled the whole factory building.


    A figure, wrapped in bandages, only shows his nose and mouth. He holds a big bowl full of red thick materials in his hand. He grabs a handful of blood red debris and puts it into his mouth and chews it.


    A middle-aged fat man also holding a bowl of red thick, looking at the shadow of a face to enjoy, but he did not dare to mouth.


    "Shangjian, you say that people''s internal organs are so delicious. Why don''t some people like them?"


    The figure grinned, showing two rows of sharp teeth, and came slowly.


    The hoarse and sharp voice reverberated in the factory building. Shang Jian trembled all over. The bowl of red thick in his hand was shaken to the ground by him, "Mr. hunting, please forgive me, Mr. hunting!"


    In front of him, this man is what Shang Jian called the source energy master of Mafia, Liechang.


    Liechang is a notorious murderer. He is not only cruel and violent, but also has a special habit of eating human viscera. Moreover, he is also the most wanted criminal in Tianyu garrison.


    Liechang never shows up in the city easily. The reason why he abducts Liu Yufei today is that he wants to leave Tianyu.


    Liechang has had enough of hiding. He is in urgent need of a large sum of money to go to other areas. As it happens, there is something bad happening with the Mafia, so he puts his mind on Jing Hongyu. Five million is enough for him to spend for a while.


    Shang Jian''s pants were wet.


    That day in the bar box, Liu Yufei hit him with a concussion. Because of the woman, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Afterwards, he was so angry that he found Liechang and wanted him to find the place.


    I didn''t expect to find the field now, and Liechang killed him.


    "Lieyerao..."


    Words stuck in his throat. Shang Jian''s eyes were wide open. A bandaged palm was inserted into his chest and a beating heart was pulled out.


    "Jie Jie, eating raw is my favorite."


    Liechang kicks off Shangjian, grabs his warm heart and bites it off.


    The blood splashed all over the bandage. It was bright red.


    Liechang covered the Mafia just because the Mafia could provide him with fresh internal organs. He doesn''t care about the life and death of these Mafia. Shangjian is tired of using him to help find a place.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, Zhou Ming came to the lower reaches of Huanhe river outside Tianyu city.


    It''s surrounded by abandoned buildings. Not far from Zhouming, there is a yellowing iron sheet factory. Even though it''s a long distance away, the stench and rotten smell from the factory can be disgusting.


    [actual combat mission: kill Liechang. Task difficulty: medium. Fantasy value of task reward: 300. Additional conditions for actual combat: none. ¡¿


    [if the task fails, the corresponding value of the current task will be deducted. ¡¿


    ZHOU Ming regrets his recklessness. He should first investigate the details of this man before coming back. Once the system releases the task, he can''t even back out.


    After touching his arm, Zhou Ming quietly felt at ease and walked towards the factory step by step.


    Bodies, bodies everywhere. Zhou Ming glanced over and found that the ground was covered with human corpses, most of which were in a state of open stomach. Some corpses were rotten and smelly, and maggots were burrowing on them, accompanied by yellow corpse liquid flowing to the ground, which was extremely disgusting.


    What''s more shocking is that under a big boiler, a figure is digging up the internal organs of a corpse. Looking at the face of the corpse, Zhou Ming recognized that it was the fat man in the bar box last time.


    The man with bandages all over his body must be Liechang. He never thought that Liechang would be an evil energy master who eats people''s internal organs!


    Liechang didn''t seem to notice the arrival of Zhou Ming, and he was still enjoying his feast.


    "Jie, woman, here you are. What about my five million dollars?"


    Liechang turned and showed his sharp teeth.


    "I want to see people."


    Zhou Ming doubted whether Liu Yufei was also gutted by this Liechang. Such a crazy man could do anything.


    "Here he is."


    Liechang went to the first floor of the iron wall and tore the iron sheet with his hands like scraps of paper. In a compartment, Liu Yufei, who was covered with scars, was tied with iron chains and hung on the roof.


    "What have you done to him?"


    When Zhou Ming saw Liu Yufei, who was scarred and dying, he was very angry.


    "With a little blood, if you delay, he may not survive."


    Liechang scanned Zhou Ming''s whole body with hungry wolf''s eyes and grabbed him with one hand.


    Zhou Ming looks cold, a blow blow out.


    The bandage on Liechang''s hand broke into rags, revealing a thin and hard arm.


    A look of surprise flashed in Liechang''s eyes. He was a four-star energy master at the beginning of Huaqi state. Can a two-star energy master in the middle of the training source state see his movements clearly?


    "Jie Jie, little beauty, I have some skills, but I like to kill you such a delicate girl."


    Liechang flexed his fingers into claws and grasped along his fist, leaving five wounds of different depths on the back of Zhouming''s hand.


    Zhou Ming''s body was full of internal energy. He turned his fist into his palm and forced his body to enter. His palm was printed on Liechang''s chest.


    "Stab


    Liechang''s figure retreated and his claws pulled, tearing the material in front of Zhouming.


    "Yo, you have good skin. Come on, I''ll give you some blood."


    Liechang stares at the snow-white exposed by Zhou Ming. He swings his arm, straightens his palm and draws it with a knife.


    "Bloodletting? I''ll bleed you. "


    Zhou Mingyi threw himself in and rolled to the right.


    He doesn''t dare to compete with Liechang. The fluctuation of source energy of Liechang is much stronger than that of him, at least in the later stage of refining source environment. Although he has attack and defense skills, he is not his opponent if he is upright.


    As his arms trembled, Zhou Ming suddenly had two more small daggers in his hands. With his hands crossed, the two daggers spiraled and passed through Liechang''s neck.


    Kill throwing dagger: intermediate attack skill. The throwing dagger penetrates an object with extremely fast rotation speed. It needs the assistance of throwing dagger weapons. It can be fired instantaneously and fired at the same time. Its power is doubled.


    Before Zhou Ming came here, he bought two attack skills in the system mall, one of which is the killing Throwing Knife. After learning the killing Throwing Knife, he specially bought several daggers and tied them to his arms in case of accidents.


    After the dagger passed through Liechang''s neck, it was nailed to the iron sheet at the back.


    The figure of Liechang was fixed and gradually became empty.


    It''s shadow! The hair on Zhou Ming''s body suddenly rises, his legs kick, and the whole person bounces out. He rolls twice on the ground, squats half on the ground, and looks at the place he just left. His pupils contract unconsciously.


    The floor is full of cracks and numerous holes.


    "Jie Jie, you are the first one who can escape my iron punishment."


    The bandage on Liechang''s body came off little by little. His face was lined with fine gray metal pieces. The only flesh left was his nose and mouth. His body is full of small needles and broken iron blade, two arms, grow a lot of sharp blade.


    Zhou Ming took a cool breath. It''s a steel monster.As soon as Liechang''s feet turned, his blade arm suddenly turned into a meat fan, cutting at Zhouming. Countless steel needles shot at him, instantly blocking all the way.


    It''s over! Without the help of fantasy reality, Zhou Ming had no choice but to retreat and avoid. He fell into a desperate situation of death and no life.

 Chapter 41

    There is great terror between life and death, born in the heart, and manifested in the body. In Zhou Ming''s heart, the desire for survival did not subside. His whole body was quiet. As soon as he breathed, the world suddenly condensed.


    In front of my eyes, the original color of the picture faded into a monotonous black and white.


    Liechang''s action is like a slow movie, sluggish and stagnant. Countless steel needles, the cutting tracks of two sharp blades, and the fluctuating lines in the air are all captured by Zhou Ming''s vision. Two bright white lines in front of him extend to the center of his eyebrows and below his chest.


    Zhou Ming''s body started to move. He stepped out, and the steel needles passed through his side. The sharp edge of the needle cut the skin on his body, and several red lines seeped out from the broken wound. He raised his leg and kicked, solidified his leg shadow, and bombarded the lower part of Liechang''s metal chest.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless steel needles penetrate the iron wall, dense holes, the outside light are pulled in. The blades of Liechang''s hands slide to the ground to stop the retreat. There is a long crack on his steel body. Under his chest, there is a big hole, in which the black organs are clearly visible.


    "Woman, you will be my nourishment."


    Liechang''s eyes are red and his heart is strong. He is different from the general source of energy, and needs to enhance his cultivation by swallowing the flesh and blood of the living. The more vigorous the flesh is, the more his accomplishments will rise. For him, the flesh and blood of an energy master is more important than five million.


    "Nutrients? If you don''t want the money, you''ll remember me. "


    Zhou Ming was covered with bloodstains, but his face was colorless. He didn''t know how long his state would last. If he wanted to kill Liechang, he had to make a quick decision.


    Mind micro movement, Zhou Ming hands a flash of cold, a dagger break air attack to Liechang eyebrow.


    "Ding!"


    Liechang waved the blade and cut the dagger into two parts. His heart rose a sense of discomfort, eyebrows and chest below his weak point, this woman, how to find out?


    "Meteor legs!"


    Zhou Ming drinks lightly. He claps the ground with one hand, and the whole person jumps up. He turns over in the air and splits down with one leg!


    "To die!"


    Liechang''s mouth showed a cruel radian. He turned the blade of his right hand and cut it to Zhouming''s thigh. The woman used her body to fight against his steel body. She had to leave her leg.


    Meteor leg: intermediate attack skill. With the help of falling potential energy, concentrate all the strength on the legs. Before the legs arrive, the strength starts first, breaking the iron and gravel, and the power is like a star falling.


    "Bang!"


    Before Zhou Ming''s leg touched Liechang''s blade, the blade made of refined steel suddenly broke into two pieces and fell to the ground.


    It''s broken?!


    When Liechang''s spirit suddenly fell, Zhou Ming''s heel fell on his forehead.


    "Click!"


    Focus on a little, focus on a little. The seven orifices of Liechang were bleeding, and the metal face was broken into several pieces.


    "Boom!"


    When Liechang fell to the ground, his metal fell off and his blackened viscera and intestines came out. Even his blood was as black as ink.


    "Jie Jie, I''m dying..."


    There was a touch of sadness in Liechang''s eyes, his throat was wriggling, and he uttered a hoarse cry like a ghost.


    "Mom, you eat."


    The boy picked up the meat in the bowl and sent it to the middle-aged woman.


    "Xiao changguai, if you eat, your mother is not hungry."


    The middle-aged woman stroked the boy''s hair and showed a gentle smile


    "Mom, why are all the people in the village gone?"


    The boy took the middle-aged woman''s hand, looked at the empty village and asked suspiciously.


    "We''ve all traveled a long way and haven''t come back yet."


    The middle-aged woman squatted down, touched the boy''s face and reluctantly laughed.


    The boy quietly looked at the middle-aged woman with sunken cheeks and sallow complexion. Her mother seemed to have lost weight.


    On that day, only their mother and son were left in the village.


    The boy was very hungry, and the middle-aged woman brought a bowl of broth.


    "Mom, this soup is delicious."


    The boy drank the broth, and his face was full of happiness.


    "If it''s good, drink more."


    The middle-aged woman has become bony. She sits far away from the boy. Her hands are under the table, and the smile on her face disappears.


    That night, the boy learned the truth.


    Hungry in the middle of the night, the boy crept to the kitchen door. There was still a light on in the kitchen. He stood at the door and saw a scene that he would never forget.


    In the dim light, a middle-aged woman was sitting on a low stool. With a kitchen knife, she cut a piece of meat from her calf. The middle-aged woman put her calf meat in an iron basin, and then put cotton into her trouser legs. It was bloody


    The boy was stunned. He couldn''t understand why his mother had to cut her own flesh? Isn''t there anything else to eat at home? He suddenly remembered that he and his mother had been eating meat, and he had not seen other food for a long time."Mom, cut my flesh."


    The boy went to the middle-aged woman and rolled up his sleeve.


    The middle-aged woman''s kitchen knife fell to the ground. She turned pale and hugged the boy tightly. "Mom is useless. There is a famine in the village, but mom can''t take you away and let you live."


    "It doesn''t matter, I eat my mother''s meat, and my mother can eat my meat, so we can live forever."


    The boy picked up the kitchen knife, cut off a large piece of flesh on his face and put it into the iron basin. He touched the bleeding place and said calmly, "Mom, it hurts so much."


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes were terrified. She died that night.


    A few days later, an organization took away the dying boy who had been skinned and replaced his trunk with broken metal. Because the boy was mentally incomplete, he became a product of failure and was discarded by the organization.


    This organization does not know that they inadvertently created an evil killing machine


    [when the actual combat task is completed, the fantasy value is 300. At present, the host has a fantasy value of 500. ¡¿


    the black-and-white world in Zhou Ming''s eyes returned to color, and a sense of weakness surged up. His head was dizzy, and he staggered and fell to the ground.


    Knead his own temple just now, which may stimulate his potential of life and death. Fortunately, this kind of outbreak is not at the cost of vitality. He just feels a little empty and weak in his body and listless. Anyway, I wish I wasn''t dead.


    Zhou Ming jumps over Liu Yufei and tugs at the chain. The whole chain is torn by Zhou Ming. He holds Liu Yufei and runs out of the factory


    In the hospital ward.


    "Young man, I''ve saved you twice. You have to pay me back for this great kindness. I can''t live without it."


    Sitting in front of Liu Yufei''s bed, Zhou Ming took a bite of his apple and whispered.


    "I''ll see you later. Your father will be here."


    Zhou Ming put half of the apple on the bedside table, went to the window, opened the window and jumped down.


    After Zhou Ming left, Liu Yufei slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the half apple with strange brilliance in his eyes. He said softly, "one day, I will catch up with you."


    Liu Yufei didn''t know at this time. When he met again later, things would be different


    It''s not a good habit to jump from a building to a window. Zhou Ming patted the weeds on his body and recalled his feat of jumping from the fifth floor just now. He limped to the side of the road and stopped a taxi.


    Being delayed by Liu Yufei''s affairs, Zhou Ming missed the agreed time with Zhou you and was one day late.


    Xiao Meng: "sorry, I was delayed by something."


    Xiaoyou: "it doesn''t matter. You''ve come to Tianfu. Go directly to Shenwu academy to find me."


    Xiaomeng: "OK."


    Zhou Ming gets out of the car near the Shenwu Academy. He stares at the grand gate of the Academy, remembering his student days when he was young, frivolous, ignorant and innocent.


    Only after graduation did he know how hard it was for society to mix. At least, he is a graduate student from a university. He has run into a wall everywhere when looking for a job. He is qualified in both hardware and software, but he is not as good as some of the related households who like to shoot beards.


    He worked hard for several years, but he was still sitting in the position of office clerk.


    Reality, often give you a slap in the face, wake you up from the sweet dream.


    "Beauty, add a vv."


    Zhou Ming recovered and found a boy with a thick and long inclined bangs shaking his mobile phone in front of him.


    Who are you? Don''t you see Lao Tzu feeling that youth is perishable and life is sad? Zhou Ming very "friendly" refused this man, "get out!"


    "For o?"


    The boy didn''t know what Zhou Ming meant, but it didn''t stop him from chatting up.


    He lifted his oblique bangs, showing a domineering president like smile, "beauty, I Fei Zhuliu is a great master of Xuanwu class C of Shenwu Academy. I''m called brother green leaf, and I''m the best in martial arts. It''s rare for me to see you admire the magnificence of Shenwu Academy. As long as you add V, I''ll show you around. How about that? "


    Fei Zhuliu picks her eyebrows. Beauty, come into my arms, gaga!


    Zhou Ming looks strange, Fei Zhuliu, non mainstream? Well, the parents of this product can really name it.


    Zhou Ming had a big heart to play and said with a smile: "non mainstream, since you are so powerful, can you perform the split in the air? If you can do it, I''ll give you a v


    "Split in the air?"


    What is split in the air? Fei Zhuliu didn''t understand. The girl was very strange. She said his name with an accent.


    Is the younger sister attracted by his handsome, deliberately attracting his attention in this way? Beauty, you have successfully attracted my attention, Fei Zhuliu is narcissistic.


    "Split in the air, that is, when you jump up, your legs can split 180 degrees in the air. In our hometown, only the strong can split in the air. If you learn this skill, you will be admired by many girls."Zhou Ming points his lower lip with his index finger and deliberately sells a cute girl.


    "It''s not hard. It''s up to me."


    Fei Zhuliu waved his hand with disdain, and the bangs in front of his forehead floated and jumped up high. At the moment when the angle of his legs was about to reach 180 degrees, his expression first changed from complacency to pain, then from pain to horror, and finally, the whole person fell down.


    "Wow! How awesome


    With a smile on his aunt''s face, Zhou Ming took small steps and clapped his hands. He was very happy. Poof, this brother is really fighting for a girl!


    Fei Zhuliu bent over, his face was blue, but he had to pretend to be indifferent, "Hey, little, little."

 Chapter 42

    "Hello, Bai Xiaomeng, come here quickly."


    A young girl, dressed in a blue and white uniform, waves to Zhou Ming.


    The girl has a typical oval face with two long horsetails hanging behind her. She ran over and took Zhou Ming''s arm. "Hurry up, Xiao you is waiting."


    "Oh, good."


    Looking at the self familiar Xueling, Zhou Ming''s face is stiff. Men and women are not compatible. Hello! But fortunately, Xueling''s washboard, so that the contact between the two people reduced a lot of harmonious content.


    The trough! Little witch! When Fei Zhuliu saw Xueling, he quickly turned around, pinched his legs and tried to escape.


    "Run away when you see me. Do you have a problem with me?"


    Xueling grabs Fei Zhuliu''s collar and pulls him back.


    Fei Zhuliu gave up his resistance, and his face was more ugly than crying. "Aunt, how dare I have any opinion about you? I didn''t know she was your friend. Be merciful


    "My sister is in a good mood today. I won''t care about you. Get out of here."


    As soon as Xueling''s hand was released, Fei Zhu rushed out with a rolling belt, but she didn''t dare to turn her head back. It was like a mouse meeting a cat.


    Zhou Ming blinked. How could Fei Zhuliu be so afraid of Xueling?


    "Go, leave him alone."


    Xueling takes Zhou Ming by the arm and leads him into the gate of Shenwu courtyard.


    Two rows of guards in red and black armor, holding iron bars and upright posture, stood on both sides of the gate passage, solemn and solemn.


    As soon as Xueling and Zhou Ming came in, two guards immediately came forward and set up iron bars, "you are not allowed to enter unless you are a member of Shenwu academy!"


    Xueling took out a dark gold hexagon badge from her pocket and pinned it to her chest. Then, she put a red tag with a gilded "special move" on Zhou Ming''s hand and said to the two guards, "she''s here for the special move exam. Let it go."


    The two guards put away their iron bars and stood back in the same place without expression.


    In the Shenwu courtyard, the roads are crooked, the flower beds are arranged around, the plants and flowers are luxuriant, the breeze blows, the fragrance of the flowers and plants is scattered, which makes people feel comfortable. The retro and elegant dome buildings stand everywhere.


    "It''s the little witch. Let''s go, let''s go."


    "Don''t talk too much. It''s not good to be heard by her."


    "Mamma Mia, make a detour."


    "Retreat, I don''t want to see her..."


    Zhou Ming and Xueling are walking on a stone road, and the passing students are avoiding one after another, just like meeting the God of plague.


    Seeing the reaction of these students, Zhou Ming glances at Xueling quietly. It seems that Xueling''s wind evaluation in Shenwu academy is not very good.


    "Well, these people are really unintelligent."


    Xue Ling snorted and let go of Zhou Ming. She trotted lightly in front of her.


    At the end of the flagstone Road, the road became open and dazzling. It was pink. On both sides, there were cherry trees in full bloom.


    A layer of old flowers and stones, a layer of fragrance.


    Xueling put a slow step, looked back and said with a smile: "Shenwu academy is the most beautiful here. Xiaoyou and I often come here."


    Cherry blossoms fall, girl tiptoe gently, stepping on a gentle rhythm, slowly forward.


    Xueling reached for a petal and whispered in a voice that only she could hear: "the scenery is beautiful, sister. Have you ever seen..."


    The petals were swept away by the wind. Xueling said to Zhou Ming, "let''s go. Xiaoyou is waiting in front."


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming was stunned, and then quickly followed up


    In a big classroom, there are brand-new tables and chairs, and more than 30 young boys and girls are sitting separately, chatting and discussing.


    "Hello, have you heard? It seems that the students recommended by the tutor will come to take the exam this year. "


    "Really? It took me a lot of energy to get this quota. "


    "Hey, you don''t understand. In the special entrance examination every year, the tutor of each hospital will get two recommended places for the special entrance examination. The people who can be recommended by the tutor should not be bad."


    "I don''t agree. These backdoor people are the most annoying."


    "Who cares, prepare for the exam."


    "I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman"


    "Be quiet!"


    A strong young man in light blue came in. He stood on the platform, his sharp eyes swept down, and the classroom was silent.


    LV Jiawen is one of the few young tutors in the Shenwu Academy. He can be a tutor at a young age. Besides his own strength, there is also his strict way of education.


    He continued: "my name is Lu. I am the invigilator of this special entrance examination. If you can take the special entrance examination, it means that you are all one of the most talented energy teachers in the world, but in Shenwu academy, the most important thing is genius. The discipline of Shenwu academy is an iron rule that everyone in this room must abide by. Without discipline, no matter how talented you are, you will become useless firewood! ""Just now you were noisy. Did you think you were great? Are you determined to win the exam


    All the students at the bottom didn''t dare to vent their anger. LV Jiawen put too much pressure on them. Just standing on the platform, he set up an invisible dignity.


    LV Jiawen is very satisfied. What he wants is this kind of effect.


    "Very good. It seems that all of you know how much you have. We will start the theoretical knowledge test in 15 minutes and get ready."


    Lu Jiawen looked at the black watch in his hand and sat on the platform with a serious face.


    Under a big floor.


    Zhou you stands on the stone road with a bulging document bag in his arms. Seeing Xueling and Zhou Ming, he waves to them.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Xueling pulls Zhou Ming and runs over in a hurry.


    "This year''s special entrance examination is ahead of schedule. Follow me."


    Zhou you takes Zhou Ming''s hand and runs upstairs.


    "Well? Wait for me


    Xueling yells after her, with a little dissatisfaction in her eyes. When Xiaoyou sees Bai Xiaomeng, she puts her Ji you aside, who likes new things and dislikes old ones. Hum.


    Zhou you brings Zhou Ming to a classroom and knocks on the door. "Tutor, I''m sorry I''m late."


    The atmosphere in the classroom was very delicate. The students at the bottom bowed their heads, and the teachers on the platform were stern and silent.


    "It''s OK. Come in."


    LV Jiawen on the platform is very happy to see Zhou you. Zhou you is the top student in class s of Zhuque. Today, the college sent her to be the invigilator assistant, which shows that the college has given her enough face.


    Although LV Jiawen is excellent, he is young after all. Not everyone in class s can teach him. For an excellent student like Zhou you, I''m afraid no one can be their tutor except those old monsters.


    Shen Wu Yuan appointed LV Jiawen as the invigilator of this special recruitment examination. He was reluctant to do so, but he was relieved after seeing Zhou you.


    "You find a place to sit."


    Zhou you said to Zhou Ming.


    "Good."


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Zhou Ming went to the empty seat in the last row and sat down calmly.


    "OK, everyone''s here. Let''s start handing out the papers."


    Lu Jiawen''s sight lingered on Zhou Ming for a moment, cleared his throat, and stood up.


    Zhou you tore the seal on the paper bag and took out a stack of test papers.


    "The exam will take two hours. Now you can start to answer the questions."


    LV Jiawen took the test paper and distributed it to everyone according to the rank.


    Examination? Zhou Ming opened the white paper, looking at the above questions marked with symbols, a series of ellipsis appeared in his heart, which is really comprehensive!


    Zhou Ming picked up the water-based pen on the desk, wrote his name and began to brush the topic. What was he most afraid of in his last life? Yes, it''s the exam. From the small test to the big one, all kinds of tricky questions, what kind of problems did he not meet? If you want to take the exam, come on, I''ll take it all.


    Fortunately, Zhou Ming studied science in high school, because the knowledge system of Tianyuan world is similar to that of the earth. As a science and engineering student, doing these questions is as simple as adding, subtracting, multiplying and dividing.


    In less than 30 minutes, Zhou Ming finished his answer. He looked up and saw that everyone else in the classroom was frowning and thinking, and his pen trembled. He checked his test paper, a blank face, the topic is so difficult?


    Lu Jiawen glanced at the paper and shook his head secretly. The papers were all written by the old monsters in the college. Without profound knowledge and strong thinking ability, it is almost impossible to finish this paper. Even if he can only understand one third of the above questions, he should be able to barely pass.


    Zhou you also picked up a blank paper and looked at it. She was quite sure that she could get half of the scores in front of the paper by making it herself. This is the result of her long-term study in the Shenwu Academy. The questions behind the test paper are too profound and complex for her to understand. She can''t even find the way to solve the problems.


    Xueling squats outside the classroom and looks inside secretly. She finds Zhou Ming sitting in the last row staring at the test paper in a daze. She vomits happily. It''s hard for you not to die.


    The entrance examination of Shenwu college is very difficult, let alone the special entrance examination of Shenwu college.


    The elimination rate of the special entrance examination of Shenwu academy has almost reached 99%.


    Different from the rules of the entrance examination, the difficulty of the special entrance examination has reached the purgatory level. Many people will be wiped out of their theoretical knowledge. Even if they pass the theoretical knowledge, 80% of them will be eliminated in the second round. As for the third round, those who can pass are abnormal demons. What''s the probability of the appearance of the energy source master with this talent? You can think of it with your toes.


    Xueling and Zhou you are surprised at Zhou Ming''s words when they are in the cafe. They are not joking when they enter the Shenwu Academy. It''s very good that one in 1000 people can stand out from the entrance examination of Shenwu academy, while the special entrance examination is a screening of evil energy teachers. It''s not possible that one in 10000 people can be selected.Xueling saw Zhou Ming in a daze and thought he had given up.


    Lu Jiawen turned up his watch and said, "there are still 30 minutes left before the end of the exam. Please hurry up."


    Every year, the Shenwu academy sets up a special entrance examination. So many energy teachers work hard to get a place, but in the end, no one can be admitted. Lu Jiawen can''t figure out why the college should do such a waste of resources. Since no one can pass the exam, what''s the significance of this special entrance examination?


    Zhou you sighed in his heart. Did he see the wrong person? Bai Xiaomeng''s special recruitment quota is still from her tutor. Half an hour after the exam, Bai Xiaomeng has been in a daze. She feels that her decision is not worth it.

 Chapter 43

    "Time is up, stop writing! Those who start writing again are regarded as cheating. "


    With a shout, LV Jiawen pulled everyone''s thoughts back from the test paper. Unconsciously, the test was over.


    "Please put the test paper face up on the desk, and my tutor and I will take it up."


    Zhou You''s crisp and soft voice spread throughout the classroom, so everyone''s nervous tension relaxed.


    LV Jiawen and Zhou you came down and collected the papers on the table.


    When LV Jiawen finally received Zhou Ming''s test paper, he was surprised to see the full content on the paper. This little beauty, can''t she write it blindly? He looked at Zhou Ming, who should be recommended by Zhou You''s tutor. You can ask Zhou you later.


    Lu Jiawen didn''t think much about it. After putting away the test papers, he said, "in an hour, I''ll come to announce the results. I''m still in this classroom. Those who pass the test can go to the next round. "


    Seeing Zhou you and LV Jiawen out of the classroom, Zhou Ming didn''t follow him. If he was too active, he might be suspected by Zhou you.


    "Zhou you, the girl who came in the back was recommended by your tutor, right? I think she''s filled up the papers. "


    Lu Jiawen holding a pile of papers, while walking to Zhou you asked.


    "Full?"


    Zhou You''s face can''t believe it. She thought Bai Xiaomeng was just in a daze. She didn''t expect that she had finished the test paper long ago.


    "We''ll know when we get the results."


    Seeing that Zhou you didn''t know much about the people recommended by her tutor, LV Jiawen stopped asking. After all, he is not a gossip. As soon as his achievements come out, everything will be clear.


    Zhou Ming sat in the last row of seats, his eyes full of sorrow. I don''t know how difficult the next test will be? He is worried that his strength may not be able to cope with the subsequent tests.


    The enrollment of Shenwu academy is very strict. Zhou Ming has heard about it. In addition to the task of system release, he is very worried.


    "Beauty, add a vv."


    "Classmate, what''s your name? Scan this QR code and add a V, OK


    "Pretty girl, you seem to be recommended by your tutor. Make a friend."


    ¡­¡­


    If you are not a beautiful girl, you will never know how active those boys are. Zhou Mingxian waved his hand with a smile and politely refused. Later, I was really annoyed by them, and my face suddenly changed.


    "Go away!"


    Zhou Ming''s cold eyes were filled with a sense of hostility, and the boys around him were startled.


    "Cut, don''t add, don''t add, don''t look beautiful."


    "That''s it."


    "Gone, gone."


    They asked for nothing and walked away cursing.


    Zhou Ming fiddled with the water pen on the table, with a cold face. Never seen a woman? A bunch of kids.


    On the corridor outside the classroom.


    "Xiaoyou, it seems that Bai Xiaomeng can''t do it. I think she was in a daze when she took the exam."


    Xueling takes Zhou You''s arm and murmurs discontentedly.


    "Maybe she''s finished."


    When they separated, they recalled what she said.


    "No, Bai Xiaomeng is so powerful!"


    As soon as she said this, she rushed into the classroom and asked.


    "Don''t make trouble. We''ll know when the results come out."


    Zhou you encircles Xueling''s waist with his hands. This living treasure can''t make a mess inside even if he rushes in. She knows Xueling''s temperament best. If she let this girl go, she might make something big.


    "Hee hee, you hold me so tightly. I''m shy."


    Xueling suddenly turns around and hugs Zhou you. The corner of her mouth rises wildly.


    "Smelly Lingling, here we go again."


    Zhou you laughs and scolds, letting Xueling hold her tightly.


    "It''s not smelly, it''s fragrant! Hee


    Xueling holds Zhou you in her arms, but her eyes are filled with sadness


    In a conference room, four old people sat around a long square table with a stack of test papers in the middle.


    "Su mu, what do you think?"


    An old man with black glasses asked the old man in grey who was sitting opposite him.


    The old man in grey, named Su mu, took a test paper and read it over and over again. He said with a smile, "genius."


    "No, it''s a monster."


    Sitting on Su Mu''s right, the old man in white grabbed Su Mu''s test paper and looked at it fondly.


    "She''s a great talent for solving the problem I gave her."


    The old man sitting in the middle was full of wine. He put a wine pot on the table and said happily, "Hey, you guys are not shy. You are not shy. I''m going to make up my mind about this dream. Don''t rob me. "


    "Mo Qianli, you drunkard, you have to make me grow a little face here at Baihu college? It''s not enough to have Zhou you and Xueling. You still want to take away Bai Xiaomeng. No, I absolutely don''t agree! "


    The old man in white was not happy on the spot. The old drunkard wanted to take advantage of everything. It was shameless.Mo Qianli poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth and retorted with a smile: "Wan Mang, is it not enough for you to have Yan Fengshun in Baihu college? What''s more, this special entrance examination is run by Zhuque college. Zhou you asked me for the recommended quota of Bai Xiaomeng. You are not qualified to compete with me. "


    Wan mang goat beard, pointing to Mo Qianli scolded: "so it is, this Bai Xiaomeng and your students know, I doubt you miss the topic."


    Mo Qianli stepped on it and stood on the table. The wine in the jug spilled out, "I Pooh! The special entrance examination questions are randomly selected from our questions. Do you know what questions I have? Come on, say it. Come on, say it! "


    "Anyway, this Bai Xiaomeng can''t be given to you Zhuque college. Why are you standing on it? Get out of here


    Wan mang knew he was wrong, but he was not convinced. He grabbed Mo Qianli''s ankle and tried to pull the old wine devil down, but Mo Qianli was as steady as a mountain. He didn''t pull it.


    "Ah, ah, ah. You can''t pull it


    Mo Qianli aimed his butt at Wan Mang, and the whole person twisted coquettishly.


    "Old drunkard, see I don''t break your ass."


    Wan mang slapped in the past, Mo sneaked away and twisted his ass more arrogantly.


    "Don''t hide when you have seed."


    "You think I''m stupid. I''ll blossom if I don''t hide my ass."


    ¡­¡­


    Su mu can''t help but help. As soon as they meet, they quarrel and laugh at each other like children. Can they look like the dean?


    "Why don''t we go first?"


    The old man with presbyopic glasses is called chichongshan, the dean of Xuanwu college. When he saw Wan Mang and Mo Qianli, he had a headache. As soon as these two old guys met, they would quarrel and never stop.


    "Come on, let''s stand in line again. OK."


    Su Mu picked up the paper on the table, nodded and left the meeting room with chichongshan.


    "Lao Chi, if you give me a comment, I''ll be the rosefinch this time."


    "Su mu, the old drunkard has been splashing. Help me stop him."


    Mo Qianli and WAN mang are entangled. When they look back, the shadows of Su Mu and chichong mountain, together with the papers on the table, disappear in the conference room.


    "No, those two old men are too shy to rob people."


    "Two old foxes, run after them


    Mo Qianli and WAN mang rushed out of the meeting room.


    If a student saw the scene just now, he would be shocked. Four highly respected deans, who dares to believe it?


    When chichongshan and Su Mu come to the meeting room, they see LV Jiawen in blue waiting for them.


    "Xiao LV, this is the test paper. You should go to announce the results quickly."


    Chichongshan took the paper from Su Mu and put it directly into LV Jiawen''s arms.


    "Now?"


    Lu Jiawen is puzzled. It''s only 20 minutes since then. He said that he would announce the results in an hour. Now that he has changed his words, doesn''t it seem that he has no dignity.


    Mo Qianli and WAN mang catch up. Mo Qianli just kicks at LV Jiawen''s butt. "If you want to go, you can go. What nonsense!"


    "Don''t kick, Dean. I''m going."


    Bearing his grievance, LV Jiawen took three steps to the teaching building of Zhuque college.


    Lu Jiawen doesn''t dare to face things like that in Mo Qian''s face. If the old Dean is unhappy and kicks him, then he really has no dignity, and the presidents of the other three hospitals are looking at it. It''s a shame.


    "Do you want to follow?"


    Su Mu suggested.


    "This dream of Bai Xiaomeng is just theoretical knowledge. I don''t know about other aspects. I have to observe it."


    Chichongshan is not in a hurry to make a conclusion. The students admitted by Shenwu Academy must be all-round talents in literature and martial arts. The most important thing for a source energy master is to cultivate his talent. Cultivation talent is very low. No matter how smart he is, he can''t use it. Cultivation strength is the king of the world.


    "Well, let''s see."


    Wan mang nodded yes. On this point, he agreed with Chi Chongshan very much.


    "No problem. If she can''t do it, you can do it."


    Mo Qianli poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth and said drunkenly.


    The two men were fighting for each other a few minutes ago, but now they cooperate surprisingly.


    "Let''s take a look at the test monitoring together. We can''t say that there will be some black horses this year."


    Su Mu smiles and walks forward.


    "Su mu, when the hell can you get rid of Lu Chi? You''re going the other way."


    Mo Qianli shakes the wine pot and laughs back at Su mu.


    "Shut up! The old drunkard has no right to call me


    Su Mu''s old face was red and busy catching up with the three of them. Mo Qianli, an old drunkard, likes to expose his shortcomings.


    Wanmang and chichongshan pretend to be serious, but they are silent.


    Su Mu''s face is full of black lines. These two old guys are not good goods. Let''s pretend! You two must be having fun in your heart. Ma Dan! Not a serious thing!"Be quiet! Now I''ll announce the results. "


    LV Jiawen strides into the classroom and puts the papers on the platform.


    All the people in the classroom returned to their original positions and sat neatly.


    Outside, Xueling put up her ears. Zhou you is also curious. She wants to know how many points Bai Xiaomeng got in the exam?


    "Those who read their names come up to get the test paper. Those who are not read their names indicate that you have no chance to take the next round of tests."


    Lu Jiawen took out a test paper, "Luke regiment, 63 points."


    A tall and thin boy ran up to the platform with a happy face, holding his test paper and making a victory gesture, "Yeah, it''s over."


    "Liu Haizhu, 60 points."


    "Long Fumei, 65 points."


    "Zhao Tiedan, 64 points."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jiawen read several names in a row, and their scores ranged from 60 to 70. No one could get more than 70.


    Finally, LV Jiawen''s voice stopped.


    Some people are happy and others are sad. This time, it''s very bad to get 60 points on the 100 point test. Naturally, those who get the test paper are very proud, while many people who haven''t been read their names bow their heads in frustration.


    "Don''t be too happy when you get the paper. You''ll have a good time in the next round. And I want to say that one of you got full marks in the exam. "


    Lu Jiawen again took out a test paper and looked at the position in the last row, "Bai Xiaomeng, 100 points."


    The eyes of all the people in the classroom are gathered in the last row.


    Everyone looked at the very beautiful girl. There was only one thought left in their heart. How could it be?!

 Chapter 44

    Zhou Ming slowly stood up, went to the podium, received the papers, and then returned to the last row to sit down, with no expression in the whole process.


    "Xiaoyou, Bai Xiaomeng is so cool! But I think she''s funny when she''s in the cafe. "


    Xueling had little stars in her eyes, but she was puzzled.


    "We don''t know her. Her humor is probably fake."


    Zhou you observes Zhou Ming''s every move and explains to Xueling.


    "Well? It''s not that terrible, is it? "


    Xueling put away her star eyes and watched carefully.


    "Well, those who have just read their names will follow me to prepare for the next round of tests, and the rest will go back and forth from where they go."


    Lu Jiawen put down a word and strode out of the classroom without any respect.


    "Why? You''re here, too. "


    As soon as LV Jiawen comes out, he finds Zhou you and Xueling at the door. He stares at Xueling and warns her not to make trouble.


    "Meow!"


    Xueling opens her teeth and waves her claws, trying to pounce on LV Jiawen.


    "I''m sorry, tutor. We have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Zhou you apologized to LV Jiawen and dragged Xueling away from the teaching building.


    "Xiaoyou, I just want to go and have a look, and promise not to make trouble, OK?"


    Xueling pulls Zhou you and wants to go back.


    Zhou you reached out and tapped on Xueling''s head. "Good, you big head! Don''t forget, we have work to do today. "


    "That''s disgusting. That''s a bullshit mission! I also want to see how terrible the special entrance examination is. "


    Xueling is holding her little head and her cheeks are bulging.


    They followed LV Jiawen down the teaching building to an oval building.


    Lu Jiawen pointed out: "this is the training building of Shenwu Academy. There are all kinds of training equipment in it. Our tests will be carried out in this building later. There are some dangerous things in it. Don''t touch them. "


    Without any nonsense, LV Jiawen went into the training building first.


    As soon as he entered the training building, Zhou Ming felt a burst of heat coming on his face. A lot of muscle tied men are "Puchi Puchi" to roll iron, and a few girls in training clothes, whose physique is no less than that of adult men. Each of them holds up a big black iron knot and squats up and down. The hot sweat on their bodies spills like money, and the ground is wet.


    They can''t help but compare their body proportions with these people. One arm is as thick as their thighs. The girls can probably kill a cow with a small fist.


    Zhou Ming was attracted by a petite girl with short hair. The girl''s skin was healthy and wheat colored, and her short hair was clean. She stood in front of a sandbag, waved her arm and bashed shyly.


    This is my sister''s little boxing. It''s not easy to see a normal girl in this muscular training building.


    Zhou Mingzheng sighed, but unexpectedly, the short haired girl''s face was suddenly ferocious. With a swing of her right hand, her fist went straight through the sandbag.


    The heavy sandbags split, and the iron sand flowed everywhere.


    Damn it! Zhou Ming swallowed his saliva and took his attention back. He''s wrong. None of them is normal.


    They followed LV Jiawen to the third floor of the training room. Two large steel gates, one on the left and one on the right, stopped them on the aisle on the third floor.


    "Stand up!"


    Lu Jiawen drank lightly, and people consciously lined up.


    "Ding! Palmprint successfully verified


    LV Jiawen put his palm on the code lock of the left gate, a mechanical sound came, and the gate began to separate towards both sides.


    Dazzling light shot out, appeared in front of everyone, is a sleepy man.


    The man''s face was covered with thick black circles under his eyes, his beard was stubble after stubble, his hair was greasy and hard, and his white coat didn''t know how long he hadn''t washed it. It smelled sour.


    "Mengzhu, wake up


    A coquettish woman in a white coat, with a pair of high-heeled shoes on her feet, rushed over and punched the man in the stomach.


    "Su Yanfei, you murder..."


    Mengzhu opened and closed his eyelids and lay down calmly.


    "Tut, I fell asleep."


    Su Yanfei kicked Mengzhu with the tip of his shoe, and his eyes were full of helplessness.


    "Oh, here comes this year''s mouse! Come on, come on in


    Su Yanfei saw the number ten people behind LV Jiawen, and suddenly became enthusiastic.


    Everyone trembled, white mouse? Can''t we do experiments on them? Su Yanfei''s words made them panic.


    Lu Jiawen is really speechless. Su Yanfei and Meng Zhu are scientific research representatives of Shenwu Academy. Every year, students who take part in the special entrance examination come to accept their experimental tests. This year, I don''t know what new tricks these two people have come up with. In short, no one can pass the special entrance examination every year.


    After passing through the gate, Zhou Ming found that there was a large laboratory with all kinds of novel equipment and rows of training instruments. He even saw VR devices. It seems that the training building of Shenwu academy is not just for training.Su Yanfei sat on the white platform, two big white legs under the Knee Skirt overlapped together, and threw a wink at the crowd, "it''s a good year, there are twelve children. Elder sister, I want to check your body first, and see your cultivation talent and age. "


    "Sister, let''s start checking."


    "Yes, my brother is in great health."


    "Hey, hey."


    ¡­¡­


    A few boys were eager to try, so they almost took off their clothes.


    Su Yanfei smile, a pair of long legs fell to the ground, went to a room door, "girls with me, as for you a few silly boys, play with Tutor Lu."


    "Ah?"


    The boys looked at the serious Lu Jiawen and began to shiver.


    "Come with me."


    Without much words, LV Jiawen took them into another room.


    A total of 12 people passed the knowledge and theory examination, six men and six women, just half the score. Zhou Ming walked into the room with five other girls and saw a machine similar to a B-ultrasound monitor across the room. He was a bit in a dilemma. Didn''t he want to take off his clothes?


    Su Yanfei clapped his hands and put his right hand into the pocket of his white coat. "Take off all your clothes. This machine can detect the cultivation talent and bone age of the source energy master. This is the process that the college requires us to follow. You can cooperate with us and it will soon be good."


    I''m afraid I''ll do whatever I''m afraid.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes inadvertently fell on Su Yanfei''s right hand. He raised his hand, "wait a minute!"


    Su Yanfei''s eyes narrowed into a beautiful crescent moon, "this classmate, do you have any questions?"


    Zhou Ming stares at Su Yanfei, "tutor, you can take off your clothes, but you don''t need to take off all your clothes?"


    When the residents of Tianyuan world apply for the identity card, they need to verify their age, that is, to detect a person''s bone age. The instrument for checking the bone age is very similar to the machine in front of them. When Zhou Ming changed his identity, he also did the bone age test. He didn''t need to take off his clothes at all. So he suspected that Su Yanfei asked them to take off their clothes for another purpose.


    Several other girls stopped their hands, and they all remembered that they had done this kind of examination when they applied for the ID card, but they didn''t need to take off their clothes when they did.

 Chapter 45

    Su Yanfei showed a meaningful smile, went to Zhou Ming, raised his chin, "you are very embarrassed?"


    "It''s not that I''m embarrassed, but that I''ve seen a lot of perverts."


    With a cold look, Zhou Ming puts his right hand into Su Yanfei''s white coat pocket and takes out a mobile phone that is recording video.


    "Ah -"


    the other five girls realized that they had been secretly photographed, screaming and covering their important parts with their hands.


    What a ghost! Hello! Aren''t you all dressed? Zhou Ming gives them a silent look. If Su Yanfei wants to be strong, no one can run away.


    "How did you find out? Talk about it. "


    Su Yanfei is not embarrassed at all, and he doesn''t take back his mobile phone immediately. He just stares at Zhou Ming curiously.


    Zhou Ming and Su Yanfei are very close to each other. Smelling the faint fragrance of Su Yanfei, he unconsciously stepped back and calmly said, "it''s very simple. From entering this room, your eyes have changed. How do you say that? That kind of eyes, and I usually met those chat up boys, with desire.


    So when you told us to take off all our clothes, I began to doubt it. And when you put your hand into your pocket, the slight movement is very unnatural. As I thought, tutor, you are actually taking a candid picture. "


    "Oh, you are so smart. My sister really wants to press you on the bed and reward you well."


    Su Yanfei covered his mouth and chuckled. He approached Zhou Ming, and the whole person almost fell on him.


    "Tutor, please respect yourself."


    Zhou Ming quietly back, and Su Yanfei opened the distance.


    Su Yanfei didn''t know what method to use. Zhou Ming took his mobile phone from his hand and said to the other five girls, "since I''ve been seen through, I''ll tell you frankly that this is actually a small test to test your psychological awareness. Now it seems that none of you have passed the test. "


    "Tutor, we..."


    Five girls were submissive and couldn''t think of a good answer for a while. They have no knowledge of these complicated ways.


    When he heard Su Fei Ming''s words, he sneered at them. Not just to find a step for themselves, what to say to test their sense of psychological prevention, really funny.


    Su Yanfei put away his mobile phone and straightened his white coat. "However, the awareness of prevention can be cultivated. You should pay attention to it in the future. Be careful of strangers. Not everyone can pass on this experience to you like our tutor. Next time you come across this situation, you should be careful, you know? "


    Su Ming''s strict attitude towards a girl is admirable. This woman is really thick skinned. After being exposed, she is still talking nonsense. He suddenly thought of a classic Terrier, a poor scholar who had stolen something was found, his face was not red and his heart was not confused, and he said: "how can we call the business of a scholar stealing? It''s called stealing. "


    Steal and steal, all mean the same, bully others, don''t you understand?


    The five girls nodded their heads, as if Su Yanfei was talking about the truth of life.


    Zhou Ming quietly in front of the masses eating melons, it is not good to embarrass Su Yanfei. He''s not sure if Su Yanfei has a grudge against him. It''s not good to wear shoes for him.


    "Well, it seems that everyone has learned a profound lesson. Take off your coat and check your cultivation talent and bone age."


    Su Yanfei opened the cabin door of the detection machine, and there was just one person lying down inside. She looked at several people and said, "who will come first?"


    "I''ll come first."


    A girl with short over shoulder hair was wearing a small vest, taking off her shoes and lying in the machine.


    "What''s your name?"


    Su Yanfei took out a tablet computer from the inside pocket of his white coat and slid his fingers on it.


    "Long Fu Mei."


    Said the girl with short hair.


    "Well, here we go."


    Close the door of the machine, with a purple halo down.


    "Good talent, a, 16 years old."


    "Next."


    Su Yanfei''s finger points on the tablet, and the cabin door rises automatically.


    The next few girls have measured their age and talent, look at their expressions, as if they already know the results in advance. Su Yanfei read ABC''s grade and age. They didn''t show excitement or surprise at all. They were more like confirming the result.


    Zhou Ming feels very strange. Have they all been tested in advance? It doesn''t make sense. If they have done this kind of test, do they need him to remind them whether they need to take off their clothes?


    With doubts and bewilderment, Zhou Ming lies in the machine.


    "Name?"


    "Bai Xiaomeng."


    "Well, let''s go Why


    The machine scans Zhou Ming''s whole body, and Su Yanfei''s tablet displays a row of incredible data.


    Name: Bai XiaomengAge: # $%,


    accomplishments: the middle of cultivation source


    cultivation talent: * * £¤ # @%?


    Su Yanfei kicked the testing machine and knocked on the screen of the tablet. When the data on the screen is refreshed, she suddenly stares at her eyes and says in surprise: "is the cultivation talent 3S? 17? "


    Did she set the 3S level for the test program? Su Yanfei bit his index finger and couldn''t figure out whether the program was wrong or whether there were problems elsewhere.


    Several other girls were speechless, and they had never heard of 3S cultivation talent.


    It seems that everyone before Zhou Ming saw that the test was completed in less than a minute. How did it go wrong when he arrived?


    "You come out first."


    Su Yanfei opened the cabin door and put the tablet into the inner pocket.


    Su Yanming asked: "how is it good to cultivate clothes?"


    Su Yanfei was surprised that he didn''t even know how to divide his cultivation talents when he came to take the special entrance examination? She replied: "the division of cultivation talents is very simple. According to the length of cultivation time, the most difficult stage of cultivating source energy is the cultivation of source state. It may take several years or even more than ten years to enter the cultivation of source state.


    Because Shenwu academy recruits talents under the age of 20, the cultivation talent is calculated according to how long you enter the cultivation source. The shorter the time, the higher the talent. According to the entry-level talent, the time from the entry-level talent to the entry-level talent is more than two years, and then the time from the top to the bottom is one year.


    Do you have a clear idea of when you will enter the source of cultivation? "


    The other five girls nodded. Of course, they knew how many years it had taken them to get into the source environment, otherwise they would not have been so calm when they were just testing.


    Zhou Ming knows clearly that he is not an ordinary source energy master. He has never been in touch with the source energy master''s serious cultivation methods. He doesn''t know that these are normal. Besides, he only got in by mistake in this special entrance examination. If the theoretical knowledge is not the comprehensive examination of science, but the cultivation of common sense of the source energy master, he will only be eliminated.


    Su Yanfei giggled and said to them: "well, everyone''s talent is very good. Go out and get ready for the next devil test."

 Chapter 46

    Lu Jiawen glanced at the 12 people in front of him. "The test later may be very dangerous. Does anyone want to quit?"


    The people who come to take part in the special entrance examination must have made enough preparations and are not sure. How dare they take part in the examination? So none of the 12 people wanted to quit.


    "It''s very good. What we energy teachers want is this kind of fearlessness. In the face of unknown difficulties, we can''t be discouraged or give up."


    Lu Jiawen nodded with satisfaction. Every year, the students who come to take part in the special entrance examination will not choose to quit. Even if no one can be admitted, their indomitable spirit is worth encouraging.


    "Ready, let them in."


    Su Yanfei, who is not far away, points on the tablet computer. As soon as the surrounding walls fall, they turn into transparent glass, and twelve electronic gates slowly rise up.


    LV Jiawen said to the twelve of them, "each of you can choose a room. From the moment you enter the room, the second round of test will really start. I don''t know the specific test content, but there is a help button in the room. As long as you press the button, the test procedure in the room will be terminated, and the person who presses the button will be eliminated at the same time, can you Do you understand


    "I see."


    Six boys rub their hands. This is a good time for them to perform. If they can pass the second round test, they will have the capital to show off.


    The girl side is quiet, but look at their appearance, is also plucked up the courage, ready to face the next test.


    Twelve gates open automatically, and everyone chooses a room and walks into it.


    When all the people entered the room, the gate closed, leaving LV Jiawen and Su Yanfei standing outside.


    "No problem?"


    Through the glass, LV Jiawen can see the situation of everyone in the room. In case of any accident, he can rush in and rescue people in time.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    Su Yanfei rolled his eyes and walked to a big screen.


    "No, it''s just that I want to know what problems you''ve set for these students this year."


    Lu Jiawen touched the transparent glass and said curiously.


    "You''ll know in a minute."


    Su Yanfei lights up the screen, and four old faces appear on the camera together.


    "Oh, Su mu, the longer your granddaughter grows, the more beautiful she is. She has a big butt and big chest. It''s easy to bear! But she''s old and big, too. How can no man like her when you say such a good baby? "


    Mo Qianli''s half drunk and half awake voice spread from the loudspeakers on both sides, which made LV Jiawen shiver.


    "I don''t want you to worry about that. I don''t have any plans to find a boyfriend at present."


    Su Yan said with a smile.


    "I''ll make you an old drunkard! My granddaughter is the one you can tease? "


    Su mufei kicked Mo Qian to the ground and said, "don''t worry about this old drunkard. He just likes to talk nonsense. It doesn''t matter if he can''t find a boyfriend. I think that Mengzhu in your lab is good. He can''t make do with it."


    As soon as Su Mu opened his mouth, Su Yanfei''s face turned black. She didn''t speak any more. She went to a soft armchair and sat down with her back to the old guys.


    "Su mu, your granddaughter is angry."


    "I can see that she is angry."


    Wan Mang and Chi Chongshan keep a serious expression all the time, but in their heart, they are different. They love to see and hear. Su mu, the granddaughter, will see how you make it.


    Both of them looked at Su Mu critically.


    "Yanfei, you''re almost three years old. Hurry to find a big and small man to marry. Although the old wine devil''s words are not good, he''s also reasonable. Are you right?"


    Su mu in line with the principle of comfort granddaughter, painstakingly persuasion.


    Su Yanfei covers her ears. She doesn''t like men. Why do she have to find a boyfriend? Can''t the same sex have true love? Besides, grandfather, can you not tie the heart of the three girls?


    Su Mu did not know that his granddaughter was a lily.


    "Cough."


    Are these four old deans connected to the video just for the sake of chatting? LV Jiawen coughed two times.


    "Yan Fei..."


    Su Mu also wanted to say something to Su Yanfei, but he was interrupted by chichongshan, "by the way, Xiao Lu, how is the special entrance examination going now?"


    "At the beginning of the second round of testing, if you want to observe them, I can transmit the monitoring of each room to the equipment used by you."


    Lu Jiawen sits in front of a computer. There are surveillance cameras installed in the rooms of 12 people. He calls up the surveillance screen and asks chichongshan for his opinions.


    "OK, pass it on."


    Chi Chong Shan said, directly cut off the video.


    As soon as the big screen turned black, Su Yanfei stood up and came to LV Jiawen. Looking at his slow operation, he said helplessly, "I''ll come. Your speed may not be able to be transmitted when the test is over.""Er, OK, you come."


    LV Jiawen gives Su Yanfei a place. He is not good at using computers, and professional people have to do professional work.


    "Well, if the situation is not right, call me immediately. I''ll wake up Mengzhu first."


    Su Yanfei holds scallion white fingers and tells LV Jiawen.


    "Good."


    Lu Jiawen was so absorbed in every room that he did not dare to relax.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhou Ming went into the spacious room and looked around.


    There was nothing in the room. The wall reflected a dark metallic luster. There was a red button on the right side of the gate, which should be what LV Jiawen said. He took two steps, and suddenly a black metal man rose from the ground.


    The metal man''s body is about two meters high. His limbs are the same as human beings. A pair of mechanical eyeballs are full of shocking red light. It holds a big black iron bar, locks Zhou Ming and swings it down.


    "Dang!"


    As soon as Zhou Ming leaned over, the iron bar hit the floor and made a loud noise.


    The metal man waved the iron bar and swept it continuously.


    With the shadow of the stick, Zhou Ming stepped back to the wall. The metal man hit him in the knee with a stick. He bent his legs and avoided.


    The iron bar rubbed against the metal wall, bringing a string of sparks.


    Zhou Ming took advantage of the wall, stepped on his feet, rolled over to the ground, and hit the metal man''s head with a blow.


    The force burst, the metal body and head separated, and countless electronic parts with electric arc spilled all over the ground. Zhou Ming picked up the big black iron bar and waved it twice. Boy, it''s heavy.


    "Program terminated!"


    "Program terminated!"


    "Program terminated!"


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, seven of the 12 rooms turned on red lights, accompanied by harsh alarm rings.


    This indicates that in a short period of five minutes, seven out of 12 people pressed the help button, and these seven people were eliminated.


    Lu Jiawen felt sorry for the seven men. The metal man was very powerful, but he had a fatal weakness, and his reaction was not flexible enough.


    It''s a pity that none of the seven people noticed this. They were injured by metal men and attacked intensively. If they were hit by several sticks, they might not even be able to press the help button, so they had to give up.

 Chapter 47

    In the communication room of the Shenwu academy, four old presidents sit in front of a display screen.


    "This girl has martial arts skills."


    Seeing Zhou Ming knock down the metal man, Wan Mang''s eyes are full of wonder.


    "What? Love for talent? "


    Chi Chong Shan stroked his sleeve and took a look at Wan mang.


    "Lao Shizi''s love for talent is his desire for other people''s martial arts."


    Mo Qianli opened his mouth and spewed out a strong breath of wine. His face showed disdain.


    "Old drunkard, we are both the top of martial arts. How can we say that we are peeping at martial arts? Even if you don''t like me, you can''t say such slander. Give me a punch


    Wan mang drank deeply and punched Mo Qian to leave his old red face.


    "Well, I can''t say it!"


    Mo Qian left the wine pot and pushed forward with Wan Mang''s fist wrapped in his palm. A gentle soft force pulled back. Wan mang fell off his chair.


    "Well, you old drunkard, I have to beat you up today."


    Wan mang felt losing face and grabbed Mo Qianli.


    "Ha ha! Are you still unconvinced? If I don''t hit you, you''ll call me grandfather! "


    Mo Qianli obviously has some itching skills. He puts the wine pot on the table, turns defense into attack, and uses his palm to turn fist to meet Wan mang.


    "Well, you two, be quiet."


    Su Mu clapped his hands on their shoulders and pressed them back.


    Mo Qianli and WAN mang looked at each other, but they didn''t splash again.


    Su Mu looked at the girl with short hair in another picture and said with a smile, "this girl is OK."


    Long Fumei felt very unlucky. She had to rely on her family to get a place for the special entrance examination. She didn''t expect that the special entrance examination would be so difficult. She almost didn''t even give Zhou Ming a chance to fight back. When she stepped on the soles of her two metal feet, she came to the top of Mount Tai.


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know how heavy a 200 Jin fat man is, but he knows very well that this metal man is definitely heavier than a 200 Jin fat man. He rolled on the spot and dodged awkwardly.


    "Boom!"


    The floor was smashed into a big hole, and the metal man failed in one move and fell in one.


    No more hiding! Zhou Ming raised the iron bar on the ground and threw it.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Violent metal impact sound, iron bar and metal man collide together, burst a large dazzling spark.


    The metal man was blocked for a moment, but the split was not completed. It seemed to be a little angry. The metal on the back of his hand opened a gap and two bright silver blades popped out.


    Zhou Ming frowned slightly. Is the special entrance examination of Shenwu academy too much? Seeing the blade on the back of the metal man''s hand, he was speechless. This is not an exam, but a test of life and death.


    "Mengzhu! Look at what you''ve done


    Su Yanfei smashes her tablet to the ground. She stares at the metal man in Zhou Ming''s room and purses her lower lip.


    "My fault, my fault. I was so sleepy that I mistakenly replaced the training puppet in this room with the fighting puppet. "


    Mengzhu''s forehead is covered with cold sweat, and the metal man is an electronic puppet made by him and Su Yanfei. This kind of electronic puppet can be divided into two types, one is training puppet for accompany training, the other is fighting puppet. Because of his carelessness, Meng Zhu replaced the puppet used in the third round test in Zhou Ming''s room with a fighting puppet.


    The strength of the fighting puppet against Zhou Ming is equivalent to that of the source energy division in the later period of refining the source energy. The whole body is equipped with combat systems and weapons. The source energy division with poor strength will be killed by it if it is not careful, which is very dangerous.


    "Can''t the proceedings be terminated by force?"


    LV Jiawen was also shocked. He really wanted to beat Meng Zhu to death. Did he knock the code and break his brain? Fighting puppets and training puppets can be confused.


    "There''s no way. Once the fighting puppets start to carry out the procedure, they will kill the unfriendly targets all the time except for the damage caused by human beings. The friendly targets in the procedure are only Su Yanfei and me."


    Meng Zhu explained with a pale face.

 Chapter 48

    "You fool


    Lu Jiawen did not dare to delay. As soon as the electronic gate was opened, he rushed in.


    Communication room.


    "What''s the matter?"?! Is this killing? "


    Wan mang stood up and the chairs under him flew out. He had a hot temper and disappeared in the communication room.


    "Get over there."


    Chichong mountain three figures in a row, skyrocketing.


    The picture on the monitor is a soul stirring battle.


    The edge of the blade is clear.


    The fighting puppet, like a mantis, waves its blade to decapitate Zhou Ming. Its speed is amazing.


    Zhou Mingyi threw himself forward, stepped on his back, pulled out a shadow, crossed his arms and threw it forward.


    The cold light comes out and the blade is in disorder.


    Two daggers whirl through the eyes of the fighting puppet.


    "Zizizi..."


    The fighting puppet''s body made the sound of short circuit of the machine and stood still.


    Not at ease, Zhou Ming jumped up to mend his meteor legs, and the overwhelming strength of the fighting puppet hit him. The whole fighting puppet was broken, and countless pieces of parts scattered all over the ground, making a clear sound of metal collision.


    Lu Jiawen rushed in anxiously. Seeing this scene, the whole person was a little messy. Battle puppet, solved?


    Su Yanfei and Meng Zhu outside are shocked. You know, the puppet''s whole body is made of hard alloy. They use special materials to increase the hardness of their eyes. How can two daggers Pierce in? What''s more, the last leg is extremely terrifying. When one leg comes down, the whole fighting puppet will be broken. What kind of martial arts skills can have such great power?


    Compared with the shock of Su Yanfei and Meng Zhu, LV Jiawen was relieved and his heart fell. This Bai Xiaomeng is worthy of being the student recommended by President mo. he has full marks of theoretical knowledge, and his strength is so strong that he is really evil.


    Several old deans came in a hurry, and it was not what they hoped that they would be killed in the special entrance examination.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Mu''s face is ugly. He only hopes that things have not developed to irreparable.


    "It was our mistake to replace a training puppet used in the third round test with a fighting puppet."


    Su Yanfei sighs. She is responsible for this. If she had carefully checked the types of puppets in each room, it would not have happened today.


    Mengzhu took the initiative to take the responsibility to himself, "is my dereliction of duty, the responsibility in me, and Su Yanfei has nothing to do."


    "Well, you''ll settle later."


    Mo Qianli came forward with a wine jug. His body was full of wine. He asked in a deep voice, "where''s the little girl?"


    "She....


    Su Yanfei and Meng Zhu look at each other and don''t know how to answer.


    "I''m Wan Mang, the dean of white tiger Academy. I think your boxing is very good. Do you have any idea to develop white tiger?"


    "She''s a girl. I''m chichongshan, the president of Xuanwu college. Xuanwu college mainly focuses on study and self-cultivation. How about my Xuanwu college? "


    As soon as Zhou Ming and LV Jiawen came out, they were blocked at the door by Wan Mang and chichong mountain.


    LV Jiawen sincerely congratulated Zhou Ming and said: "Bai Xiaomeng, Congratulations, you have passed the special entrance examination, and you have been accepted by Shenwu Academy."


    Lu Jiawen has just explained the reason with Zhou Ming. In fact, Zhou Ming didn''t care much about whether they arranged for him to be a fighting puppet or a training puppet. His goal is to pass the special entrance examination.


    "Are you Bai Xiaomeng?"


    Su Mu and Mo Qianli also come over. Mo Qianli looks at Zhou Ming with burning eyes.


    "Well, yes."


    Zhou Ming''s neck shrinks. These two old men are not the dean of any college, are they? The vastness of their breath startled him. These four old guys were not easy to provoke.


    "Are you interested in joining Qinglong college?"


    Su Mu also invited Zhou Ming.


    "Su mu, I gave her the recommended quota. I haven''t spoken yet. Why do you join in the fun?"


    Mo Qianli pushed Su Mu away and rubbed his palm. "Hey, I''m Zhou You''s tutor, Mo Qianli, the dean of Zhuque college. You usually call me Lao Mo, do you want to come to Zhuque college?"


    The other three people all cast disdainful eyes on Mo Qianli. Mo Qianli''s students must know Bai Xiaomeng. His hand is too shameless.


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming is here to perform the task. It''s not bad to join any college. However, since Zhou you is in Zhuque college, he will naturally choose Zhuque college first.


    "Look, look, you still want to compete with me. I''ll take it. Ha ha."


    Mo Qianli took a sip of wine and pulled up Zhou Ming''s small hand to show off.


    Pooh, shameless old drunkard.


    Bah, it''s really shameless.


    Bah, despicable.


    Chichongshan three people secretly scold Mo Qian in their heart. If they don''t look at Zhou you, they will join you Zhuque college? It''s good to show off here.Others came out of the room one after another. LV Jiawen introduced the identities of the four. When they learned that they were the Dean, they were flattered and respectfully said hello.


    Su Mu nodded, his eyes fell on the room behind the glass, and said to Wan Mang and Chi Chongshan, "there''s a little guy insisting."


    People noticed that they could see the situation in every room outside.


    Long Fumei wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, cut her legs and attacked the training puppet.


    The enhanced training puppet grabs long Fumei''s legs and throws her away.


    "Dong!"


    Long Fumei hit the cold hard metal wall. I don''t know how many times she was thrown away. She fell to the ground, propped up and kicked out her legs again.


    "Dong!"


    How can she be the opponent of training puppets without much strength left? As a result, she was once again thrown to the wall by the training puppet. This time, long Fumei could not get up.


    Su Yanfei stopped the attack procedure of training puppets, entered the room, picked up long Fumei and came out with a sigh: "what a stubborn child."


    Su Mu glanced at long Fumei in Su Yanfei''s arms and said to them, "the special entrance examination is cruel, but it''s also fair. Every one of you is very talented. Even teachers and students in the first round of the test may not be sure to write more than 60 points, but you have done it. You should be proud of it.


    However, the special entrance examination screening is the genius of the genius, the brain can pass, their own strength must be hard enough. So, I didn''t beat the first puppet trainer just now. I''m sorry to tell you that you can''t be accepted by the Shenwu Academy.


    If you are injured, Shenwu hospital will provide you with a free treatment. Down with the first one to train the puppet. Stay. The others can leave. "


    The first seven people who gave up looked at the people who stayed enviously. They knew that several presidents would come, and they said they would stick to it. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now.


    "You, you, come with me."


    The three left behind are all boys. Wan mang orders two of them and glances at Zhou Ming, who is far away from Mo Qian. He is very red eyed.


    "Come with me."


    Two good seedlings were selected by Wan Mang, and chichongshan had to choose the one with less strength.


    At last, the boy was overjoyed. Although chichongshan was wearing a pair of presbyopia glasses, he didn''t dislike it. No matter how bad it was, it was the dean. He was very satisfied to be elected by a dean.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Chen Shenyi."


    The boy is not humble not overbearing reply way.


    Chichongshan nodded slightly, good seedlings, Chen Shenyi''s personality is very suitable for his appetite.

 Chapter 49

    "I''ll take this little girl, Yanfei, and take her to the hospital first."


    Su Mu said a word to Su Yanfei, looking at Meng Zhu, "you, come out with me."


    "Yes."


    Looking at the old Dean''s unfriendly look, Meng Zhu gave a wry smile and had to follow him out.


    "I''m going. I''m running out of wine."


    Mo Qianli pats Zhou Ming on the shoulder, and they disappear at the same time.


    "The old drunkard..."


    Chichongshan and WAN mang look at each other and smile, and they all leave with their students.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes turned around and found that he came to an apartment building.


    "This is the girl''s dormitory, where you will live in the future. Go, someone will explain everything to you."


    Mo Qianli puts a hexagon badge and a key into Zhou Ming''s hand. Now he is in a good mood and can''t help pouring a few drinks into his mouth.


    "I''m out of wine. I''ll have to make two liang Baishao. Xiao Meng, you work hard to become one of the top beams of Zhuque college. I''m optimistic about you. Ha ha, let''s go first. "


    Mo Qianli poured out the wine pot, wiped the sole of his feet and disappeared.


    "Ah..."


    Zhou Ming felt that Mo Qianli was a wonderful flower. Could you tell me what to pay attention to in Shenwu courtyard? He shook his head and went into the apartment building.


    There are few people in the apartment building. In the hall on the first floor, a beautiful woman in a long purple skirt sits behind a table, leaning on her chin with one hand and her eyes slightly closed.


    Looking at a white sign on the desk that said "reception", Zhou Ming came up and asked, "Hello, it''s dean Mo who brought me here. Excuse me..."


    "Show me your class badge and key, and fill out the enrollment form by the way."


    The woman yawned, took out a piece of A4 paper from the drawer of the desk and handed over a ballpoint pen.


    Zhou Ming put the hexagon badge and key on the table and took the A4 paper and ballpoint pen.


    Zhou Ming glanced at the so-called enrollment form, which left some blanks such as name and age.


    Do you want to register? He held up his pen and wrote. When he realized there was no problem, he returned the registration form to the woman.


    "Don''t you have parents?"


    The woman is lying on the table with the registration form, lazily aiming at Zhou Ming.


    "No


    Zhou Ming is telling the truth. In this world, he has very few memories related to his parents in his mind, and his childhood memories are also vague.


    "My name is Zhao Molly. I''m the housekeeper here. Here''s your room key."


    Zhao Moli throws out a key. On the key ring is a blue plastic clasp card with the word "302" printed on it. She waved to Zhou Ming, "take your class badge and pass key, get familiar with the dormitory environment first, don''t come to me if there''s nothing, even if there''s something, don''t come to me. I''m so sleepy. Good night."


    Zhao Molly pillowed her arm and went to sleep.


    What?


    that''s it? Zhou Ming looks confused. He went up to the third floor in a daze and found dormitory 302.


    When he opened the door, Zhou Ming felt that Shenwu college was rich and powerful, and the dormitory was just like the apartment in the community.


    Two rooms and one living room, balcony, kitchen, toilet, everything, the whole set of furniture placed neatly. This kind of configuration, I''m afraid that only those outside the old expensive refined repair room can be compared with it.


    Two rooms are hanging at the door of a "not checked in" wooden card, room keys, are also inserted in the door lock.


    Zhou Ming chose a room close to the balcony and opened the door. The layout made him feel more comfortable. The wardrobe, the soft chair, and the other people were all ready to move in. They were leaning against the corner of the desk and the soft chair.


    Zhou Ming opened the curtain. The afternoon sunlight came through the window. The light fell on the floor, but no dust flew. It proved that the room was very clean.


    Xiaomeng: "are you there? I was accepted


    Zhou Ming takes out his mobile phone, turns on VV and sends a message to Zhou you.


    I haven''t seen you for ten minutes.


    Seeing that Zhou you didn''t return the news for a long time, Zhou Ming put away his mobile phone and prepared to go for a stroll below.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, he ran into a girl with short hair.


    "It''s you!"


    The girl with short hair opens her mouth slightly. Bai Xiaomeng turns out that she is her roommate.


    When long Fumei fainted, she thought that she could not be accepted by Shenwu Academy. But when she woke up, Su Yanfei told her that Su mu, Dean of Qinglong academy, had a crush on her and she was accepted.


    At that moment, long Fumei was immersed in great happiness. She thought that there should be nothing to calm her mood now, because she was so happy.


    But when she knew that her roommate was Bai Xiaomeng, the whole talent gradually recovered from the joy. The girl with the talent of terror was also admitted. She was not the only lucky one.


    "Do you live here, too?"Zhou Ming finds that the wooden plate in the opposite room has been removed and asks long Fumei.


    "Well."


    "Then we''ll be roommates. You should know my name, but let''s introduce it formally, Bai Xiaomeng."


    Zhou Ming saw that long Fumei was on little guard against him and showed a smile.


    Long Fumei''s face turned red, and her voice was a little bit pretentious, "I, my name is long Fumei."


    Zhou Ming looked at Long Fu Mei''s small white face and said with a smile, "well."


    "By the way, how much do you know about Shenwu academy?"


    Zhou Ming remembered that he had taken the special entrance examination. He didn''t know about the Shenwu academy, but these well prepared people might know the details. So he asked right now.


    "You don''t know the Shenwu academy?"


    Long Fumei''s face was full of surprise.


    "I don''t know. I came here to take the exam directly. It''s totally temporary."


    Zhou Ming felt his hair and murmured.


    "Ha?"


    Long Fumei''s heart is twitching, that is to say, this person did not prepare at all, directly passed the special entrance examination?


    For half a year, she kept on practicing. At last, she was admitted because she was hurt all over. Did you tell me that you were temporary?


    Long Fumei is very angry. What is her previous efforts? She paid so much, is it all in vain? She suspected that Bai Xiaomeng was mocking her in disguise.


    "Hello, what''s the matter with you? If you know, can you tell me something about the Shenwu academy? "


    Zhou Ming reaches out his hand and shakes it in front of long Fumei''s eyes. How can this sister stay?


    "Well, I don''t know."


    With a pout, long Fumei ran into her room and slammed the door.


    Angry? Zhou Ming rubbed his face inexplicably, but he didn''t want to guess. Girls are always so complicated.


    Long Fumei squatted at the end of the bed, hugged her humble self, and two lines of tears splashed down. She felt that she was so useless that she was cried by Bai Xiaomeng.


    Don''t you just look good, be smart and have more talent. How dare you laugh at me! I am also the eldest lady of the dragon family. Hum, hateful!


    The more longfumei thinks about it, the more angry she is. She thinks, does the Lord deliberately arrange baixiaomeng to fight her, and live with such a thick black evil. How can she settle down to practice?

 Chapter 50

    Zhou Ming doesn''t know how much mental harm his words have caused to long Fumei. He is going to buy some daily necessities and come back, and then make plans.


    "Sister sheguan, wake up."


    Zhou Ming is not familiar with Shenwu academy, so he can only find Zhao Moli.


    "Don''t make any noise. I''m sleeping."


    Zhao Molly fell on the table and took out a picture book from the drawer. "Here, I''m just a housekeeper who works overtime all day. If you have any questions, ask your tutor. Don''t come to ask me."


    Zhao Molly''s voice is soft, and her words with a complaining tone sound like coquetry.


    Tutor? Zhou Ming thought of Mo Qianli, who was full of wine. Although the old drunkard was the Dean, he was really unreliable. He left him here and ran away. Who is his mentor? Which class is he in? He didn''t know anything about it.


    On the first page of the book, Zhou Ming wrote a few big words - the Introduction Manual of Shenwu Academy.


    This manual should be a rotten Street thing in Shenwu academy, right? It''s good for Zhao Molly to give him the manual earlier, so that he doesn''t have to run to disturb this wonderful woman to sleep in the afternoon.


    Zhou Ming wrote down his current position and went outside


    There is a snack street in Shenwu courtyard. Zhou Ming is standing in a rice noodle shop with a big bag.


    "Oh, the beauty! What do you need to eat? "


    Behind the ordering table sat a chubby middle-aged uncle, wrapped in an apron with a smile on his amiable face.


    "A bowl of noodles with beef and pickled vegetables."


    Zhou Ming didn''t eat much all day, and his stomach was empty. After buying daily necessities, he naturally wanted to solve his food and clothing problem.


    "Good! Beauty, wait five minutes. "


    The middle-aged uncle stood up and quickly got busy.


    Zhou Ming took a seat and put the bag on the table. It''s convenient in the Shenwu courtyard. All kinds of basic necessities of life and clothing are provided. What worries Zhou Ming is that many things become inconvenient after he becomes a woman.


    When buying clothes, Zhou Ming habitually wants to buy men''s clothes. However, the owner of the clothing store strongly recommends some small skirts to him, saying that people rely on clothes, horses and saddles, and praising Zhou Ming''s clothes shelves.


    Zhou Ming insists on buying neutral clothes. Although his body has changed, it doesn''t mean his heart has changed. He must not wear that shameful cloth.


    Zhou Ming stares at the white dress in the bag and thinks firmly.


    Yes, high face value can get unexpected surprise in many times. For example, our classmate Bai Xiaomeng bought clothes in a clothing store. When the boss saw that she was beautiful but didn''t know how to dress up, he gave her a free dress before she left.


    Zhou Ming held his cheek in one hand, his face dull.


    "Beauty, your face."


    The middle-aged uncle brought a bowl of beef and pickled noodles to Zhou Ming.


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Ming picked up the chopsticks on the table and took a bite of noodles.


    The noodles are very soft, the taste of the soup is slightly spicy, and the taste of pickled vegetables is mixed with the delicious smell of sauced beef. This noodles, praise!


    He thought the food made in this shop was not delicious, so no one patronized him. Now, he was beaten in the face.


    "Beauty, is it delicious?"


    The middle-aged uncle sat at the ordering table and said with a smile.


    "Delicious


    Zhou Ming raised his thumb and asked, "uncle, how come no one came in to eat noodles at this time?"


    This time in the afternoon is meal time, but he is the only one sitting in this rice noodle shop.


    The middle-aged uncle laughed, "haven''t beauties come here to eat? My shop is open in the morning and closed in the afternoon. It''s just an exception made by you today. "


    "So I''m lucky. I''ll eat it quickly. It won''t hinder your rest."


    Knowing this, Zhou Ming became a little embarrassed. When he first arrived, he broke the rules.


    "Ho! don''t worry. Take your time. You can order more if you don''t have enough. I''ll take care of my business more in the future. "


    The middle-aged uncle waved his hand and said generously.


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming smiles and starts to eat noodles.


    "Remember to come back next time."


    After Zhou Ming finished eating, his middle-aged uncle picked up the dishes and watched him leave.


    "Yes, because uncle''s noodles are delicious!"


    Zhou Ming, who came to the door, did not forget to turn around and give a thumbs up.


    "If you like..."


    As Zhou Ming walked away, his middle-aged uncle took out a picture from his arms. His voice was trembling. As like as two peas in a


    picture, a girl in her hands is holding a bunch of carnations and her face is shining with a smile. Her looks are just like Zhou Ming''s.


    Through the resume Manual of Shenwu college, Zhou Ming learned that students of Shenwu college need to use the access key to get in and out of the dormitory. The protective gate outside is separated by a thick wall. Without the access key, they can''t get in at all.He opened the door with the key, and suddenly he was a little suspicious. The old guy has the key to the girl''s dormitory. Is it because he doesn''t respect the old man and wants to do something bad?


    Zhou Ming''s face is embarrassed. Let alone Mo Qian Li, he just sneaks in? He was depressed to think that he was a pure man, but his body became a woman. This development, can be really fucked!


    Back in the dormitory, Zhou Ming suddenly felt a sense of letting go of water under his belly. He quickly put down his things and came to the bathroom door, twisting the door handle. Even if there''s a need to be a beauty, you can''t be a beauty.


    "You, why don''t you knock?"


    Long Fumei is standing in the bathroom with code all over her body, rubbing her hands on her body. As soon as the door is opened, she stops and looks red.


    Zhou Ming never thought that there was someone in the bathroom. Sister, you''ve locked the door. It''s so good. It''s all for the audience.


    "Ah ha ha, I don''t see anything. Go on, go on."


    Zhou Ming covered his eyes with his hand and was about to go out. However, he bit his teeth and turned around. He said with a smile, "can you avoid it first, I It''s a little urgent, ha ha. "


    "Bai Xiaomeng, did you do it on purpose? I''m applying medicine! "


    Long Fu Mei''s face turned red into an apple, and her eyes Rose with mist. She didn''t expect that Bai Xiaomeng was such a person. It was not enough to mock her first, but now she has to humiliate her.


    "Mistake..."


    Before the word "Hui" of Zhou Ming was spoken, long Fumei ran out naked, holding a bottle of liquid medicine in her hand.


    I know you''re applying medicine. Hello! I just want to go to the toilet. Why do you stand here and let me go? Zhou Ming doesn''t know if long Fumei wants to go astray. After solving his physiological problems, he is ready to talk to this sister.


    Daily shame for a while, Zhou Ming knocked on the door of long Fumei, "that, I think there is no misunderstanding between us?"


    "I hate you!"


    Long Fumei in the room threw the medicine on the bed, and the pear blossomed with rain.


    "Can you open the door? Let''s have a good talk. "


    Zhou Ming sighed. He could hear that the girl seemed to have a lot of resentment against him. You didn''t do anything to her, did you? Just a few words. Are girls so hard to get along with? He was confused.

 Chapter 51

    "Bai Xiaomeng, what do you want?"


    Long Fumei opens the door and glares at Zhou Ming.


    "Well, do you think too much? We just met today. Calm down."


    Zhou Ming is very surprised. This girl is too sensitive. I''m not familiar with you. What are you angry with?


    Long Fumei is stunned. It seems that they have only known each other for less than a few hours. She doesn''t know Bai Xiaomeng. Does she think too much? But she said, "I don''t care, you have to apologize! Because your behavior is very impolite! "


    "Okay, okay, I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    Zhou Ming was ashamed. He turned out to be a proud and charming young lady. At first sight, his family was used to this behavior. In order to get along with Miss long in the future, he made a concession according to her temperament.


    Long Fumei didn''t expect that Bai Xiaomeng was so easy to talk. She also realized that she might think too much, but she still said: "hum, I''ll forgive you this time."


    "Don''t get angry all the time. I don''t want my roommate to become an angry bag."


    Zhou Ming was relieved and turned his head. "Besides, put on your clothes first. It''s easy to get cold."


    Long Fumei''s face is flushed. She is still in a state of no inch. "It''s not because of you. Otherwise, I won''t run around like this. But we are all girls. Why are you ashamed?"


    Come on, girl, but I''m not pure, OK? Of course, Zhou Ming can only think about this in his mind. He dare not say it. He will be treated as a pervert. He coughed, "you don''t want to put on the medicine. It''s not elegant to be naked like this."


    "You help me. It''s not convenient for me to be alone."


    Long Fumei pulls Zhou Ming into the room, takes the medicine and puts it into his hand.


    Miss long, you are too active and easy to be harmonious. Zhou Ming feels helpless. Long Fumei is really a proud young lady. She doesn''t consider other people''s wishes. He shakes his head secretly. This kind of character will suffer greatly in society.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Zhou Ming pours Zhanqing''s medicine into his palm and daubs it on longfumei''s skin. He was very embarrassed. He didn''t even have a medical cotton. Is this a skin blind date?


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Long Fumei lay on her side, feeling strange in her heart. The delicate warmth of the palm, accompanied by the cool of the liquid medicine, came from the skin. She bit her lower lip lightly and her cheek was hot. Clearly understand Xiao dream is a girl, why does she have this feeling? That''s strange.


    Zhou Ming looked at the bruises on long Fumei''s body and sighed. This girl is also hard-working. She is not willing to give up when she faints. It''s commendable to have this kind of perseverance at a young age. But in reality, this kind of behavior is a bit of a corner. Knowing that she can''t fight a puppet, she has to hold on and get hurt. In the end, it''s her who suffers.


    Zhou Ming felt that he was too realistic in his view of things. He was a little stubborn. In the face of cruel facts, he would be very small. That''s why he felt that long Fumei was in the corner.


    "Well, I''ll go out first if it''s all right."


    Zhou Ming put down the potion and said to long Fumei.


    Long Fumei blushed and whispered, "thank you, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, little thing."


    Zhou Ming chuckles. Miss long is not honest.


    As time went by, night fell, and the lights were bright in a conference room of the Shenwu Academy.


    At the conference table, which is more than three meters long, four presidents, LV Jiawen, Meng Zhu and Su Yanfei, all the tutors in the special entrance examination gathered.


    "Yan Fei, what do you say? Is the fighting puppet defeated by Bai Xiaomeng himself


    Su mu can''t believe what Su Yanfei said. If Bai Xiaomeng really defeated the fighting puppet, how could her cultivation be only in the middle of Lianyuan? There are many examples of cross level combat, but it is obviously very difficult for a medium-term exerciser to defeat a fighting puppet who is close to the energy level.


    Mo Qian left his head to drink, and then said: "this girl is weird. Let''s put out today''s video."


    "This is the surveillance video of Bai Xiaomeng fighting with the fighting puppet today."


    Su Yanfei operated on the tablet for a while, and a video began to play on the public projection screen.


    In the picture, it takes only ten seconds for Zhou Ming to throw a dagger in his hand and then use his meteor leg. People watch it over and over again. At last, the four presidents stand up and say with one voice: "Shenwu body!"


    Shenwu style?


    Mengzhu and LV Jiawen look at each other, they all see the confusion from each other''s eyes.


    "Shenwu body is a kind of legendary physique of energy source master. It''s as simple as eating and drinking water for those who have Shenwu style and can master martial arts as soon as they learn. "


    Su Yanfei has a lot of knowledge and answers their doubts.


    "Legend? It''s unknown whether this constitution exists or not. How can we know that Bai Xiaomeng is a Shenwu body? "Meng Zhu has a questioning attitude to this kind of illusory statement.


    Su Yanfei rolled up a wisp of her hair and continued to say: "there is another thing I forgot to say. When I checked Bai Xiaomeng''s talent, the data showed that her talent was'' SSS'', but the highest talent I set was''s''. At first I thought it was a flaw in the detection program. Later I personally checked the program source code and found that the level setting was changed. What the hell are you doing, Zhu


    She said, sharp eyes fell on Mengzhu.


    "On the spur of the moment, I added two more levels, but the end result is not wrong."


    Mengzhu scratched his head. He did it to improve the fault tolerance of the evaluation program. Back to God, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Su Yanfei, "what?! You say Bai Xiaomeng''s talent is "SSS"


    Only Meng Zhu himself knows how terrible the "SSS" talent he has set up is. The source energy master who has reached the source realm of cultivation in less than three months can have this talent. Bai Xiaomeng, the time to reach the source realm of cultivation is less than three months?


    Su Yanfei clearly knew this, and said to the people, "I have checked the time limit set by Mengzhu. The specific time from beginning to entering the source of cultivation of Bai Xiaomeng may not be more than three months."


    The four old deans are more convinced of their ideas. They have amazing cultivation talents and are proficient in a variety of martial arts skills. If such people are not divine martial arts, they may be blind after living so long.


    Lu Jiawen feels that his world outlook has been overturned. He is a master of martial arts. He can reach the source of martial arts within three months of training. He can learn martial arts as soon as he learns. This legendary source of energy master''s physique actually exists.


    "Please keep quiet about this matter. I think you all know how important it is for the Shenwu academy to have a Shenwu body energy master. Yan Fei, Xiao LV, Meng Zhu, you three are all members of this special entrance examination. I think you all know the importance of Shenwu style now. Bai Xiaomeng is likely to be a subversive figure in the future. We must focus on training him. Lao Mo, since you have become his tutor, this glorious task is up to you. "


    Su Mu has a dignified look. The appearance of Shenwu style makes him a little excited and nervous. Shenwu style is likely to be the key to changing the world of Tianyuan.


    Mo Qianli patted his chest, and his mouth was full of wine. "I''ll take care of this. You can rest assured!"


    "Don''t worry! You are the most unreliable of the four of us. "


    Wan mang couldn''t stand Mo Qianli''s appearance and began to pour cold water on one side.


    "Your grandmother''s Wan Mang, want to fight?"


    Mo Qian leaves a fork waist, stare ten thousand mang.


    Wan mang rolled up his sleeve and rushed to Mo Qianli, "old drunkard, you pushed me a butt today. I haven''t settled with you yet! Watch the boxing


    "It''s gone, it''s gone."


    Seeing that they had to fight again, chichongshan said a word to LV Jiawen and left in a hurry.


    "I advise you to go quickly."


    Su Mu followed behind chichong mountain and didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    Su Yanfei ran out of the meeting room with a tablet. Mengzhu and LV Jiawen were silly at the same time. They ran away without thinking about it. At this time, whoever dares to stay is a fool.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Bai Xiaomeng, I think you always wear men''s clothes. Is that your hobby?"


    On the snack street of Shenwu courtyard, long Fumei, holding several strings in both hands, asked Zhou Ming vaguely while eating.


    "My family has always raised me as a boy, and now I''m used to wearing men''s clothes."


    Zhou Ming put his hands in his pockets and made a careless eye.


    "Oh, would you like some?"


    Seeing that Zhou Ming had been with her for such a long time, long Fumei was still empty handed. She didn''t even look at the snacks on the side of the road, so she tried to send them to him.


    "Eat less, be careful to get fat."


    Zhou Ming is full of black thread, string is very fragrant, but he has no appetite at all, Zhou you has not returned his news up to now, so he is very worried. I didn''t think that one day his heartless brother would worry about his sister.


    "It''s delicious to eat."


    After the afternoon, the relationship between long Fumei and Zhou Ming becomes closer. She holds a string and sticks it to Zhou Ming''s lips.


    "Well, I''ll eat it."


    Zhou Ming bit the string, pulled out the bamboo stick and chewed it perfunctorily.


    "Hee hee, delicious."


    Long Fumei becomes a happy little girl when she meets delicious food. She has been eating all the time and can''t stop at all.


    When long Fumei wanted to buy a bowl of stinky tofu to satisfy her hunger, a boy with a slanting bangs stopped in front of her.


    "Beauty, my name is Fei Zhuliu. In the vast sea of people, I see you at a glance. You are my destiny star. Meeting is predestined fate. Can I have a VV?"


    Fei Zhuliu''s face is full of spring breeze. He believes that with his natural and handsome, plus his three inch thick city wall face, he can definitely ask this ignorant little beauty''s vv. As long as Xueling doesn''t suddenly appear, he has absolute confidence.He is a young master of Fei''s family. He is very skillful in teasing girls. There are no less than a thousand girls in VV''s friends list. Every now and then he asks one of them to come out and play. It''s also wonderful to think about it.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Long Fumei fell over her shoulder. Fei Zhuliu couldn''t dodge and lay on the ground.


    "A girl has a hot temper, and her brother likes it."


    Fei Zhuliu is obscene. With a smile, he lies on the ground and reaches for long Fumei''s ankle.


    Long Fumei underestimated Fei Zhuliu''s shamelessness. He couldn''t get out of the way and was held by his ankle.


    "You embarrass me in public, and I''ll embarrass you in public."


    Fei Zhuliu said that he would take off long Fumei''s shoes. It''s a shame for a girl to show her bare feet in front of so many people, and it''s still in the case of the girl''s unwillingness.


    "Stop it."


    Zhou Ming stepped on Fei Zhuliu''s wrist.

 Chapter 52

    Fei Zhuliu only felt that his wrist would be broken. He looked up, his face changed greatly, and asked for mercy: "I stop, I stop."


    "Rascal, dare to take advantage of Miss Ben!"


    Fei Zhuliu released his palm, and long Fumei immediately kicked him on the bridge of his nose.


    "Ah


    Fei Zhuliu covered his nose with his hand, and blood flowed down between his fingers.


    Long Fumei didn''t know how much strength she made with her foot. Fei Zhuliu''s nose bone collapsed, and his nose was bleeding.


    None of the students around sympathized with Fei Zhuliu. This kind of rascal boy who molested girls on the street should be treated like this, otherwise he would regard Shenwu academy as something.


    This kind of person with bad conduct doesn''t know how to get into the Shenwu Academy. It''s really a shame to the Shenwu Academy.


    Of course, there are many students who know Fei Zhuliu. They can''t help worrying about long Fumei and Zhou Ming. Fei Zhuliu stands behind a big backer. If the two girls have no background, the end will be very miserable.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhou Ming takes long Fumei by the hand and walks to the end of the snack street calmly. The two figures disappear in the sight of everyone.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, thank you just now."


    Back in the dormitory, long Fumei thanks Zhou Ming.


    "You''re welcome. You''re too impulsive. I don''t think Fei Zhuliu''s origin is simple. If he wants to trouble you again, I can''t guarantee that he can help you."


    Zhou Ming never thought that long Fumei would break Fei Zhuliu''s nose. He was so cruel that it was hard to avoid hatred in other people''s hearts, which was tantamount to feuding.


    "Hum, what are you afraid of, my dragon family..."


    Long Fumei put her hands on her waist. In the middle of the conversation, she immediately realized that it was not right. After a pause, she said, "I''m afraid of someone. He dares to move me to see if I don''t beat him into a pig''s head."


    "That''s good."


    Zhou Ming touched his nose. It seems that the origin of long Fumei is not simple. Otherwise, she can''t speak so hard, and her arrogant heart. He doesn''t believe that there is no big family doting on her.


    "I feel greasy after eating so many greasy things. I''m going to take a bath."


    Long Fumei went into the room to get her clothes changed and ran to the bathroom. Then there was the sound of water


    It''s easy to be noticed by you, Miss Zhou ya. What he did not make complaints about was that he was a girl now. He would not feel what he saw. He felt that he had become a great sage and a color heart. It doesn''t exist.


    Lying in bed, Zhou Ming takes a look at his mobile phone. On VV, Zhou you still doesn''t reply to his message.


    When he successfully entered the Shenwu academy, his task was half finished. Through the resume Manual of Shenwu academy, he also has a general understanding of Shenwu Academy.


    There are four academies in Shenwu Academy: Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. Each college has six ordinary classes, ranking from high to low according to a to F. the higher the class, the stronger the students'' strength. In addition to these ordinary classes, each college has an s class. The students in s class are the best students in Shenwu college, and the dean of each college acts as their tutor and gives guidance.


    All the students who can be promoted to class s are intelligent, gifted and different from ordinary people.


    Only such a genius can be qualified to be a student of class S. if any of the conditions are not up to standard, it is impossible to enter class s for further study.


    "Class s?"


    Zhou Ming looked at the dark gold class badge. On the front of the badge is an "s", and on the back are two small characters "rosefinch".


    He didn''t think that he would become a student of class s directly. The special entrance examination turned out to be the qualification examination for entering class s.


    No wonder there are so many energy teachers under the age of 20 who come to take part in the special entrance examination every year. Once they are successfully admitted, they will be directly promoted to class S. how can this treatment not make people excited?


    He knew little about the cultivation system of the source energy master, but he could take this opportunity to study hard.


    When learning the source of Qi, Zhou Ming makes up his mind. Task based learning is the same.


    After long Fumei took a bath, Zhou Ming also rushed into the bathroom. He felt as a girl good trouble, washed hair for a long time can not dry, still have to use a hair dryer. When he was a man, it was so convenient that he could go to bed after washing.


    Zhou Ming sat cross legged on the bed and didn''t lie down to sleep directly. His cultivation was so bad that he had to improve as soon as possible.


    He has systematic assistance, which is much faster than the general source energy master, but it also needs hard work.


    Zhou Ming felt that after he got the energy operation venation, he had no serious practice. Now that he has time, he can just calm down to practice.


    When he closed his eyes, the energy running venation in his mind automatically emerged, and the golden threads swam rapidly in the structure of the human body. Zhou Ming kept in mind where the golden threads passed, and began to stimulate the source of energy in his body.


    Most people''s body will have a lot of disharmony, slow metabolism, cell aging, body ability decline, with the growth of age, these are inevitable.The source energy master avoids these problems. Through practice, the source energy master can nourish the body continuously, and reach the state of no disease, walking like flying, even flying away. The life span of the source energy master is very long. When you reach the divine martial arts realm, you can increase the life span of one child out of thin air. Therefore, many ordinary people yearn to become a source energy master. Life span is extremely important for anyone.


    This is also one of the reasons why Zhou Ming was determined to break through the nine star energy master. This is later, not to mention.


    Under the control of Zhou Ming, Yuanqi shuttles through the major meridians and acupoints in the body. There are many hidden places in the human body that are not interlinked, and there are many invisible barriers in these places.


    Every time he broke a barrier, Zhou Ming felt relaxed. When most of the barriers in his body were broken, the meridians and acupoints began to resonate.


    The source of energy in the body implicates every meridian and acupoint. The source of energy from the outside rolls in and continuously rushes into the body, washing out Zhou Ming''s four limbs.


    "Boom!"


    Like a waterfall, all the barriers in his body were broken. Zhou Ming opened his eyes, and the essence in his eyes flashed away. He read the attribute panel silently, and saw that his body cultivation was a column, which became "the later stage of refining source".


    In just half a month, he went from an ordinary man to the later stage of cultivation. Who dares to believe it?


    But that''s the truth. Now, Zhou Ming is a solid energy master of Samsung.


    His nose twitched slightly, and Zhou Ming smelled a stench. There was a layer of black and yellow on his body surface. Even his clothes were stained with this layer of black and yellow.


    Zhou Ming took off his clothes and went to the bathroom to wash. Clean impurities, Zhou Ming found that the smooth skin, now like lanzhiyu general, more delicate and soft.


    Tut, he is more and more beautiful. This appearance will cause many disasters.


    Zhou Ming stood in front of the mirror and sighed for a while, feeling his change. To his surprise, the power in his body seems to be more abundant.


    Zhou Ming tried to hit a fist. The wind of the fist was loud and the water vapor in the room was swept away.


    Lian Yuan later he, the overall strength has a qualitative leap!


    Zhou Ming dried his hair. It was already midnight when he was about to lie in bed and fall asleep, but a message popped up on his mobile phone.


    On VV, Zhou you sent a message.


    Xiaoyou: "congratulations. My tutor told me that we will be classmates from tomorrow."


    Xiaoyou: "by the way, which dormitory are you in? There''s a class tomorrow morning. I''ll see you. "


    Xiao Meng: "I''m in dormitory 302."


    Xiaoyou: "OK, go to bed early. See you tomorrow morning. Good night."


    Xiaomeng: "well, good night."


    After putting down the mobile phone, Zhou Ming''s mind calms down. I''m afraid his worry is unnecessary. Zhou you is in the Shenwu hospital and is unlikely to be in danger. As for her reply in the middle of the night, it may be because she is busy.


    Zhou Ming lay in bed and fell asleep.


    A girl''s dormitory on the fourth floor.


    "Xiaoyou, your injury has not healed, why do you want to hide it from me?"


    Xueling from a medicine box out of a box of green ointment and bandage, distressed said.


    "Lingling, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, because I have to deal with those people myself."


    Zhou you turned his back to Xueling with a cold look. Her white back, two deep visible bone oblique lacerations, shocking.

 Chapter 53

    "Xiaoyou, who are they? Why are you after me? "


    Xueling carefully applied the green ointment to the wound on Zhou You''s back and wrapped the bandage around Zhou You''s waist.


    "They are just a bunch of assholes!"


    Zhou you was biting her silver teeth. Her face was pale. The pain in the wound was far less than the anger in her heart.


    Xueling doesn''t dare to ask any more. As soon as she mentions those people, Zhou You''s face is full of hatred. Her usual gentleness is gone forever, and her eyes are cold.


    "Xiao you, are you hungry? I''ll cook noodles."


    Xueling helps Zhou you deal with the wound, opens the refrigerator and takes out a bag of noodles.


    "I''ll do it."


    Zhou you put on his clothes and a smile appeared on his pale face.


    "Hee hee, Xiaoyou is the best."


    Xueling impolitely stuffed the noodles into Zhou You''s hands and laughed heartlessly.


    "You are so careless, no one wants you."


    Zhou you pinched Xueling''s face and said with a smile.


    "I don''t like those smelly boys. Xiaoyou is enough!"


    Xueling rubbed her little face and looked at Zhou you with a smile.


    "Little poor, if I get married later, what will you do?"


    Zhou you came to the kitchen, filled a pot of water and turned on the electric stove.


    As soon as she turned her eyes, Xueling seemed to think of something. She said with a bad smile, "you have a brother. If you want to get married, I will marry your brother. In this way, we will be a family. Sister in law, don''t you think so? "


    "Stinky Lingling, don''t take advantage of me. Bai Xiaomeng is my brother''s girlfriend. Do you want to fight with her? "


    Zhou you rolled his eyes at her and took out two porcelain bowls from the cupboard after putting down the noodles.


    "Bai Xiaomeng is very beautiful, but she is not as lovely as me. As you said, your brother is an otaku. Doesn''t he like my lovely type? "


    Xueling clenched her fist and made a gesture to cheer on.


    "My brother Forget it. Let''s have noodles. "


    Zhou you shook his head and divided the noodles into two porcelain bowls.


    "Oh."


    Xueling took a bowl of noodles and mixed them with chopsticks.


    "Clear water noodles, suitable for you to lose weight."


    Zhou you looks at Xue Ling''s depressed face and says half jokingly.


    "I''m not fat, Xiao you. How about frying an egg for me?"


    Xueling stares at Zhou you. She looks like a cat begging for food.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll fry the eggs."


    "Yes! Xiaoyou is the best


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    "There are steamed buns and soybean milk. Would you like some?"


    Zhou Ming takes a small bag of steamed buns and asks long Fumei.


    "No, thank you. Oh, I''m going to be late. "


    Long Fumei took a look at the time on her mobile phone and ran out of the dormitory in a hurry.


    Zhou Ming took a sip of soybean milk and ate steamed stuffed buns. Is the time of each college different?


    "Bai Xiaomeng, you are still in the mood to eat steamed buns. You are going to be late!"


    Xueling rushes in with two horsetails and drags Zhou Ming out.


    "Cough, eh? Why are you alone, Zhou you? "


    Zhou Xueling and the girl ran out of the dormitory and didn''t choke him.


    "The college has a temporary notice for an early morning meeting today. Xiao you went to help first."


    Xueling pulls Zhou Ming faster and faster.


    At first, Xueling was worried that Bai Xiaomeng couldn''t keep up with her. She didn''t want to run for so long, but she still didn''t blush and gasped.


    The staircase conference hall of Zhuque college is full of people. On the high platform, there are more than ten tutors, and at the bottom are a group of students of Zhuque college.


    "It''s said that the dean of every college has made an exception to accept special students this time. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "Of course, it''s true. There are two boys in white tiger college. I heard they are only 15 years old and they are already two star energy masters."


    "Wow, it''s so powerful. I''m 18 years old now, and I can''t reach the threshold of the middle stage of Lianyuan."


    "Great? Look at Zhou you in our college. How old is she? At the age of 15, he is in the state of energy


    "Zhou you is one of the most powerful talents in the whole Shenwu Academy. You have to compare with her. What can I say?"


    "I don''t know if Zhou you is very talented in our college."


    "We''ll find out later."


    "Ha ha, I hope it''s a handsome man or a beautiful woman."


    ¡­¡­


    The students are talking about this special enrollment.


    "Here you are."


    At the door of the conference hall, Zhou you smiles when he sees Zhou Ming and Xueling coming in a hurry.


    "Well."


    Xueling patted her washboard, holding Zhou You''s arm and acting coquettishly, "pulling Bai Xiaomeng is killing me."Zhou understood Xueling and said to Zhou you, "sorry for being late."


    "It''s OK. Just go in. I''ll wait for you."


    Zhou you takes Zhou Ming''s hand, and the three step into the conference hall at the same time.


    "Wow, it''s coming."


    "Beauty


    "She''s so cool in that black coat!"


    "Great, another beauty."


    "Look at her temperament, it should be Gao lengfan, you boys don''t think about it."


    "That''s how to maintain her skin. It''s so beautiful."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the following comments, Zhou Ming''s heart was broken. He would like to declare that I am a pure man, not the beauty you call me!


    Mo Qianli, who was sitting in the middle of the platform, waved to them, and the tutors nodded to them.


    Xueling leaned up to Zhou Ming''s ear and said, "they are asking you to go up and say something."


    Zhou Ming looks at Zhou you and asks her what she means.


    Zhou you nodded, "the president has just made a speech, waiting for you to introduce yourself."


    Zhou Ming had no choice but to go to the stage in full view of the public. Facing the microphone, he began to introduce himself without expression: "my name is Bai Xiaomeng, 17 years old, female, now living in Tianyu. over£¡¡±


    With that, Zhou Ming came down.


    The final "over" reverberated, everyone was staring at Zhou Ming, and the conference hall was silent for a moment.


    It wasn''t until Zhou Ming got down and sat down that people reacted.


    "Personality!"


    "Ha ha, Bai Xiaomeng, I remember her."


    "This self introduction is too short."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Ming was deeply impressed by his brief self introduction.


    "My name is Xueling. I''m 16 years old and female. I live in Tianyu now. over£¡ ha-ha! Domineering


    Xueling imitates Zhou Minggang''s intonation and says it to Zhou you again. She is too happy to close her mouth.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Zhou you pinches Xueling''s waist to make her quiet.


    "Bai Xiaomeng is a member of our Zhuque College from today on. She will enter class s as a special student. Let''s applaud!"


    When Mo Qian left the meeting, the meeting hall was filled with applause.


    But after this, many students in Zhuque college will become a routine when they introduce themselves. "My name is XX, XX years old, male or female, now living in Tianyu. over£¡¡±


    After the morning meeting, Zhou Yousan came to a classroom.


    There are only three students in such a big classroom. On the platform, Mo Qianli was drinking and pretending.


    "Don''t pretend, mo. There are only three of us in class S. what do you count? "


    Xueling jumps in front of Mo Qianli and wants to pull out the sparse hair on his head.


    "Go, guawazi. I don''t have much hair. You''re still tossing about."


    Mo Qianli hid in the student''s seat, holding the wine pot, and said to Zhou Ming, "Xiao Meng, come here."


    When Zhou Ming came to Mo Qianli, he wanted to know what the old Dean would teach him?


    "What do you know about the source energy master?"


    Mo Qianli suddenly asked such a question.


    "A little knowledge."


    Zhou Ming truthfully replied that without systematic help, he could not have become a source of energy teacher.


    "Yes, I know little about it, too."


    Mo Qianli put down the wine pot and sighed.


    Zhou Ming didn''t understand what Mo Qianli meant. At this age, Mo Qianli''s cultivation might have reached its peak long ago. How could he know little about the source energy master?


    Mo Qianli sighed: "everyone says that when the source energy master reaches the Shenwu realm, it is the limit, but I don''t think so. There must be a higher realm above the Shenwu realm. Because I don''t know what it''s like after Shenwu, I said that I know little about the source energy master. "


    Zhou Ming couldn''t help but give Mo Qianli two thumbs up to see what is invisible force. This is invisible force. I know you are good at cultivation, but you don''t need to say that in front of me. I''m only in the source realm, and I don''t know which monkey year I''m going to reach if I want to reach the divine martial arts realm.


    However, Mo Qianli''s next words made him pay attention.


    "It''s no use talking to you now. When you step into Shenwu, you will understand what I''m saying. Let me ask you again, how much do you know about martial arts? You learned martial arts from a big family, didn''t you


    Mo Qian left a word, Zhou you and Xueling all looked over.


    "I''m not from a big family. My kung fu is taught by a mysterious man."


    Zhou Ming knows that Mo Qianli wants to find out about him, but he is not a child of a big family. He can only make up a mysterious man.

 Chapter 54

    "The mysterious man who taught you Kung Fu is amazing. Well, you are my student now. The stronger you are, the happier I will be. "


    Mo Qianli did not continue to ask. Instead, he drank wine with a smile.


    Zhou Ming also laughed and said, "thank you for your understanding."


    "Don''t call me the Dean, didn''t I say that? Call me Lao mo. if you are not used to Lao Mo, call me a tutor. "


    Mo Qian glanced at Zhou Ming and breathed wine.


    "Lao Mo, don''t drink any more. You always smell like wine."


    Xueling squeezed her nose and waved her hand in disgust.


    "Xiao ling''er, the wine is delicious. Would you like to try it?"


    Mo Qianli didn''t care about Xueling, and continued to take a few mouthfuls.


    "I don''t want to. I want to cheat me into drinking."


    Xueling quickly away from Mo Qianli, last time she couldn''t resist a try, that kind of spicy taste, she still can''t forget.


    Zhou you took a look at Xueling and stepped forward. "Tutor, Xueling and I haven''t finished our task. We need to take three days off."


    Mo Qianli smacked his lips and said, "OK, I''m sorry. I generally don''t care about your tasks, but when you encounter difficulties, please remember to contact me, the old man. "


    "Old..."


    What else did Xueling want to say, but she was stopped by Zhou you. Her lips wriggled and she finally held back.


    "Teacher, let''s go first."


    Zhou you pulls Xueling, apologizes to Zhou Ming, and leaves the classroom soon.


    Zhou Ming is at a loss. He has just entered the Shenwu academy and doesn''t know much about it. In his previous life''s idea, the duty of students is to learn. Those who have nothing to do with learning should be classified into useless categories.


    After Zhou you and Xueling left, Mo Qianli''s casual expression disappeared. He looked at Zhou Ming and said, "your city is very deep. I know both of them, but I can''t see through you. Do you have any questions? Ask


    Mo Qianli, who seems to be not serious, is really good at observing people and colors. Zhou Ming took a deep breath and said, "the tutor is very serious. I want to know what they are going to do? What''s more, how do I arrange my courses? "


    "Just these two questions?"


    Don''t take two steps to get up.


    "Not bad."


    Zhou Ming couldn''t figure out what the old Dean thought.


    "Zhou You''s task is to hunt and kill the beast, and your course needs to be arranged by yourself."


    Mo Qianli sat on the platform, one hand holding the corner of the table, and the liquor in the wine pot kept pouring down his throat.


    The fierce source beast is a kind of variant beast living in the Tianyuan world. There are many kinds of vicious beasts, and they are just a general name. In the history of Tianyuan, there are several records of large-scale attacks on human territory.


    The fierce source beast can absorb the evolution of source energy. Because of its natural physical advantage, the same level source energy master is not an opponent at all. A large-scale beast of evil origin often needs the joint efforts of several energy sources to hunt and kill. If you fight with a powerful beast, you may die in the mouth of the beast.


    Zhou Ming did not expect that they were doing such a dangerous task.


    Looking at the appearance of his theory, he thought that you could not understand the course without frowning. What the source energy teacher needs is actual combat and accumulation. You can learn basic things in the library.


    In terms of martial arts, the most I can teach you is one move and two moves, but it depends on whether you learn them or not, so most of the time, they are arranged by you.


    The s class of Zhuque college abandoned the training course and kept everything simple. Zhou you and her two usually go to the energy division labor union to take the task, so as to improve their actual combat ability. It all depends on your own will. "


    Zhou Ming now fully understood that every penny he used to spend was bought by Zhou you with blood and sweat at risk.


    "The Shenwu academy just gives you a training environment. The final achievement depends on yourself."


    Although Mo Qianli promised to focus on cultivating Bai Xiaomeng in front of Su mu, after careful consideration, he still decided to let Bai Xiaomeng develop freely. Systematic training can quickly create a talented source of energy teacher. However, if you are a genius who does not experience hardships, you will have outstanding talent, and your final achievement will not be too high.


    "Thanks for the tutor''s instruction, I understand."


    Zhou Ming made a deep bow to Mo Qianli. Mo Qianli really treated him as a student. Even if he spoke half true and half false, Mo Qianli was not unhappy at all.


    "It''s good for you to understand. You are calm in the three. They are both poor children. You should get along with them well."


    Mo Qianli was very serious. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "if you can, I hope you don''t work as hard as they do in the future. These three days, I will follow them outside, you are familiar with the environment in the school these days, don''t rush to wander outside


    Words, Mo Qian from the figure micro movement, the whole person will disappear in the classroom.Zhou Ming actually wants to ask about Mo Qianli, but the task released by the system may not make it so easy for him to find clues. If he asks too many questions, it makes people suspicious.


    Knowing that Zhou you is doing such a dangerous task, Zhou Ming can''t help worrying. When Xueling spoke just now, she covered up. Zhou you winked. They might be hiding something.


    Mo Qianli says that he wants to follow Zhou you and Xueling. He wants to protect them secretly.


    Zhou Ming sighed and walked out of the classroom quickly.


    "Xiao you, do you think Lao Mo will follow you?"


    On a helicopter, Xueling, wearing a gray assault suit, leans out and looks behind.


    "Didn''t I tell you to keep it a secret for me? The tutor must have noticed. "


    Zhou you, also dressed in grey, zipped up his black canvas bag and carried it to his back.


    With the wind blowing through her hair, Zhou you, wearing a pair of outdoor gloves, waved to Xueling, "go!"


    Two people jumped off the plane, parachute opened slowly, below, is a dense forest.


    "Find the target, keep up."


    "Got it."


    "Got it."


    "Got it."


    At this time, another helicopter flew over the forest, and four men in black uniform with micro communication headphones jumped down one after another and fell into the forest


    Shenwu college, female dormitory apartment building.


    "Come on, I have to be on duty."


    Zhao Molly, half asleep and half awake, leans back on her chair and urges the girl with long hair who fiddles with her laptop at the desk.


    "Well, soon."


    The girl''s slender fingers are dancing fast on the laptop keyboard. About two minutes later, she unplugs the data cable from her mobile phone and closes the computer.


    "Thank you, sister sheguan."


    After thanking Zhao Molly, the girl looks at the red dot on the map on her mobile phone and rushes out of the apartment building.


    The girl is Zhou Ming. He doesn''t worry about Zhou you, so he borrows a computer from Zhao Molly, trying to locate Zhou You''s location by locating his mobile phone.


    In less than half an hour, Zhou Ming searched Zhou You''s mobile phone location, and the location information showed that Zhou you was in Hongduan forest in Tianyu.


    Hongduan forest is far away from Shenwu Academy. After he left Shenwu academy, he planned to take a bullet train to Hongduan forest.


    Just when Zhou Ming bought the ticket and was ready to enter the station, a group of people in black with their heads covered stopped him.


    "Miss, please come with us. Someone wants to see you."


    A man in black came up and grabbed Zhou Ming''s shoulder with a tough attitude, regardless of whether Zhou Ming agreed or not.


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry. I''m afraid I can''t do what you want."


    Zhou Ming took a small step back to make the man in black catch a blank. He observed the situation around the station and found that it was empty all around the station, and the people who were just about to enter the station were also stopped.


    They came prepared. Zhou Ming''s eyes were cold, and these people in black didn''t know which force they were from, and they were more or less fluctuating with energy. He can feel that there are quite a few of these people in black who have the same accomplishments as him. He can''t figure out who he has offended. It''s a great skill to send so many three-star energy masters.


    "That''s up to you!"


    The man in black took out a shock wand from his back and stabbed Zhou Ming in the abdomen.

 Chapter 55

    Zhou Ming''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He grabbed the wrist of the man in black, so that the electric shock wand could not enter.


    The man in black had a pain in his wrist. He could only feel that Zhou Ming''s hand was like an iron clasp, holding his wrist tightly.


    "Get out of the way! Don''t delay my ride


    Zhou Ming grabs the man in black''s wrist and pushes forward. The man in black flies backward and bumps into other people in black.


    In the later period of refining, Zhou Ming found that his strength increased a lot. The man in black just now had at least the cultivation in the middle period of Lianyuan. If he had been before his breakthrough, he would never have pushed people away so easily.


    "Together! Take the men away


    As soon as Zhou Ming started, all the people in black swarmed on. They cooperate well. Some people want to catch Zhou Ming''s hands and feet, while others use hand knives to cut him in the neck, all of which are to make him lose his ability to move.


    "Go away!"


    Zhou Ming glances at the time on the electronic scroll bar of the station, kicks down a man in black in the middle of Lianyuan, steps on his back, and shoots his ticket into the gate of the station in the air.


    The speed was so fast that the people in black were stunned.


    "Drop! Welcome to train 95. "


    As the motor car drove into the platform, Zhou Ming took out the ticket in the brake and jumped in at the moment when the door was opened.


    Those people in black watched as Zhou Ming entered the train, but they had nothing to do. They do not dare to rush through the gate, because they cause chaos at the station, which is easy to attract the attention of Tianyu guard Pavilion.


    "Young master, I have run away."


    A man in black took out his cell phone and dialed.


    "Forget it. You can''t come back first and lead them in."


    A low voice came.


    "I understand."


    The man in black hung up and quickly evacuated with a crowd.


    In a luxurious villa building, a boy with inclined bangs was sitting on a reclining chair. His face was covered with gauze.


    "Zhuliu, the man ran away. I sent six sanxingyuan energy masters, and let her run away."


    A young man in a light blue shirt put down his mobile phone and reluctantly looked at the boy with the syncline bangs.


    Fei Zhuliu, who has a two-sided relationship with Zhou Ming, is the boy with oblique bangs. Because he was kicked by long Fumei, he broke his nose and wanted to revenge on her.


    But revenge also need to know the origin of others, otherwise it''s not good to get into trouble with some big guys.


    Fei Zhuliu comes to his elder brother Fei Zhuxi for help. First, he investigates long Fumei. It doesn''t matter if it''s not an investigation. It scares him to death.


    Long Fumei is the only daughter of the four Dragon families in Tianyu! The only daughter of the owner of the dragon family, a flower of the dragon family! Such a person, Fei Zhuliu is a little idea of revenge do not dare to have.


    If the owner of the long family, long Quanyuan, knows that he''s fighting against long Fumei, he has to come out and strip his skin. Maybe his family will be destroyed.


    Fei family is a famous family in Tianyu, but in front of the four families, Fei family can only be obedient.


    The dragon family is famous for its short guards. If you want to be the only daughter of the dragon family, you can''t be killed.


    Dragon Fu Mei Fei bamboo flow dare not move, he turned his attention to Zhou Ming.


    Fei Zhuliu found that the girl named Bai Xiaomeng had no background. He decided to start with Bai Xiaomeng.


    In the Shenwu academy, there is Xueling that little devil in, he dare not act rashly, but outside the Shenwu academy, even if Bai Xiaomeng has wings, he can''t escape from Fei Zhuliu''s palm.


    Hearing what Fei Zhuxi said, Fei Zhuliu was shocked. Even if Bai Xiaomeng is a source energy master, she can''t escape from the hands of six three-star source energy masters. She seems to be only about 16 or 17 years old. Is she already in the state of energy? If she is such a genius, wouldn''t it be better to choose to study in Shenwu academy? But I didn''t know about Bai Xiaomeng for many years in Shenwu Academy. It''s incredible.


    The strange thing is that Fei Zhuliu''s news is not well-informed. He didn''t know that Zhou Ming had taken the special entrance examination of Shenwu academy and was admitted. He thought it was Xueling''s credit that Zhou Ming appeared in Shenwu academy, so he asked Fei Zhuxi to help him arrest people.


    If Fei Zhuliu knew that Zhou Ming was a student of class s in Zhuque college, he would not dare to think about him. Mo Qian is no worse off than the Fei family behind him.


    "Brother, I can''t swallow it."


    Feizhu was suffering from the pain in his nose and clenched his fist. He grew up, has not been so cowardly, more hateful, bullying him, or two girls.


    "Ah, Zhuliu, I''m not talking about you. You are a man at least. Don''t neglect your work all day long. It''s time to take care of yourself and practice well."


    Feizhuxi hate iron not steel, earnestly advised said.


    Fei Zhuliu is one of the three sons of the Fei family who has the best talent for cultivating energy. Fei Zhuxi thought that Fei Zhuliu would stop being a dissolute and aspire to practice after entering the Shenwu Academy. Who knows, he is still the same, wandering around all day, addicted to picking up girls.


    Not long ago, Fei Zhuliu and a few innocent girls in Shenwu courtyard had a fatal game, which made several families come to ask for help. Fortunately, Fei''s family put down the matter, otherwise Fei Zhuliu would be removed from the Shenwu Academy."Elder brother, as long as you help me catch that Bai Xiaomeng, I promise that I will work hard in the future and no longer be greedy for fun."


    Fei Zhuliu felt his nose and vowed.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll find a way. Remember, this is the last time I can help you. If I let dad know that you are thinking about women again, I will definitely whip you. "


    Fei Zhuxi sighed to himself that his younger brother would be planted in a woman''s hands one day.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Feizhuliu secretly happy, with his elder brother''s help, Bai Xiaomeng is not easy to catch, at the thought of that beautiful face, he can''t stop excited.


    Fei Zhuxi stares at his mobile phone and thinks for a while, dials a number


    "Xiaoyou, are there poisonous mangas in this place?"


    Zhou you and Xue Ling are hiding in the damp bush. They are staring at a pile of leaves not far ahead through the tiny cracks between the branches and leaves.


    "The poisonous Python likes to sit in the tree. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it. In Hongduan forest, the area where we live is often infested by poisonous mangas. They like to eat live animals, especially bloody ones. When they smell the smell, poisonous mangas will climb to the ground to look for food. "


    Holding a Black Dagger in his hand, Zhou you cut off the branches in front of his eyes and broadened his vision.


    "Shall we look at the seven inches of the poisonous Python later? As the saying goes, "hit the snake, hit seven inches, hit..."


    Xueling uses her two hands to draw, and her mouth is full of words.


    "Hit you on the head, the weakness of the poisonous Python is in the position of the head and eyes."


    Zhou you raised his hand and gave Xueling a shudder. The girl didn''t do her homework well before she went out. Now she''s asking questions.


    "Xiao you, I''m wrong..."


    Xueling touched her little head and flattened her mouth wrongly.


    "Keep quiet, it''s coming."


    Zhou you made a silent gesture. As soon as the dagger turned, his legs sank slightly.


    At this time, the front of Xueling was silent.

 Chapter 56

    "Hiss ~"


    a 3-meter-long python with thick thighs slid down a big tree. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may mistakenly think it''s a vine.


    His whole body is covered with grayish white stripes, his flat head has a pair of dark brown eyes, and his thin mouth makes him a poisonous python.


    The poisonous Python came to the leaves with a long snake letter. Its whole body revolved around the miscellaneous leaves, and the gray stripes on its skin turned into bright colors.


    Zhou you knows that this is the signal of the poisonous Python''s attack.


    "Squeak..."


    A wounded white mouse emerges from the leaves. It senses the danger and wants to escape in panic.


    The poisonous Python plunges into the leaves, opens its jaw, and stabs into the body of the rat.


    "Squeak."


    The white mouse finally called twice and stopped moving. Poisonous Python''s venom is extremely toxic. Mice, a small animal, can''t stand it.


    After more than ten seconds, Du Lan Python confirmed that the rat was completely out of breath, and then swallowed it. The poisonous Python is a very cautious beast of evil origin. It will not eat until its prey is completely breathed out. Only when its prey is cut off and there is no threat to it can it enjoy its prey at ease.


    After a good meal, Du Lan Python wants to go back to the big tree to have a rest. As soon as it moves, the pile of leaves under it suddenly empties and falls down with it.


    "Poof! Poof


    A deep pit is full of sharp metal spikes. The three meter long body of the poisonous Python is pierced by several spikes, and the red blood flows down from the wound.


    "I told you to be greedy. Are you dead now?"


    Xueling saw the poisonous Python fall into the trap and jumped out happily.


    Zhou you came to the pit and looked at the dying poisonous python. He always felt something was wrong. When the snake is on the verge of death, it should be gray, but the snake in the pit is stiff and colorful. She immediately thought of something and yelled to Xueling: "Lingling, back away! It''s pretending to be dead! "


    As soon as Zhou You''s words came to an end, the poisonous Python rolled up its body and pulled up its sharp metal spines. It opened its narrow mouth and its two poisonous teeth were ready to give Xueling a kiss of death.


    Xueling held her breath, pulled out the dagger tied to her leg, turned her wrist and jumped up high.


    "It stinks!"


    Xueling stepped on the head of Du Lan python, and a lot of blood splashed with a dagger. One eye of Du Lan Python was cut by her.


    "Don''t let it climb up!"


    Zhou you bends his legs and jumps over the snake. The dagger in his hand pierces the snake''s other eye. She hit out with one hand and put the dagger into the eyes of the poisonous python.


    "Crack the palm!"


    Xueling''s palm was covered with pressure, and the solid source energy palm fell from her palm to the head of Du Lan python. The air wave broke out, and the fallen leaves all around were blown away.


    "Poop, poop..."


    The poisonous mang falls back into the pit again with a surge of downward force. More metal spikes penetrate its body, and the stripes on its body gradually return to gray color.


    Zhou you and Xueling fall to the ground at the same time. They look at the dead poisonous Python and take their backpacks from the bushes.


    Two people each take out a rope hook claw, hook to the poison beautiful Python''s body, pull up the poison beautiful Python''s body together.


    "Fortunately, this poisonous Python is only a third-order beast. I was scared to death just now."


    Xueling uses a dagger to deal with the material on the poisonous Mang, and says with fear.


    "Stupid Lingling, it was dangerous just now. Don''t be so reckless any more."


    Zhou you takes out the dagger in Du Lan Python''s eyes and gives Xueling a white look.


    "Hee hee, I know. Xiaoyou is the best. "


    Xueling answered with a smile and put the scales of poisonous mang into her backpack one by one.


    "Well, let''s go. It won''t be good to attract other beasts later."


    Zhou you put the two fangs of Du Lan Python into his backpack and scanned around.


    "Well."


    Xueling put away her dagger and put on her backpack.


    Humans divide the beast into nine levels. For example, the poisonous mang is a third-order beast. Its strength is about the same as that of the source energy master from the later stage of refining source to the early stage of transforming energy. The higher the level, the stronger the beast is. This is one of the reasons why Zhou you is in a hurry to leave. Another reason is that she feels that she has been followed.


    "Sorry, you can''t go."


    A black uniformed man with a flat head falls from the air and reaches out to block Xueling and Zhou you.


    Three other men in black uniform rushed out of the bushes on both sides and surrounded them in the middle.


    "Yuan family, do you just want to kill me?"


    Zhou you and Xueling stand back to back, looking coldly at the four men in black uniform."We''re just acting on orders, Yuan Yi, Yuan Er, kill her!"


    The voice of the man with flat head falls, and two men with similar faces flash and attack Zhou you.


    Zhou You''s heart is filled with endless coldness. She claps her hand on Xueling''s backpack and pushes her out. Her steps were staggered, her figure was twisted, and her two palms with energy fluctuation rubbed her waist and passed through.


    What a quick reaction!


    Yuan Yi and Yuan Er looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "You go! It''s none of your business


    Zhou you throws the backpack on her back to Xueling. There are two cracks on the waist of her charging suit, one on the left and the other on the right.


    Yuan Yi and Yuan Er attack Zhou you, and Zhou you blocks him in a hurry.


    "Boom!"


    The impact of the power of hegemony, Zhou you a sweet throat, mouth bleeding. These two people''s cultivation strength is not under her, the present situation, even more dangerous than last time.


    Xueling catches the backpack thrown by Zhou you with a little hesitation in her eyes. She turns around and puts both backpacks on the ground.


    "I''m not going."


    Xueling moves towards Zhou you step by step, and her whole face is constantly changing.


    "If you don''t go, stay with her! Yuan San, you do her. "


    Said the flat headed man to the man in black uniform.


    "Yes."


    Yuan San has a pair of sword eyebrows and thin lips. His eyes were cold and his hand was clawed at Xueling''s neck.


    Snow Ling does not dodge, draws out the dagger, delimits to Yuan San''s neck.


    Yuan San quickly stopped his hand, moved his feet and stepped back. If she retreats too hard, can''t she die at the same time?


    "Crack the palm!"


    Xueling''s eyes were empty, her voice was empty, and her energy palm bombarded yuan San.


    The distance is too close, Yuan San can''t avoid the palm of Xueling, so he has to take it down with his body.


    Yuanqi''s palm burst open on Yuan San''s chest. He retreated for a while. Once the source energy in his body turned, the palm force that was raging on his chest was dissolved.


    "Make eagle''s claws!"


    With one claw of Yuan San''s, a sharp claw of Yuan Qi tears Xueling''s charging suit from bottom to top, leaving three bright red claw marks on her abdomen.


    "Lingling!"


    Zhou You''s injury hasn''t healed. It''s hard to deal with Yuan Yi and Yuan er. Now Xueling is injured. She is very anxious and distracted.


    Yuan Yi and Yuan Er seized the opportunity, blinked their eyes and cut Zhou You''s neck.


    Surrounded by the murders, Zhou you had no way to escape.


    Is it going to end here? A crystal clear tear falls from the corner of Zhou You''s eyes. The tear splashes on the soil and turns into small drops.


    Zhou Ming''s appearance comes to mind. Zhou you smiles. He hasn''t seen his last face yet. He''s a little unwilling. Ten years ago, she couldn''t have survived without this stupid brother.


    It''s a snowy night, a dilapidated thatched cottage.


    "Brother, I''m cold."


    The little girl in thin clothes is pulling the corner of the boy''s clothes. Her little body is constantly trembling, and her purple lips have been dry and cracked.


    "Xiaoyou is not cold, not cold."


    The boy bent down and hugged the little girl.


    Outside, the wind was cold and the snow fell on the ground and piled up higher and higher.


    The chilly wind blows in from the hole of the thatched cottage. The boy uses his body to help the little girl block the cold wind. He takes off his only clothes and covers the little girl.


    There was nothing in the thatched cottage, no food, no bed and bedding to resist the wind and cold. Brother and sister could only hug each other for warmth.


    "Brother, I miss my parents."


    The little girl''s voice was weak, and tears were in her eyes.


    "Xiao, Xiao you, don''t cry. Mom and dad just went far away. After a while, they will come back."


    The boy was shivering and the gums were fighting.


    "Brother, you are not very cold. Put on your clothes and you will not be cold."


    The little girl took the clothes off her body and wanted the boy to put them on.


    "Brother, brother is not cold, you don''t move, quickly cover."


    The boy was already frozen unconscious, but he still took his sister''s little hand and covered her with clothes again.


    The little girl nestled in the boy''s arms and fell asleep unconsciously


    The next morning, the little girl woke up in a warmth. She found the boy pale and breathing heavily.


    "Brother, brother, are you ok?"


    The little girl felt that the boy''s body was getting hotter and hotter. Although she was warm now, the boy looked miserable.


    "I''m fine. Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. "The boy propped himself up, stood up and staggered for two steps.


    "Brother, I''m not hungry. Don''t go out."


    The little girl knew that the boy was ill.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be right back."


    The boy shook his head and walked out of the hut with heavy steps. He stepped on the snow, leaving a row of crooked footprints.


    The boy came to the nearby town, his eyes blurred, kneeling in front of a wonton stall.


    "Sorry, I''m too hungry. I don''t have any money on me. Please give me a bowl of wonton. I''ll pay you back later. Please!"


    The boy knelt on the icy snow and knocked his head three times.


    "Sin! Whose child is this? "


    Wonton seller is a middle-aged aunt, she quickly helped the boy up.


    "Please Please give me a bowl of wonton


    The boy''s voice was weak. He knelt down again and knocked his head three times. When he raised his head, his forehead was bleeding.

 Chapter 57

    Panting boy holding a bowl of hot wonton, step by step in the snow, struggling forward.


    Back to the thatched cottage which was about to be crushed by snow, the boy put the bowl of wonton on the little girl''s hands, and a smile appeared on her pale face, "Xiao you, eat it quickly, it''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    As a matter of fact, wonton has been very cold for a long time. The little girl is holding a big bowl of wonton and her nose is sour. She scooped up a wonton with a spoon and chewed it in her mouth. Tears ran down her eyes. "Delicious."


    "Xiao you, I''m sorry for you..."


    The boy reached out and touched his sister''s head. Before he finished, he fell down


    That bowl of wonton is very cold, but in Zhou You''s heart, it''s the most delicious food in the world.


    "Stop it


    At the critical moment, two cold lights suddenly appeared. Yuan Yi and Yuan Er slowed down, holding a dagger in the palm of their hand that was going to cut into Zhou You''s neck.


    A figure with long hair and waist broke through the air, and his legs spread out. Like a meteor falling, he fell on Yuan Yi and Yuan er''s shoulders.


    "Boom!"


    Countless fallen leaves are affected by the power of scattering, and become the shape of debris. Under the flying soil, the two people are shocked, and both are thrown into the ground, unconscious.


    "Xiao, Zhou you, are you ok?"


    If the separation of a little slow, he may have a week.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, why are you here?"


    Zhou you never dreamed that the person who came to save her would be Bai Xiaomeng.


    With the sudden change of the war situation, Xueling and Yuan San are still at war.


    Xueling seems to have no pain, her eyes empty, constantly close to Yuan San, has been staring at Yuan San''s key.


    In the face of such a deadly way of playing, Yuan San can only temporarily avoid the edge, and Xueling opened the distance. His martial arts skills are fierce and tricky, and soon, Xueling''s body has more than ten new wounds.


    "Go back and explain. Solve the immediate problem first."


    Zhou Ming also wanted to intervene in the battle of Xueling, but someone stopped him immediately.


    "Who are you?"


    The man with a flat head looks at Zhou Ming suspiciously. This woman has only the cultivation of Lian Yuan in the later period, but Yuan Yi and Yuan Er can''t even stop her move, which makes him afraid.


    "The one who wants your life!"


    Zhou Ming is very angry. He doesn''t know what the purpose of these people is, or why they are against Zhou you. But now that you have touched his scales, you should be ready to bear his anger.


    Zhou Ming couldn''t see through the cultivation of the flat headed man, but it didn''t mean he didn''t dare to do it. This man''s source energy fluctuation is similar to that of Zhou you. He is also the source energy master in the early or middle stage of the energy transformation realm. He is trying to see if he can compete with the source energy master in the energy transformation realm in his later cultivation.


    Zhou Ming stepped on the foot, the shadow of the riot, a boxing to the man with a flat head!


    "The three stars energy master dares to kill me


    The Pingtou man is named Yuan Shu. In the middle of his cultivation, he is a five-star energy master. He is the most powerful of the four.


    Seeing that Zhou Ming''s fist hit, Yuan Shu opened his hand and grasped Zhou Ming''s fist in his hand, disdaining to smile.


    But soon, Yuan Shu couldn''t laugh.


    "Blast!"


    Zhou Ming''s hair was flying, and the strength of his fist increased sharply under the superposition of source energy. One fist overlapped three forces, and three layers of strength burst out.


    The palm of Yuan Shu''s hand suddenly appeared several bloodstains, and the blood flowed wildly. His face changed greatly. He quickly loosened Zhou Ming''s fist, and his feet moved to one side. The piercing pain made his eyelids jump.


    Zhou Ming didn''t give Yuan Shu the chance to fight back. He strode forward and used the killing Throwing Knife and many punching palms one after another, which made Yuan Shu in a dilemma.


    How strong!


    Zhou You''s eyes are complicated, and Bai Xiaomeng is only in the later stage of refining the source. But even the source energy master of huaqijing can''t get any advantage from her, which is too subversive of the common sense of the source energy master.


    There is a big gap between the source energy of Huaqi realm and the source energy master who practices the source energy realm. Refining the source energy to Huaqi is a barrier. Only by crossing this barrier can we be regarded as a real source energy master.


    The source energy master who practices the source energy is far less powerful than the Hua energy master.


    The source energy masters of huaqijing not only release energy, but also have many times stronger physical strength and various physical abilities than the source energy masters of lianyuanjing.


    For example, one person only knows how to fight, while the other person has extraordinary skills. When the two fight together, the result can be imagined.


    But Bai Xiaomeng completely subverted this cognition. She not only knocked down two energy source masters in Huaqi realm with one move, but now she is pressing another energy source master in the middle of Huaqi realm to fight.


    Although Zhou you was shocked, she also knew that it was not the time to tangle these things, but when she turned her eyes to Xueling, her pupils tightened. too bad! Xueling is in that state again.


    Yuan San has gradually adapted to the rhythm of Xueling''s attack. When Xueling is close to him, he takes advantage of the claw shape of his hand, waves the claw of Yuanqi, and grabs Xueling''s head. This claw, he is very confident, will directly explode the human head.Xueling only knew how to attack without any defense. She was already bleeding. She was about to die under her claws, and she didn''t move away. She just raised a finger.


    "Buzz -"


    Xueling points a finger on the claw of the source of energy, and the piercing buzz spreads. An invisible force passes through yuan San''s body.


    "Poof!"


    Yuan San''s eyes protruded, countless blood lines appeared on his body, his whole body, blood gushing!


    Xueling put away her fingers, and Yuan San turned into pieces of flesh and blood.


    Zhou you stood in the same place, staring at the empty eyes, with a complex expression, unable to speak for a long time.


    Seeing that Yuan San was dead, Yuan Shu threw down a white ball and ran to one side.


    "Pa!"


    The white ball burst open, emitting a lot of smoke, which choked Zhou Ming subconsciously to cover his nose. When the smoke cleared, Yuan Shu and Yuan Yi and Yuan Er on the ground had fled.


    It was only because of Yuan Shu''s carelessness that he hit Zhou Ming''s move. If he had been careful at the beginning, Zhou Ming''s blow would not have hurt him so badly.


    When Zhou Ming comes to Zhou you, he finds Xueling''s abnormality and asks, "what''s wrong with Xueling?"


    "She''s going to lose control. Run."


    Zhou you pulls Zhou Ming away from Xueling.


    "Ah -"


    Xueling opens her hands and roars in pain. The trees around her fall suddenly. As long as the fallen trees get close to Xueling, they will be divided into countless pieces of wood.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    Some small animals and fierce source animals nearby were killed, and their flesh, blood, viscera, intestines and so on were spilled all over the ground.


    Damn it! Power burst!


    Zhou Ming and Zhou you fled to the place 30 meters away from Xueling. Looking at the tragic situation in front of them, he could not help but swallow his saliva, which was too fierce!


    "Xueling, she''s out of date?"


    Zhou Ming looks at Zhou you beside him and can''t help asking.


    What''s the big deal?


    Zhou You''s face is puzzled. She doesn''t know what Zhou Ming means. She said: "the last time I went out with Xueling to do the task, Xueling also became the present state. Those who were close to her were all divided into pieces. After she enters this kind of state, she still has a little sense at the beginning. Once she is injured, her sense will slowly disappear. "


    Zhou Ming frowned, "don''t you know Xueling''s state?"


    Zhou you shook his head and said, "the tutor didn''t know, because we didn''t tell him."


    "What happened to those people just now?"


    Zhou Ming stares into Zhou You''s eyes and asks him what he wants to know most.


    "Thank you for saving me, but I''m not going to tell anyone about it."


    Zhou you shows an apologetic look at Zhou Ming and turns his head to look ahead.


    "Ah ha ha, I''ll just ask."


    Zhou Ming is a little puzzled. Zhou You''s strange. You don''t have to hide it from him, do you? At least I''m your brother, though I can''t recognize you after meeting.

 Chapter 58

    In the endless darkness, Xueling seems to want to grasp something, which is a bit of illusory light. Close to her eyes, she stretches her arms and tries to touch the existence of that point. She is immersed in the despair that she wants to touch but can''t realize. She opens her mouth, tries her best, but can''t make a sound.


    Under the cherry tree, the petals fly, the yellow picture records all kinds of things.


    When she was a child, Xueling and her sister Xuewu lived together. They were carefree and happy.


    "Look at the cherry tree, sister."


    Xueling stood on the slope and pointed to a huge cherry tree in the distance.


    "Do you want to see it? It''s called 30 meter Cherry Street. There is a big cherry tree in the middle of the street. It''s said that under that cherry tree, two people holding hands will always be together. When Lingling grows up, she can come to see the cherry blossom with the people she likes. "


    Xuewu scrapes Xueling''s nose and laughs.


    "I want to see it. I want to be with my sister forever."


    Xueling holds Xuewu''s arm tightly.


    "Well, we''ll always be together."


    Xuewu takes Xueling''s little hand and walks to the 30 meter Sakura Street step by step.


    Wind blowing, countless petals fall, refreshing fragrance, let people unconsciously quiet down.


    Xuewu and Xueling sit on the bench under the cherry tree.


    "Why is this yinghualing street called thirty meters street


    Xuewu reaches for a fallen petal and asks Xueling.


    "I don''t know."


    Xueling shook her head. She picked up the petals on the ground and threw them into the air.


    "Because ah, it is said that two sisters are separated in this street. My sister will go to the street to look for her sister in the daytime, while my sister will go to the street to look for her sister in the evening. The two of them often stand under the cherry trees to see the cherry blossoms, one on the left and the other on the right. The distance between them is just 30 meters. Because of the mistake of time, they can never meet each other. In memory of these silly sisters, people named this street "30 meter Cherry Blossom Street."


    Xuewu picked up a petal and pasted it on Xueling''s forehead.


    "They are so stupid."


    Xueling kicked her legs and threw the cherry petals on the bench.


    "I think it''s possible that their sisters have something in mind."


    Xuewu rubbed Xueling''s head and said with a smile.


    "My sister and I have something in common"


    Xueling doesn''t understand the meaning of snow dance, so she jumps off the bench and hides in the arms of snow dance.


    One night, Xuewu didn''t go home. Xueling was very worried. She thought of her sister''s legend and came to Cherry Blossom Street 30 meters by herself.


    The moon is cold and the cherry blossoms on the cherry trees are falling slowly. At night, the 30 meter Cherry Street is very beautiful under the moonlight.


    Xueling sat on the bench and looked up at the crescent moon in the night sky, guessing where her sister had gone.


    Xueling felt very tired and fell asleep on the bench.


    When she got home the next day, she saw the snow dance lying on the ground, covered with blood.


    Snow dance has no left leg, her two eye sockets are empty, leaving only some bloody tendons sticking on them.


    "Sister Sister


    Xueling''s eyes were frightened, and the pungent smell of blood almost made her faint.


    "Ah! Lingling, don''t come back. Run, run


    The snow dances and groans painfully, hands groping in the air.


    "Oh? And a little one


    A kitchen knife flew in, from the snow on the neck of everything, trembling standing on the floor.


    Head rolling, hot blood splashed on Xueling''s face, she turned her head and looked at the source of the sound.


    It was a man in a gray green robe. His hands were covered with blood, and his eyes were held in his hands. He had a banter smile on his face, and his eyes were full of evil. He looked like a devil in hell.


    The nail on the man''s hand is very long, not only long, but also sharp. When he comes to Xueling, one hand cuts her belly and pulls out a gut.


    Xueling thought, it''s good that all of these are nightmares. The nightmares are about to wake up at this time, but she didn''t wake up. The severe pain made her spasm all over.


    With Xueling''s intestines, the man seems to be appreciating some artworks, and his smile is more and more prosperous.


    Xueling falls beside Xuewu''s head and looks at her dark eyes. The darkness in her heart is expanding, and her eyes become empty from fear.


    Destroy, destroy, disappear, disappear


    The voice in Xueling''s heart constantly urged her to destroy all these things and let them disappear.


    The man is trying to reach out and cut Xueling''s intestines, but Xueling stands up at this time. Her eyes are empty and her face is expressionless. Her small hand grabs the man''s arm."Hey, hey, then take your hand as compensation."


    The man let go his intestines, and his sharp nails fell down on Xueling''s palm.


    "Poof


    Xueling''s fingers didn''t fall off his hand, but he didn''t expect blood to fall off his hand.


    "Ah! You want to die! "


    The other hand of the man scratched Xueling''s neck. He wanted the little girl to pay for her life just like her sister!


    Xueling put her intestines back into her stomach, and the cut healed quickly. She raised her hand high and waved it down at the man.


    The man felt a cold air coming straight up from behind his back. He rolled on the spot and left the place where he was standing.


    "Wow!"


    A small crack extends from the place where Xueling''s arm falls. Everything along the way becomes two parts.


    Men sweat DC, climb to the window, want to turn down. But at this time, Xueling two hands at the same time, countless metal buzzing sound, an invisible force rampant in the house, the man didn''t have time to jump down was cut into pieces, his head was divided into countless parts, limbs, trunk, all turned into small pieces of blood, foam.


    "Boom!"


    House collapsed, concrete and other building debris to snow Ling, not close to her, were divided into small powder.


    Xueling stood in front of Xuewu''s corpse and whispered: "disappear, disappear..."


    Cherry blossom season, 30 meters Cherry Street, Xueling standing on the right side of the cherry tree, looking up at the petals, think of the story of the sisters.


    The elder sister looks for the younger sister in the evening, and the younger sister looks for the elder sister in the day, one left and one right. They are always 30 meters apart.


    Xueling catches a falling petal and her eyes become moist.


    "Lingling, you can''t stay with me."


    The gentle person on the left came slowly. She reached over Xueling''s face and wiped the tears from her eyes

 Chapter 59

    It''s over. It''s over. Xueling wants to embrace Xuewu, but she finds that what she hugs is just an illusory shadow. Two phase contact, bubble disillusionment, landscape dissipation, the rapid passage of time, she, back to the present.


    The surrounding area was in a mess, covered with animal carcasses, blood and flesh, and sawdust fragments spread out at Xueling''s feet, forming a circular area with a radius of 30 meters.


    Tears, from the eyes of snow Ling, she knelt on the uneven land, sobbing silently.


    "Lingling, it''s all over."


    Zhou you comes over, squats down and holds Xueling gently.


    "Xiaoyou, you are afraid. I am such a monster!"


    Xueling feels the warmth from Zhou you. Leaning in her arms, the helplessness and pain in her heart keep rolling.


    Zhou you hugged Xueling and said in a soft voice, "Lingling or Lingling, no matter what you become, you will always be Xueling I know."


    "Does your injury still hurt?"


    Xueling put her arm around the back of Zhou you. She felt very guilty. She knew that the injury on Zhou You''s back was caused by her.


    "No pain..."


    Zhou you said, the whole person fainted on Xueling.


    "Xiaoyou, Xiaoyou!"


    Xueling is flustered. She always thinks that Zhou you can''t defeat Xiaoqiang. She doesn''t think that Zhou You''s strong appearance is actually made up.


    "I knew that the fool kept it from me all the time."


    Zhou Ming picked up Zhou you and looked at Xueling. "Let''s go. Don''t cry."


    Xueling rubbed her eyes and climbed onto Zhou Ming''s back.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Ming shakes Xueling on his back.


    "I''m tired. I want to sleep. I''m all classmates. Please carry me on your back."


    Xueling put her chin on Zhou Ming''s shoulder and closed her eyes.


    Do you use it like this? It''s not right for Zhou Ming to shout. He''s a girl, too. He''s very tired.


    "Xiao Meng, why did you follow me?"


    From a familiar voice, Zhou Ming saw an old man standing in mid air. He was wearing a gray retro casual shirt and a big wine pot hanging around his waist. Who else was mo Qianli.


    "Old Mo, come down and give me a hand."


    Zhou Ming had no respect for Mo Qian. When he came over, the cauliflower was cold, so his name was directly downgraded from "tutor" to "Lao Mo".


    Mo Qianli shakes his head. It seems that none of his three students is a reassuring master. He follows Xueling and Zhou you all the way. Unexpectedly, on the way, he meets the yuan family. He thought that he had just met each other by chance and left after saying hello. But he didn''t think that the yuan family directly attacked him and said don''t interfere with the yuan family.


    Mo Qian frowned and felt something strange. After thinking about it, he vaguely guessed that it had something to do with Zhou you or Xueling. The yuan family had been fighting with him for several rounds. After that, he seemed to have received some news and flew away in a hurry. Mo Qianli is worried about the safety of Xueling and Zhou you. But when he comes, the people of yuan family have already run away.


    "Come on."


    Mo Qianli didn''t notice the change of Zhou Ming''s tone. He fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Old Mo, when you come, there will be no one."


    Zhou Ming turns his eyes to Mo Qianli and turns the snow Ling behind him.


    "Well, you''re wrong about me. I''m haunted by the yuan family old monster. I can''t get away from it."


    Mo Qian left to embrace snow Ling, weighed, strange way: "this small Ling son chest also don''t have a few two meat, but is strange heavy."


    "Don''t you have meat on your chest? Ah? You''re not shy. I won''t pull out all your hair. "


    When Xueling heard that, she blew her hair and held Mo Qianli''s hair.


    "You''re big, you''re big. Let''s go, little linger. That''s all I have."


    Where does Mo Qian know that Xueling is pretending to sleep? He cherishes her hair very much. He is seized by Xueling and has to coax her with a smooth voice.


    "Speak more if you can."


    "Xiao ling''er is a big peak."


    "The peak is not pleasant to hear."


    "Little linger is a big cow."


    "Old Mo, you don''t want your hair!"


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the Shenwu hospital, Zhou you was sent to the medical room. She was too seriously injured. There were two deep visible bone scars on her back. This time, she went out to do the mission and suffered a serious internal injury. If she didn''t get treatment in time, it would probably hurt her.


    Why don''t you want to leave home when Yuan Qian meets Zhou you? Zhou you actually conceals so many things, he recalls Zhou you gentle and strong appearance, the heart is particularly heavy.


    On a stone road in Shenwu courtyard, Mo Qianli is drinking on a stone bench beside the road.


    "Lao Mo, is there any relationship between Zhou you and yuan family?"


    Zhou Ming found Mo Qianli. He felt that he had to find out some things."I don''t know. I never ask students about their personal affairs. Why, do you want to know?"


    Mo Qianli takes a look at Zhou Ming. He feels more and more that he is not a simple student. In just two days after entering the Shenwu academy, he jumped from the middle stage of Lianyuan realm to the later stage of Lianyuan realm.


    "Yes, I want to know."


    Zhou Ming seriously said that if Zhou you really had a relationship with the yuan family, he would investigate who was playing tricks.


    "I doubt the relationship between you and Zhou you."


    Mo Qian took a look at Zhou Ming and continued: "I know they are hiding something from me. I don''t know what''s wrong with Xueling, but Zhou you, about her, I have a little guess."


    "What is it?"


    Zhou Ming asked. It''s not easy for Zhou you to speak as he is now. If Mo Qianli knows something, it''s the best.


    "I think Zhou You''s being hunted down may have something to do with the yuan family, one of the four families in Tianyu."


    Mo Qianli stood up with both hands on his back and paced on the stone road.


    "Four families?"


    Zhou Ming came to Tianyu for less than a month, and he knew little about Tianyu''s intelligence.


    Mo Qianli patiently explained: "the four families are dragon, yuan, Yan and Bai. The four of them are the top families in Tianyu. They control most of Tianyu''s resources. If there is a slight disturbance in the four families, the whole Tianyu may be affected. The yuan family ranks first among the four families. There are three nine Star source energy masters in the yuan family, which is the largest one among the four families


    "But Zhou You''s surname is Zhou. What does she have to do with the yuan family?"


    Zhou Ming doesn''t understand. Zhou you and he were born in an ordinary family. How can they get involved with the yuan family?


    "It''s related to a secret of the yuan family, but it''s not a secret either. It''s just that the yuan family blocked the news, so many people don''t know."


    Mo Qian stops and looks back at Zhou Ming.


    Lao Mo, go on, Hello! Zhou Ming also stops. He is very curious about the secret and what does Zhou you have to do with it.


    "Want to know?"


    Mo Qianli smiles and the fish takes the bait.


    "I want to know."


    What are you selling! Zhou Ming rolled his eyes.


    Mo Qianli rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "if you can help Zhuque college compete for a good place next week, I''ll tell you, how about it?"


    Zhou Mingyin scolds Mo Qianli, an old fox. He is just asking about something. Mo Qianli even wants him to tell him after he has finished his request. How treacherous!


    "Well, I promise you. You have to talk to me about this academy, don''t you


    Zhou knew that Mo Qianli was setting him up, but he still jumped in. No way. If he wanted to know the secret of yuan family, he had to go this way.


    "You''ll know next week that they''ve been there. You can ask them for advice."


    Mo Qianli was in a good mood after a big drink.


    "Well, I know birds."


    Zhou Ming turned his lips. Don''t sneak away from this old drunkard. There is no reliable time.

 Chapter 60

    After saying goodbye to Mo Qian, Zhou Ming came to the library of Shenwu Academy.


    There are four floors in the library of Shenwu Academy. As a student of class s, Zhou Ming can pass back and forth freely between the four floors. There is an unwritten rule in the library, except for the students and teachers of class s, other students can only borrow books on the first to third floor of the library, and no one is allowed to enter the fourth floor.


    After walking around the library, Zhou Ming had a clear idea of what the first or third floor looked like. The first floor is full of miscellaneous books, including biographies of celebrities, novels, comics and magazines for girls. The books on the second floor are all about the structure of Tianyuan world, including map books drawn, plate design books of Tianyuan world, etc. The third level is about the source energy master. You can find some training experience, incomplete martial arts skills, or the level Introduction Manual of the source energy master, and things about the source energy master on this level.


    In the information age, in addition to these things related to the source energy teacher, other information can be searched on the Internet. Zhou Ming knows this very well. What he lacks is the knowledge about the source energy teacher, so he stayed in the third floor of the library directly.


    After reading between the bookshelves for a long time, Zhou Ming finally took a copy of the Encyclopedia of the source energy master, found a place with good light, sat down and read page by page.


    In less than ten minutes, Zhou Ming finished. Yes, this Encyclopedia of the source of energy is more than 1000 pages. He read it all in ten minutes, and he didn''t lose a word.


    Zhou Ming closed his book and recalled what he had just read. Every word, every picture, and even every punctuation in the book reappeared clearly in his mind. When he opened the book again and checked it, he was stunned by his memory. Is this not the legendary memory?


    He immediately changed another book, flipped over a few pages, then recalled and checked it. Yes, he really remembered it.


    It is claimed that people can read speed books in a few seconds through the speed reading training of the earth.


    Quantum wave speed reading? That kind of deceitful thing is just rubbish. He never forgets it. If he had this ability in his previous life, he would make a lot of money.


    Zhou Mingfei flipped the pages of the book quickly, and changed another book in a few minutes. He didn''t want to waste his talent. Although he had read the basic knowledge of the source energy master through the Encyclopedia of the source energy master just now, he kept turning over and changing books in order to verify his ability of never forgetting.


    His behavior soon attracted people''s attention. A boy in a white shirt sat next to Zhou Ming. The boy had black hair, two black gem like eyes, a straight nose and thin lips. He looked rebellious. This person is very much like the protagonist image in the romance novel, his every move is so eye-catching.


    As soon as the boy sat down, the two girls at the table next to him took aim with the corner of their eyes, and they were still whispering.


    "Wow, Yan Fengshun is so handsome."


    "It''s said that he''s only 18 years old, and he''s already a five-star energy master."


    "I wish he could have a look at me with his beauty and strength."


    "Don''t think about it. Look at the girl sitting next to him. Can you compare her beauty with others?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s quiet in the library. There''s no difference between the two girls'' whispering and their normal speaking in peacetime. Zhou Ming can hear their conversation clearly.


    Zhou Ming is full of black lines. I know you are handsome, but can you stop staring at me? What''s more, how many meanings do you mean by holding your cheek with one hand and smiling? Want to tease a girl? Open your mouth! Maybe I''ll think about it.


    After a few minutes, Zhou Ming closed the book, turned to look at Yan Fengshun, showing a standard polite smile, "good-looking?"


    Yan Fengshun didn''t know whether he was obsessed or how. He replied without thinking, "it''s nice."


    Zhou Ming put a wisp of hair behind his ears. His smile gradually subsided. He stood up and said, "Oh."


    He put the book back on the shelf and went up to the fourth floor.


    Zhou Ming was walking in the corridor leading to the fourth floor, with goose bumps all over his body. Good looking, of course I know I''m good-looking, but this is the fantasy world, the romance novel that doesn''t work, you are simply greedy my body, you are cheap!


    "Interesting."


    Zhou Ming went to the fourth floor, but Yan Fengshun didn''t take the initiative to follow him. He just went to the bookshelf, glanced at the books Zhou Ming read, and left the third floor.


    On the fourth floor of the library, Zhou Ming turns around and suddenly feels cheated. What are these books? He was holding a book "on the reason why the girl didn''t come to my aunt after he became a source energy master", looking at the strange titles on the bookshelf, his mouth twitched.


    On the bookshelf, there are books of unknown significance, such as the history of the famous Yuanqi master, what I have to say with Jiuxing Yuanqi master, on how to use Yuanqi to solve constipation, the secret of Yuanqi master''s myopia, and Yuanqi master''s Guide to the prevention and treatment of hair lossNo wonder the library stipulates that students from other classes are not allowed to come to the fourth floor. It turns out that the fourth floor is full of small yellow books and a lot of strange books. Today, he is an eye opener.


    There are few people in the fourth floor. They are basically tutors. Students in class s will not come to the fourth floor at all. He is a rare guest. Zhou Ming sat down in front of a table with "on the reason why the girl didn''t come to her aunt after becoming a source energy master.".


    The person opposite him was holding a Book of the famous female energy master''s photo album, which covered his face and made him laugh strangely. Moreover, he was a little familiar with the sound.


    "Is Su Yanfei a teacher?"


    When Zhou Ming saw the rosy and charming face behind the book, he was speechless. Damn it, Su Yanfei was really a cheerleader. When he took the special entrance examination, he just doubted. Now he found this beautiful tutor Su''s hobby in the library. He regretted why he had to speak.


    "Well Sophie, I''m wrong to call you twin sister


    When Su Yanfei saw Zhou Ming, the spring smile on her face stopped abruptly. She put away the famous female energy master''s photo album, and took another copy of the secrets that female energy masters have to tell.


    "Oh, I was wrong."


    Zhou Ming flipped through the book "on the reason why a young girl didn''t come to her aunt after she became a source energy master", and said without caring.


    The scene was eerie and awkward.


    After a while, Su Yanfei couldn''t stand the atmosphere. She sat next to Zhou Ming with a bitter face. "Bai Xiaomeng, you know this. Don''t talk to other students, OK?"


    "Well, everyone has his own unique pursuit. It''s human nature. I won''t discriminate against my tutor."


    Zhou Ming moved a little to the side and said with a very serious expression.


    Thank you, Bai Xiaomeng


    Su Yanfei can''t help kissing Zhou Ming on the face, then sits back and picks up the famous female energy master''s photo guide.


    Zhou Ming felt the place on his face where he had been kissed, and he didn''t want to know why he would not come to his aunt. He quietly put the book back to its original place and left the fourth floor of the library secretly. He will never come up again!


    When he came out of the library, Zhou Ming stretched out and sorted out his harvest.


    He finally had a basic understanding of the source energy master. Being a source energy master is not as simple as Zhou Ming thought. He thought that human beings could start to practice as long as they could feel the source energy of the outside world. However, this is not the case.


    The necessary condition for becoming a source energy master is to feel the existence of external source energy, which is just the beginning. After feeling the existence of source energy, we have to successfully store the source energy into the sea of Danqi in the human body. Only by introducing the source energy into the sea of Danqi can we be qualified as a source energy master.


    But some people don''t have the sea of Dan Qi. If they don''t have the sea of Dan Qi, they don''t have the talent of practicing Qi. For example, Zhou Ming didn''t have the sea of Dan Qi. The system changed Zhou Ming''s gene, and then he developed the sea of Dan Qi in his body, which enabled him to practice energy and become a master of source energy.


    All the source energy masters have their own mental cultivation methods. There are good and bad mental cultivation methods. Good mental cultivation methods can make the source energy master enter the world by leaps and bounds. Bad mental cultivation methods will make the source energy master''s cultivation stagnate. In a serious way, it may make the source energy master stay in the same state all his life.


    Without mental method, disorderly practice will lead to the disorder of energy source master''s meridians and even death. This is enough to show how important a good mind practice is to the source energy master.


    When practicing, the source energy master will run the source energy in the sea of Dan Qi in strict accordance with the acupoints and meridians of the human body marked by the mental method of cultivation. By running the source energy, he can complete the small and large Zhou Tian, so as to achieve the effect of inducing the source energy and breaking through the shackles of cultivation.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know that the source energy master needed the mental method. He didn''t even know the acupoints and meridians of the human body before, let alone the operation of the source energy in the big and small Zhou Tian. He practiced blindly according to the energy operation venation given by the system, and unconsciously practiced the source energy.


    However, knowing that the source energy master needs mental cultivation, Zhou Ming is also more deeply aware of how unfavourable the energy operation venation given him by the system is.


    Thinking that the energy movement venation chart is mental Dharma, Zhou Ming named it Zhou Tian Gui Yuan.

 Chapter 61

    "Did you hear that? Seven days later, the Academy will fight. "


    "Needless to say, the official website of Shenwu academy has already posted a notice."


    "Who do you think will take part in the competition?"


    "Zhou you of Zhuque college, Yan Fengshun of Baihu college, Luo Jiuhua of Qinglong college, Ming Ning of Xuanwu college, and the four strongest talents of Shenwu college will definitely participate."


    "It''s also necessary for you to say, I want to ask you, there are a number of special students recruited this year, are they likely to fight on behalf of their college?"


    "The time they enter school is too short. If they don''t train in the college for a period of time, their strength may not be as good as some students in class A."


    "So it is."


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Zhou Ming heard all about Huiwu.


    Four geniuses? That sounds like a lot. Zhou Ming didn''t expect that his sister would be so excellent. While he was proud of Zhou you, he also thought of the boy Yan Fengshun, who he met in the library just now. That little fresh meat was one of the four talents. His fate was wonderful.


    [Branch Mission: get the first place in the Academy. Task difficulty: high. Fantasy value of task reward: 1000. Mission qualification: defeat all opponents in five minutes. ¡¿


    [if the system fails to execute the task, the task will be considered as failed. ¡¿


    ZHOU Ming was so angry that the system gave him a difficult problem. He beat all his opponents in five minutes. He made it clear that he wanted to ignore the rules and challenge the three colleges at the same time?


    "Zhou Ming, the Shenwu academy will hold a meeting next week. Have you heard about it?"


    As soon as Zhou Ming came back to the dormitory, long Fumei ran in front of him. As soon as she opened her mouth, it was about Huiwu.


    "I heard that."


    Zhou Ming is worried about this matter. The Academy knows martial arts. No accident, he may have to face several opponents at the same time. He must improve his cultivation as soon as possible. It seems that he should seize the time to practice, or he will lose his life.


    Long Fumei''s eyes were filled with regret. "My tutor didn''t let me take part in this college meeting. It''s a pity. Originally, I wanted to show my strength."


    "Well, it''s a pity. Work hard and try to participate in the next College meeting."


    Zhou Ming is thinking about how to end the battle in five minutes. Obviously, it''s very difficult for him to achieve this with his current cultivation strength.


    Zhou Ming sighed to himself. When the boat arrived at the bridge, it would be straight. At that time, it would be flexible according to the situation. At present, the primary goal is to improve one''s self-cultivation. If one can''t improve one''s self-cultivation, everything is empty talk.


    "Well, come on. I''m going to practice first. "


    Seeing that Zhou Ming was absent-minded, long Fumei did not continue to talk with him. It''s just like what Zhou Ming said she should do now.


    When they go back to their rooms, Zhou Ming takes out his mobile phone and finds that Zhou you sent an invitation to join the group on VV.


    After clicking agree, Zhou Ming also entered the group chat. There were only three people in the group, and the group nickname was "Zhuque s class special action team".


    Xue ling''er: "Ho Ho, Bai Xiaomeng, you are in our group. Come on, sing a song and listen to it."


    As soon as Zhou Ming saw it, he knew it was Xueling''s words. He sent a message.


    Xiao Meng: "I can''t do it!"


    Xue ling''er: "bold! How dare you disobey our group leader and punish you carefully into the cold palace. "


    Xiao dream: "I dare not, I shiver."


    Xue ling''er: "hum, I''ll punish you to warm the quilt for the group leader tonight. Come up to the fourth floor quickly."


    Female dormitory building, 406 dormitory.


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao you, Bai Xiaomeng is so funny."


    Xueling is lying in bed, watching the news on VV, laughing.


    Zhou you white snow Ling one eye, in the group sent a message.


    Xiaoyou: "we are in 406, you come up, it''s about Huiwu college."


    Xiaomeng: "good."


    Zhou Ming went up to the fourth floor and knocked on the door of 406 dormitory.


    "Come on, come on in."


    Zhou you appears in front of Zhou Ming in a light white nightgown.


    "Well."


    The dormitory is clean and tidy. The floor is spotless and clean enough to show people. Zhou Ming knows that Zhou you is a very clean person. In the past, his house was made dirty and messy by him. Every time Zhou you came back, he had to clean it up, which was also difficult for her.


    "Would you like something to drink?"


    Zhou you closes the door and asks Zhou Ming.


    "No, thank you."


    Zhou Ming was not thirsty. He saw purple flowers blooming outside the balcony and said with a smile, "did you plant these flowers? It''s beautiful. "


    Zhou you went to the balcony, picked up the kettle to pour a little water on these purple flowers, "these flowers grow by ourselves, we haven''t taken care of the balcony for a period of time, the balcony is full of these purple flowers."


    "Bai Xiaomeng, come in and warm my bed."Wrapped in a bear''s pajamas, Xueling runs out of the room, embracing Zhou Ming''s neck with her hands, and the whole person is hanging on him.


    Zhou Ming only felt that his body sank. He felt a little strange. Xueling''s body looked very small. How could she be so heavy? It was the same when she climbed onto her back, a word, heavy.


    "Xueling, come down and get down to business."


    Zhou you put down the kettle and came in from the balcony.


    "Oh."


    Xueling spits out her tongue, releases Zhou Ming and sits on a soft chair with her mobile phone in her arms.


    "Xiaomeng, the college will be martial arts, each college will send five representatives to participate in the competition, the tutor arranged me and Xueling and you, as well as the other two students of class A to participate in the College meeting on behalf of Zhuque college."


    Zhou you changed the name of Zhou Ming. She thought it would be impolite to call Zhou Ming by her full name all the time.


    "What is the representative strength of the other three colleges?" Asked Zhou Ming.


    Zhou you didn''t say it clearly, but just laughed, "the three strongest people are Yan Fengshun of Baihu college, Luo Jiuhua of Qinglong college, and Ming Ning of Xuanwu college. The last time I met Luo Jiuhua, he was very strong. At that time, I just won by a narrow margin. As for Yan Fengshun and Ming Ning, their strength can only be described as unfathomable. "


    "At the last College meeting, Wu Yan, Feng Shun and Ming Ning cracked the ground. They were two destruction kings!"


    snow Ling mobile phone, make complaints about it.


    This is the trouble, Zhou Ming frowned. These people all have very strong strength, and their opponents are not only them. If other people are included, it''s not easy for him to win the first place in five minutes. No, it''s very difficult.


    Zhou you also said: "we want to discuss with you the order of playing in the Academy. The two students in class a have already discussed that they are going to play in the fourth and fifth place. Then the three of us decide the order of playing in the remaining first, second and third places by ourselves."


    Zhou Ming touched his chin and thought for a while, "I want to be the first to go on the stage."


    "Are you going to be the first?"


    Zhou you know Bai Xiaomeng''s strength is very strong, but she just entered the Shenwu academy soon, the first to go on stage, won''t there be a lot of pressure?


    "Well, I''m the first one."


    Zhou Ming doesn''t want to be cheated by the system any more. If there''s a countdown for him, he hasn''t played yet, it''s not cool.


    "Well, I''ll be the second and Xueling the third. That''s the arrangement."


    With that, Zhou you reaches out and pinches Xueling in a daze with her mobile phone.


    "Ah? Good


    Xueling jumps off the chair barefoot. She hugs Zhou Ming with a bad smile. "Help me warm the bed."


    "Warm Warm the bed? "


    Zhou Ming''s face is hot. How can I help you warm the bed? He didn''t say a word and wanted to leave, but Xueling held him tightly. He couldn''t walk or move for a moment. He could only look at Zhou you and ask her for help.


    "Oh, how can I be so sleepy, Xueling? I''ll go to sleep first."


    Zhou you spread out his hand, with an expression of helplessness. Turning his toes, he walked into the room and closed the door tightly.


    "Hee, warm quilt."


    Zhou Ming didn''t expect that Zhou you would have a lovely and dark belly. He was pushed into the boudoir by Xueling.


    Xueling''s room is pink, even the quilt on the bed is pink.


    Zhou Ming hears a faint fragrance, which seems to have the effect of calming people''s mind. Zhou Ming''s restless heart soon calms down, but the next moment, he blushes.


    "You, why are you undressing?"


    A large mosaic appeared in front of Zhou Ming''s eyes. If you have something to say, don''t take off your clothes.


    "Sleep, of course."


    Xueling lay down on the bed and wrapped up the quilt. She lifted a corner of the quilt and pointed inside, "don''t you come in to warm the quilt soon?"


    Zhou Ming pinched his fingers and said shyly, "I haven''t taken a bath yet. I smell of sweat."


    "The sweat of beautiful girls is fragrant. I don''t mind. Come on."


    Xueling said the rogue words of the new century, wrapped in a quilt and dragged Zhou Ming to the bed.


    Shit! This girl, you have self-respect. I''m not a casual person! Zhou Ming sticks to the justice in his heart, and he will never give in to such obscene power.


    "No, you have to take off your clothes and go to bed like me."


    The zipper on Zhou Ming''s coat was pulled down by Xueling.


    Zhou Ming roared in his heart, I go, do I also want to give the audience welfare? Sweat, it will be harmonious!


    After five minutes, Zhou Ming, oh, no, Bai Xiaomeng. Our classmate Bai Xiaomeng and Xueling lie in a quilt. They embrace each other and sleep with rosy cheeks.


    Of course, Bai Xiaomeng is still in neat clothes. She opens her eyes and looks at Xueling who is sleeping sweetly. She only feels that a soft place in her heart has been affected.


    The moonlight came in from the window. Zhou Ming looked at the silver frost in the room and said with a smile, "it''s so noisy, but it''s so quiet when I sleep. It''s not like you.""Do you know? I like cherry blossoms, so I dress up all the rooms in pink. My sister once told me that girls who like cherry blossoms are gentle and kind. "


    Xueling nestled in Zhou Ming''s arms and whispered.


    "Are you boasting about yourself?"


    Zhou Ming joked.


    "No, I''m..."


    Xueling''s voice stops suddenly. She opens her eyes and stares at Zhou Ming with dull eyes.


    Under the window, there was a rotten corpse standing there. The corpse was holding a ferocious head in her hand. Her eyes were removed from her head. Her two dark eyes were staring at Xueling.


    Zhou Ming found that Xueling''s expression was not right. He slowly turned his head and looked behind her.

 Chapter 62

    Thick blood was flowing on the surface of the corpse. The long hair on the head turned up and down and stretched into the mouth. The mouth opened and closed, making a "creak creak" sound. The cold white moonlight fell on the head, and the twisted face turned into a terrible white, which was terrible.


    [do you turn on visual realization when you find a phantom animal? ¡¿


    "yes."


    When Zhou Ming heard the voice behind him, he rolled down from the bed accurately. As soon as his feet slipped, he put on his shoes. With the help of the system, he saw the gruesome scene.


    "System, what''s going on?"


    Zhou Ming uses ideas and systems to communicate.


    [the phantom animal is a collection of mental obsession, which is produced by a specific mother. The evaluation indexes of the phantom animal exceed 900% of the host. The contact between the phantom animal and the mother will produce a very strong aggressiveness. ¡¿


    [the system warm prompt, the phantom can be defined as a spiritual body, ordinary attacks can not cause substantial damage to the phantom. ¡¿


    "you, can you see?"


    Xueling looked at the things in front of her and murmured.


    "Yes, and you can see it?"


    It''s not surprising that Zhou Xueling can see the system?


    After Xuewu''s death, Xueling has nightmares every night. The tragedy of Xuewu''s death keeps hovering in her mind. When she was awakened by the nightmare, she could see Xuewu standing in front of her with her head in her arms, her mouth open, as if she wanted to say something to her.


    Xueling always thought it was her own illusion. Every night, she was so scared that she didn''t dare to go to sleep for fear that she would see the illusion again after being awakened by the nightmare. After she entered the Shenwu academy, she would find Zhou you to sleep with her every night. If she was accompanied, she would not be so afraid.


    However, this evening, Xueling always thought it was an illusion. When another person found it, her brain suddenly went blank. Really, it was true.


    She got out of bed and walked to the headless body.


    "Xueling, do you know her?"


    Zhou Ming thought of a terrible possibility. Is Xueling the mother of the phantom?


    "She''s my sister."


    Snow Ling shed two lines of tears, a hand slowly close to the ferocious ugly head.


    "Don''t touch it!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Xueling''s head was cut open, and the sharp eye of Xueling was his head.


    "Er..."


    The head automatically flew to the top of the neck, two white flames appeared in the eye socket, probably the throat could not be connected, making a very strange sound.


    "Sister."


    Xueling hugs the beast. She thinks it''s all false. Unexpectedly, her sister has never left. She is by her side, guarding silently.


    [warning! The phantom gets the mother''s blood essence, and its aggression has increased to 100%. ¡¿


    "Xueling! Get out of it


    The bright red window pops up in his mind. Zhou Ming feels very bad. He is about to pull Xueling away, and the phantom beast raises his head.


    "Roar -"


    the beast roared, and the huge impact burst out.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce and turbulent force came, Zhou Ming and Xue Ling flew out and smashed a wall in the room.


    Xueling''s whole body is broken, and her seven orifices are overflowing with red blood. Zhou Ming coughs up a big mouthful of blood, and his viscera are shaking. He has only half his life left, and both of them are buried by a large number of concrete fragments.


    "System, you''re cheating me again! Why is this beast so fierce? "


    Zhou Ming is venting his discontent. He is so strong, and he farts!


    [because the host can not use the fantasy reality function at present, the system provides two solutions for the host to choose. ¡¿


    [scheme 1: the host can consume 500 fantasy values to temporarily change to spiritual cultivation, and the avatar spiritual cultivation will fight with the phantom beast. The probability of successfully killing the phantom beast in this scheme is 50%. ¡¿


    [scheme 2: the host is waiting for rescue, because no one in the world can fight against the spirit spirit, the probability that this scheme can successfully kill the phantom is 0%. ¡¿


    [please select. ¡¿


    "do I have a choice? Option one! "


    Zhou Ming is very angry. Beep beep, this is a single choice question. If he doesn''t kill the beast, he will die. Isn''t it worth the fantasy? 500 fantasy value! Give me all the consumption!


    "Jie Jie!"


    The phantom made a strange laugh in its mouth. It hit the ground. The floor of Xueling''s room collapsed and half of the ceiling fell down. A girl downstairs was scared to run away.


    "Lingling!"


    When Zhou you heard the news, she ran over. She looked at Xueling''s room, which was destroyed in a mess, and her heart was shocked.


    She looked around and saw cracks on several walls of the dormitory.


    Danger! Zhou you realized the danger and wanted to dodge, but he was slow after all.The flame in the eye socket of the phantom animal flickered. It suddenly flashed behind Zhou you and made a strong beat.


    Zhou you felt like she was hit by a fierce beast. She broke the glass door of the balcony, went through the flower vine fence and fell off the balcony.


    "Xiaoyou!"


    Wearing a sky blue Taoist robe, Zhou Ming flies out of the concrete with a three foot green front in his hand. He blows at the phantom beast with one blow. The explosive air waves push straight forward, and the phantom beast flies out directly from the balcony!


    "Go


    Zhou Ming raised his hand, and the sword turned into a blue light, holding down Zhou you who was about to fall downstairs.


    The girls downstairs all saw this scene. They were very surprised. Can they fly by themselves with a sword?


    Zhou Ming takes back the sword. He takes Zhou you in one hand and glances at him. He is furious. He is now a spiritual man, with not only the divine consciousness that can see through all things, but also the magic power. What''s going on in Zhou You''s body? He can see it with his divine sense.


    Under the scan of divine consciousness, Zhou Ming finds that the bones in Zhou You''s body have been completely smashed. He wants to use magic power to help Zhou you repair the smashed bones in his body, but it will take a long time. He doesn''t know how long his spiritual cultivation will last. He has to kill the phantom beast. He doesn''t dare to gamble.


    "Roar -"


    just now, the phantom beast was blown into the air by Zhou Ming''s fist. It floated in the air and roared angrily.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    There is invisible destructive force in the sound of the phantom beast. All the glasses in the girls'' dormitory apartment building are broken by this force, and a series of glass cracks can be heard everywhere.


    "Evil animal!"


    Zhou Ming gently put down Zhou you and put his sword around his side. He has now regained his original appearance. He has long hair and no wind.


    One step out, Zhou Ming divided into three figures, three Zhou Ming, a sword, hanging in the air.


    In the eyes of the phantom beast, two white flames beat wildly, one, two, three Countless white flames surrounded the beast, forming a ring of fire, rendering the dark night sky white. The white flame turned into a skeleton and suddenly enveloped the three of them.


    "Ray


    Three shouts, three weeks at the same time horizontal finger erect sword, the sky suddenly lightning, three thumb thick lightning fell, blink scattered most of the white flame.


    "Return


    Zhou Ming made a seal with one hand, and three figures combined into one person.

 Chapter 63

    "Er, er..."


    Under the attack of thunder and lightning, the magic beast lost part of the flame and had the intention to retreat.


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s sword edge turned, several illusory sword shadows surrounded the beast and blocked all its retreat.


    "Hum -"


    there is a harsh hum in the night sky, and the phantom''s palm is empty. The shadow of the sword around him seems to have been affected by some kind of influence, and they break up one after another.


    Zhou Ming swept it with his divine sense, and his face turned pale. There were countless sharp filaments around the beast. These filaments were the real murderers who scattered the shadow of the sword.


    "Brush..."


    With the help of both hands, the phantom animal pierced through hundreds of threads. Zhou Ming stepped on it slowly, and his figure wandered away. Hundreds of threads didn''t even touch the corners of his clothes.


    "Yin Lei, five swords kill!"


    Zhou Mingfei fled. The sword came first and the man came later. Five thundering sword shadows were scattered in five directions and passed through the phantom body continuously.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The magic beast gave out a sharp grinning laugh. It waved its hands, and the white flame scattered in all directions. The flame and the magic beast formed a huge wind and fire wheel, combined with countless filaments to crush and cut!


    Thunder and white flame entangled together, the halo around dyed into a mysterious day.


    "What''s that?"


    "Wonders, wonders of heaven!"


    "What are you doing? Take photos and record videos. It''s rare to see them in a hundred years. "


    "I''ll go. It won''t be a big fight, will it?"


    "What battle of the strong? If you feel it, there is no fluctuation of energy. "


    ¡­¡­


    Shenwu college is boiling. Students pick up their mobile phones to take photos and record videos. Tutors look at the wonders of the sky, and their reactions are similar to those of students. Unknown things can always arouse human curiosity.


    The four old deans felt that things were unusual, and they flew over the girls'' dormitory apartment building to find out.


    They saw a young man in a strange dress putting strange moves in the air, covered with lightning, and a long sword flying around him.


    Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness has always been open. When the four old deans approached the girls'' dormitory apartment building, he felt it, but he was eager to kill the phantom beast, so he had no time to pay attention to them.


    "Sir..."


    As soon as Su Mu opened his mouth, Zhou Ming controlled the long sword to cut it.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Zhou Ming''s right hand held two fingers together, and the long sword whirled around the four of them. The shadow of the sword turned into shape, and a Bagua shield wrapped them up.


    There are ripples on the Eight Trigram shield, and the phantom beast cuts the Eight Trigram shield crazily with his hands together and filaments stretching vertically and horizontally.


    "Poof!"


    There is a bright red mark on the back of Zhou Ming''s hand, and blood flows out.


    "Keep away from me, keep away from me!"


    Zhou Ming took back his sword and waved it. A soft wind swept Su Mu''s four men to the ground.


    The four Presidents were shocked when they came to the field.


    "Su mu, what do you think?"


    Chichongshan asked Su mu. He was very shocked. Shenwujing was very sensitive to danger. As soon as they got close to the young man, he felt that there were many murderers around him. But for the young man, he might have been injured now.


    "He seems to be fighting something. His strength is no less than that of the nine star energy division. Maybe he is stronger."


    Su Mu frowned. He was the most powerful of the four. In Tianyuan world, the battle of Yuanqi division was to fight the enemy with flesh. He had never heard of such a dreamlike battle.


    "When you look at him, don''t you think that he is beyond that realm?"


    Mo Qianli poured wine into his mouth and looked at the night sky.


    "Old drunkard, you mean that he has gone beyond the magic power and stepped into the turning saint?"


    Wan mang thinks of Zhou Ming''s young appearance and doubts.


    "I really want to ask him why he is so young?"


    Mo Qianli gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    "Now that they''re all here, let''s go and see what''s going on."


    Chichongshan sighed and looked to the place where the fourth floor of the girls'' dormitory had been damaged the most.


    ¡­¡­


    No wonder the system says that the probability of killing the beast is only 50%. He becomes a spiritual practitioner and consumes more than half of his mana. What''s more, he has to be on guard against the beast''s escape. Once the beast escapes, he will be killed mercilessly by the system.


    "Master is so stupid. It''s a spirit body. The damage caused by magic is very small. Xiao Hong advises you to use spirit attack directly."


    In Zhou Ming''s space of consciousness, Xiao Hong jumps out of the darkness.


    Zhou Ming secretly said that he was stupid. This is a spiritual body, and spiritual attack is the most direct and effective method. He used so many fancy magic tricks, even if he could suppress the phantom beast, he could not cause substantial damage to it.


    The long sword surrounded Zhou Ming and changed into a eight trigrams shield, blocking the filaments and white flames."Yin and Yang Lingyan - breaking the false!"


    The black-and-white gouyu in the two pupils revolves, forming two yin-yang Taiji pictures. Zhou Ming''s mental power spreads out, and the endless spiritual storm impacts on the phantom.


    "Well Er, snow Ling... "


    Under the impact of the spiritual storm, the phantom made a subtle human voice in its mouth.


    The white flame in the eye socket of the phantom animal is swaying, like a broken sea boat in a storm, about to be destroyed.


    Under the beautiful cherry tree, a young woman in a white dress fell asleep on the bench. A petal fell on her face, and she was unconscious until a figure appeared in front of her to help her block the sunlight from the cherry tree.


    The woman''s long eyelashes trembled, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    "Sister, can you see it? I''m Lingling


    The figure in front of her was closer. The woman looked at the vague and familiar figure and rubbed her temple.


    "Lingling, who am I?"


    The woman frowned and thought hard. She couldn''t remember her name.


    "Sister, your name is Xuewu. Have you forgotten?"


    The blurry figure in front of me said the name of the young woman.


    "Snow dance, snow dance..."


    Woman remembered, her name is Xuewu, she also has a sister, Xueling.


    Strange, isn''t she dead? What is this place? Xuewu sat up. She looked up at the cherry tree, her eyes were confused.


    Xuewu is a wine girl who works in a nightclub. Her daily job is to drink with her guests. She has seen too many ugly faces, wandering between men every day, the thick hormone breath, full of lewd and obscene expression, day by day, she is numb and tired, but she has to pretend to be happy and smiling. She has no way. As long as life goes on, she will stick to it.


    Every night back home, can see sister Xueling happy smile, is one of the few happy snow dance. She loves Xueling very much and wants to make her live a happy life. The reason why she chooses to work in the nightclub is that she wants to make Xueling live a better life.


    This job, which consumes youth, is well paid but poorly paid. When she meets a bad tempered or frivolous guest, she can only bear it. If she contradicts the guest, half of her salary will be deducted.


    Xuewu looks outstanding. Although she works in nightclubs, many people covet her.


    There are a lot of good and bad people in the nightclub. Many of them come here to have fun, but there are also some evil people doing underground activities here.


    One night, someone asked Xuewu to accompany her with wine. Xuewu knew who she was. This man was a black boss. Every time he went to the nightclub, he called for Xuewu to accompany her with wine. He gave a very high tip, snow dance every time with him to drink can earn a sum.


    Snow dance as promised, she does not hate the black boss, at least he will not be like others to their hands and feet, he only asked himself to accompany him to drink every time.


    The black boss has never asked Xuewu to be impolite. As always, the black boss only asked Xuewu to drink and chat with him this time. He didn''t do anything too much to Xuewu.


    The black boss came to a wine shop this time. He said he wanted to get a helper through the wine shop. Xuewu knew that the helper was the man sitting opposite her. She doesn''t understand the relationship between the black boss and this man. She is just a wine girl. All she can do is to drink and chat with the black boss.


    In the middle of the wine making, the black boss stuffed a large amount of Tianyuan coins into Xuewu. He said he would go to the bathroom first and ask Xuewu to drink with Yinyi man. Xuewu agreed.


    Until the black boss came back, the man only said a word to Xuewu, he said, "your eyes are beautiful, just like a pair of art."


    Xuewu didn''t care at that time. She thought the man was praising her.


    At the end of the wine, Xuewu feels dizzy. She looks at the black boss with the same smile as those romantic men, and suddenly understands what she has been drugged.


    Snow dance is very clear, in this kind of custom place work, oneself cannot keep one''s body as jade.


    When she woke up the next day, Xuewu found herself lying on a strange bed. She didn''t look at the man around her. After she was dressed, she was dragging her tired body and walking aimlessly in the empty street.


    Snow dance don''t know how to get home, snow Ling is not in, home is very quiet, quiet like a gloomy haunted house in general.


    After taking a bath, Xuewu, wearing wet hair, sat on the sofa and smoked.


    Why smoke? She laughed, I''m afraid she didn''t know.


    "If it''s a person, it will be very lonely."


    Xuewu didn''t know who she was talking to. She put out her cigarette and began to cry with her knees in her arms.


    Life is like a cup of bitter tea. It''s bitter when you eat it. It''s bitter when you swallow it.


    Petals spin falling, memory, gradually clear. Snow dance sitting under the cherry tree, feeling the gentle breeze across the cheek. She thought, life is not all bitter, at least, she can now sit here watching cherry blossoms, perhaps, there are still some sweet memories in her memory."Sister, it''s called 30 meters Cherry Street. Do you remember?"


    The vague figure became clearer. She sat down and leaned against the snow dance.


    "Thirty meters Cherry Street, what a beautiful name."


    Snow watching the sky flying petals, showing a sweet smile.

 Chapter 64

    Xuewu doesn''t know whether she is really dead. Is she still alive?


    The cherry tree disappeared, and she disappeared. Xuewu returned to her quiet home. She sat on the sofa and cried, and a figure burst in.


    It''s the man, the shadowy man, who broke in. Xuewu is very afraid, because she saw desire from men''s eyes. That desire is not pure lust, it is a kind of beast''s desire to see its prey.


    The man put Xuewu on the sofa and leaned down to her ear. He told Xuewu in a hoarse voice that he was a pervert murderer who liked to collect human organs.


    It''s not that he likes snow dancing in the night club, but it''s not that he likes snow dancing in the eyes.


    The next morning, the man followed the snow dance all the way. He couldn''t help it. He wanted those eyes. He wanted to dig them out and take them as his private property.


    Xuewu was severely pressed on the sofa by the man. She couldn''t break away from the shackles of the man. She could only watch the man''s sharp nails pierce into her eyes. She screamed bitterly. Unfortunately, no one came to save her.


    The man dug out the eyes of snow dance and kept playing with them. He came to the kitchen and washed the blood on his eyes with water. Looking at the perfect pair of works of art, he gave a shivering kiss.


    Snow dance is lying on the ground, she can''t see, she imagines the position of the door, crawling past little by little.


    The man just saw this scene when he came out of the kitchen. He stared at Xuewu''s round and white left leg. He felt strange in his heart. He was greedy for the left leg again.


    He grabbed Xuewu''s left leg, cut a wound with a sharp nail, and then slowly pulled down Xuewu''s left leg along the wound.


    Men enjoy this process, this torture process. No matter how much snow dance screams, he is concentrating on his work until snow dance''s left leg breaks off from her body.


    Xuewu wanted to die, but she was still alive. Her world was dark. The pain in her body stimulated her nerves. She could hear all the movement in the house, including the heavy gasping of the man holding her leg in the kitchen.


    At this moment, a sense of desolation rises in Xuewu''s heart. Why is fate so unfair to her? She has only one small wish now. She hopes that Xueling will not come back at this time and will not meet that man.


    "Sister Sister


    In the dark, snow dance heard that tender voice, why? Why did you come back? Let''s go! Don''t come back!


    "Ah! Lingling, don''t come back. Run, run


    Xuewu cries out in pain. She uses her hands to explore in the dark and wants to push Xueling away. But Xueling is beside her, but she can''t touch her.


    "Oh? And a little one


    That man, that damned man! An endless stream of resentment emerged in the bottom of Xuewu''s heart, and endless hatred surrounded her. When the kitchen knife comes, the snow dance only feels the cold of the neck, the head breaks away from the trunk, and life ends.


    Snow dance hate, hate that man, she wants to see snow Ling, want to see her last. Her hatred, her spirit, gradually condensed, all attached to Xueling.


    Disappear, disappear Let everything disappear, kill! Kill that man! Destroy, destroy everything!


    Hatred and mental power affect Xueling''s heart, and a force gradually develops in her body


    Under the cherry tree, snow dance saw her beside, that innocent, carefree, love coquettish little girl.


    "Sister, do you know why this street is called thirty meter Sakura street?"


    Xueling raised her face and asked Xuewu.


    "I don''t know."


    Xuewu shakes her head curiously.


    "Because ah, it is said that there are two sisters separated in this street. The elder sister will come here to look for her sister in the daytime, while the younger sister will come here to look for her sister in the evening. After several days, the two sisters can''t see each other.


    My sister had no choice but to stay under the cherry tree until the next day. My sister likes to stand on the left side of the cherry tree to see the cherry blossoms. She watched the cherry blossoms for a long time. When she was ready to leave, she found that her sister was standing on the right side of the cherry tree. There was only 30 meters between the two people. My sister and my sister both laughed. They made the 30 meters an agreed distance, which means that as long as the distance was not too long More than 30 meters away, two people can always meet. So it''s called 30 meter Cherry Street. "


    Xueling went to the left side of the cherry tree and watched the snow dance.


    "Thirty meters."


    Xuewu stands up. Petals on her skirt fall on the bench one by one. She walks slowly to the right side of the cherry tree and looks at Xueling.


    The distance between the two people is just 30 meters.


    "We''ll always be together."


    Xuewu and Xueling open their hands and smile at each other at the same time


    Cherry blossoms are scattered and the picture is still.


    "Ling LingThe white flame in the eyes of the beast goes out, and it radiates white light all over. It turns into countless light spots and dissipates in the night sky.


    In the white light, a woman in a white dress said a word with a smile. The silent words passed to Zhou Ming''s mind through the spirit.


    Thank you, Lingling.


    Zhou Ming saw the tragic past of Xuewu, and the resentment and spiritual power of Xuewu can survive in the world after her death, all because of the fetters between her and Xueling.


    30 meters? Zhou Ming remembered that the damage caused by Xueling in Hongduan forest was kept within 30 meters. It turned out that was the same thing.


    [when the mainline task is completed, the fantasy value is 1000. At present, the host has a fantasy value of 1000. ¡¿


    [the penalty instruction can be released. Do you want to release it immediately? ¡¿


    release penalty instruction? Zhou Ming thought about it. If he returns to his original appearance, he will not be able to stay in the Shenwu courtyard. And he still has a branch mission to complete. If he can, he doesn''t want to lift the punishment order so soon.


    [the system can temporarily reserve the release penalty instruction selection. Does the host need to reserve it? ¡¿


    "yes, reserved."


    Zhou Ming was relieved. He asked the system, "system, how long does it take for me to become a spiritual person?"


    [5 minutes. ¡¿


    5 minutes? Zhou Ming''s whole body flashed and appeared in the 406 dormitory.


    In the 406 dormitory, Xueling and Zhou you lie side by side, surrounded by four old presidents, with a look of regret on their faces.


    "Xueling doesn''t have a big problem. It''s just Zhou you..."


    Chi Chongshan, who is proficient in medicine, has explored the injuries of Zhou you and Xueling. Zhou You''s bones are smashed, and a bone has been stabbed into his heart. This kind of injury is beyond recovery.


    Xueling didn''t know why. She had broken all her internal organs, and there were few intact bones in her body, but her injury was rapidly recovering. Now her breathing has stabilized. I have to say, it''s a miracle.


    "She, let me help."


    Zhou Ming''s voice rang out behind the four.

 Chapter 65

    Turning around, everyone was shocked at the same time. The man was standing behind them, and they didn''t know it.


    "Can you save her?"


    Mo Qian stepped forward and asked urgently.


    Zhou Ming nodded and did not explain to Mo Qian. He turned into a blue light, rolled up Zhou you, and disappeared in an instant.


    Mo Qianli was shocked. What was the means? They didn''t see how Zhou Ming left just now. Although they can do it like a blink, they can''t do it with Zhou Ming''s sudden disappearance with other people.


    "Old drunkard, you are the best. How do you think he left?"


    Wan mang glanced at the position where Zhou you disappeared and asked.


    Mo Qianli brushed the place where Zhou you lay with his hand and said in a deep voice: "across the space."


    Across the space!


    Chichong mountain and Su Mu are surprised to see Mo Qianli under the palm, across the space, turn Saint strong!


    ¡­¡­


    The next second, Zhou Ming and Zhou you appear in a wilderness in the sky, far away from the city, covered with withered and yellow weeds, uninhabited.


    Zhou Ming put Zhou Youping on the ground and drew a series of marks in the void with his hands. These marks are all strange words. The words wrapped Zhou you and lifted him up slowly.


    When Zhou Ming bit his index finger, the blood fell on the surface of the words and condensed into a ball, which penetrated into Zhou You''s eyebrows.


    "Life wheel sharing!"


    Zhou Ming''s mysterious handprint, an invisible link, connects him with Zhou you.


    "Points!"


    Zhou Ming''s face became extremely pale, and the vitality in his body poured into Zhou You''s body through the ties.


    The injuries in Zhou You''s body are disappearing, and the broken bones are as good as ever, automatically returning to their original positions.


    Stop beating heart began to recover, Zhou You''s face gradually become ruddy, breathing also returned to normal.


    The tie dissipated, and Zhou Ming fell to the ground in the dark. His last thought was to lie in the trough! Why did you faint again?


    "This stupid master gave half of his life to others. Don''t you know that it will damage Shouyuan?"


    In the space of consciousness, Xiao Hong sits on a chair and talks to herself.


    The sound of the flute reverberates, and the two of them sit cross legged on the huge stone on the top of the mountain.


    "Ziwen, you gave me Shouyuan, what should you do?"


    A woman in green leans against a man in black and asks in a soft voice.


    "I don''t have anything else, but I have a lot of Shouyuan. It doesn''t matter if I share half with you."


    The man in black laughed and put down his jade flute.


    "Can you play another song for me?"


    The woman in Green said with a smile.


    "If you like to listen, I''ll play again."


    The man in black picked up the Jade Flute, placed it under his lips, closed his eyes slightly, and the flute began to sound again.


    The wind from the top of the mountain disturbed the hair of the woman in green. She slowed down her breathing and closed her eyes.


    "Here it is


    At the end of the song, the man in Black opened his eyes.


    As the man in black opens his eyes, Zhou Ming wakes up.


    "You''re awake."


    The clear and sweet female voice comes. Zhou Ming finds that he actually sleeps on Zhou You''s legs, the legendary knee pillow. Unexpectedly, he is also lucky to experience it.


    But Zhou Ming immediately realized that it was not right. Why was Zhou you looking at him so strange? Didn''t you change back?


    Zhou Ming sat up and saw that two masses of fat were still there, and he could feel that his elephant trunk had not yet grown out, so it should not have been exposed, but the black hair on his head was all white.


    "Xiao Meng, what''s going on?"


    Zhou you looks at Zhou Ming strangely, but she has witnessed the whole process of Zhou Ming''s changing from male to female. Although the time is very short, she still sees it.


    "Oh, headache, I can''t remember."


    Zhou Ming covered his head and pretended to be in pain.


    "Well, don''t pretend. Let''s try to get back first."


    Zhou you always felt that a lot of things happened when she was in a coma, but Bai Xiaomeng didn''t want to say, and she wouldn''t ask more.


    "Well, I''ll see if my cell phone works."


    Zhou Ming took out the mobile phone from his pocket and found that it was just a crack on the screen. He untied the fingerprint lock, looked at the map and said, "it''s not far from the city. If we find the road, we can go back."


    Zhou you leaned over and looked at the map. "Let''s go back, or I''m afraid..."


    "Afraid?"


    Zhou Ming doubts a way.


    "Nothing, just a little worried about Lingling."


    Zhou You''s eyes flashed the color of worry and laughed at Zhou Ming.


    "Don''t worry about Xueling. She''s fine."


    No one knows more about Xueling''s injury than Zhou Ming. He used his divine sense to check through Xueling''s body. A force in Xueling''s body is healing her injury. When he took Zhou you away, Xueling was almost fine."How do you know?"


    Zhou you looks at Zhou Ming puzzledly.


    "Guess."


    You can''t touch your nose when you''re in spiritual cultivation?


    "Guess what. Let''s go."


    Zhou Ming is walking ahead for a week.


    Zhou You''s pale white nightdress swayed with her. Zhou Ming took off his coat and put it on her. "Put it on, you''re so easy to get lost."


    Zhou you half jokingly said: "your focus is very special."


    "We''re going to the highway later. We''re all girls, you know."


    Zhou Ming that embarrassed, Zhou you will not think in a strange direction, right?


    "Well, I know."


    Zhou you zips up his coat and gently embraces Zhou Ming''s arm.


    They soon came to the road. Zhou Ming stopped a taxi, which took them into the city.


    After entering the city, Zhou Ming changed to a short-distance bus because he was short of money.


    On the bus, Zhou you sat in his seat and looked at the scenery outside the window, showing his nostalgic look.


    Zhou Ming looks at Zhou You''s side face, the corners of his mouth involuntarily evoke. Fortunately, she''s still alive.


    The strength of the magic beast is even stronger than that of the source energy master in Shenwu realm. Zhou you suffered a blow from the magic beast. Her bones were smashed and her organs were broken. Even if she was the source energy master in Huaqi realm, it was difficult for her to survive. When Zhou Ming defeated the beast, she was in a state of cardiac arrest and no breathing.


    Life wheel sharing, is a kind of sacrifice oneself for others, through sharing their own life, help others to continue life.


    Zhou Ming knew that only this secret skill could save Zhou You''s life. Without hesitation, he gave Zhou you half of his life. If Zhou Ming used to have a life span of 100 years, now he has only 50 years left. He didn''t want to regret it. Zhou you has paid so much for him, half of his life. In his opinion, it''s really nothing.


    Zhou Ming''s white hair is not only the sequel of the secret art, but also the embodiment of the lack of vitality in the body. He and Zhou you are only half of the life, aging rate will be much faster than normal people. Zhou you doesn''t know about this. Zhou Ming wants to find a suitable opportunity to explain it to Zhou you.


    If they are able to grow old, they will be able to grow up completely. When the source energy masters enter the divine martial arts realm, they will increase their life expectancy by one Jiazi. One Jiazi''s life expectancy is 60 or 60 years, which just makes up for their lost life expectancy.


    "Xiao Hong, if I practice to the magical state, can I increase the vitality in my body?"


    Zhou Ming came to his own space of consciousness. After the battle with Xuanyu guard Pavilion, he clearly realized that Xiaohong would not be as simple as kanbanniang. How could kanbanniang, who was constructed from his memory, know more than him? It''s not scientific at all. So now he comes to ask Xiao Hong for advice.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Hong sits on the chair, holding her chin, and looks at Zhou Ming like a fool.


    "Xiao Hong, can you stop looking at me like this? I''m a little scared. "


    Zhou Ming mistakenly thinks that Xiao Hong is going to play again, and immediately hugs himself.


    "Master, you are about to hang up."


    Little red light said a sentence.


    Xiaohong, do you want to be so poisonous! As soon as Zhou Ming''s face turns on, he will start the preaching mode. He wants to let Xiaohong know what is a strong mouthed king, and let her recognize her position.


    "Get out of here!"


    Xiao Hong rushes over and kicks Zhou Ming out of the space of consciousness.


    Consciousness back to the body, Zhou Ming saw a sharp dagger to his neck.


    "Who are you?"


    The dagger is only a few millimeters from Zhou Ming''s neck. Zhou you grabs the man''s wrist in time.


    A woman in black, with a plain face, cleverly broke free from Zhou You''s palm with a slip of her wrist. The dagger on her hand turned over and stabbed Zhou you in the chest.


    "Ah


    "Murder


    "Stop the car, driver!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a mess in the car, and a lot of people were pushing towards the door.


    "Squeak -"


    when the driver stepped on the brake, the bus shook violently.


    "That''s too much."


    Zhou Ming pinched the top of the dagger and kicked the woman.


    The woman steadied herself, smashed the window and jumped out.


    "Stop!"


    Zhou you looks cold and jumps off the bus to catch up.


    A man in black glanced at Zhou Ming and jumped down the window to follow him.


    It''s because of the black man''s eye that Zhou Ming makes a quick decision, kicks the side window and falls in front of the black man.


    "Go away if you don''t want to die! I reminded you just now, mind your own business


    The man in black is very angry. He was just telling Zhou Ming not to ask for trouble. He didn''t expect that this woman was so stupid and would jump down to block him."Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The man in black has three blades as thin as cicada wings on his fingers. As soon as he shakes his fingers, the three blades shoot at Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming whirled under his feet, turned around, and three blades flew over his shoulder. Avoiding the blade, he felt tight and rolled on the spot.


    The man in black didn''t know when to put it on. He held a sharp blade between his fingers and turned it into a remnant shadow, which accurately pointed to Zhou Ming''s throat.


    You can''t hide! The man in black is fierce and fast. Zhou Ming can''t escape at all. He hits back with a blow blow to the man''s neck, exchanging his life for his life! He believed that the man in black would avoid.


    The man in black is aware of the power of Zhou Ming''s fist. He also knows that it can kill him. This woman knows that she can dodge her fist, but after dodging, she can''t kill her. What a deep mind!

 Chapter 66

    The man in black flies back. As Zhou Ming expected, he avoids the blow.


    Li Liu is a killer. He thought the mission would be very smooth, but he didn''t expect that the woman was a rookie. If the fool didn''t work badly on the bus, he might have killed Zhou you now.


    Li Liu stares at Zhou Ming with a gloomy face. His goal is only Zhou you, so he doesn''t want to spend time with Zhou Ming. With a flick of his finger, a blade rotates and flies to Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming''s whole body is tense. The man in black is extremely fierce. He is looking for the key. He must deal with it carefully.


    This blade has no power. Zhou Ming easily dodges it. But just when he makes an evasive move, li Liu turns and runs into the green belt on both sides of the road. After several jumps, he opens a long distance from Zhou Ming. His speed is extremely fast, but Zhou Ming doesn''t catch up. At this time, Zhou You runs over.


    "Xiao Meng, I''m sorry, those killers may be aimed at me, implicating you."


    Zhou you apologized to Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Mingpai waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter. They won''t come back in a short time. Let''s go back to Tianfu first."


    Seeing that Zhou you hesitated, Zhou Ming took out his cell phone from his pocket, slid it to the dial-up interface and handed it to Zhou you, "give Lao Mo a call to explain the situation. I don''t care what kind of relationship you have with the yuan family. At present, the most important thing is to keep your own life. "


    Zhou Ming doesn''t want to let Zhou you carry on. The yuan family is one of the four big families in Tianyu. How can she fight against such a huge thing alone?


    "I don''t know how you know that I have a relationship with the yuan family, but please don''t mind too much. I don''t want anyone to interfere in my affairs with the yuan family."


    Zhou You''s face turns cold. She''s unexpectedly stubborn about Yuan''s family.


    "Do you think Lao Mo doesn''t know about your relationship with the yuan family? He knew it for a long time. He knew your character, but he didn''t want you to have a psychological burden, so he didn''t limit your action. Last time in Hongduan forest, the yuan family''s Shenwu Jingyuan energy master was staring at you! If you are so willful again, you will die! "


    Zhou Ming was a little angry. At this time, he wanted to keep things secret. What could make her so stubborn.


    "Yes, I have already guessed that he has already known my relationship with the yuan family, but what qualifications do you have to criticize me? Because you''re my brother''s girlfriend? You''re her girlfriend. Why don''t you stay with him? Don''t you find him? You find him! Tell him that your sister has been cornered by the yuan family. She''s going to die! After he lost his memory, I was always taking care of him. Why! Why didn''t he come out when I was dying! Say it


    Zhou You''s eyes turned red. At last, she completely lost her usual calm and crazy complaining.


    He lost his memory? Zhou Ming frowned, no wonder his childhood memory is very fuzzy, he looked at Zhou you helpless disappointed appearance, is very distressed.


    Zhou Ming put down his cell phone. He didn''t know why. At this moment, he felt that he was far away from Zhou you. He used to be decadent, and Zhou you, a minor, took on the responsibility of raising him. Yes, what right does he have to blame Zhou you? Zhou you is carrying the pressure of the yuan family alone. If he doesn''t understand her difficulties, he says she is willful. She will be very sad.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault."


    Zhou Ming sighed. He wanted to hold him for a week, but he still didn''t take action.


    "If you go to the Shenwu academy and stay with me, you will be in danger. I will solve the yuan family''s problems myself!"


    Zhou you said, turned and left.


    "Stop! Don''t you want to die? "


    Zhou Ming holds Zhou you. How can he let Zhou you risk himself.


    "Let go! It''s none of your business


    Zhou you shakes off Zhou Ming''s hand and looks cold.


    Zhou Ming grabbed Zhou You''s arm and said, "you must go back with me. Now only Shenwu academy can protect you."


    Clap the palm and look back at Zhou Yiming.


    Zhou Ming didn''t think that Zhou you would do something to him. Seeing Zhou you clap his hand, he didn''t say a word and took it down with his body.


    The power of Zhou You''s palm is very strong. The fishy sweetness comes to his throat. Zhou Ming can''t bear it. A touch of blood flows from the corner of his mouth and says, "enough trouble?"


    Zhou you was stunned. She thought that Bai Xiaomeng would escape, but unexpectedly, Bai Xiaomeng didn''t.


    "I tell you, I gave you your life. You can die if you want, but don''t waste my life."


    Zhou Ming has a tough attitude. He pulls Zhou you into his arms, bends down and holds her horizontally.


    "You...


    Zhou you wanted to resist, but when she saw the bright red of Zhou Ming''s mouth, she was silent after all.


    After a while, Zhou Youcai asked Zhou Ming, "why did you take my hand just now?"


    "Brother, it''s none of your business."


    Zhou Ming holds Zhou you, but smiles.


    "Well, can you put me down first?"Zhou you looked at the passers-by pointing at them, and his face was flushed.


    "No way."


    Zhou Ming didn''t help Zhou you. He held Zhou you and followed others to another bus.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianyu, a retro courtyard.


    "How''s it going?"


    A middle-aged man, who looks like he is about 40 years old, holds a watering pot in one hand to water the flowers and plants in the courtyard, and a mobile phone in the other hand to talk.


    "Dad, I failed."


    At the other end of the phone was a young male voice, with a dispirited tone.


    "If you don''t get rid of that little bastard for a day, I can''t be the head of the family for a day. You should know that very well."


    The middle-aged man watered the flowers and plants and said in a light voice.


    "Dad, now I''m..."


    "Do whatever it takes to get rid of the roots."


    The middle-aged man put down five metal kettles and hung up the phone.


    On the roof of a hotel, a young man in casual clothes put down the phone and looked at the man and woman in black standing in front of him.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    The young man said to them with a smile.


    "Please give us another chance."


    Li Liu was very upset. He did not dare to look at the young man and lowered his head slightly.


    "Please give us another chance, this time we promise we won''t miss."


    The woman in black half knelt down and pleaded.


    The name of the woman in black is Guan Yuyu. She and li Liu are killers in the same killer organization. Not long after she joined the killer organization, she and li Liu took the same task this time. She is a wanted criminal who escaped from other regions, because after she became a source energy master, she killed a lot of people. After she fled to the heaven, she joined the heaven killer organization.


    When Guan Yuyu is performing the task of assassinating Zhou you, as soon as she sees Zhou Ming beside Zhou you, she suddenly starts to kill him. Moreover, the reason is very simple. She is jealous of Zhou Ming''s beauty.


    Guan Yuyu talked about a boyfriend, who is also a source of energy teacher. They have been together for five years.


    Until one day, her boyfriend broke up with her, saying that there was no relationship between them. Guan Yuyu was very sad and asked her boyfriend why he said that, because she knew that in the past five years, the relationship between them had always been good, and she had never done anything sorry to him. He suddenly proposed to break up for a reason.


    Guan Yuyu''s boyfriend also does not hide, he told Guan Yuyu, he and other women.


    Guan Yuyu is very angry and asks if the woman is more beautiful than her. Her boyfriend says yes, and calls the woman.


    The woman came. Her figure is more prominent than Guan Yuyu''s, and her face is more beautiful than Guan Yuyu''s road face. What''s more, this woman is still a source of energy, and Guan Yuyu has been completely compared.


    Her boyfriend gave Guan Yuyu a break-up fee and swaggered away with the woman in his arms.


    Guan Yuyu looks at her boyfriend and the woman cuddling with each other. Her eyes are full of jealousy. She is so lost that her five-year relationship can''t compare with a face.


    Guan Yuyu''s heart is in a mess. She thinks, why do beautiful women have such a big advantage? And she''s a plain looking woman who''s always been hit?


    Guan Yuyu has not been able to come out of the shadow of lovelorn, one day, she met the woman alone, want to ask her what she like her boyfriend this scum man.


    As soon as they meet, they fight each other. The woman tells Guan Yuyu that she and Guan Yuyu''s boyfriend actually fall in love at first sight. She also mocks Guan Yuyu as a woman who wants to have no face and body.


    Guan Yuyu was so angry that she started fighting with that woman. Guan Yuyu''s accomplishments were higher than that woman''s. she accidentally hit her too hard and hurt her.


    The woman couldn''t get through Yuyu and began to bargain on her lips. She made fun of Guan Yuyu as a Tyrannosaurus Rex, a cheap bitch nobody wanted.


    Guan Yuyu is very angry. She looks at the woman''s face and grabs it with one hand. Her other hand pinches the woman''s neck. Her nails fall into the woman''s face. Maybe it''s because of love and hatred. Guan Yuyu finally tries her best to break the woman''s neck and tear off her face.


    From this moment on, Guan Yuyu''s psychology became a little distorted. She didn''t feel flustered when she killed someone. Instead, she felt a little excited. She felt relieved when she saw the woman''s ugly appearance on the ground.


    Under the pursuit of the guard Pavilion, Guan Yuyu is more and more murderous. As long as she sees a slightly beautiful woman on the road, she can''t resist her inner impulse and wants to rush up to break her neck and tear her face.


    Guan Yuyu''s hands are stained with several human lives. As soon as she sees beautiful women, she first wants to break their throats and then tear off their faces.


    It''s like a strange addiction to drugs.So in the execution of the task of assassinating Zhou you, she was stunned by Zhou Ming''s beauty. She had never seen such a perfect woman with facial features. It was like a natural ornament, perfect.


    Guan Yuyu''s heart, the desire to break her throat and tear her face makes her forget her task. Although Zhou you is also very beautiful, her body is out of control.

 Chapter 67

    Li Liu and Guan Yuyu originally acted separately, but unexpectedly they met.


    In the bus, li Liu chose not to fight. He wanted to wait until he got off the bus. At that time, the crowd was chaotic and it was the best time to start. It didn''t take much effort for him to kill a four-star energy master quietly. After Zhou you was killed, he could escape easily. He had planned everything, but because of Guan Yuyu, a stupid woman Starting ahead of time disrupted his plan.


    Li Liu is an experienced killer. The moment Zhou you jumps out of the car, he knows that this operation has failed. After they jump out of the car, they can only find a way to escape, and then they will attract the source guards of the guard Pavilion. Therefore, li Liu and Zhou Ming only make two moves, and then they run away in a hurry.


    Li Liu is a six-star energy master. In the later stage of energy transformation, he doesn''t know how Guan Yuyu got to the middle stage of energy transformation. Such a fool still comes to be a killer. When he looks at Guan Yuyu, his eyes suddenly pass a touch of ferocity.


    The young man raised his head with a disdainful look on his face, "you have no ability. Why do you want to take this task? Didn''t your organization tell you that taking on this task is tantamount to signing a certificate of life and death? "


    The terror in li Liu''s heart is spreading. The cold light on his hand flashes, and a blood line appears on Guan Yuyu''s neck immediately.


    "You Why do you... "


    Guan Yuyu covers her neck and stares at her eyes. She can''t understand why Li Liu wants to kill her?


    Li Liu took a look at Guan Yuyu, who fell on the ground. He knelt down on one knee and said, "if it hadn''t been for her, Zhou you would not have lived until now."


    "Oh? So you''re confident you can kill her? "


    The young man did not comment on li Liu''s behavior, but asked curiously.


    "Give me one last chance. I didn''t succeed because this woman in the way disrupted my plan."


    Li Liu stares at the young man''s neck, as long as he does not agree, even if he is dead, he will pull a cushion.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you..."


    The young man turned around with a scornful smile, "please, Mr. Zhou."


    The joyful color on li Liu''s face suddenly solidified, and the huge prestige fell from the void. His whole body and Guan Yuyu''s body burst open together, and turned into a blood mist all over the sky. There was no body left!


    "Master Wenji."


    An old man in black stepped out of the void and landed on the roof.


    "I can''t trust outsiders, Mr. Zhou. You need to worry about this."


    The young man bent down to salute the old man in black.


    "Don''t be polite, young master. I can do it. I can guard the pavilion and Shenwu courtyard..."


    The old man picked up the young man and pondered a little.


    "There''s no need to worry about Zhou you. I''ve already arranged for Zhou you outside the Shenwu Academy. You just have to kill people."


    The young man made a gesture to wipe his neck, with a look of ferocity in his eyes.


    "Well, young master, please wait for my message."


    Zhou stepped back and disappeared on the roof.


    The night wind blows the collar of the young man. He goes to the edge of the roof, stares at the night scene of the city, picks up his mobile phone and says, "intercept the guard Pavilion, at all costs!"


    The young man''s name is yuan Wenji, the adopted son of Yuan Qishan. He arranged the two pursuits in Hongduan forest, including this one.


    In Hongduan forest, the people who chased Zhou you twice were all his men. What yuan Wenji didn''t expect was that the people he sent for the first time not only didn''t kill Zhou you, but also all died in Hongduan forest. This caused yuan Wenji a headache. For the second time, he sent four five star energy masters. To be on the safe side, he asked Zhou Lao to follow them.


    I thought that Zhou you would be killed. But Mo Qianli was protecting Zhou you secretly. His four five star energy masters not only didn''t kill Zhou you, but also killed one.


    After two unsuccessful pursuits, Yuan Wenji announced the task of assassinating Zhou you in Tianyu''s killer organization. He set the bonus very high, but because of Zhou You''s special identity, no killer dared to take the task easily.


    In the urban area, Yuan Wenji did not dare to use his own staff, and he did not dare to use the Zhoulao in Shenwu. Once they launch a hunt for Zhou you in the urban area of Tianyu, it''s easy to arouse the suspicion of the guard Pavilion. There are three nine star energy masters in Tianyu guard Pavilion. They act recklessly in the urban area. The guard Pavilion will certainly not sit idly by and may take some measures to suppress the yuan family.


    Yuan Wenji had no choice but to replace the task reward with martial arts, which was very attractive to the source energy master. He believed that under this temptation, there would be killers to help him.


    However, it is true that a killer took the task, but the assassination still failed.


    Yuan Wenji clenched his mobile phone. This time, Zhou you would never return to the Shenwu academy alive. As for the responsibility of the guard Pavilion and Shenwu academy, it was his father Yuan Qishan. Since Yuan Qishan told him that he could do anything, he also believed that Yuan Qishan had a way to suppress it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­In a courtyard of Yuan''s mansion, under a towering ancient banyan tree, there is a stone table, two stone benches, a chessboard on the stone table, and two old people sitting on the stone benches.


    If the younger generation of the four families came here, they would cry out. One is long Zhi, the ancestor of the dragon family, and the other is yuan Yuanzhong, the head of the yuan family.


    Long Zhi, with long silver hair and broad white clothes, looks like a kind old man. Yuan Yuanzhong was dressed in a black robe, with erect eyebrows and white temples. Although he was old, he still could not hide his appearance.


    Two people a white and a black, clear-cut, holding the son and fall.


    Long Zhi, holding a white son in his hand, falls into a gap between sunspots. Yin breaks the encirclement and killing of sunspots, and a son falls down to turn the situation around.


    Yuan Yuanzhong put the pieces into the chess box and sighed: "brother Longzhi is very skillful in chess, so I feel inferior in the distance."


    "Ah, if you''re far away, you''ve killed my white son before. It''s hard for me to do anything. I''ve been thinking about it. It''s a fluke to win over you."


    Long Zhi touched his white beard and said with a smile.


    "Brother Long Zhi doesn''t have to be modest. If you lose, you lose. I''m yuan Yuanzhong."


    Yuan Yuanzhong laughed, looked at the white chess piece, and sighed: "my yuan family is just like the sunspot in this game. It''s ferocious, but I don''t know that there is chaos inside."


    "Brother Yuanzhong, we are all of the older generation. We let the younger generation worry about the family affairs. I left early. I''m not as old as you."


    With a wave of Longzhi''s finger, Baizi and sunspot fall into their respective chess boxes.


    "Ha ha, it''s time for them to step back."


    Yuan Yuanzhong sent out a burst of laughter, which made the sparrows on the edge of the wall fly. He picked up the sunspots and set down the chessboard.


    "It''s rare for brother long to come here today. Let''s have a good fight!"


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Qishan, you look so sad these days. What''s on your mind?"


    In a study, Yuan Qishan sat in front of his desk with his forehead, his eyes scanning his mobile phone from time to time. A beautiful young woman brought a bowl of chicken soup and put it in front of Yuan Qishan.


    "Well, you can take the chicken soup. I don''t want to drink it for the time being."


    With a sigh, Yuan Qishan picked up his mobile phone and walked out of the study.


    "Are you still worried about what happened in those years?"


    The young woman took the chicken soup and splashed it out of the window. Looking at the empty bowl, she fell into deep memories.


    When Yuan Qishan was young, he was a natural and unrestrained young man. He often indulged in flowers. He had an affair with many women in the Tianyu family circle. Some families ordered their own family members not to have contact with Yuan Qishan, but they could not bear the charm of Yuan Qishan. Some family members still secretly contacted yuan Qishan.


    Most of the family girls are infatuated with Yuan Qishan''s handsome and talent, but Li ruoya of Li family and Chen Manyi of Chen family are the people who really love yuan Qishan. They all gave their heart to Yuan Qishan. Unfortunately, Yuan Qishan was a playboy who only knew how to enjoy himself. He turned a blind eye to the sincerity of Li ruoya and Chen Manyi. He just wanted to walk around the flowers and let himself be free It''s a long way to go.


    After that, Yuan Qishan restrained himself a lot. He also understood who among those women was sincere to him and who was false to him.


    Between Li rouya and Chen Manyi, Yuan Qishan found that he still liked Li rouya more. He had a good time with Li rouya, but later, with the decline of the Li family, his relationship with Li rouya ended.


    At this time, Chen Manyi naturally took over Li rouya''s position and became yuan Qishan''s partner.


    Later, Yuan Qishan didn''t know where he got the news of Li rouya. Maybe it was because he couldn''t let Li rouya go. He went to meet Li rouya alone.


    When Yuan Qishan goes to see Li rouya, Chen Manyi secretly follows yuan Qishan. She wants to know if yuan Qishan wants to rekindle her old love with Li rouya.


    After Yuan Qishan saw Li rouya, Chen Manyi''s heart was finally released. They met in a restaurant. Li rouya was sitting next to a man and a child. Through their conversation, she learned that Li rouya was married and had a family with a divorced man who had children. She is still pregnant.


    Since Li rouya is married, it is impossible for yuan Qishan to get back together with her. Chen Manyi doesn''t know why, but suddenly she is a little lucky. She is glad that Li rouya is married. Otherwise, Yuan Qishan is likely to rekindle her old love with Li rouya and abandon her. This is her intuition, a woman''s intuition.


    When they parted, Chen Manyi saw not to give up from Li rouya''s eyes. Yes, she was sure that she was not wrong. It was a kind of not to give up with affection.


    Chen Manyi can''t understand why Li rouya has a husband and children, and why she still thinks about yuan Qishan?


    Time passed quickly, and Chen Manyi finally got what she wanted. She married yuan Qishan, and they had a very sweet life.But over time, Chen Manyi began to worry. She had been married to Yuan Qishan for some time, but she never got pregnant.


    With a nervous mood, she went to the hospital for an examination. The doctor told her that she was infertile and infertile. For Chen Manyi, this is no doubt a bolt from the blue. She is a source of energy teacher. She also fantasizes that after she is with Yuan Qishan, she can give birth to a child with excellent genes. Now, this kind of fantasy has become her extravagant hope.


    Chen Manyi lost soul like, slowly walked outside the hospital, at the door of the hospital, she saw Li rouya.


    Li rouya leads a little girl into the hospital. The little girl''s face is somewhat similar to Yuan Qishan''s.


    Chen Manyi stops.

 Chapter 68

    Because they were far away at this time, Li rouya didn''t notice Chen Manyi.


    Chen Manyi wakes up from that state of absence. Her eyes fall on the little girl''s face. She can''t move away for a long time. Why is this child so like yuan Qishan? She was confused and did not dare to think about it any more. She was afraid that she would collapse. How could this kind of thing be possible?


    Half an hour later, Li rouya left the hospital with the little girl. Chen Manyi looked at their backs and came out of the shadow at the door.


    She returned to the hospital and found the doctor who had just treated Li rouya''s daughter. From this doctor, she extracted the DNA of Li rouya''s daughter. Back home, Chen Manyi got yuan Qishan''s DNA again. She sent the two copies of DNA to the hospital for testing and comparison. As soon as the results came out, she only felt that the sky had collapsed.


    The little girl is the daughter of Yuan Qishan and Li rouya.


    With the test results, Chen Manyi left the hospital in despair.


    Chen Manyi didn''t make it public. She tried her best to play a good wife until yuan Qishan found out that she couldn''t be pregnant.


    Yuan Qishan is very clear about his physical condition. He has a showdown with Chen Manyi. Chen and Manyi have been more healthy than each other since they got married.


    When it came to light, Chen Manyi began to cry. Yuan Qishan was very angry. Chen Manyi couldn''t get pregnant. His father would definitely divorce him and find another lover. For the men of these big families, women are just tools. They are more involved in politics and childbirth. If women are gone, they can be found again. If the incense is cut off, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Yuan Qishan is not a dictatorial person. He has been with Chen Manyi for so long, saying that it is impossible without affection. He had intended to conceal this in advance, but unexpectedly, Chen Manyi took out another test report at this time. She scolded yuan Qishan for being ungrateful and said a series of harsh words.


    Looking at the comparison results on the test report, Yuan Qishan faintly realized that something was wrong and asked Chen Manyi what was going on.


    If yuan Qishan and Yuan Yinshan dare to tell her about the divorce, they will not raise their heads.


    After hearing this, Yuan Qishan was furious and slapped Chen Manyi in the face. He didn''t know how twisted and dark Chen Manyi''s psychology was, but he understood that this incident could never be spread out. Once it was spread out, he would bear the name of infamy all his life, and the yuan family would be tainted because of him.


    Yuan Yuanzhong saw that Chen Manyi didn''t get pregnant after two years in the yuan family. He saw some clues. He began to ask yuan Qishan why he didn''t want to have a child. Yuan Qishan knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he had to tell yuan Yuanzhong the fact that Chen Manyi couldn''t get pregnant.


    After all, Yuan Yuanzhong is not yuan Qishan. He is resolute and ruthless. After knowing this, he immediately wants to kill Chen Manyi and threatens to kill the Chen family.


    Chen Manyi collapses on the spot. She tells her everything. Yuan Yuan''s intention to kill in the center is more powerful, so he claps it directly. After all, Yuan Qishan''s heart is soft. He blocks Chen Manyi''s body and blocks it for her. He knelt down in front of Yuan Yuanzhong and pleaded for Chen Manyi, hoping that Yuan Yuanzhong would let Chen Manyi go.


    Yuan Yuanzhong saw that in Yuan Qishan''s face, Chen Manyi''s life was left behind. However, Chen Manyi was forbidden to stay in the yuan family for life and never had to step out of the yuan family.


    Yuan Yuanzhong didn''t come out to clean up yuan Qishan''s mess in person. He just ordered yuan Qishan to wipe out all the people related to this incident and never suffer from it.


    Yuan Qishan knew that Yuan Yuanshan was testing him. He threw away his indecision and set off a bloodbath.


    Chen family, except for Chen Manyi, was destroyed.


    At that time, I met all the people of Chen Manyi and Li rouya in the hospital. All the family members were young and old, and there was no one alive.


    A certain family is passing on the affairs of the yuan family, and the whole family evaporates overnight.


    Some passers-by speculated about the yuan family on the road and died in the street the next day.


    At that time, Tianyu was afraid to talk about anything related to the yuan family. Everyone knew that the yuan family had done all these things, but no one dared to denounce the yuan family, even the guard Pavilion.


    In Tianyu, without the rumors of the yuan family, people gradually forget about it after a long time.


    Chen Manyi sat at her desk and leaned back on a chair. Her eyes were sad. After a while, she suddenly began to laugh again.


    "That man''s child and your daughter actually survived. Yuan Qishan, Yuan Qishan, you were really soft hearted at the beginning."


    Chen Manyi laughs wildly, and doesn''t find a pair of eyes staring at her at the door.


    After so many years, this woman still hasn''t forgotten what happened in those years. With a deep sigh, Yuan Qishan quietly left the door of his study


    On the bus.


    "Lao Mo, there''s something wrong. We''re going back to Tianfu. You can find a way to meet Zhou you and me."Dial Mo Qianli''s number. Zhou Ming doesn''t talk nonsense. After a word, he hangs up.


    He turned to look at Zhou you and said, "Xiao you, I''m not hiding from you. In fact, I''m Zhou Ming."


    "What?"


    Zhou you was surprised by Zhou Ming''s words. She looked at the perfect face and slim figure in front of her and said, "are you serious?"


    "It''s as true as it is false."


    Zhou Ming patted his big chest and assured.


    Zhou you stares at Zhou Ming''s eyes and says softly, "I know."


    "You know?"


    Zhou Ming doubts a way.


    Shenwu Academy.


    "Zhou you and Xiao Meng are together. Let me go."


    The girl dormitory apartment downstairs, Mo Qianli face dignified.


    "Can I help you?"


    Su Mu asked.


    "I can handle it."


    Mo Qian left without the usual natural and comfortable, wine pot don''t in the waist, one step is disappeared.


    "Old drunkard, it''s exciting."


    Wan mang shook his head.


    "I''m afraid he''s not only stimulated, he may have a fire in his heart."


    Chichong Shan sighed and gave a bitter smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I know you''re teasing me, but I can''t be happy now."


    Zhou you looked out of the window at the scene that was flying away, and said plainly.


    "I really..."


    "Boom!"


    The bus seems to have hit something, suddenly stops, and the whole car can''t help diving forward.


    Damn it! coming!


    Zhou Ming kept his figure steady. His eyes looked at the front of the bus. There stood a black figure.


    The black figure raised a hand, and a big hand grabbed the top of the bus. With a wave of his hand, the whole bus fell apart. Now the people in the bus are sitting in the open air with a panoramic view.


    "Don''t follow me!"


    Zhou you jumped up and jumped out of the empty bus.


    How could Zhou Ming listen to her and jump out immediately after her.


    When the black figure saw Zhou you, the big hand of Yuanqi suddenly patted him. The speed was so fast that Zhou Ming was in front of him.


    Zhou Ming felt a tremendous pressure. This man is a magical force! He roared in his heart: "system, release punishment command!"


    [the system is upgrading and cannot release the penalty command. ¡¿


    a window pops up in my mind.


    A wave of despair rose in Zhou Ming''s heart. Would their brothers and sisters be buried here today? They are in the air now and can''t escape at all. The power of Yuanqi''s big hand is too terrible. Zhou Ming is sure that under this big hand, he and Zhou you will become a lot of flesh and blood.


    "Boom!"


    A strong sense of vertigo swept over, Zhou Ming found himself alive, a man wearing a silver fox mask, holding him and Zhou you rolled to the ground.


    The powerful hand of the black figure smashed the facilities and plants on both sides of the road. Many of the pedestrians who did not come and escaped died under his hand.


    "Who are you? How dare you break my business


    The black figure was Zhou Lao, who let out a sulky voice and punched out.


    The whole road cracked continuously, and a huge fist seal came to Zhou Ming''s three people in an instant.


    "Let''s go!"


    The man burst out a gas force, pushed Zhou Ming and Zhou you out.


    The man''s figure looks a little fat, he condenses a layer of source energy shield, offsets the fist seal.


    "Armor shield!"


    The man''s body burst out a burst of red light, a shield''s virtual shadow flickered, and the fist seal cracked.


    The remaining power of the fist seal spreads. Zhou Ming feels that he has been hit by a big stone in his chest, and immediately coughs up a mouthful of blood. He looks at the man wearing the fox mask, another magical state! Is shenwujing so worthless?


    I didn''t expect that at the beginning of a Shenwu realm, I could block my own fist, which made the state''s eyes writhing. He is the nine star energy master of the yuan family. He is a strong man in the later stage of Shenwu realm. Because he doesn''t know where the Seven Star energy master came from, he has missed an opportunity to kill Zhou you. He can''t say anything this time.


    He released all the pressure on himself. Many innocent people around him died under the pressure. Zhou Lao didn''t care about anything at the moment. He only had Zhou you in his eyes.


    "Dieluan boxing!"


    Zhou Lao is another blow, five fist seal overlap together, instantly locked Zhou you.


    Zhou Zhenming''s eyes are not far away. He found that his body was a mountain of pressure on the ground, temporarily unable to get up.


    The man was also shocked. The speed and power of the five fist seals were five times higher than that of the one just now. Even if he wanted to save Zhou you, he was helpless.


    Zhou Ming''s heart is roaring wildly."System, release penalty command!"


    [the system is upgrading and cannot release the penalty command. ¡¿


    "release punishment instruction!"


    [the system is upgrading and cannot release the penalty command. ¡¿


    "you can relieve me! "Release!"


    [the system is upgrading and cannot release the penalty command. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No matter how many times he answers, the system is so cold.


    Zhou Ming realized that he was incompetent without the help of the system. In the face of this absolute power, he could only watch the person he wanted to protect most and was pushed to the edge of death again and again.


    Before the fist seal is close to her, Zhou you spits out a big mouthful of blood. She closes her eyes and smiles.


    Brother, I know you no longer need to rely on that clumsy little girl, Xiao you, you can finally leave at ease. Goodbye, my stupid brother!

 Chapter 69

    That year, Zhou you was born.


    "Zhou Chuang, do you hate me?"


    Li rouya holds the baby in the swaddling clothes and asks the man in front of her.


    It was a handsome man with five features like a knife. His face was soft and he shook his head. "What''s to hate? Just don''t dislike me and Zhou Ming."


    Zhou Chuang looked at the boy outside the living room and said with a smile, "he is still young and needs a mother."


    "Mom and Dad, are you calling me?"


    The boy came in. In the warm room, four people gathered.


    "Zhou Ming, this is your sister. Her name is Zhou you. You will be his brother in the future."


    Zhou Chuang holds Zhou you in Li rouya''s arms and squats down so that Zhou Ming can see the person in his arms.


    "Xiaoyou, look at my brother. You should get along well in the future."


    Li rouya leaned down and touched Zhou You''s delicate face with her fingers.


    Looking into her pure eyes, she realized for the first time that this boy named Zhou Ming was her brother.


    Zhou Chuang''s family lives in a small city in Tianyu. They live everyday and happily.


    Unfortunately, there are always many changes in life. That year, Zhou you was five years old and Zhou Ming was twelve years old.


    One day, the arrival of a group of people in black broke the peaceful life of their family.


    At that time, Zhou Ming and Zhou you knew for the first time that there was another kind of people called source energy masters in the world.


    In the dusk of the evening, the family was eating when the door was suddenly broken open. More than a dozen people in black broke in. Without saying a word, they rushed directly to surround Zhou Chuang''s family. Zhou Ming and Zhou you were held by two people in black with daggers to their necks.


    "What''s her name?"


    A man came out of the man in black. He brought a chair and sat down beside Zhou you, watching her.


    "Mom."


    Young Zhou You''s eyes choked with tears, looking at Li rouya.


    "Zhou you."


    Li rouya stares at the man with an indescribable look in her eyes.


    "Zhou you."


    The man touched Zhou You''s hair, stood up, went to Li rouya and stuck it to her ear, "Li rouya, why didn''t you tell me you were pregnant with my child? Why did you give birth to her without authorization? "


    Speaking of the back, the man''s face is ferocious, pointing to Zhou you with his fingers and cheering coldly.


    "Qishan, I..."


    Li rouya wants to talk but stops. She looks at Zhou Chuang, Zhou Ming and Zhou you, bites her lower lip and says, "I''m sorry."


    "Do you think a word of sorry will solve the problem?"


    Yuan Qishan''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness, holding Li rouya''s neck.


    Li rouya didn''t struggle. A sense of suffocation made her face purple.


    "Mom!"


    Looking at this scene, Zhou Ming and Zhou you could not help exclaiming.


    "When I don''t exist? Let her go. "


    Zhou Chuang''s eyes were drooping and his voice was calm, but his momentum gradually became sharp, just like a sword hidden in the sheath.


    "You are..."


    Yuan Qishan was shocked. He opened his mouth and saw a cold light around him. Then Zhou Chuang came to him and put a bright silver dagger down his throat.


    "I haven''t done it for a long time. I don''t mind killing more people!"


    Zhou Chuang''s tone was as cold as ice. After he finished his last word, a bright red blood line appeared on the necks of the people in black around him. There was no gushing blood at their wounds and they fell down in an instant.


    It''s impossible to see blood!


    Yuan Qishan''s eyes were wide open. He never expected that Zhou Chuang was a terrible seven star energy master!


    "Let go!"


    Zhou Chuang gave a cold drink, which made yuan Qishan shiver and let Li rouya go.


    "Cough..."


    Li rouya coughed violently.


    "Go away!"


    Zhou Chuang slapped yuan Qishan and blew him out of the door.


    Yuan Qishan was caught by an old man outside the door. He spat out a mouthful of blood and said, "Yuanzhou, let''s go!"


    "Yes."


    Yuan Zhou was a senior statesman ten years ago. He supported yuan Qishan and left quickly.


    Zhou Ming and Zhou you look at the bodies of people in black all over the room and stare at Zhou Chuang.


    Zhou Chuang came over and gave them a hug. He patted the two children on the back. "Sorry, I scared you. Let''s have a sleep."


    Zhou Ming and Zhou You''s eyelids sank and fainted in his arms.


    "It''s time we got out of here."


    Zhou Chuang sighed and looked at Li rouya, who was already crying


    When they wake up, they find themselves in the middle of a week of snow and ice.I don''t know who built the thatched cottage. It stands in this ice and snow zone, forming a group of white, very lonely.


    Brother and sister look at the snow outside and shiver with cold. They embrace each other and hope to make each other warm


    "Brother, brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou you is shouting at the unconscious boy in his tender voice. A bowl of wonton under his feet is covered with a thin layer of ice.


    "Brother, you wait for me, I''ll find someone."


    Zhou you rushed out of the thatched cottage. She was still young and fell in the snow many times. She always got up again and again. Her clothes were wet through. When she came to the nearby town, her hands and feet began to become stiff.


    "Who, who can save my brother!"


    Zhou you begged the pedestrians in the small town. All the pedestrians around him shook their heads and quickened their pace. No one was willing to stay for her.


    "My brother, he He is ill. Who, who can... "


    Zhou you didn''t know how long she yelled. Suddenly, she slipped and fell down on the muddy road after the snow melted. Her whole body was covered with dirt. She slowly got up, grabbed the corner of a middle-aged man''s clothes and looked at him with timid eyes, "please Please Ah


    "Where''s the little beggar? Get out of here! Jinima''s bad luck


    The middle-aged man kicked off Zhou you, rubbed the corner of his clothes and walked away cursing.


    Zhou you fell to the ground, her forehead and palm were skinned. She didn''t cry. She got up and squatted in the corner of an abandoned building.


    She holds her legs and looks at the passers-by coming and going. Seeing the fixed numbness and indifference on their faces, Zhou you feels very cold. His body and heart are very cold. Zhou You''s hands and feet gradually lose consciousness. The chill attacks her young body. She feels sleepy. She wants to sleep.


    Maybe it won''t be cold after a sleep. Maybe my brother''s illness will be better after a sleep. Zhou you thinks like this, and his head becomes very heavy.


    "Oh, poor child!"


    Zhou you hears a sound in the haze and goes to sleep


    When Zhou you woke up, she found that she was covered with thick bedding, and her wet clothes were also hanging on the side. The warm feeling made her unable to recover.


    "Oh, just wake up, just wake up! Here, have some hot ginger soup. "


    A middle-aged aunt came over, holding a bowl of steaming ginger soup, picked up a spoon and blew it to Zhou You''s lips.


    "Good, good!"


    Zhou you subconsciously opened his mouth to drink, sweet taste, let her put the spoon in the rest of the ginger soup drink down.


    "By the way, brother! Auntie, please help my brother. He is ill


    Zhou you suddenly remembered that Zhou Ming was still waiting for her in the thatched cottage. He begged his middle-aged aunt.


    "Oh, poor child."


    The middle-aged aunt put the ginger soup aside, held Zhou You''s little hand, and said, "you can call me Er auntie. That''s what my family used to call me."


    "Second aunt, please help my brother. As long as you can save him, I''ll do whatever you want me to do!"


    Zhou you felt the warmth of the palm of his hand, and finally shed tears. For her brother, she can hold back her tears, put down her timidity and yell in the street. But who knows how much courage and perseverance it takes for a five-year-old to do this? She is just a five-year-old. In fact, her heart is very fragile.


    With the help of the second aunt, Zhou Ming was sent to the clinic in the town.


    The doctor in the clinic told Zhou you that Zhou Ming was suffering from cold and fever. Because he was suffering from cold and high fever, he would not wake up. As long as the fever subsided, he would naturally wake up.


    After Zhou Ming wakes up, he becomes a little silly. He forgets what happened before he was 12 years old. Zhou you is very sad and hugs Zhou Ming, but he is just in a daze.


    The second aunt didn''t think it would be so coincidental. She had been selling wonton in the small town. She met both the brother and sister. Maybe it was fate. The second aunt didn''t have any children, so she adopted Zhou Ming and Zhou you.


    Later, the second aunt took Zhou Ming and Zhou you to Xuanyu. When Zhou you was eight years old, he was found to have the talent of cultivating energy. Because in Tianyuan world, children with the talent of cultivating energy can enter the special school of Yuanqi teachers for free, and the second aunt sent Zhou you to the school of Yuanqi teachers in Xuanyu.


    Zhou Ming lost part of his memory and became introverted. He seldom communicated with others. Only when he was with familiar people would he speak a few words.


    When Zhou you was 12 years old, she was admitted by the Shenwu Academy with her own efforts and excellent talent of cultivating energy. That is the same year, her second aunt died of illness.


    After the second aunt died, Zhou Ming and Zhou you had no source of income, so Zhou you went to the source energy division union to take over the task, and began to make money by hunting the fierce source beast.


    In order to lead a better life for Zhou Ming, Zhou you took over the task almost day and night. After a year, she saved 300000 yuan. Zhou you gives the 300000 yuan to Zhou Ming. She hopes that Zhou Ming can do something meaningful with the money.But to her disappointment, Zhou Ming didn''t do it as she thought. Instead, he became a squatter at home, rented a house, and stayed at home every day playing with computers and brushing mobile phones. As time passed, he gradually became a useless person.


    And every time Zhou you returns to Xuanyu''s rental house, Zhou Ming is lying on the bed, just like an addict, staring at his mobile phone, with a mountain of garbage on the ground and a stench.


    Every time Zhou you saw this scene, her heart was extremely sour. She wanted to scold Zhou Ming for being a waste, but when the words came to her mouth, she could not scold him. She quietly cleaned the garbage on the ground, helped Zhou Ming take care of the housework, left food for three days, and said a lot of words to Zhou Ming before she left.


    So it went on for two years.

 Chapter 70

    "Scatter!"


    When an old voice came, the five fist seals suddenly trembled. A big palm wrapped the five fist seals, and the two suddenly disappeared.


    All of a sudden, the scene quieted down. There was no terrible aftereffect of attack, nor the blood mist splashing. Everything was so calm. However, the destruction all around shows that there have been extremely fierce battles here.


    "Yuanzhou, you are all right."


    Mo Qianli, with both hands on his shoulders, stood on the fragmented Road, and his whole body was full of momentum. Then he broke the authority released by Zhou Lao.


    Zhou Lao knew that Mo Qianli had recognized him. He didn''t speak. He looked at Zhou you with a pair of eyes hidden under his black robe, stepped out and disappeared.


    The man in the fox mask gave Mo Qianli a hug. His eyes stopped on Zhou Ming for a moment. His figure flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    Zhou Ming ran to Zhou you and helped her up. He was very grateful to Mo Qianli. If it wasn''t for the old Dean, he and Zhou you would have been separated.


    "Does the yuan family want to make the same mistake again?"


    Mo Qianli looks at Zhou you and sighs.


    "Thanks a lot, Mo."


    Zhou Ming said to Mo Qianli.


    "You''re welcome. You are my students. Who can I cry for when I die?"


    Mo Qianli waved his hand and returned to his old naughty appearance.


    "Come on, I''ll take you two back first."


    Mo Qianli mentions Zhou Ming and Zhou you and flies to the sky.


    After a while, the three fell to the girls'' dormitory apartment downstairs. Su Mu and others were relieved to see them return safely.


    "Xiao Meng, what''s the matter with your hair?"


    Mo Qianli looked at Zhou Ming''s silver silk and asked.


    "Oh, I went out to dye my hair and wanted to change my mood."


    Zhou Ming looked at Mo Qianli, stroked his long hair and said.


    Su mu, Chi Chong Shan and WAN mang all looked at Zhou Ming with suspicious eyes. They could clearly see that the white hair was formed naturally.


    "It''s pretty dyed."


    Mo Qianli began to drink wine again. After a spicy taste, he waved his hand, "ah, ah, it''s all gone. I''ll have a chat with my students."


    Su Mu understood Mo Qianli''s intention and said with a smile, "well, Lao Mo, you take good care of your students. It''s not decent for us to get together downstairs in the girls'' dormitory."


    Chichongshan and wanmang also nodded. They believed that Mo Qianli would give them an explanation.


    "Zhou you, live well."


    Mo Qianli touched Zhou You''s head, and a kind smile appeared on his face.


    "Thank you, tutor."


    Zhou you looks gloomy. On the way back, Zhou you has been silent. Until now, she said the first sentence.


    "You can''t live in your dormitory. You should discuss with the dormitory manager first."


    Mo Qian from the end of the pot, to the mouth, a sip, "go."


    "Well."


    Zhou you reluctantly smiles and walks into the hall on the first floor of the girls'' dormitory.


    What happened to Zhou you? Zhou Ming watched Zhou You''s figure, recalled her words and deeds along the way, and caught something in his mind.


    "Come on, tell me to send them away. What do you want to tell me?"


    Mo Qianli burps with wine, and his whole body is full of wine.


    "Lao Mo, to tell you the truth, Zhou you and I are only half of our life span now."


    The reason why Zhou Ming asked Mo Qianli to separate Su Mu from them was that he didn''t want to make a fuss. After he became a spiritual monk, he would inevitably attract people''s attention. The experience of some old monsters in Shenwu was not vegetarian. If they caught any doubts, it would be a big trouble. Leave Mo Qianli, who is familiar with him, to talk with him casually, and then let him tell Su mu, so that he can get rid of them And there''s no need to explain it any more.


    "What?! What''s going on? "


    Mo Qianli puts down the wine pot and stares at Zhou Ming in shock.


    "Xueling and I saw a monster in her room before. The monster was very powerful. We were seriously injured with a roar. I was seriously injured and in a coma. I didn''t know what happened. When I woke up, I saw a strange young man holding me and Zhou you in the sky."


    Zhou Ming began to make up a half true and half false story. It is clear that he did it himself. He didn''t want to turn himself into a bystander to explain it in the end. No one else.


    "You were there? Why didn''t we see you then? "


    Don''t be strange.


    I''m the one who beat the beast. Then I told her that if I want to wake up, I have to turn my eyes around and save her


    "So you gave Zhou you half of your life."Mo Qianli takes a sip of wine and looks at Zhou Ming.


    "That''s right."


    Zhou Ming breathed a sigh, and finally came round. He felt that he could go to the Internet to write a novel called "those things after I became spiritual".


    "What''s the way to make friends with you


    Mo Qianli thought of the strange moves used by the young man at that time and asked.


    "I don''t know. He made me dizzy. When I woke up, I only saw Zhou you."


    Zhou Ming shakes his head, but he can''t help it. The incarnation of spiritual cultivation is only temporary. After he releases the state of spiritual cultivation, all the magic and secret skills disappear from his mind. He can only remember the specific function. As for how to use it and what the principle is, he can''t do it now.


    "That young man may be a strong man beyond the peak of Shenwu. Alas, I don''t know how he broke through the limit."


    Mo Qianli talks to himself with melancholy on his face.


    "That monster, you and Xueling can see it? What does it look like? "


    Mo Qianli is also curious. The young man may be fighting with this monster at that time. Why can''t they see them, but Xueling, Bai Xiaomeng and the young man can see them.


    Zhou Ming didn''t expect that Mo Qian would be so suspicious. He had no choice but to use his usual boasting skills on the earth!


    "Cough."


    He coughed gently and said, "the young man said that only people with special constitution can see the monster. Ordinary people can''t see it. Only Xueling and I have this special constitution, so we can see it.


    The monster''s appearance is very frightening. It has its own head in its hand, and thick blood is flowing on its body surface. It has a long hair. When the hair goes into the monster''s mouth, it chews with its mouth and makes a "creak creak" sound. The face of that head is pale, which scares me to death. "


    Mo Qianli was fascinated. As for Zhou Ming''s special constitution, he searched his mind for a long time, but he didn''t think that there was anything that only special constitution could see.


    He took the bottle and said, "I''m probably clear. You tell them to have a good rest tonight and let me know if anything happens."


    "Lao Mo, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first."


    Zhou Ming pointed to the girls'' dormitory next to him.


    "Xiaomeng, wait."


    Mo Qianli, who was about to leave, suddenly remembered something and turned back. He came to Zhou Ming with a smile and gently rubbed his hands. "I''ve already registered for you, but you have to pay the tuition fee of 1000 yuan!"


    You have to pay tuition?!


    Zhou Ming thought that the Shenwu academy, like those special schools for energy teachers, was free of charge. He never thought that there would be tuition fees.


    "Xiao Meng, cash or scan code?"


    Mo Qianli has taken out his mobile phone. Zhou Ming sees a two-dimensional code on the screen. Fuck! Lao Mo, do you want to be so realistic? Hello!


    Mo Qianli''s smiling face can be made into a funny expression bag. Zhou Ming takes out his mobile phone and lights up the balance on his wallet. "Here, it''s all my belongings."


    Mo Qian Li fixed his eyes and turned his face faster than turning a book. He was old-fashioned and said, "Xiao Meng, I have to talk about you. It''s understandable that you girls spend a lot of money, but how can you not even keep a thousand yuan? Every time I see your behavior, I beat my chest and feel heartache! Originally, I wanted to pay for wine. "


    "Forget it. It''s late at night. You go back first. I''ll go to wanmang old thief."


    With that, Mo Qian left and flew away.


    Zhou Ming only felt that there were a few crows flying over his head. Lao Mo was really unruly.


    Zhou Ming just came to the dormitory door, next to the dormitory immediately rushed out of a figure.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, have you seen my sister? Where is she? "


    Xueling is wearing a thin Pajama, holding Zhou Ming''s arm tightly, tears constantly swirling in her eyes.


    "She..."


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know how to explain to Xueling. He sympathizes with Xueling. After Xuewu died, she still pretends to be carefree every day, suppressing her inner pain and sadness.


    "What happened to her? Tell me


    Xueling stares at Zhou Ming.


    "She''s dead. What you see is just a phantom."


    With a sigh, Zhou Ming slowly hugs Xueling.


    "No, you lied to me. I saw my sister just now. She was standing in front of me. You saw it, too."


    Xueling lies in Zhou Ming''s arms and cries loudly. She also knows that what she says is just self deception. How can a person who is so kind and gentle to her sister hurt others?


    Zhou Ming hugs Xueling and lets her cry in her arms.


    Xueling is crying and falls asleep in Zhouming''s arms. Zhouming has no choice but to pick up Xueling and walk into the 303 dormitory."Lingling."


    Zhou you came over, her eyes with soft color, stretched out his hand: "give it to me."


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming nodded and put Xueling on Zhou You''s hand.


    Zhou you walks into the room with Xueling in her arms and covers her with a quilt. She comes out and closes the door. Suddenly, she pours into Zhou Ming''s arms and sobs: "in front of the yuan family, I know I''m weak. But as long as I die, my brother can live in peace. After all, I''m the only one who has a relationship with the yuan family. "


    Zhou Ming was shocked and suddenly realized that Zhou you had been looking for death.

 Chapter 71

    "Have you ever thought that if you do this, Zhou Ming will be very sad."


    Knowing that the yuan family was chasing her, Zhou you didn''t do anything to prevent her. She still carried out the task. Today, she was even more abnormal. In the face of the assassin''s assassination, she went after her without hesitation.


    Zhou Ming can obviously feel that the source energy fluctuation of the two killers is stronger than Zhou you. He doesn''t believe that Zhou you didn''t realize the strength gap between her and the other. Fortunately, the two just want to run away, otherwise Zhou you will catch up and give up his life in vain.


    And in the face of Shenwu state old, Zhou you can''t wait to rush out, such behavior will undoubtedly expose themselves in each other''s field of vision, but she did it. Zhou Ming didn''t think so much at that time. As soon as his brain was hot, he ran with Zhou you. But in retrospect, his behavior and Zhou You''s behavior were just like death, recklessness and stupidity.


    Put these together, Zhou Ming only thought of one possibility, Zhou you is not a hot-blooded impulse, she is looking for death. As for why she wanted to die, only she knew.


    "My brother, is he still alive?"


    Zhou you holds Zhou Ming''s clothes and asks seriously.


    "I can tell you clearly that Zhou Ming is still alive."


    Zhou Ming originally wanted to tell Zhou you that he was standing here, but at this moment, he gave up the idea of telling Zhou you the truth.


    Zhou you stares at Zhou Ming''s flawless face. In this girl who looks totally different from her brother, she sees the shadow of Zhou Ming.


    "I want to be alone for a while. You can go."


    Zhou you pushes Zhou Ming away and turns around.


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming was hurt by himself. He couldn''t help her to solve Zhou You''s heart knot. The part of his lost memory contained many tangled things. About his parents and yuan family, all these things seemed to be shrouded in a fog. He couldn''t see and explore clearly.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, where did you go just now?"


    Hearing the sound of the door, long Fumei came and asked.


    "I went out."


    Zhou Ming glanced at her and I wiped it! How do you dress so cool? Even in the girls'' dormitory, you can''t wear deep V pajamas. It''s gone, sister!


    "You know, something strange happened just now. The glass of our building was broken, the sky was shining white, and several presidents were shocked."


    Long Fumei hands the mobile phone to Zhou Ming, which shows a picture matching news with a row of big red letters in the title: "Shenwu academy is amazing for thousands of years, watch it now!"


    Zhou Ming glanced at the news. The news was full of all kinds of conjectures, such as the battle of the strong, the appointment of the peak, even the fall of the stars and the end of the world. The exaggeration and exaggeration in the news were extremely exaggerated. There was also a blurred picture of the night sky.


    He is really speechless, light said: "nonsense."


    "I also think it''s bullshit. I don''t know which guy is in charge of the official website of the Shenwu academy, and what kind of news can be published. It''s better to say it''s reliable."


    Long Fumei put away her mobile phone and saw Zhou Ming''s silver silk. Her eyes blinked, "are you going to dye your hair? It''s cool. "


    "Well."


    That''s the hell. Zhou Ming Tucao in his heart, make complaints about entering the room to get a change of clothes and prepare for a bath.


    "I didn''t wash it either. It''s too late. I want to save some time to practice. Why don''t we do it together?"


    As long Fumei brushes her mobile phone, a sentence suddenly appears that makes Zhou Ming''s heart beat faster.


    "This It''s not good. "


    Zhou Ming is very embarrassed. Although he says it''s OK for girls to take a bath together, he always feels that he''s taking advantage of long Fumei. Last time he saw her out, he didn''t say. If two people meet again sincerely Amitabha, for his sins, Zhou Ming felt that he was going to have nosebleed.


    "Come on, come on, you''re shy."


    Long Fumei pushes Zhou Ming and they walk into the bathroom together


    The toilet and bathroom in the dormitory are connected together. In a big bathtub, Zhou Ming and long Fumei soak in it.


    The beautiful scenery is in front of us. Unfortunately, the unpleasant fog obscures everything. We can only hear the conversation between them.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, your skin is so white, how to maintain it?"


    "Oh, don''t Don''t touch it. "


    "What are you blushing about? I just touched it. Mother said that girls bathing together can promote feelings


    "Then you can''t touch me either!"


    "What are you shy about? Here, I''ll rub your back. "


    "No more!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuan family, basement.


    "She''s still alive?"


    Yuan Qishan asked yuan Wenji, who was standing in front of him.


    "Yes, she''s still alive."


    Yuan Wenji bowed his head and trembled.


    "Did you touch the guard pavilion?"


    Yuan Qishan''s face was calm and asked again.


    "Contact, because the state elder killed a lot of ordinary people."Yuan Wenji knew that the reason why yuan Qishan was so calm was that he was about to be furious.


    "Waste! I can''t do any small things well! "


    Yuan Qishan slapped yuan Wenji in the face. Yuan Wenji turned around in the air and hit the iron wall around him.


    Yuan Wenji coughed up a mouthful of blood sputum, several broken teeth were also spit out by him, and his face became swollen.


    Yuan Qishan is a seven star energy master. He moves angrily. Even if there is no additional energy on his hand, Yuan Wenji, a small five-star energy master, can''t follow him.


    "Wen Ji knows his mistakes."


    Yuan Wenji knelt on the ground and admitted his mistake to Yuan Qishan.


    "Well, the main opponents of this campaign are your uncle and second uncle. Before they know that Zhou you is still alive, we must start first. If they catch us, we will never be able to hold our head up in Yuan''s family. I''ll send you to the Shenwu Academy. You''ll find a way to do Zhou you. Remember, this is the last chance. If things can''t be done well, you don''t have to come back. "


    With a wave of his hand, Yuan Qishan left the chamber of secrets.


    After Yuan Qishan left, Yuan Wenji punched the ground made of steel. He felt the sting of his fist and his anger was burning.


    Yuan Wenji never thought that even Zhou Lao could not kill Zhou you. This Zhou you was clearly just a source energy master in the early stage of energy transformation. At the beginning, he was not satisfied with the task assigned to him by Yuan Qishan. He was just a four-star source energy master. He could kill Zhou you from any one of his own hands, but he failed again and again to tell him that Zhou you was not an ordinary source energy How can a teacher get it.


    Shenwu academy? Yuan Wenji''s face showed a fierce color.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shenwu academy, conference room.


    "Lao Mo, what you said is true?"


    Chichongshan looks at Mo Qianli with a look of disbelief.


    "According to Xiao Meng''s description, the young man should have stepped into the realm of conversion."


    Mo Qianli sat on the chair, the wine pot was put aside. He didn''t drink now, and his expression was serious.


    "Because of the limitation of Tianyuan world, no one can break through the peak of Shenwu realm. Even if he breaks through, he can''t stay in Tianyuan world. How did he do it?"


    Su Mu frowned and couldn''t understand.


    "What Su Mu said is reasonable, but he can transfer one person''s vitality to another person. By this means alone, he has surpassed all of us. It''s not something that people can do."


    Wan mang fingers on the table percussion, slowly said.


    "Do you think it''s possible that his realm has gone beyond the conversion?"


    Chichongshan stood up and took two steps. His words made the other three people look at them.


    What kind of state is it when you turn to sainthood?


    They were all shocked by their own ideas.


    Zhou Ming sits cross legged on the bed and breathes slowly. He doesn''t know that he has become the mysterious strong man in the hearts of several old presidents. Who can imagine that the mysterious strong man in their hearts is just a sanxingyuan energy master in the later period of refining the source.


    Zhou Ming uses the mind method of returning to the original heaven to make the source energy in his body shuttle through every meridian. Tiantu, Xuanji, Huagai, Zigong The source energy connects the acupoints on the meridians one by one, forming a cycle.


    The source energy starts from the lower abdomen Dan Qi sea and continuously runs in the body. The source energy channels Ren and Du continue to do small Zhou Tian. When the acupoints resonate, Zhou Ming is no longer limited to Ren and Du, and begins to spread the source energy to other meridians, breaking through a layer of obstacles and moving forward until the source energy in the meridians forms a small Zhou Tian cycle.


    In this way, the source energy from the outside poured into Zhou Ming''s body, strengthening the sea of Dan Qi in his body. The source energy washed the acupoints on the meridians, which made him feel numb and itchy. But this kind of numbness and itching would not make people feel strange, but would make people feel comfortable and want to roar and cheer.


    After a long time, Zhou Ming felt that his Dan Qi sea was completely saturated. When he continued to use the Zhou Tian Gui Yuan mental method, there would be bursts of swelling in his body. He knew that he had touched the barrier, the barrier of the energy state.


    Zhou Ming opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. The mental Dharma customized by the system is really extraordinary. How long after that, he even touched the threshold of the realm of energy. After only a few hours of practice, he was worth years of hard work of others. Like this kind of mental Dharma, the world of heavenly origin could not exist.


    "System."


    Zhou Ming yelled in his heart. Today, if it wasn''t for the man wearing the fox mask, he and Zhou you had died. The system caught him off guard at the critical moment.


    [the system is being upgraded and the current progress is 50%. ¡¿


    [after the system upgrade, the host will get a system upgrade reward. Please wait patiently. ¡¿


    the icy prompt sound, with a little comfort.


    "Little red."


    Zhou Ming came to his own space of consciousness again. It was dark around him. Except for himself, who was transformed by his consciousness, there was no one here, and Xiao Hong was nowhere to go.Zhou Ming is standing in the space of consciousness. When he looks at this dark space, he only feels marvelous. His consciousness can freely go in and out of the space of consciousness, while his body left outside is like a daze, losing all his senses.


    He was in this state when he entered the space of consciousness on the bus and communicated with Xiao Hong. But for Xiao Hong''s warning, he might have lost his life.


    After withdrawing from the space of consciousness, Zhou Ming sits beside the bed and holds his hands. It seems that when consciousness enters the space of consciousness, he should pay special attention to the outside world.

 Chapter 72

    It was a little light. Zhou Ming stretched out and got out of bed barefoot. His long silver hair fell to his waist. He opened the curtain, sat on the table and brushed his mobile phone for a while, thinking about the next thing.


    Zhou Ming had been practicing for almost a night, but he could not break through the barrier of Huaqi. However, he did not achieve nothing. The channels in his body became more tough under the erosion of Yuanqi. The sea of Danqi expanded to accommodate more Yuanqi, and he was more comfortable with the operation of Yuanqi.


    [system upgrade completed, second level system on! ¡¿


    an eye-catching window appeared in Zhou Ming''s mind.


    Is the upgrade finished at last? Zhou Ming is immersed in his own space of consciousness, staring at the transparent window above.


    [after the host has accumulated enough fantasy value, the system will take the initiative to upgrade. When the host''s fantasy value has accumulated to 100 times the current fantasy value again, the system will upgrade according to the host''s wishes. ¡¿


    [in this upgrade, the system updates: the fantasy reality function is upgraded from the initial level to the medium level, the weapon zone of the system mall is unlocked, and the host property panel special effects are optimized. ¡¿


    ZHOU Ming can still understand the first two items, but what''s the ghost of the latter one? Curious, he opened his own property panel.


    [host name: Zhou Ming]


    [body cultivation: later period of source training]


    [life state: normal]


    [mental ability: unknown]


    [skills learned: explosive fist, multi palm, towering like a mountain, killing Throwing Knife, meteor leg]


    [fantasy value: 1000]


    [current world energy: source energy]


    [current world difficulty: a]


    Really optimize special effects! Zhou Ming is really speechless. Well, he has to admit that it looks more beautiful than the original bare panel. PS: Hello! It''s just a box. Don''t you think the readers can''t see it


    [upgrade award has been issued, does the host receive it? ¡¿


    "yes, get it."


    With Zhou Ming''s reply, the nine palace grid of the system mall pops up automatically, and the five grids show striking light. In addition to the original attack and defense skills, body skills, mental skills and secret medicine, there is now another weapon pane.


    [upgrade reward: the host can purchase any item or skill in the mall for free. The chance to purchase is only once, and only one skill or item can be purchased at a time. Mental mental Dharma and secret medicine do not support free purchase. ¡¿


    lying trough! Big money! Zhou Ming was overjoyed. First, he opened the newly lit weapon.


    There are three kinds of weapons in the system Mall: ordinary weapons, divine weapons and chemical weapons.


    In addition to ordinary weapons, divine weapons and chemical weapons are covered by a strange yellow symbol.


    "System, what''s going on?"


    [because the host level rule is too low, you can''t use God level weapons and nature level weapons, so you can''t view them at present. ¡¿


    the joy in Zhou Ming''s heart has been diluted a lot. I''ll go. Isn''t this a pit for me? Mental mental arts and secret medicine can''t be purchased. Even weapons should be limited.


    [free purchase time is two minutes, countdown starts. ¡¿


    [01:59]


    is there a time limit?! Zhou Ming was stunned. He quickly turned off the weapon pane and opened the body method skills. He doesn''t lack any attack and defense skills. Now the only thing worse is body method. If he misses this reward opportunity, he still doesn''t know how long it will take him to save enough fantasy value to buy a body method skill.


    There are only two types of body skills: footwork and evasion.


    Zhou Ming''s evasion skills were all marked with a row of small words "the host can''t learn", so he gave up his evasion skills and focused on his footwork.


    There are a lot of footwork. Zhou Ming is dazzled.


    Tiangang step: Tiangang line can be divided into 36 steps. The shadow can be divided into thirty-six virtual shadows when it moves. One virtual shadow can be divided into a flash. The virtual shadows overlap and confuse people''s heart. The footwork is like a runaway beast, flying and jumping, like a dragon and snake. Fantasy value: 1500 (free).


    Jiugongbu: flying in the position of the nine palaces of the eight trigrams, walking forward and backward, dodging strangely, shadowy, true or false, the pace is as unpredictable as a ghost. Fantasy value: 1500 (free).


    Mountain and river ten thousand mile step: the trend is like a big river galloping, ferocious like a landslide, one step momentum, with the vast power, body with the force to move, under the outbreak can break thousands of miles away. Fantasy value: 1500 (free).


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the end, Zhou Ming''s eyes stayed on the Tiangang step. It took footwork to give full play to his power. The Tiangang step had 36 directions, which was the most appropriate. Therefore, he chose the Tiangang step.


    With 30 seconds to go before the countdown, Zhou Ming chose Tiangang step without hesitation.


    [do you want to learn Tiangang step immediately? ¡¿


    "yes."


    [learning Tiangang, choosing Done. ¡¿


    the window turned into a silver white spot and disappeared, and Zhou Ming''s consciousness returned to his body.Instead of directly testing the effect of Tiangang step, Zhou Ming continued to communicate with his mind and system.


    "What''s the level of system, fantasy and reality?"


    Zhou Ming had a lot of doubts about this. When he was chased by the powerful man of Shenwu realm in the Xuanyu garrison Pavilion, he wanted to make himself a true cultivator through fantasy reality, but he failed.


    [initial stage of fantasy reality: the minimum consumption is 10 fantasy points, and the maximum consumption is 100 fantasy points. The host can construct the real rules according to the illusory rules in his mind, but the existing real rules cannot be realized. The true rules are successfully constructed. The level of the host''s body cultivation can be increased by 1 to 10 times, and the basic combat power of the host will be increased by 10 times. Lasting effect: 10 minutes. ¡¿


    ZHOU Ming interprets the contents of the window word by word, and he probably understands, that is to say, the things that he successfully realized the realization of fantasy before all do not exist, but the practitioners are real, so when the function of fantasy realization is still at the initial stage, he can''t make himself a practitioner through fantasy.


    "Last time I couldn''t become a cultivator because there was a cultivator. Can I become a cultivator now?"


    At that time, it was because the function of fantasy reality was still in the primary stage, so he did not succeed. Now the function of fantasy reality has been upgraded, and I don''t know if he can transform his fantasy cultivator into reality. After all, it is his dream to become a cultivator who can fly to heaven and escape. With this question, Zhou Ming asked the system.


    [fantasy reality medium level: the minimum consumption is 100 fantasy points, and the maximum consumption is 500 fantasy points. The host can construct real rules according to the existing rules in his mind, and the existing real rules can be realized. If the rules are successfully constructed, the host''s body accomplishments can be increased by 10 to 20 times, and the host''s basic combat power can be increased by 20 times. Lasting effect: 15 minutes. ¡¿


    knowing that he could become a real practitioner through fantasy, Zhou Ming was relieved that he had another card to save his life. At least he would not be so embarrassed when he met an old monster in Shenwu state.


    However, through what happened yesterday, Zhou Ming realized the importance of his own strength. If he was not strong enough, even if he had the illusion of reality, he would not be able to see it in front of the source energy masters of Shenwu realm. The source energy masters of Shenwu realm are old monsters who have been practicing for hundreds of years. Their skills have already been superb. How long has he become the source energy master? Compared with them, he is just new.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes became firm. What about the nine star energy master? He has Zhou Tian Gui Yuan mental method and systematic assistance. He believes that he can really surpass them before long.


    After washing, Zhou Ming was still dressed up, black Hooded Jacket, a pair of jeans, a pair of white canvas shoes. Holding his mobile phone, he stepped out of the dormitory door.


    "Hi, good morning!"


    Xueling, dressed in a blue and white uniform, came to Zhou Ming bouncing, with two long horsetails dangling behind her.


    "Good morning."


    Zhou you is also in a blue and white uniform. As usual, she has a soft smile on her face.


    "Well, good morning."


    Zhou Ming said hello to them with a smile, but his heart was extremely complicated. Did they really feel relieved as they looked?


    "Xiaomeng, I''ll call you Xiaomeng later. What''s your plan for today?"


    Xueling takes Zhou You''s hand and walks in front of Zhou Ming. She turns around and asks him.


    "Well, arrangement? Not yet. "


    Zhou Ming shakes his head. He has nothing to learn in the Shenwu Academy. He has mental skills and martial arts skills. The only thing he lacks is combat experience.


    "Let''s go and have something to eat. It''s still early. There are few people in the shop. Let''s hurry over."


    Xueling goes around behind Zhou Ming and Zhou you and pushes them forward.


    "Boss, a bowl of noodles in clear soup."


    "Well, good."


    "Boss, make a small wonton for me."


    "OK, just a moment."


    ...


    it''s still very early, but the rice noodle shop has already lined up a not very short team.


    "It''s this rice noodle shop. I promise you''ll come to eat it again after you''ve eaten it."


    Xueling said triumphantly.


    "You are so happy, but I agree with you."


    Zhou you shaved Xueling''s nose and agreed. When she and Xueling first came to have a try, the boss was very warm to them. The amount of noodles they cooked was enough, which left a good impression on them. So they often came to the snack street to patronize this rice noodle shop.


    "I know. I''ve been to this shop."


    Zhou Ming smiles awkwardly. He has not only been here, but also broken other people''s rules when he entered the store for the first time.


    The three of them were at the end of the line. Fortunately, the line was not long. It took about ten minutes for them to arrive.


    The man behind the ordering table was the fat middle-aged uncle Zhou Ming saw last time. He said to the three: "three little beauties, what do you want to eat?""I''ll have a bowl of noodles with ribs!"


    Xueling raised her right hand, licked her lips and cried out.


    "Yes, a bowl of noodles with ribs."


    Uncle hands busy alive, and to Zhou Ming and Zhou you asked: "then these two beauties?"


    "I''ll have three fresh rice noodles."


    Zhou You''s voice is clear and gentle, which sounds very gentle.


    "This beautiful woman has a beautiful voice. Well, San Xian, I''ve got it."


    The middle-aged uncle slightly raised his head and looked at Zhou Ming. The slight and imperceptible mood fluctuation flashed away in his eyes. He said with a smile, "you''re here too. What would you like to eat?"


    "Oh, just like last time, have a bowl of noodles with beef and pickled vegetables."


    Zhou Ming felt that the uncle''s attitude towards him was a little different from others.

 Chapter 73

    The middle-aged uncle put the hot noodles and rice noodles into three bowls respectively, with the cooked seasoning.


    "Just a few beauties. They''ll be ready in a minute."


    Uncle put three big bowls on the table and waved the spoon with both hands. The hot soup fell into each bowl evenly without any spilling.


    "The boss is good!"


    Xue Ling clapped her hands and praised.


    "Practice makes perfect. It''s not worth mentioning. OK."


    Uncle took three plates and slowly pushed out three bowls of steaming noodles and rice noodles.


    Zhou Ming looked at his bowl of beef and pickled cabbage noodles and found that the amount of noodles and beef was even more abundant than last time. He looked at his middle-aged uncle and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "Beauty, you''re welcome. You''re so slim. Eat more and grow up. Ha ha!"


    The middle-aged uncle''s words had a hint of ridicule, but Zhou Ming didn''t feel that he was teasing himself. His eyes were similar to his father''s concern for his daughter.


    "What about me, boss! What about me? I''m very slim, too. Why don''t you tell me to eat more? "


    Xueling patted her washboard unconvinced.


    "You are inborn and can''t be saved."


    Uncle ha ha a smile, damaged snow Ling a, continued to work.


    "Xiao you, is what the boss said true?"


    Wronged, Xueling touched her arm and looked at her.


    Zhou you couldn''t help laughing, "well, the boss teases you. Eat quickly, and you''ll have to train later."


    "Oh."


    Sullen, Xueling finds an empty table and sits down. As soon as she smells the fragrance, she soon throws her unhappiness out of the air and starts talking about noodles without any image.


    "Xiaomeng, would you like to train with us later?"


    Zhou you pulled up a strand of hair, picked up a piece of white rice flour, and opened his lips slightly.


    "Training?"


    Zhou Ming picked up a piece of beef and put it in his mouth.


    "Xiao Meng, come here. For your sake, I''ll let you go."


    Xueling picked up the bowl and took a sip of spareribs soup.


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming wants to drink soup with a spoon, only to find that Xueling''s eyes are staring at his bowl of beef and pickled noodles.


    "Xiaomeng, you, you have so much beef, can you let me have a taste of it?"


    Xueling swallowed and put her chopsticks into Zhouming''s bowl.


    "Stop, I don''t want your saliva."


    Zhou Ming pressed Xueling''s chopsticks and gave her a white look.


    Snow Ling vomited sweet tongue, "stingy ghost, I taste a mouthful."


    Zhou Ming swept Xueling''s empty bowl and held out his hand. "Here, I''ll share half of you."


    "Yeah, Xiaomeng is the best!"


    Xueling holds the empty bowl close to Zhou Ming and suddenly kisses him in the face.


    "Hello, Hello! Your mouth is full of oil


    Zhou Ming wiped the greasy on his face with a paper towel and glared at Xueling discontentedly.


    "Hee hee, this is my first kiss. If you earn money, share half of my beef noodles quickly."


    Xueling said with a heartless smile.


    "Can pull down, you this is spareribs broth kiss, kiss, oily face floating."


    With white eyes, Zhou Ming divided half of his bowl of beef and pickled cabbage noodles to Xueling.


    "Wow, delicious!"


    Xueling picked up a piece of beef and put it into her mouth, showing her happy expression.


    Looking at Gu Ling''s strange Xueling and helpless Zhou Ming, Zhou you only felt that there was a warm flow in his heart.


    The three were eating happily, but they didn''t notice that the middle-aged uncle behind the ordering table was watching them with Yu Guang.


    That flawless smile is so familiar to him


    "Dad, does mom like carnations?"


    In the cemetery, Shen Kang holds a bunch of white carnations in his hand, and his seven-year-old daughter looks at him suspiciously.


    "Yes, my mother will be very happy with Xiaoyue''s own flowers."


    Shen Kang put the carnation in front of the tombstone and rubbed his daughter''s head.


    "Mom, Xiaoyue has grown up. I have made many friends at school, and everyone is very kind to me..."


    Shen Kang looked at his daughter standing in front of the tombstone and spoke softly. His angular face could not help showing a touch of nostalgia.


    Shen Kang is a source guard who works for the guard Pavilion of the polar region.


    Seven years ago, he met his wife, taki Tianyue. They met at first sight and fell in love. After marriage, taki gave birth to a daughter. Shen Kang named her and her wife Shen Yue after each other.


    Shen Kang and Taki Tianyue are both the source guards in the guard Pavilion. When they went out on a mission, taki Tianyue disappeared. Shen Kang searched around day and night after takitanyue disappeared. Three months later, he found takitanyue''s body on a river bank.


    Shen Kang doesn''t know what Taki Tianyue has gone through. He only sees that Taki Tianyue''s face is full of panic, her eyes protrude like a copper bell, her whole body''s skull is broken by external force, and her whole body is distorted.Hatred breeds in Shen Kang''s heart. He doesn''t know who is so cruel, but he knows very well that Taki Tianyue must have suffered inhuman torture before he was born.


    For three years, Shen Kang has been traveling all over the polar region, looking for clues to his wife''s murderer.


    Nothing. Three years later, Shen Kang got nothing.


    Frustrated, Shen Kang quits his job in guarding the pavilion and goes home to take care of Shen Yue wholeheartedly. He feels that he owes Shen Yue. Both he and Taki Tianyue are the source guards of the guard Pavilion. They only go home once a month. Shen Yue is always taken care of by the nanny at home.


    On the day of his wife''s death, Shen Kang takes Shen Yue to the cemetery. He stares at the photo on the tombstone and looks at Shen Yue''s innocent smile. He feels very guilty.


    In a hurry, seven years passed, and Shen Yue became a graceful girl.


    On the death day of Taki Tianyue, Shen Kang and Shen Yue come to the cemetery again.


    "Dad, please take a picture for me. I want to take a picture with my mother."


    Shen Yue, holding a bunch of carnations in her hand, stands in front of Taki Tianyue''s tombstone and says to Shen Kang.


    "Good."


    Of course, Shen Kang won''t refuse his daughter''s request. He goes to one side and takes a picture of Shen Yue with his mobile phone.


    "Dad, how did mom die?"


    Shen Yue puts the carnation under the tombstone of long Tianyue and asks softly.


    Shen Kang''s heart is choked. Over the years, he has been avoiding the cause of Shen Yue''s death. Shen Yue must have doubts.


    "Your mother died in an accident."


    Shen Kang watched Shen Yue''s back for a long time.


    "Mom, she was killed, wasn''t she?"


    Shen Yue turns around and looks directly into Shen Kang''s eyes.


    "How do you know?"


    Shen Kang is a little absent-minded. Looking at his daughter''s eyes, he seems to have seen Taki Tianyue''s death that year.


    "Don''t forget, I am also a source energy master now. Do you want to keep things from me in those years?"


    With disappointment and sadness in her eyes, Shen Yue said, "you told me earlier, and I won''t investigate myself."


    She knelt down in front of Taki Tianyue''s tombstone, stroked the yellow picture and sobbed, "Mom, how could she die so miserably?"


    "She..."


    Shen Kang doesn''t know how to explain to Shen Yue. Because of his incompetence, he hasn''t found out the murderer of Taki Tianyue. Now that Shen Yue knows the truth, she must be very disappointed with him.


    Rain falls in the sky, wet father and daughter''s clothes and hair, heavy rain, Shen Yue kneels in front of the tombstone, back to Shen Kang, father and daughter who did not speak to break the silence.


    The sound of rain is like a sad hymn.


    "If you don''t check, I''ll check myself."


    Shen Yue stood up, ran in the rain and ran out of the cemetery alone.


    Rain beat, carnations in front of the tombstone gradually withered.


    Shen Kang stood in place, raised his head and let the rain wash his face.


    On that day, Shen Yue didn''t go home. She sent a message to Shen Kang, which said: Dad, I have a clue about the cause of my mother''s death. Let me solve all this. Take care, take care!


    Since then, there has been no news from Shen Yue. Shen Kang is impatient and restless. As he did in those years, he ran all over the polar regions, but he didn''t find Shen Yue in the end.


    Shen Kang doesn''t want to lose his only daughter. He collapses. He runs to the street crazily. He takes the photos taken in the cemetery that day and asks everyone.


    Shen Kang had a good friend in charge of intelligence work in the guard cabinet. He really couldn''t bear to see Shen Kang becoming such a madman. He did some investigation for Shen Kang. The more valuable clues he finally found was Shen Yue''s travel record.


    Shen Yue''s last trip was half a year ago. She took a plane to and fro between heaven and polar regions. After returning to polar regions, she never left polar regions again.


    Shen Kang remembers that since half a year ago, Shen Yue often mentions Taki Tianyue intentionally or unintentionally. Did she find anything in Tianyu? Thinking of this, Shen Kang rushed to Tianyu and asked his good friend to help pay attention to the news about Shen Yue.


    When he came to Tianyu, Shen Kang found a clue, but when he wanted to go down, the clue was broken.


    In desperation, Shen Kang settled down in Tianyu. He opened a rice noodle shop in the snack street of Shenwu Academy. Because of his good cooking skills, his business is still booming.


    Because he does business in the morning and wants to go out in the afternoon to get information, his rice noodle shop has an unwritten rule that it only opens in the morning and closes in the afternoon.


    as like as two peas, Shen Kangzheng came to the door one afternoon, but a young girl came in. He thought he had seen it. The girl was exactly the same as Shen Yue.


    However, Shen Kang saw from the girl''s eyes that she didn''t seem to know herself. Was it an accident? He is rather decadent in recent years, and his figure is a little fat. If Shen Yue knows that he is here, she may not recognize him for a while?Shen Kang didn''t show too much excitement. After all, the girl''s temperament is too different from Shen Yue. He needs to further confirm whether she is Shen Yue or not.


    To Shen Kang''s disappointment, he took out his face. When the girl saw him, she didn''t have any big mood swings. The natural expression showed that she saw herself for the first time.


    After they enter the shop, Shen Kang secretly pays attention to them. From their conversation, he also knows that the girl''s name is not Shen Yue. Is she really not Shen Yue, but someone else?


    Shen Kang is as like as two peas. Is there really two people in the world who are exactly alike? It''s a coincidence.

 Chapter 74

    Training building?


    Zhou Ming is standing under an oval building with dull eyes. Is Xueling''s training just like that? He could not help shivering when he recalled the girls.


    "Come on in, what are you doing?"


    Xueling waved to Zhouming with doubts on her face.


    "Well, here we are."


    Zhou Ming put down his strange idea and went into the training building.


    "Xiao you, it''s so hot."


    Xueling fanned with her hand and grumbled.


    "The first floor of the training building is full of power maniacs who are practicing. Of course, it will be hot."


    Zhou you stretched out a finger and nodded on Xueling''s brain.


    "Then let''s go up quickly. I can''t stand it."


    Xueling pulls Zhou you to run to the second floor, but when they walk for a while, they find that Zhou Ming doesn''t follow.


    "Little girl, do you want to try? Follow me and you will have the same explosive and beautiful figure as me within a month. "


    A muscular big brother holds a big iron ball in one hand and shows his biceps in front of Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming looked at the big brother whose arm was twice as thick as his thigh. He took off his coat and hooked on him. "Let me try."


    "Here, go on."


    Maybe it''s because of habit. This elder brother didn''t even think about it. He threw the iron ball to Zhou Ming directly. After throwing it out, he regretted it. The little girl''s body is so slim. The iron ball weighs 600 Jin. Won''t she be hurt? The next moment, he was wide eyed.


    "It''s heavy."


    Zhou Ming holds a 600 Jin iron ball in one hand and weighs it. After he broke through to the later stage of Lianyuan, his strength also increased in a straight line. Maybe he could not match these iron men in physical strength alone, but he could easily lift hundreds of Jin things.


    "Little girl, good strength, do you want to consider training a strong muscle?"


    "This..."


    Zhou Ming held up the iron ball, as if he had some idea.


    "Do you want to be a muscle girl?"


    Xueling didn''t know when she came to Zhou Ming. She took the iron ball from Zhou Ming''s hand and played volleyball. She threw it up and patted it with her palm.


    The muscle elder brother is tight all over and catches the iron ball with both hands.


    "Why? Isn''t it iron rolling? "


    Zhou Ming looks at Xueling puzzledly.


    "What the hell? We''re going to train on the second floor


    Xueling pulls up Zhou Ming and is about to leave.


    "Oh, my coat!"


    Zhou Ming puts his clothes on his body with a hook on his toe. He looks at muscle elder brother awkwardly and runs to the second floor in a hurry


    Muscle big brother holding iron ball standing in situ scratched his head, now the little girl strength is so big? He just found out that Xueling and they lifted the iron ball without using their energy. It was pure muscle power


    Zhou Ming and Xue Ling came to the second floor, he has not carefully observed the "Ding" of the training building! Identification succeeded


    The electronic gate opens automatically, and Xueling jumps in first.


    Zhou Ming curiously glanced at the scanning device, and saw on the electronic screen: in use, the maximum limit of gravity room is 3 times of gravity, and the use time is 24 hours.


    "Xiaomeng, is this your first time to the gravity room?"


    Zhou you enters the room and asks Zhou Ming.


    "Well, it''s really the first time to come in."


    Zhou Ming nodded and looked inside the gravity room. He saw that there were dark metal walls all around, as well as the floor. The light on the top was very bright. On the right side of the gate, there was an intelligent computer embedded in the wall, which showed two options: 2 times gravity and 3 times gravity. There are other equipment installed in the room, and I don''t know what they all have.


    Zhou you went to the equipment and explained to Zhou Ming: "in fact, the gravity room is also a small independent training room. Xueling and I like to train in the gravity environment. The number of each room represents the gravity multiple of the room. For example, the gravity room we use now can simulate the gravity environment up to three times. The larger the number of the room, the more the gravity The higher the multiple.


    For example, Xueling and I usually like to carry out physical training in the environment of 3 to 5 times of gravity, because in a few days, we will be able to learn martial arts in the college, so today we are going to have a real fight here. "


    If Zhou Ming thinks about it, he looks at the equipment in front of Zhou you, walks to a treadmill like equipment and asks, "what are these equipment?"


    "Hey, hey, I''ll come and I''ll come."


    Xueling jumped onto the treadmill and ran quickly.


    "It''s for measuring speed. It''s called a speedometer."


    Xueling''s legs have become a shadow, the speedometer''s track is rotating fast, she ran for a while and jumped down, "look, this is my speed, the speedometer can''t measure it."


    Zhou Ming smelled a faint smell of scorching. He took a look at the electronic screen on the speedometer, which kept flashing "error!"."Also, it''s for measuring strength. It''s called a percussion machine."


    Xueling patted a machine similar to a boxing dynamometer and kicked something like a sandbag.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise, fixed on the ground of the percussion machine directly turned over, like internal failure, suddenly a burst of smoke.


    "Ha ha, it''s just that the quality is not very good. It''s often damaged by me."


    There was a little confusion in Xueling''s eyes, but she pretended to be calm and helped up the percussion machine.


    Zhou you shook his head, speechless: "Lingling, this is the tenth equipment you broke this semester."


    "Unexpected."


    Xueling is very innocent, it is clear that the quality of these equipment is not good, how can we blame her?


    "Who is it! I broke my equipment again


    On the third floor of the training room, Su Yanfei looks at the red dot on his tablet and bites his silver teeth. He looks very angry.


    "Xiaoyou, why don''t we change to a gravity room?"


    Xueling touched the percussion machine and said in a low voice.


    Zhou you kneaded Xueling''s face. "You naughty devil, you know that this is the testing machine used by Qiyuan energy master of Lianyuan period, and it is also used to test yourself."


    "Ah! It hurts, yo


    Xueling covers her little face and hides behind Zhou Ming.


    "Come on, let''s change to a gravity room."


    Zhou you rubbed his eyebrows and opened the gate of gravity room.


    "Yes! Little Youbang


    Xueling ran out


    Zhou Ming is full of black lines. He takes a look at the smoky striking machine. I''m afraid it''s not the first time for these two people to do so.


    Three people came to the 4 times gravity room. At the moment when the electronic gate was closed, Zhou Ming saw a white figure and ran into the 3 times gravity room angrily. Is that person Su Yanfei? He is lucky to shout for a while. Fortunately, he runs fast. If Su Yanfei catches his pigtail, something unimaginable will happen.


    Zhou you took a look at the testing equipment and asked Zhou Ming, "Xiao Meng, do you want to test it?"


    "Ah? No, we''d better start training as soon as possible. "


    Zhou Ming waved his hand again and again. Are you kidding? If he scrapped these devices, he would be invited to tea by Su Yanfei.


    "Well, let''s start. Let''s try to fight in double gravity first. If you don''t adapt, tell me immediately."


    Zhou you went to the right side of the gate and set double gravity on the computer.


    Zhou Ming felt that his shoulder sank slightly, and the double gravity had no effect on him.


    "How?"


    Zhou you looks at Zhou Ming and asks.


    "No problem."


    Zhou Ming made an "OK" gesture.


    "Then you and Xueling will have a real fight first, and I''ll watch the fight for the time being."


    Zhou you nodded and stood aside.


    "If there is a flaw, give me a slap."


    As soon as Zhou You''s voice fell, Xueling, without waiting for Zhou Ming to respond, suddenly clapped her hand on his back.


    Zhou Ming is also the one who had a fight with baxingyuan energy master. Facing Xueling''s attack, he turns around and hugs her waist.


    They held each other and glared at each other.


    Don''t panic. We are all girls. It''s normal to have slight physical contact. Zhou Ming''s face was slightly red and he found a reason for himself. He released Xueling and stepped back.


    Just at the moment when Zhou Ming hugs Xueling, Xueling has an indescribable strange feeling in her heart. She shakes her head, suppresses the strange feeling in her heart and takes a step to the left. She wants to be close to Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming''s feet moved slightly, two steps across, is behind Xueling, he gently extended his legs to stir Xueling, Xueling a stagger, almost lying on the ground.


    "You''re lying!"


    Xueling pursed her lips and glared discontentedly at Zhou Ming.


    "Ha? How can I cheat? "


    Zhou Ming looks at Xueling puzzledly.


    "You use source energy!"


    Xueling said like a child.


    "No..."


    Zhou Minggang wanted to say that he just used Tiangang step, and Xueling suddenly raised a bad smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "I''ve been deceived! Give me a slap


    Xueling turns around and slides in front of Zhou Ming. She prints her hand on Zhou Ming''s chest.


    The trough! Hit the chest! When Zhou Ming finds that Xueling''s palm is printed on his chest, he still wants to push down. How can he let Xueling succeed? One hand immediately grabs her wrist.


    Xueling body a swing, a strong rush from her wrist, Zhouming palm a hemp, immediately released the hand.


    "Hee hee, I knew you would be shy."


    Xueling smiles and does it again.


    "Well, you are so shameless."Zhou Ming saw Xueling go to battle with both hands, and the left and right shadow suddenly appeared. He turned back and dodged, and the whole person appeared behind Xueling.


    How fast!


    Zhou you is shocked when he looks at Zhou Ming''s body movements. Mingming doesn''t use source energy. How did Bai Xiaomeng get behind Xueling? She is in a complicated mood. What kind of strength is hidden in this girl who has countless ties with her brother?


    Zhou Ming stares at the two horsetails behind Xueling. He has a big heart to play. He sees the right time and grabs both hands at the same time.


    "Double horsetail beast, drive!"

 Chapter 75

    "Double horsetail beast, drive!"


    Zhou Ming shakes Xueling''s two horsetails and laughs wildly.


    The scene is surprisingly quiet. Xueling keeps a posture with her back to Zhou Ming. Zhou you holds her forehead with her palm and turns her eyes away.


    The smile on Zhou Ming''s face gradually solidified. This is A prelude to the storm.


    Xueling turned her head and put her legs around Zhou Ming''s waist. She opened her mouth and saw two tiger teeth shining white


    Five minutes later, Zhou Ming was sitting on the ground. His hands and face were covered with teeth marks. Xueling held his arm tightly and did not relax.


    "Hello, Xueling, I''m all like this. Let me go."


    Zhou Ming had no choice but to look at Zhou you.


    Zhou you came and patted Pai Xueling, "OK, Lingling, don''t make trouble."


    "Meow ~"


    Xueling released her mouth and made a "super fierce" expression.


    "By the way, Xiaomeng, since you have no pressure under 2 times of gravity, let''s change to 3 times of gravity next. How about you compete with me?"


    Zhou you picked up Xueling and said.


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming gently blows at the red part of his arm and stares at Xueling.


    "Three times is boring, let''s just quadruple it!"


    Xueling jumped in front of the intelligent computer, pointed her finger on the "4 times gravity" and looked at Zhou Ming with a smile.


    "Lingling!"


    Zhou you is a little angry. The source energy masters of huaqijing will feel a little pressure under 4 times of gravity, while the source energy masters of lianyuanjing have not broken through the limit of human beings. In this environment, they may not even be able to do their normal actions.


    Although she knows that Xueling just wants to make fun of Bai Xiaomeng, she is very worried that Bai Xiaomeng may not be able to adapt to the increasing gravity.


    "Anda, it''s not going to happen at all."


    Xueling blinked her right eye, trotted two steps and jumped to Zhou You''s side.


    "Xiaomeng, can your body adapt to 4 times of gravity?"


    Zhou you flicks Xueling''s forehead and looks at Zhou Ming with concern.


    "No problem."


    Zhou Ming stood up. Under four times of gravity, he felt as if he was carrying a person on his back. Of course, this did not affect his normal action.


    "Well, let''s start."


    Zhou you went to the open place and made a gesture.


    "Offended."


    When Zhou Ming boxed out, he didn''t have the slightest drag.


    He has long wanted to see his kung fu, but he has been suffering from no chance. He wants to know what kind of strength his sister, who is one of the four geniuses of Shenwu academy, has?


    His left hand was leaning forward with his left hand.


    Zhou Ming steadied his pace, stepped on the horse''s step, and clapped his hand at Zhou You''s belly as he slowed down.


    Zhou You''s eyes flashed with surprise. Her legs bent slightly, but she took a step forward. One hand came from the back of her waist and touched the palm of Zhou Ming''s hand.


    Zhou Ming thought that Zhou you was defending, but she didn''t want to. Zhou You''s hands suddenly climbed up around his arm. She turned wrong, pulled Zhou Ming''s arm, pushed it with her shoulder, and threw it directly to the ground!


    "Bang!"


    The vision turns and Zhou Ming lies on the ground. Zhou you gives him a perfect fall.


    "Are you all right?"


    Zhou You''s face is slightly red. She reaches out and pulls Zhou Ming up. As soon as she''s not careful, she tries her best. The floor of the gravity room is made of metal. Bai Xiaomeng falls to the ground so rudely by her, and she doesn''t know if she''s hurt.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK."


    It''s been a week since he fell on his back. It''s really painful. Now he has to laugh.


    "Then we''ll come again!"


    Zhou you can''t help but say, the whole person pasted up again.


    Zhou Ming is in a cold sweat. Looking at Zhou You''s posture, he wants to fall over his shoulder again. He looked at Zhou You''s steps, stepped forward a little step, pulled out a shadow, and opened a body position with Zhou you.


    What a wonderful body method!


    Zhou You''s face was cold, and the point of her foot was on the ground. When she appeared in front of Zhou Ming''s body, her fist was already on Zhou Ming''s stomach.


    There is no real feeling, it is the shadow! Zhou You''s fist goes through Zhou Ming''s body. Unexpectedly, what she hits is just a shadow.


    The real Zhou Ming is standing behind her with a smile on his face.


    Zhou you elbows back, and Zhou Ming changes his position again. This time, he appears on Zhou You''s right.


    See Zhou you also want to start, Zhou Ming busy hand, "stop stop stop, don''t fight, don''t fight."


    "Xiaomeng, you know how to hide. I can''t watch it any more. Xiaoyou, come here and give her a hard blow!"


    Xueling runs over and hugs Zhou Ming from behind.Zhou Ming saw Zhou you slowly walking towards him. Looking at her, she seemed eager to try? Hello, Hello! Sister, you don''t really want to punch me, do you?


    Zhou Ming doesn''t want to be beaten for nothing. He turns his eyes and decides to teach Xueling a lesson. He shovels his right foot backward and hits Xueling''s heel accurately.


    "Ouch!"


    Xueling suffered from the pain and sprained her right foot. Holding Zhou Ming''s arm, she relaxed a little.


    Zhou Ming seizes the opportunity to break away from Xueling and turns her around.


    Xueling lost her balance and was about to fall to the ground. When she saw the smile on Zhou Ming''s face, she turned her mouth and put her arms around Zhou Ming''s neck. She said with a laugh: "Oh, Xiao Meng, you still want to fix me..."


    "Dong!"


    Two people fell to the ground at the same time.


    Zhou You''s eyes are wide open, and one hand covers her lips.


    Xueling and Bai Xiaomeng actually kiss each other!


    Two lips meet, Zhou Ming and snow Ling all stare big eyes, for a moment, the atmosphere becomes incomparably strange.


    "Well..."


    After Zhou Ming''s reaction, she wants to get up quickly. Xueling pushes Zhou Ming away and sits up in a panic.


    The two beautiful girls were blushing and looked at each other with strange eyes.


    "You..."


    Zhou you blinked, looking strange and embarrassed.


    "Accident, accident!"


    Xueling came back to herself and defended herself loudly.


    "Yes, accident, accident."


    Zhou Ming nodded his head, but he wanted to cry. Today''s accident took away my first kiss, which I had kept for more than 20 years.


    "Xiao you, let''s compete and see how to do it!"


    Xueling wants to cover up her shyness by diverting her attention, but she becomes soft and bumps into Zhou you.


    "Lingling, are you ok?"


    Zhou you covered his mouth and chuckled. Xueling''s silly appearance is so cute.


    "Xiaoyou, you laugh at me. Hum, take it!"


    Xueling gives her strength and pinches Zhou You''s waist.


    "Well, you smelly Lingling, take advantage of me again."


    Zhou you is not willing to show weakness, but also pinched back.


    After playing for a while, they finally got serious. You come and I go, and the fists and palms meet and fight together


    The training lasted until the afternoon.


    In the 10 times gravity room, two boys in grey training suits stand opposite each other.


    "Yan Fengshun, you are just like that. Come on!"


    The boy with long hair looked at the man opposite him and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Luo Jiuhua, I know you are a fighting maniac, but you are not so desperate, are you?"


    Yan Fengshun panted slightly, and the sweat on his cheek fell to the ground.


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    Luo Jiuhua clenched his fist, and the muscles on his arm burst out.


    Yan Fengshun gave him a blank look and sighed, "brother, will you turn off the gravity? Ten times of gravity, even if you and I are both in the middle stage of energy transformation, we all have trouble talking in this environment. How do you want me to accompany you? "


    "Oh, I almost forgot."


    Luo Jiuhua stares at Yan Fengshun and goes to the door. After a while, he turns off the gravity of the gravity room.


    Man, if you turn off gravity, just turn it off! Why are you still staring at me? Yan Fengshun really wants to slap himself. Why did he agree to this guy''s engagement at the beginning? Isn''t it fragrant to cultivate himself?


    "It''s closed. Come on!"


    Luo Jiuhua runs to Yan Fengshun in three steps, and his fist is roaring. He punches at Yan Fengshun''s face.


    Yan Fengshun lightly slapped with his palm, Luo Jiuhua''s fist slanted an angle, hit in the air.


    "Yan Fengshun, with the source of energy, this is not fun."


    Luo Jiuhua shook his fist and waved down, his eyes fierce.


    "As you wish."


    Yan Fengshun''s internal energy is rolling, and his figure is flashing, sweeping to Luo Jiuhua with one leg.


    "Well come!"


    Luo Jiuhua raised his arm and blocked Yan Fengshun''s leg. His strong strength made his arm sour.


    "Thirteen falls!"


    Luo Jiuhua shakes his hand hard and hits Yan Fengshun''s chest with a sinking elbow.


    Yan Fengshun at this time the distance has been unable to retreat, his palm up a lift, then Luo Jiuhua elbow.


    However, Luo Jiuhua''s elbow stroke was just the beginning. He didn''t succeed in one stroke, and his elbow on the other side also came close to him.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Yan Fengshun raised two palms in succession, one for relay, the other for dispersing force, and solved Luo Jiuhua''s two elbows in succession.


    How can he let Yan Fengshun breathe? His thirteen falls are famous for their ferocity and rapidity. He poured his whole body weight into every hit, elbow, knee, fist, claw, sweep leg and horizontal palm. Every attack has two consecutive attacks, and after six times, he falls. His continuous moves can hit his opponent, but there is no chance to fight back. The whole set of thirteen falls is not a match Death is injury.Luo Jiuhua jumped up and hit Yan Fengshun''s head with a heavy knee.


    Yan Fengshun frowned slightly, his head tilted back, palms of his hands were out, and he hit Luo Jiuhua''s knee. His palms turned, his legs bent, and he stepped back heavily.


    Luo Jiuhua''s knee bump is too overbearing, Rao is he wants to unload force, also difficult to do.


    Luo Jiuhua''s eyes became more and more fierce. He bent his other leg and hit it at the same time.


    Fall on both knees!


    Yan Fengshun put away his palm, and his whole body flashed aside, no longer picking up Luo Jiuhua''s attack.


    Luo Jiuhua saw Yan Fengshun dodge. He straightened his legs, stepped on the floor with both feet in a moment, and his fists gathered energy and burst out wildly!


    Yan Fengshun''s eyes are fixed, he must interrupt Luo Jiuhua''s attack, otherwise when Luo Jiuhua''s fighting spirit reaches the peak, he will have no power to fight back.


    "Eight palms!"


    Yan Fengshun took a deep breath, stepped on the trend under his feet, and put out his palms together. The palms of the eight sources of energy were stacked one after another. They collided with Luo Jiuhua''s hard and fierce fists!

 Chapter 76

    Luo Jiuhua and Yan Fengshun gathered the energy shield of body protection source at the same time, and could not stop retreating to the wall.


    "Yan Fengshun, you are just like that."


    Luo Jiuhua looked at Yan Fengshun''s handsome face, disdaining the way.


    Two years ago, Luo Jiuhua lost to Yan Fengshun in Huiwu, and he was defeated in one move. Last year, he lost to a girl.


    As a genius, the pride in his heart does not allow him to fail in such a mess. He has been working hard so far to prove that he is no worse than others. Today and Yan Fengshun battle, he clearly realized that his efforts are not in vain.


    "Yes, I am."


    Yan Fengshun clapped his hand and did not refute Luo Jiuhua.


    "This is the end of our engagement. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    He opened the gate and was about to walk out of the ten times gravity room.


    "Yan Fengshun, what do you mean? Are you scared? "


    Luo Jiuhua blocks Yan Fengshun at the door first.


    Yan Fengshun''s face was flat. He pushed Luo Jiuhua away with one hand and said with a sneer, "the Academy will soon be martial. If you can''t play, President Su will be very disappointed."


    "You


    Luo Jiuhua is so angry that he is going to fight with his fist. But he hesitates. The Academy will fight in a few days. As the strongest representative of Qinglong academy, he really can''t get hurt at this juncture.


    "I''m looking forward to your performance."


    Yan Fengshun didn''t look back. He waved to Luo Jiuhua and went away slowly.


    "Yan Fengshun!"


    Luo Jiuhua hits the metal wall with one punch, and the Academy will be martial arts. He must make everyone feel trembling for his strength.


    "Xiao you, what shall we eat later?"


    Xueling patted her little hand and hopped ahead.


    "Water noodles, do you want it?"


    Zhou you said with a smile.


    "Ah? Forget it. I''d rather have instant noodles. "


    Xueling is like a leaking balloon, a smiling face quickly collapsed. Then she sneaked up behind Zhou Ming and jumped on his back. "There''s a flaw. Look at the move. Lingling''s technique of locking people!"


    Zhou Ming is thinking about the task of Huiwu in the college. He is confused by Xueling. He shakes Xueling on his back and says angrily, "you naughty devil, come down quickly!"


    "I don''t know!"


    Xueling puts her hands around Zhou Ming''s neck and sticks to him like an octopus. She pulls up a strand of Zhou Ming''s hair and slides across his face from time to time.


    Zhou Ming didn''t pay attention to Xueling''s little action. He asked Zhou you, "Xiao you, what''s your relationship with those three geniuses?"


    There was a trace of helplessness on Zhou You''s face. "It''s not very good."


    "I know, I know."


    Xueling picked up the wisp of hair, counted it one by one, and said: "Luo Jiuhua seems to like mingning. I heard that mingning is Yan Fengshun''s fiancee. Luo Jiuhua often asks Yan Fengshun for a fight, but Yan Fengshun doesn''t agree."


    "You seem to know a lot about me, little witch."


    As soon as they came down the stairs, they saw Yan Fengshun, who was dressed in white casual clothes, coming towards them.


    "Don''t call me little witch!"


    Xueling protested.


    Yan Fengshun took a look at Zhou you, and his eyes fell on Zhou Ming. "I didn''t come last time. What''s your name?"


    "Hello, Yan Fengshun, you have been in the dark. Do you want to harm our family Xiaomeng?"


    Xueling clenched her fist and protested.


    "Xiao Meng, good name."


    Yan Fengshun showed a smile, slightly bowed, stretched out his right hand to Zhou Ming, "Xiaomeng beauty, I don''t know if you can appreciate it, and have a meal with me?"


    Yan Fengshun didn''t hide his idea at all. His eyes have already explained everything. That is to say, I have a crush on you.


    Zhou you and Xueling both look at Zhou Ming. Yan Fengshun is handsome and has a distinguished family. If he sends out an invitation to those girls, I''m afraid few of them will refuse him.


    "Sorry, no time."


    Zhou Ming glances at Yan Fengshun and carries Xueling to the outside of the training building.


    "A little bit."


    Xueling pulls down her eyelids and makes a face at Yan Fengshun.


    "Zhou you, are you sure that the Academy will be martial arts?"


    Yan Fengshun doesn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he turns around and asks Zhou you.


    "Not bad."


    Zhou you smiles politely and follows Zhou Ming and Xueling to leave the training building.


    "Interesting."


    Yan Fengshun looked at their backs and laughed contemptuously


    "Xiao Meng, go to the canteen, where to go?"


    Xueling is lying on Zhou Ming''s back. She seems to have a root. She doesn''t want to walk.


    "Canteen?"


    Zhou Ming was a little confused. He once visited the canteen of Shenwu Academy. The food was exorbitant. A serving of two liang white rice cost 15 yuan RMB, and a plate of shredded cucumber cost 20 yuan RMB. When he went to the canteen, she might have to be shy to borrow money from Zhou you.incorrect! It suddenly occurred to him that he had spent all his money when he paid this morning!


    Zhou Ming suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem. Without financial resources, what would he eat?!


    When he came to Tianfu, Jing Hongyu said that he wanted to transfer millions to him. At that time, he pretended to be a high cold fan and refused with righteous words. Jing Hongyu also praised him vigorously, saying that he was an outsider and regarded money like dirt.


    If time could go back, he really wanted to go back and beat himself at that time. He had known that he would not install any money. Now he had to eat the dirt!


    "Xiao Meng, do you like the food in the canteen?"


    Zhou you asked curiously.


    "No, I see that the food in the canteen is not cheap. Do you usually eat in the canteen?"


    Zhou Ming was surprised.


    "I think the food in the canteen is delicious, especially the roast chicken legs, hehe..."


    Xueling wiped the corners of her mouth, and her saliva was about to flow down.


    Zhou Ming burst into tears. You''re all rich women. I''m afraid.


    "Not cheap? We don''t have to pay for dinner


    Zhou you takes out his class badge and looks at Zhou Ming.


    "What What


    Zhou Ming felt that he first fell into hell, and then rose from hell to heaven.


    Damn it! Why didn''t he be told that he didn''t have to spend money to eat in the canteen? If there''s such a good thing, how can I still spend money on it? It''s too much to eat and drink for nothing! Great! It''s over!


    "Ha ha ha! Xiao Meng must not know that our s class students are free to eat in the canteen, stupid


    Xueling finds out Zhou Ming''s mood change and lies on his back laughing so that tears come out.


    "Naughty devil, you''ve had enough. No one told me. How can I know?"


    When Xueling said that, Zhou Ming only felt that his sense of happiness had decreased a lot.


    Zhou you chuckled and said, "let''s go to the canteen."


    "Get up."


    Xueling leans on Zhou Ming''s back and raises her right hand high.


    "Come down, naughty! I''m not your vehicle. "


    "No!"


    "If you don''t come down, I''ll call you naughty all the time!"


    "As long as you recite me, it doesn''t matter what your nickname is."


    "You


    "Hee hee, Xiao mengben!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three people came to the canteen, because the physical consumption is more, so they all ordered a lot of food.


    At the time of ordering, Zhou Mingyi showed his class badge, and the attitude of the uncles and aunts in the canteen changed greatly. His shaking hand suddenly steadied and kept on adding food to Zhou Ming. He also asked him if he wanted to add some rice? Would you like some broth? Do you want chicken legs? And so on.


    For their enthusiasm, Zhou Ming only used two actions to respond, nodding, handing plates, I want all!


    Zhou you and Xueling stare at Zhou Ming''s first five heaped plates with dull eyes. The chopsticks on their hands almost didn''t fall off. Let''s eat!


    "Well? Don''t you eat it? Why are they all looking at me? "


    Zhou Ming bit the chicken leg and said strangely.


    Zhou you looked at the chicken legs piled up one by one and asked curiously, "Xiao Meng, do you usually eat so much?"


    Xueling also nodded, she obviously did not believe that a person can eat so much food at a time.


    "It''s OK. Usually there are no conditions. I eat less."


    Zhou Ming won''t tell them that most of the food he eats is transformed and absorbed by the system. Although the system rarely draws energy from his body after completing the energy cycle, a large part of the food he eats will be absorbed by the system. Of course, the energy that the system feeds back to his body is enough for him to consume.


    He and the system are in a symbiotic state. At this time, it''s not a problem to let him eat a ton of food at a time.


    In Zhou You''s and Xueling''s shocked eyes, Zhou Ming swept away all the food on five plates.


    She and Xueling got up at different times.


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Ming found that long Fumei was not there. First he took a bath and put on a loose T-shirt. Then he went back to his room and brushed his mobile phone.


    Zhou mingjue thinks that the Shenwu academy is similar to the universities on earth. At the beginning, he often logged in to the campus official website. All the course selection, course checking, application and so on were completed through the campus official website. The content of the page is very strict. When he looked at the official website of the Shenwu academy, he almost didn''t get killed by the content.


    Several colorful and coquettish bitches occupy most of the front page of the official website of Shenwu academy, and a big red Title almost blinds Zhou Ming''s eyes.


    "Amazing secret! Is it the loss of morality or the distortion of human nature! One of the four geniuses of Shenwu. "


    fuck doesn''t know how to make complaints about it. This is news from UC.He went in to have a look. The first thing he saw was a high-definition codeless picture. Seeing this picture, he was surprised at first, and then a little angry. He was secretly photographed.


    Shunming meets Zhou Fengming in the afternoon when he refuses to eat.


    The fact is that, but the following is: Yan Fengshun derails, where does the goddess mingning go? According to eyewitnesses


    Then there is a long piece of content without nutrition. Finally, the damned author said: ah! Is it the loss of morality or the distortion of human nature! This woman, unexpectedly damned sweet! Love, love!


    Point topic, full score composition! Zhou Ming only felt very fucked, this bull''s head is not right. I love you. I love you!


    He threw his cell phone on the bed, sat cross legged and began to practice.

 Chapter 77

    When Zhou Ming was immersed in cultivation, the official website of Shenwu Academy was very lively.


    This piece of bad gossip is on fire. Comments make complaints about the news crazy, like the new year when seven aunt aunt around you Tucao when the scene.


    I drop tortoise: damned woman, let Shun Shun go, let me come!


    Meng Mei doesn''t act like a coquettish: she is young and has white hair! God, I wish I was half as beautiful as her.


    Remnant leaf in the wind: Oh, you shallow women, this is the goddess of our Zhuque college!


    I''m from Qinglong college. Who is this? Please let me know.


    Jieyu of the end: @ come to the third and fourth floor, I''ll tell you, she''s a woman you''ll never get.


    Younger sister asks to embrace: is my attention on the little witch and Zhou you?


    God''s call: I just want to know how the goddess of Ming Ning will react to this.


    Ling Ling: I was at the scene.


    Salt and soda spray you to death: appeared, scene strange.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoyou, this news is obviously creating hatred for Xiaomeng."


    Xueling glanced at the comments under the gossip news and replied.


    "Lingling, put down your cell phone and practice at ease."


    Zhou you snatched Xueling''s mobile phone, his hands behind him, and his tone was indisputable.


    "No, no, I''ll take another look."


    "No way."


    Xueling reaches for it, but Zhou you locks it into the drawer.


    "Well, I''ll go back to practice."


    Looking at BA''s feet, Qu xuezhou walks out of Ba''s room.


    Zhou you looks at the night outside through the window, takes the mirror on the table and looks at her face. The tender feeling on her face disappears unconsciously.


    In a cafe in Tianfu, two beautiful women with similar faces sit face to face. From time to time, some men look at them, but none of them dare to chat up.


    The two women have similar temperament, like iceberg, cold.


    It is a kind of coldness revealed from the bone, as if they were born like this, cold and gorgeous, not blasphemous.


    "Sister, are you really not going to come back?"


    My sister has long, curly amber hair. Her legs are overlapping under her knee length skirt. She takes coffee to her lips and takes a sip. A shadow is reflected in her sapphire eyes.


    A white dress, mature and charming face, sister holding coffee in both hands, with slender thumbs in the coffee cup surface, she through the glass window, looking at the outside scenery, shook her head, "a person, used to."


    If Zhou Ming is here, he will recognize this woman. She is mingshuang.


    "Sister, I''m engaged to the eldest son of the Yan family. Is that ironic?"


    sister looked down at the floating foam on the coffee, revealing a faint smile.


    "Ming Ning, do you like him?"


    Ming frost from the Ming Ning of this silk smile, see the bitterness and desolation.


    "Whether I like it or not, the underworld family has decided for me."


    Ming Ning aftertaste of the bitter mouth, her mood is like this cup of coffee, very bitter.


    The underworld family can only be regarded as a small family in heaven, but as the daughter of the underworld family, Ming Ning knows that her fate has been arranged from the moment she was born.


    She wanted to run away from home like mingshuang, but in her mind, the creed of the Ming family was deeply rooted, she could not disobey the Ming family, she could only silently obey all the arrangements of the Ming family.


    "In fact, the outside world is not as beautiful as you think."


    Mingshuang looks at the younger sister who is carved in the same mold with herself and says with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t I have the right to choose?"


    Ming Ning and Ming frost look at each other and suddenly ask.


    Ming frost Leng for a moment, showing a smile, "you can choose, but the price you need to pay is beyond imagination."


    "I know."


    Ming Ning also laughed.


    The smiling faces of the iceberg sisters make everything in the cafe pale, and almost all the male guests who pay attention to them are stunned.


    "Sister, I''ll go first."


    Mingning was relieved. She stood up and left the cafe first.


    "It seems that this drink is not suitable for me," she said with a bitter smile


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The source energy in the sea of Dan Qi is moved by Zhou Ming and runs back and forth in the meridians. According to the operation law of Zhoutian Guiyuan mental method, Zhouming controlled the source energy in the body and began to impact the barrier of Huaqi.


    If you want to achieve energy transformation, you must first get through the eight channels of the human body. Zhou Ming has now got through the Ren and Du channels. Once the two channels of Ren and Du are connected, the valve of human potential will be opened, and hearing, vision, smell and reaction will be significantly improved.Once the two channels of Ren and Du are opened, the acupoints on the two channels will produce chain resonance. These are the two main channels. Once they are opened, the source energy will circulate autonomously in the body, constantly nourish the body, and increase Qi and blood.


    The eight extra meridians include Ren, Du, Chong, Yang, Yin, Yinqiao and Yangqiao. Zhou Ming only got through Ren and Du Meridians. Only when he got through the rest of the meridians at one stroke, could he break through the source of refining and step into Huaqi.


    The Zhoutian Guiyuan mental method is different from the general mental method. Many mental methods practiced by the source energy masters are all gradual. Let the source energy run in a meridian, slowly open the upper acupoints, and finally connect the acupoints with the source energy to make them resonate.


    This kind of cultivation method is very slow, but it is also very safe. As long as there is enough time to break through the eight meridians in turn, you can step into the realm of energy.


    But Zhou Ming''s mind method of returning to yuan is different. According to Zhou Ming''s mind method of returning to yuan, the source energy will swim in every meridian in his body. As long as the source energy is enough, he can attack all the acupoints on the meridians at the same time. This is the anti heaven part of Zhou Ming''s mind method of returning to yuan.


    However, Zhou Ming can''t control the source energy in his body very well now. If he wants the source energy to strike the acupoints in multiple meridians at the same time, he must do his best. Controlling the source energy to strike the acupoints in three meridians at the same time is his limit. Moreover, he can''t be distracted when he strikes. Once distracted, the source energy in his body will run away, which will bring harm to the meridians Irreversible harm.


    Zhou Ming didn''t dare to talk big. He concentrated on pounding the acupoints on Chong and Yang Wei meridians. The source of energy was like water flowing through them, bringing a trace of heat and driving them in both directions. There was a burst of sound in his body. The acupoints on the two meridians kept shaking, as if he had spontaneous breathing and echoed with each other.


    Chong pulse and Yang Wei pulse are successfully opened!


    Zhou Ming was not happy at this time. Instead, he concentrated more on the remaining meridians. He felt that the barrier of Hua Qi State had become thinner. If he stopped at this time, he would spend more time to impact Hua Qi state. Every time the system releases a difficult task, it can push him to the gate of hell. He can''t wait to die. He must improve his accomplishments as soon as possible. Therefore, he decided to take a risk.


    It''s very tiring to use the heart in two ways. Zhou Ming was a little tired just now when he opened two meridians at the same time. This time, he decided to attack the acupoints on the four meridians at the same time.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know why he was so impatient. Maybe there were all kinds of reasons. He didn''t think much about it. He started the final sprint to the remaining four meridians.


    "This stupid master is in an unstable state of mind. He has to break through by force. It''s not good. He''s going to be possessed!"


    In the space of consciousness, Xiao Hong, dressed in Gothic Lori, is a little anxious. She doesn''t want the host of this generation to die on the road of cultivation. If Zhou Ming dies because of mistakes in cultivation, he may become the most miserable host in all ages.


    It''s unjust to die of being possessed by the devil.


    "Master, stop! You''ll go crazy like that


    Xiao Hong jumps out of the space of consciousness and shouts in Zhou Ming''s mind.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Ming can''t hear Xiao Hong''s cry now. After the source of energy in his body poured into the four meridians, his consciousness began to become trance and fell down.


    "Those who stand in my way, die!"


    In a trance, Zhou Ming found that he had become a man in black. He was dressed in ancient black long clothes, holding a long black sword. He was waving the long sword among thousands of troops. A black half moon shaped sword ran through him. Ten people, hundreds of people, and thousands of people were separated under one sword. The blood was like a spring. It was magnificent.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! You must all be buried with her! "


    Zhou Ming killed his red eyes and took several lives with one sword. Under his sword, these well-trained soldiers were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. One second, they were still roaring and sprinting. The next second, their heads were raised and their bodies fell under the horses.


    Kill 100 people in one step!


    There is a rage in Zhou Ming''s heart, which has no reason for him. Now he has only one idea, kill!


    The black sword flies high, and Zhou Mingsheng is up in the air. He holds the black sword in one hand and looks at the city far away. His intention of killing rises to the sky.


    "Dare you


    An old man in a blue Taoist robe suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Ming. The sword came out of the sheath behind him. With a flash of cold light, Zhou Ming''s arm holding the sword was cut off by Qi Gen and fell down.


    "Why don''t you dare!"


    Zhou Ming sneered fiercely. He reached out and grabbed it. His arm and black sword flew back. His arm automatically took over from his shoulder and was as good as ever.


    "Sin! Do evil


    The old man sighed, grabbed his sword and stabbed Zhou Ming.


    "You have broken my arm. Now, you and I are clear!"


    As soon as Zhou Mingjian turned, he flicked away the old man''s sword. He bit the tip of his tongue and shot a blood arrow at the black sword.


    "If you want to kill Xiancheng, you can''t stay!"


    As soon as the old man''s long sword was crossed, thousands of sword Qi swept over Zhou Ming.


    "Poof!"


    The sword Qi pierces his body, and Zhou Ming spits out a big mouthful of blood clots, dripping with blood all over his body."Ha ha ha! Evil hides Yin and Yang, and all immortals and demons are killed! "


    The black sword in his hand suddenly fell into the void, and the invisible power fell down. The whole person of the old man in Qingyi burst into a blood fog, and the demonic sound was everywhere. The blood red Taiji Yin Yang array was full of the whole sky.


    "Out!"


    Zhou Ming pointed down, and the endless black sword shadow pierced toward the ground. Countless creatures were killed by the sword shadow. In the distant city, there was a continuous wail and a river of blood. This boundary has turned into a scarlet hell.


    "Ha ha ha! Yes, kill! Kill them all


    Zhou Ming laughs in the sky, and his evil spirit has completely drowned him.


    "Kill you! Come back to me


    A distant voice came from the sky. A long red gun pierced Zhou Ming''s chest.

 Chapter 78

    The picture stops, and the surrounding scenes begin to tremble and collapse. The red long gun is firmly nailed to Zhou Ming''s chest, and the gun body is loaded with strong pulling force. Zhou Ming''s whole person goes into a dark space with the long gun.


    This is His space of consciousness? Zhou Ming suddenly wakes up. He sees Xiaohong floating in the air. He pulls the red long gun away from him, and his consciousness immediately returns to his body.


    The source Qi lost control and began to rush around in Zhou Ming''s body. Countless meridians were torn and destroyed by the source Qi. The intense spasm and pain stimulated Zhou Ming''s nerves and made him want to breathe out.


    But at this time, he could not make a sound, even fainting had become a kind of extravagant hope.


    Yuanqi flies away!


    Zhou Ming clenched his teeth and wanted to regain the control of the source energy. However, his mind moved, and the source energy in the sea of Dan energy turned into several torrents of source energy, which poured into his meridians, making it worse!


    "Poof!"


    Several wounds of different sizes appeared on the surface of Zhou Ming''s body. The source energy had completely destroyed the meridians in his body. Some of the source energy had torn his flesh and blood and rushed out of his body.


    For any other source energy division, as long as the source energy in the body suddenly goes away, it will be like detonating a time bomb. There will be only one end, and the body will explode and die.


    The reason why Zhou Ming has been able to hold on for so long is that his physical body is stronger than the ordinary energy source master. If his physical body has not been greatly strengthened, he may have become a flower of flesh and blood.


    Zhou Ming knew that if he didn''t do something, he might be killed by himself.


    "System! Lift the penalty order immediately


    [the penalty order has been lifted. ¡¿


    "fantasy reality!"


    Zhou Ming roared in his heart. In his mind, a big "500" turned into countless silver light streams, and ran into his four limbs.


    Nine turn does not destroy the body: when you suffer a lot of fatal damage, the body will recover to perfect state, and increase the strength of the body according to the degree of physical damage. The more damage you take, the stronger the body will be.


    The injuries on Zhou Ming''s body surface began to heal, and the meridians destroyed by the source energy in his body also recovered one after another. However, the source energy still devastated his body.


    After Zhou Ming''s body was destroyed by the source energy, it began to repair automatically in the blink of an eye, destroying, repairing and repeating.


    Zhou Ming is now in pain and happiness. In the process of repairing the destruction of his body, he can obviously feel the crazy rise of his body strength. Now he even has the illusion that he can kill a dinosaur with his bare hands. He does not know whether his body strength will drop to the original level after the time limit of fantasy reality.


    Ten minutes later, the source energy in the body finally became obedient. Zhou Ming tried to run the source energy, and the source energy returned to the sea of Dan Qi along the meridians.


    He breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was a bookworm and an old fan in his previous life, with a lot of strange and fantastic content in his head. I don''t know which ghost came up with the idea that jiuzhuan can''t destroy his body. He even used bleeding to strengthen himself, but thanks to BT''s constitution, he saved his life.


    As a result, Zhou Ming was tired physically and mentally. He didn''t have time to deal with the mess caused by his injury just now, so he lay in bed and fell asleep.


    When Zhou Ming woke up, it was three days later. His clothes were covered with dried blood, and the sheets under his body were dyed bright red. The mobile phone on one side had already turned off automatically because of no electricity.


    He rubbed his eyes and charged his mobile phone with electricity. Zhou Ming turned it on to check the time and found that he had been sleeping for three days. He was a little surprised. After upgrading to the medium level, he consumed more energy. Although he would be very tired after using the initial level of fantasy reality, at least he could keep energetic after waking up, and would never be so muddled as now.


    Many unread messages pop up on VV. Zhou Ming takes a look at them and finds that they are all from Xueling and Zhou you. They all ask Zhou Ming if they want to train together or not, as well as some matters needing attention in college martial arts.


    Tomorrow is Huiwu. Zhou Ming opens the curtain, looks at the sunset and stretches his body. Tomorrow will be his life and death game.


    No one should disturb him these three days. Otherwise, if you see him covered with blood, you will send him to the medical room. However, since he is still in the dormitory room, it means that no one knows what happened to him.


    Zhou Ming felt his stomach and was very surprised. He didn''t feel hungry after three days of not eating. Is it because he ate too much in the canteen and the system gave him part of the extra energy?


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhou Ming thought it was impossible. With a systematic nature, he was eager to eat and wipe away the energy. How could he share it with him?


    "Xiao Hong, what happened that day?"


    Zhou Ming calls Xiaohong out. This time, instead of entering the space of consciousness, he communicates with Xiaohong in his mind.


    "That day, the master''s mood was unstable, forced to break through, and fell into his own obsession."


    Xiao Hong leans on the chair, with the appearance of being loveless."Obsession? What is that? "


    Zhou Ming didn''t understand. That night, he didn''t know why. He was a little anxious. Knowing that the forced breakthrough was not feasible, he did it.


    "The obsession of the mind devil is simply to be possessed by the devil. You break through by force, leading to the collapse of your mind, and your consciousness is controlled by the mind devil."


    Xiao Hong raised her legs slightly, yawned and said feebly, "master, if I hadn''t pulled you out of your obsession, you might have turned up your hair now. Remember, you should make it up to me in the future."


    "Well, thank you, Xiao Hong."


    Zhou Ming understands that Xiaohong saved his life this time. If his consciousness had been immersed in the obsession of demons, he would never have survived.


    "You''re welcome. Please make it up to me later. There''s no free lunch in the world."


    Xiao Hong said with her hands down and eyes closed.


    "Xiao Hong, how can you make this expression bag all the time?"


    Zhou Ming couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "It''s up to you! I''m tired. Goodbye


    Xiao Hong suddenly opened her eyes. She scolded and dragged her chair into the dark.


    "Hello! Little red


    What''s the matter? Zhou Ming feels his nose awkwardly. This Kanban girl is a little grumpy.


    Zhou Ming doesn''t continue to ask Xiao Hong about the system. He feels the changes in his body and probably knows why he won''t feel hungry if he doesn''t eat for three days.


    He felt the surging power in his body and punched out.


    "Pa!"


    There was a slight noise in the air, and the curtain next to it was brought up by a gust of wind pressure.


    The growth of body strength brought about by jiuzhuan undeniable body has not disappeared. Zhou Ming''s body strength is now several levels higher than before.


    This unexpected discovery surprised Zhou Ming. After the reality of fantasy is removed, those fantasy effects will disappear from him, but the effects on his body will not disappear. That is to say, he can use the reality of fantasy to add some powerful effects to himself. After these effects are over, he can still get the actual increase brought by these effects Benefit.


    Fantasy reality, really against the sky!


    But Zhou Ming also knows that fantasy reality is his life-saving card. He can''t use fantasy reality casually in a very critical moment, and in terms of his current fantasy value, he can only realize the whole body''s fantasy reality once.


    Although he didn''t know why his mind was not affected by the use of fantasy realism, he was always on guard against the demons in his body. If his mind is lax, the devil is likely to take advantage of it and devour his consciousness.


    This is also what Zhou Ming is most worried about at present. The devil in his body doesn''t know what''s going on. When he is possessed by the devil, he always feels a sense of familiarity with the man in black. This sense of familiarity does not come from his heart, but from a link in the dark.


    Zhou Ming speculated that the man in black may be related to the devil in his body, but he is not sure whether the devil is the incarnation of the man in black.


    Zhou Ming didn''t continue to study deeply, because no matter how much he thought about it, there would be no result. He changed his clothes, cleaned up the contaminated sheets on the bed, and prepared to take them for cleaning.


    Open the door, Zhou Ming is a Leng, no! He released the punishment order, and his body should change back, but why didn''t he change at all? He was just about to ask the system, but a voice woke him up.


    "Xiaomeng, when did you come back?"


    Long Fumei is sitting in the living room in a blue and white uniform. As soon as Zhou Ming comes out, she looks over in surprise.


    "Oh, I didn''t go out. I''ve been practicing in my room for three days."


    Zhou Ming piled the sheets and clothes on his hands and said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with your clothes?"


    Long Fumei looks at the bright red sheets and clothes in Zhou Ming''s hands with doubts on her face.


    "I''ve come to my aunt. I got it by accident."


    Zhou Ming face with embarrassed color, very embarrassed to say.


    "Come on Come on, Auntie! "


    Long Fumei opens her mouth wide. It is reasonable that after she becomes a source energy teacher, the girl will not lose blood again every month. Even if she has one or two times, the amount of bleeding is very small. But when she sees the sheet in Bai Xiaomeng''s hand, she doubts whether she heard it wrong. The amount of bleeding is too large!


    "The doctor said that I have a special constitution. It''s normal for me to have massive bleeding. Cough, it''s normal."


    Zhou Ming gave a dry smile. He admired himself a little. This is a lie. It''s too outrageous.


    "Oh, so it is."


    Long Fumei suddenly realized and nodded.


    "Well, yes, that''s it."


    Do you believe that? Zhou Ming''s mouth twitched and nodded.


    "By the way, I bought a washing machine. It''s already installed. It''s in the bathroom."


    Long Fumei saw Zhou Ming go into the bathroom and yelled at him."Well, how much did it cost?"


    Zhou Ming really saw a washing machine in the corner, and the style was still that of large capacity.


    "You don''t have to pay for the washing machine. I''ll take care of it."


    Long Fumei came in and said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry about that."


    Zhou Ming thought, he seems to have no money for others, but now he is poor.


    "Nothing. We are all roommates. You can make do with it if you can."


    Long Fumei left a word and went out with a smile.


    Zhou Ming threw the sheets and clothes into the washing machine and exclaimed, "the evil capitalism!"

 Chapter 79

    "System, why didn''t I change back?"


    Zhou mingshou is beside the washing machine, gazing at the reflection on the wall. It''s like a beautiful girl coming out of the animation, with silver hair, tall figure and carved face. She is as perfect as a natural jewelry, clean and flawless. Such a body, however, has a soul totally different from it.


    [Dragon Phoenix reversal rule: the perfect conversion of male and female bodies. If one of the body rules is defective, the conversion will fail. ¡¿


    [at present, due to the lack of vitality in the host, the rules can not be reversed. ¡¿


    "so, I can become a man only after I replenish the vitality in my body?"


    [yes. ¡¿


    ZHOU Ming''s heart sank to the bottom, he leaned against the washing machine, his face was ugly. Although he has the confidence to cultivate to the divine martial arts realm, he always keeps his daughter''s body, which inevitably leads to a sense of resistance in his heart. Eh? incorrect!


    "Mall, secret medicine."


    Zhou Ming opened the mall and searched for the secret medicine. Soon, he looked happy. Sure enough, the system left him another way.


    Changsheng pill: this pill has the effect of increasing longevity yuan. One pill can increase longevity yuan by one thousand years. It is suitable for people who are lack of vitality. Note: repeated use is invalid. Fantasy value: 15000.


    A few lines of small words had a huge impact on Zhou Ming. A longevity pill can add a thousand years of life. What is the concept of a thousand years of life? A century is only a hundred years. A thousand years is ten centuries.


    He never thought that a person could live for thousands of years. A longevity pill is a thousand year longevity yuan, and its value can be imagined. If this pill comes out, I don''t know how many people will fight for it.


    How many illusions do you have to keep away from! But on second thought, this is also the hope left to him by the system. He and Zhou you are only half alive. If he has enough fantasy value to exchange for Changsheng pill, he will definitely give it to Zhou you first. Without his relatives, what''s the use of his longevity.


    After washing the sheets and clothes, Zhou Ming went to the canteen to have a big meal and went back to the dormitory. It was evening.


    Xueling''er: Xiaomeng, what have you been doing these days? There will be a martial arts meeting in the college tomorrow. You can''t be lazy.


    Xiao Meng: I''ve been practicing these days. I didn''t reply to your message in time. I''m sorry.


    Xiao you: Xiao Meng, tomorrow we will draw lots to decide the order of each college. I guess other colleges will send more powerful representatives to take the lead. Don''t have pressure, just try your best.


    Xiaomeng: Well, don''t worry about it.


    Zhou Ming three people in VV group are discussing tomorrow''s College meeting.


    Xueling''er: I heard that there seems to be a cut in student in class a of white tiger college.


    Xiaoyou: Lingling, stop gossiping and get down to business.


    Xueling''er: Wuwu, Xiaoyou is fierce to me. Xiaomeng asks for comfort.


    Xiao Meng: touch your head, tomorrow''s college will be martial, I will refuel, strive to get a good start.


    Xiaoyou: Well, come on! Well, everyone has a good rest tonight, especially you, little witch!


    Xueling''er: don''t call me little witch! Meow ~


    Xiaoyou: go to bed early, good night.


    Xiaomeng: Well, good night.


    Xueling: hum, good night.


    Zhou Ming leaned back against his chair and looked out of the window at the night sky. The bright moonlight was falling, and a gentle color appeared in his eyes.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He took a look. It was Xueling''s private message.


    Shelly: open the door.


    When Zhou Ming opened the dormitory door, she found Xueling in pink pajamas and long hair holding a cartoon pillow, standing outside the door staring at him.


    "What are you doing?"


    After putting down her long hair, Xueling has more tranquility than usual. In the moonlight, the light cyan capillaries under her white skin can be seen clearly. She breathes and breathes, gently ups and downs. She is like a porcelain doll, standing quietly in front of Zhou Ming.


    "Xiao Meng, accompany me tonight."


    Xueling holds the pillow and leans against Zhou Ming.


    "Come on in."


    Zhou Ming closed the door and took Xueling into his room.


    As soon as she brought the door, Xueling pushed Zhou Ming to bed.


    Zhou Ming is confused. Is it to make color? But next, he knew that he was thinking too much.


    Xueling nestled up to him, eyes red, "Xiaomeng, I can''t see my sister, I can see her every night before."


    Zhou Ming didn''t know how to comfort Xueling and listened to what she said.


    "Do you know why they call me little witch?"


    Xueling lay on her side, looking up at Zhou Ming''s eyes, "because I often make fun of others and hurt a lot of people unconsciously. They didn''t know that I just wanted to make friends with them at first. Later, they thought I had a bad character and began to alienate me. No one was willing to approach me. "


    She began to smile, "but Xiaoyou didn''t dislike me. She accepted me. From beginning to end, she was with me. I understand that she carries a huge pressure on her own. She often goes to the source energy division union to take on some dangerous tasks. I often advise her not to take them, but she doesn''t listen. I know that she is for her brother, and she is willing to sacrifice herself for him. Human beings may be different from those wild animals outside because of their feelings.When my sister is here, I feel that time passes quickly. I laugh every day, and I can see my sister''s smiling face every day. But why? Why is her fate so unfair? Every night, I can see her standing in front of me. Her miserable life before her death, her ugly body, every detail is printed in my mind. When I summon up the courage to contact her, when I want to talk to her, she disappears. You know how sad I am. "


    Tears, from Xueling''s eyes, trickle down the corner of her eyes and fall on Zhou Ming''s arm.


    Zhou Ming felt the warmth from his arms and felt a sense of sadness in his heart. He hugged Xueling and said in a soft voice, "it''s all over. Your sister must have gone to a very happy place. She certainly hopes you can live happily and happily every day."


    "Xiaomeng, I thought only I could see my sister, but I didn''t expect you to see her, you know? At that time, I was so happy that someone could see my sister like me. I didn''t have to be afraid. I could really face my sister. But why? Why did she become such a monster?


    Xiaomeng, when I first met you, I knew that you are different from others. You are different from them. In you, I felt a sense of disobedience, just like this body is not yours. There has always been a connection between my sister and me. I saw everything that day. Are you Zhou You''s brother? "


    Xueling shrank in Zhou Ming''s arms with a very sad tone.


    In Zhou Ming''s heart, Xueling knew everything. He subconsciously released Xueling and stood by the bed.


    Xueling stood up. She watched Zhou Ming and clenched her lips. "Sure enough, I guess you are Zhou Ming."


    "You Have you been testing me all the time? "


    Zhou Ming looks at Xueling in disbelief. It''s a terrible trick.


    "I''m not testing you, but you''re being too obvious."


    At this time, Xueling is completely like a different person. She leans on the desk in the room, and her slender and scaly white jade fingers slide along the edge of the desk. Looking at the night scene outside the window, she said indifferently, "since you met in the coffee shop, you have deliberately covered up your identity, but at the same time you have to show that you are familiar with Zhou Ming, which is very suspicious.


    When you see Zhou you, you not only don''t have the appearance that a stranger should have, but also get very close to Zhou you. This is a natural manifestation of facing people who are close to you. I''m afraid you haven''t found that, have you? Moreover, after entering the Shenwu academy, you are particularly concerned about Zhou You''s affairs. Otherwise, when we are in Hongduan forest, how can you show up? I won''t list them one by one. You should know it yourself. "


    "Who are you?"


    Zhou mingmou''s color sank. He couldn''t believe that Xueling''s usual appearance was disguised. The city hall can''t be described as deep. It''s terrible.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that your body is a magical body. You should make good use of it."


    Xueling flicked her finger, and the whole person suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Ming, "by the way, thank you for helping me solve the phantom beast formed by my sister."


    Zhou Ming was shocked to find that he could not move. He wanted to try to mobilize the source energy in his body, but the source energy in the sea of Dan Qi was like stagnant water.


    "What''s the reward for you?"


    Xueling tilted her head and thought.


    But Xueling kisses Zhou Minghua on her lips.


    A little bit of water is enough.


    "It''s my welfare for you."


    Xueling licked her lips and said to Zhou Ming, "don''t always think about using fantasy to realize reality. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt Zhou you."


    How could she know that when she felt the itch coming from her ears, Zhou Ming''s mind changed wildly


    Xueling points a finger at Zhou Ming''s eyebrow. Zhou Ming suddenly stays in the same place and his eyes lose their look.


    Zhou Ming''s space of consciousness.


    "Shen Yue, what do you want to do?"


    Xiaohong sits on a suspended chair, looking at the girl in front of her, swinging her legs.


    "You don''t seem to be worried at all."


    The girl sat down cross legged and said with a smile.


    "Don''t forget, I spared your life last time. how? The phantom beast has been removed, and your consciousness and the consciousness of your body master are completely integrated, right


    Xiao Hong leans on her head and gives her a light look.


    "Well, it''s completely integrated. This guy is the new host you''re looking for?"


    The girl nodded, nodded her chin with her index finger and asked.


    "He has a strong mind, and there are some things that I can''t confirm until he leaves this world."


    A wisp of Xiaohong''s hair fell down. She pulled it and wound it round her fingertips.


    "Good luck."


    The girl was about to get up and leave when she suddenly said, "by the way, tell him to take good care of my body."Xiao Hong waved impatiently, "you know, you go out quickly. The system won''t be as kind as me. Remember to seal the boy''s memory after you go out."


    "Ann, I will love him."


    The girl smiles and disappears into the space of consciousness.

 Chapter 80

    "Have a good sleep tonight."


    With a charming smile and a snap of her fingers, Xueling fell unconscious on the bed.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that."


    A cool night wind came out of the window. Xueling''s long hair danced with the wind. A look of guilt flashed in her eyes and she turned to leave


    The next morning.


    "the shaking of the mobile phone wakes Zhou Ming in his sleep.


    Zhou Ming got up sleepily, picked up his mobile phone and saw a calling number on the screen. When he saw the number, he pressed the answer button, "Xiaoyou?"


    "Xiaomeng lazy! Don''t get up in a hurry


    Xueling''s high decibel voice, Zhou Ming quickly put the phone away from his ears.


    "Snow Ling?"


    Zhou Ming looks at the time on his mobile phone in front of the microphone.


    "You''ll be out in five minutes."


    Xueling dropped a word and hung up.


    Zhou Ming pressed his temple. He felt as if he had forgotten something. He only remembered that Xueling came to him last night, and then he fell asleep.


    Is it because I''m too tired? Zhou Ming frowned and thought for a while, then dressed and left the room.


    In the living room, long Fumei is holding a bottle of yogurt and sucking it with a straw.


    "Good morning!"


    Zhou Ming hurried into the bathroom to wash. He glanced at the yogurt on long Fumei''s hand. He only realized that it''s good to have money. Even yogurt is the most expensive.


    "Good morning."


    Long Fumei trotted past the bathroom door with a straw in her mouth. She said to Zhou Ming, "Xiao Meng, I left a bottle for you on the table outside. Today, I will go to the college and take a good place. Remember to come to me then."


    With that, she ran out excitedly.


    "Well? I don''t need to... "


    Zhou Ming brushing his teeth, did not wait for him to clean up the foam in his mouth, only to hear a door ring, dragon Fu Mei has disappeared.


    Zhou Ming knows that long Fumei is trying to help him grab a seat, but he is not an audience. Why should he grab a seat? Forget it. I''ll explain it to her then.


    After washing up, Zhou Ming came to the living room. He saw the yogurt on the table and hesitated to take it. However, it was the kindness of his sister, so he had the cheek to take it away.


    "Xiao Meng!"


    As soon as Zhou Ming stepped out of the dormitory, Xueling jumped out. She put her hands on Zhou Ming''s back.


    "Overslept."


    Zhou Ming saw Zhou you standing in the corridor, very embarrassed smile.


    Zhou you said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s go quickly."


    Xueling held a pinch of hair and swept over Zhou Ming''s ear. "By the way, Xiaomeng, why don''t you wear a uniform?"


    "Uniform?"


    Zhou Ming took a look at Zhou You''s blue and white clothes and said, "I don''t have a uniform yet."


    "I''m sure Lao Mo didn''t tell you that as long as you pay the tuition, you can go to the clothing room to get your uniform."


    Xueling yawned on Zhou Ming''s back and said, squinting.


    "Xiao Meng, don''t you like skirts?"


    Zhou you turns around and asks Zhou Ming.


    "Skirt? Fortunately, I''ve been used to wearing men''s clothes since I was a child, so I wear fewer skirts. "


    Zhou Ming touched his nose and his face was embarrassed.


    "You must have a pretty uniform," he said


    How does that sound strange? Zhou Ming didn''t know whether Zhou you was praising him or teasing him, so he had to laugh twice, "ha ha, say it again, say it again."


    The uniforms of Shenwu academy are all in blue and white color. The uniform for girls is a loose leisure sports jacket and a swing skirt over the knee. In order to facilitate physical activities, the uniforms are made of high elastic cloth, and the swing skirt comes with sports hot pants. The main purpose is to prevent the girls from walking away when they are doing big movements. This kind of design is very humanized.


    However, even if the uniform was designed to be brilliant, Zhou Ming would not imagine what he looked like when he put on the uniform. He could not accept women''s clothes.


    "Wow, Daniu yogurt! Xiao Meng, you are so luxurious. You should drink such expensive yogurt. "


    Xueling has nothing to do on Zhou Ming''s back. She turns her eyes and stares at Zhou Ming''s yogurt.


    "What? Want to drink? "


    Zhou Ming shakes in front of Xueling with yogurt.


    "Yes, yes."


    Xueling''s eyes are shining. She''s going to grab it.


    "If you want to drink, get off my back first."


    Zhou Ming is a little puzzled. Is Xueling in love with his back? Now when we meet, we stick to him like a little tail.


    "Your back is a magnet. I can''t get down."


    "Are you Tiewa? If you want to drink yogurt, get off my back"Ah, I''ll take it!"


    "You are so mean! Give it back to me


    "Hee hee, I''ve drunk. Do you want to drink my water?"


    "Damn it


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The meeting was held in the meeting hall of Shenwu Academy.


    The martial arts school of Shenwu academy covers an area of about two football fields, and its design is similar to that of the football field. It has an oval architectural shape, with ladder seats arranged from low to high around the interior, and a huge circular platform in the middle. There are two entrances and exits at the bottom and the top of the guild martial arts school, and the audience is at the top. Generally, the representatives of the Academy participating in the guild martial arts school will pass through the entrances and exits at the bottom. Visually, as long as someone passes from the bottom, they can see clearly in the audience.


    Walking to the martial arts school, Zhou Minggang wanted to enter from the entrance of the auditorium, but he was held by Zhou you, "let''s enter from below."


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming thought about it and explained it to Long Fu Mei later. I don''t know how long Fu Mei would feel when she saw him playing.


    "We can see that the representatives of Qinglong, Xuanwu and Baihu have all arrived. What kind of Brilliance will they show us this year? Let''s wait and see! Next, we... "


    There is a lot of noise in the martial arts school. A gorgeous woman is standing on the platform, holding a microphone, making an impassioned speech.


    Five rows of seats are arranged in the five directions below the circular platform. The student representative seats of the four colleges are located on both sides, one on the left and one on the right, separated from each other. The row of seats close to the audience is occupied by several presidents. These seats are made of soft leather, comfortable and soft, and look like a row of leather sofas.


    Before Zhou Ming entered the martial arts school, he heard the noise inside. When the three of them came out from the entrance below, there was a scream in the audience.


    "I''ll go! Is this silver haired beauty Bai Xiaomeng in the legend


    "Wow, I finally saw a real person. It''s beautiful!"


    "It''s said that she is a special recruit this year. How can she attend the College meeting when she has been in school for less than a year?"


    "The important thing is that strength is not good-looking."


    "This year, Zhuque college is full of girls! Ha ha, great


    "Zhou you is so beautiful, goddess!"


    "The little witch is here, too! Three beautiful girls


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the audience are the voices of male compatriots, many girls silently give them a look, at this time their thoughts may be, oh, men.


    Long Fumei looks at the figure at the entrance, and the popcorn in her hand falls to the ground. She did not dare to imagine that Bai Xiaomeng would be one of the representatives of Zhuque college.


    "Here they are! Three representatives of Zhuque college, they are here! "


    The woman on the platform looked at Zhou Ming and said aloud with a microphone.


    Her eyes are projected from all directions. Xueling jumps from Zhou Ming''s back and waves her hand. Zhou you also politely signals to the crowd. Only Zhou Ming doesn''t move. He stands in the same place and is stunned.


    Zhou Ming looked at the woman on the stage wearing a low cut dress and a miniskirt and blinked. Was he right? The man on the stage was Zhao Molly!


    Usually listless she Guan, now turned into a dynamic host? The contrast is too big!


    Zhou you touched Zhou Ming with his arm and pulled his sleeve to the next seat.


    The seats of Zhuque college and Xuanwu college are located on the right side of the platform. There are two girls sitting on the seat of Zhuque college, while there are five men and women sitting in a row not far away from them. They are all dressed in the uniform of Shenwu college. One of the girls with amber hair is the most eye-catching. She looks cold in front of her, and has no disturbance caused by the arrival of Zhou Ming The impact of the.


    "Xiao Meng, these two are classmates of class A, LV Zhi and Luo que."


    Zhou you introduced to Zhou Ming.


    "Hello, my name is Luzhi."


    "Hello, my name is Luo que."


    Both girls stood up and reached out to Zhou Ming.


    "Hello, my name is Bai Xiaomeng. If you don''t mind, you can call me Xiao Meng."


    Zhou Ming held out his hand and looked at them at the same time.


    Luzhi is fair skinned, with blush on both sides of her cheeks. She has a meatball head, and the whole baby looks like some baby fat.


    The skin color of rosefinch is wheat, which is the type of perennial sports. She has short hair over her shoulders, bright eyes, and full of heroism.


    The representatives of Qinglong college and Baihu college on the opposite side also looked over. Zhou you nodded to them and sat down.


    After everyone was seated, Zhao Molly came to the middle of the platform, her cherry red lips close to the microphone, "it seems that we are all beautiful girls in Zhuque college this year! Now that all the representatives of the four colleges are here, let''s welcome the four presidents to speak on the stage. Let''s welcome them with applause! "


    "She is the hostess every year. I''m tired of watching it."Xueling looked at Zhao Molly on the stage and whispered.


    "Why did she become the host? I see that she usually looks sleepy. How can she be in high spirits now? "


    Zhou Ming is very curious and can''t help gossiping.


    Xueling got close to Zhou Ming''s ear and said, "Hey, you don''t understand? You don''t think she is sleepy at ordinary times. As long as you give her money, she will become energetic immediately. For example, she Guan''s elder sister likes to dress up like this and show off her coquettishness at the annual college meeting. It''s said that the prices offered by several deans are quite high. "


    Zhou Ming''s face is strange. His eyes change when he looks at Zhao Molly. He can''t help but clap in his heart. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance and the sea can''t be measured.

 Chapter 81

    With thunderous applause, Zhao Molly retreated to the edge of the platform and the four presidents stepped on the stage.


    Su Mu stepped forward first. As the strongest man in Shenwu academy, he should be the first to speak.


    A water Blue Tuxedo, clean hair, face vicissitudes and solemn, hale and hearty Su mu, showing the attitude of a president. He cleared his throat, lifted up his inner energy slightly, and said, "today is the annual meeting of the Academy of Shenwu. We all gather together to witness our Academy of Shenwu..."


    Su Mu''s voice was very loud. Even if he didn''t use a microphone, his voice still spread to every corner of the guild martial arts school. Every word clearly reached everyone''s ears.


    After su Mu finished his speech, Wan mang came forward again and said a few words. Then Mo Qianli and Chi Chongshan went through the scene one by one.


    After the four presidents stepped down, Zhao Molly stepped into the middle of the platform with enchanting steps and said with a smile: "the speeches of the presidents just now are very inspiring. I think all the students have found their own direction in the future.


    Next, let''s introduce the rules of college martial arts competition. College martial arts competition is a one-man 1v1 competition. Four colleges have five representatives. Each college needs one representative to go on stage and draw lots to decide the order of the competition. After determining, each college will fight in its own order, and the two colleges that are promoted will have a decisive battle.


    Well, no more nonsense. Now please send a representative from each college to draw lots. "


    A tutor trotted over from the entrance below with a carton and handed it to Zhao Molly.


    Zhao Molly took the carton and held the microphone in one hand. "There are four number plates in the carton. After each representative gets the number plate, please confirm his own number plate. The College of the unit will fight first, and the College of two will fight in the next game."


    Luo Jiuhua, Yan Fengshun, Ming Ning and Zhou you stood up by chance. As the four geniuses of Shenwu academy, they naturally wanted to set an example.


    Four people respectively took out a round number plate from the carton. Zhou You''s round number plate was marked with two slashes. What she drew was double digits.


    The number plate in Ming Ning''s hand is also double. She subconsciously takes a look at Zhou you and puts the number plate into the carton.


    "Yan Fengshun, you are really out of luck."


    Luo Jiuhua raised the number plate on his hand and gave Yan Fengshun a provocative look.


    "Maybe it''s my luck, mingning, right?"


    Yan Fengshun didn''t pay attention to Luo Jiuhua at all. He put the round card with a slash in his hand into the carton and turned his eyes to Ming Ning.


    "What do you mean, Fengshun?"


    Luo Jiuhua''s character is hot. He grabs Yan Fengshun''s collar. Yan Fengshun not only ignored him, but also turned his spearhead to Ming Ning, which was a blatant humiliation to him.


    "Childish."


    Ming Ning coldly swept Yan Fengshun and Luo Jiuhua, a jump is to fall under the platform.


    "If you want to fight, I''ll fight enough with you later."


    Yan Fengshun chuckled, pushed Luo Jiuhua away and walked down the platform slowly.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Jiuhua snorted angrily, threw the number plate into the carton and jumped off the platform.


    Zhou you smiles to Zhao Molly and puts the number plate down.


    "It seems that a few geniuses are full of gunpowder."


    With one arm around the carton, Zhao Mo Li scanned the tutors and students in the audience. As soon as she turned the microphone on her hand, she showed a meaningful smile. "Next, it''s the time we''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Light up the screen!"


    At Zhao Moli''s command, the lights in the martial arts school went out instantly, four huge display screens rose from all around the martial arts school, and there was a tremor under the platform. A dark challenge arena rose, replacing the original platform.


    The spotlight on the top is on, and the arena is as bright as day. On the four screens, the picture on the arena is clearly displayed.


    Zhao Molly stood on the challenge arena and waved. On the four screens, she was doing the same action. She took the microphone and said, "are you surprised? Are you surprised? In order to let you see every detail of the battle better, we have adopted the most advanced scientific and technological equipment in this year''s Academy meeting, which will play every battle in high-definition and real-time without dead angle.


    Now I announce that the first martial arts meeting will be held in Qinglong college and Baihu college


    The words "green dragon vs white tiger" appeared on the four big screens at the same time. The atmosphere in the martial arts school was pushed to the peak for a moment, and the students began to cheer.


    This year''s Academy of martial arts is much more interesting than in previous years. In the past, they could only observe the movement on the platform with their naked eyes. Once two people move faster, most people can''t see clearly, resulting in many people having no visual experience. But now that we have real-time images, this problem can be solved.


    "Next, let''s welcome the first representatives of Qinglong college and Baihu college."


    After Zhao said this, she jumped off the challenge arena under her skirt.


    Many boys are staring at the screen, want to see the endless beauty under the skirt. Skirt dancing, appear in the picture, but it is a black safety pants."Damn it! Who invented the safety pants? "


    "Hateful safety pants!"


    "This kind of thing should not exist!"


    "Bah! Do you want us to practice seeing through? "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Mo Li listens to the sound of one after another all around, and she is careless. She forgets that this is a live broadcast, and any slight action will be clearly seen by the public. Fortunately, she wears safety pants, or she will become the goddess of light.


    At the same time, she also admired Su Yanfei and Meng Zhu. These equipment and layout were jointly completed by them. In terms of scientific and technological research, they are really the prodigies among the prodigies.


    The lab on the third floor of the training building.


    "Mengzhu, turn on the sound acquisition device."


    Su Yanfei sat on a revolving armchair, staring at the 60 inch screen in front of him.


    "All right."


    Meng Zhu pressed a button on the transparent table against the head of the chicken nest.


    The picture is just the actual situation of the martial arts school. A noisy ambient sound comes from the loudspeakers on both sides.


    "Filter out the noise and only collect the sound waves from the arena."


    Su Yanfei picked up the tablet on his leg and slid it with his fingers.


    Meng Zhu pressed several buttons and said, "now the equipment can only collect the sound waves on the challenge arena. As long as the challenge arena is not damaged in a large area, the equipment can continue to operate."


    "Well, it''s quite perfect this time. The challenge arena made of black riveting alloy should not be so easy to damage."


    Su Yanfei is looking at the screen and clicking on the data bar of the tablet.


    "Shenwujing is not necessarily able to destroy the black riveting alloy, there will be no problem."


    Mengzhu yawned. Because of the accident in the special entrance examination, Mengzhu was deducted two months'' salary by Su mu, and he vowed to get rid of his bad problems.


    In order to arrange the martial arts school well, he never sleeps. He has been working continuously for a week. He has been working on the challenge arena from beginning to end. Unless two martial arts masters fight in the challenge arena, it is impossible to break the challenge arena.


    In the martial arts school.


    "Please don''t blink, let''s see who will be the first representative of the two colleges?"


    Zhao Molly stir up the atmosphere under the challenge arena, only to see two figures jump onto the challenge arena at the same time.


    "My God! It''s them


    Zhao Molly''s surprise was beyond expression. She looked at the two people in the challenge arena and exclaimed.


    The two figures on the challenge arena were all wearing the blue and white uniforms of the Shenwu academy, but when people saw their faces, they were shocked.


    According to the Convention, both of them should report their class and name to each other.


    "Jiulong, Qinghua."


    "White Tiger s class, Yan Fengshun."


    The two figures stand opposite each other, one with long hair and shawl, and the other with handsome and unrestrained face.


    The sound equipment around the guild martial arts school diffuses the sound on the challenge arena. For a moment, the whole guild martial arts school is boiling.


    "The trough! Cow


    "When it comes up, it''s a big play."


    "Ah! How handsome Yan Fengshun is


    "This year''s Academy meeting is definitely the most wonderful one."


    "Come on, Qinglong college! Brother Luo, come on


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Jiuhua did not rush to start, but said to Yan Fengshun: "Yan Fengshun, how about we make an agreement?"


    Yan Fengshun looked at him with great interest, "Oh? What''s the deal? "


    "If I lose, Qinglong college will admit defeat automatically. If you lose, you should announce the termination of your engagement with Ming Ning in front of everyone present! Do you dare? "


    Luo Jiuhua clenched his fist tightly and looked at Yan Fengshun. The momentum of the whole person kept rising.


    Luo Jiuhua''s words were silent all around. Many people know that Luo Jiuhua likes Ming Ning, but due to Yan Fengshun, he has been afraid to show his heart to Ming Ning. Unexpectedly, today, he directly wags a gambling war against Yan Fengshun to ask Yan Fengshun to terminate Ming Ning''s engagement. Luo Jiuhua''s action also indirectly expresses his feelings for Ming Ning.


    People want to know if Yan Fengshun will take Luo Jiuhua''s bet.


    The four old Presidents were all dumb. They didn''t expect that such a dramatic scene happened at the beginning of Huiwu college.


    Wan Mang and Su Mu shake their heads and smile helplessly.


    Ming Ning raises her head and stares at Luo Jiuhua on the stage. She always looks cold. No one knows what she is thinking at the moment. However, from her complicated eyes, many people guess that her heart may have been shaken.


    "Wow! Xiao Meng, do you think Yan Fengshun will promise Luo Jiuhua? "


    Xueling was sitting on the seat with her legs hanging, her big eyes shining with curiosity.


    "I think so."


    Zhou Ming holds his cheek with one hand and looks at the two men in the challenge arena. Luo Jiuhua makes a clever move. If Yan Fengshun doesn''t agree with him, he will lose his momentum. He takes the whole college as a weight to force Yan Fengshun. In addition, he just asks Yan Fengshun to terminate his engagement. Even if he loses, he won''t be too ashamed.Moreover, in this case, no one would go deep into the meaning of Luo Jiuhua''s words. Zhou Ming turned his head and looked at Gao Leng''s Ming Ning. This kind of mindless hot-blooded behavior may capture the beauty''s heart.

 Chapter 82

    "Why not?"


    Yan Fengshun turned his mouth and started to sneer. Yu Guang swept all the people in Baihu college and said to Luo Jiuhua, "you and I are the first to play. You should know what it means. I don''t take advantage of you. If I lose, I will not only agree to your request, but also our white tiger college will admit defeat automatically. Are you satisfied? "


    "Oh, there''s a good play to see."


    "Crazy! What a man Yan Fengshun is


    "Ha ha, wonderful. Do you have popcorn?"


    "Hurry up!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two people on the stage are fighting each other, but the audience around them are watching with relish. The first battle of martial arts turned into a gambling battle between the two talents. Yan Fengshun''s words made the whole martial arts school noisy again.


    Standing under the stage, Zhao Moli turned to the four presidents for help. Su Mu waved his hand and motioned her not to pay attention.


    "Good! Come and fight


    Luo Jiuhua made a big stride towards Yan Fengshun.


    As soon as they started, Zhou Ming suddenly looked dull.


    "Old devil, you are such a good student!"


    Mo Qian glanced at Luo Jiuhua on the stage and said with a smile.


    "Old drunkard, don''t talk about me. If you let Bai Xiaomeng take part in the College meeting, you''re not afraid of her mistakes."


    Seeing that Zhou Ming was in a daze, Wan mang could not help scolding Mo Qianli.


    Mo Qianli touched his wine pot, "it doesn''t matter. Xiao Meng is not as weak as you think. The general state of energy can''t help her."


    The students who can participate in the martial arts meeting are all in the state of energy cultivation. Like Zhou Ming, there are few students who are still in the state of energy cultivation. That is to say, he is the only one of the representatives of the four colleges.


    In the eyes of others, Zhou Ming is in a daze at this time, and only he knows what happened.


    [regional mission starts, countdown 5 minutes. ¡¿


    [04:59]


    [Note: this task is released under the seal of fantasy reality function, and the host will not be able to use the fantasy reality function in this task. ¡¿


    three windows pop up side by side, and Zhou Ming is in a daze in an instant. Finally, the last thing he wants to happen happened, and the system gives him a countdown.


    What should we do? Zhou Ming''s thoughts turned sharply, and the number of countdown decreased sharply with the naked eye. While he was thinking, time was also passing rapidly.


    Luo Jiuhua''s body tilted and his elbow turned from bottom to top, hitting Yan Fengshun''s chin.


    Yan Fengshun''s head tilted back, and the tip of his chin and Luo Jiuhua''s elbow could be rubbed. Seeing that Luo Jiuhua wanted to hit continuously with his elbow, he boxed out.


    "Dong!"


    Luo Jiuhua blocks Yan Fengshun''s fist with his arm, and they step back at the same time.


    Luo Jiuhua''s eyes flashed a fierce color when he felt the numbness from his arm. No wonder Yan Fengshun dodged all the time when he was in the gravity room and didn''t dare to fight him head-on. It was to hide his strength. Until this moment, he really showed his fangs.


    Yan Fengshun seems to see through Luo Jiuhua''s mind. Without waiting for Luo Jiuhua to take the initiative to attack, he has already shot out.


    The shadow of Yuanqi fist flashed and burst out in front of Luo Jiuhua.


    Qi force impact in Luo Jiuhua body, his arm a, just took down with chest.


    His eyes glared, and he flew to Yan Fengshun''s abdomen.


    Yan Fengshun is not in a hurry. As soon as his feet slide, the whole person gives way. Then he catches up with Luo Jiuhua''s feet.


    At this time, a shadow came from the stage, one step at a time, appeared in front of Yan Fengshun and Luo Jiuhua, and their fists fell. Yan Fengshun and Luo Jiuhua had no time to react because their old strength was not exhausted and their new strength was not born. They each received a blow and retreated at the same time.


    "You two, how about me?"


    Three thousand silver threads fall down, a black coat is particularly eye-catching against the background of two blue and white uniforms, and a silver haired girl stands on the challenge arena with a smile on her face.


    Yan Fengshun and Luo Jiuhua cover their chest, and the corner of their mouth spills blood unconsciously. They are shocked. Just one punch will hurt them!


    On the four big screens, all are the body posture of a young girl with silver hair. Her sudden appearance makes the situation of college martial arts turn again!


    "Old Mo, don''t you want to be first? Let them go together! I''ll do it all


    Zhou Ming looked around the audience and yelled.


    Quiet, the whole guild martial arts school is surprisingly quiet. In the audience, everyone seemed to be fixed. They stared at the girl in the challenge arena and mistakenly thought that they had heard the wrong thing.


    All the people under the challenge arena stood up, including the four presidents.


    Zhao Mo Li is full of cold sweat, she runs to Mo Qian to leave in front of, urgent way: "how to do?"


    Mo Qianli stares at the screen for a while, takes the microphone in Zhao Molly''s hand, and asks seriously: "Xiao Meng, are you serious?"


    "Old Mo! Don''t you hear me? I said, let them go together! I''ll do it allZhou Ming chin slightly raised, showing disdain expression, loudly repeated.


    Arrogant! Arrogance!


    These two words are displayed incisively and vividly in Zhou Ming! His last words echoed in the martial arts school, making everyone''s eardrum tremble. What a "all dry up!" It''s very arrogant!


    Mo Qian looked at Luo Jiuhua and Yan Fengshun in the stands and said, "good! I satisfy you! You don''t have to beat them all, you just have to beat three. You represent our Zhuque college. If you lose, our Zhuque college will automatically admit defeat. "


    Mo Qianli looks at Ming Ning, "Ming Ning, you go up!"


    "Yes."


    Ming Ning''s step is light and falls steadily on the challenge arena.


    "Beat the three of them and fight for the first place in Zhuque college!"


    Mo Qianli returns the microphone to Zhao Molly, pulls out the cork of the wine pot and pours a mouthful of wine into her mouth.


    "Don''t worry, Mo! They are afraid of nothing


    Zhou Ming turned around and hooked Yan Fengshun, "come on, fight!"


    The auditorium is now like a pot of hot oil and cold water. It''s completely fried.


    "The trough! This year''s Academy meeting is really eye-catching! "


    "Bai Xiaomeng is so handsome! Ah! I''m going to have sex with her! "


    "How aggressive! Three out of one! "


    "Niu Niu!"


    "No matter win or lose, Bai Xiaomeng has succeeded in making everyone remember her."


    "Do you think she can win?"


    "It''s impossible, unless she''s in divine power."


    "It''s arrogant. She''s bound to lose miserably."


    "Well, it''s still too impulsive."


    ¡­¡­


    Some people say that Zhou Ming is overbearing and handsome, while others say that he is arrogant and impulsive. The discussion is just for fun. Everyone doesn''t think much of Zhou Ming. As long as he has a few talents in the Shenwu academy, he has lost 90%. What''s more, he is still one against three.


    "You old drinker, are you stupid when you drink?"


    Wan mang looked at the four men in the challenge arena and punched Mo Qianli in the chest.


    "Although I don''t expect Xiao Meng to win, let them make trouble if they want to. You''re in a hurry!"


    Momang shook his fist from the bottle.


    "Oh, no nonsense!"


    Chichongshan held his glasses and sighed.


    Su Mu stares at the challenge arena and doesn''t speak.


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    When Zhou Ming saw that none of the three of them had started, he sneered.


    Time is pressing, so he has no choice but to pretend to the end.


    "Xiao Meng, although we only met three times, you can make me fresh every time."


    Yan Fengshun clapped his hand and hung a smiling face.


    "What nonsense! Don''t think you are handsome, I dare not hit you! "


    The source energy of Zhou Ming''s body is fluctuating, and he takes half a step.


    Lian Yuan Jing?!


    Ming Ning was a little surprised. A man who didn''t break through the energy state dared to challenge the three of them at the same time? She faintly felt bad and stepped back to one side.


    Bad!


    Yan Fengshun in front of a flower, a few white palms in the blink of an eye printed on him, he reacted, the whole person on the spot roll.


    Many hands, strength entanglement!


    Yan Fengshun half kneels on the ground, in the body a burst of colic, fishy sweet up the throat, he was born back. He secretly scolds himself for his carelessness. Although Bai Xiaomeng is only in the later stage of Lian Yuan, she can hurt himself and Luo Jiuhua with her fist, and this person will not be simple.


    Luo Jiuhua''s face is dignified. He doesn''t treat the girl in front of him as an ordinary energy source. He just hits Zhou Ming''s cheek with an elbow.


    "Blow up!"


    Zhou Ming silently read the time, a boxing out, and Luo Jiuhua elbow collision.


    Three layers of strength, one layer after another, burst on Luo Jiuhua''s arm, leaving a bloodstain.


    Luo Jiuhua''s eyelids are beating, and his feet are flying back. He is busy to distance himself from Zhou Ming. He feels the pain from his arm and looks at Zhou Ming in surprise.


    What a terrible power! Normally speaking, the strength of the fist can''t be greater than that of the elbow, but when Luo Jiuhua shook it with his elbow and Zhou Ming''s fist, he found that Zhou Ming''s fist was as irresistible as iron mountain. If he didn''t withdraw his elbow in time, his whole arm would be broken.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes fell on Ming Ning. He stepped out of the sky Gang step, and the thirty-six virtual shadows were divided into many different directions. The whole person was in front of Ming Ning in a flash.


    Mingning was so surprised that she didn''t dare to be careless. She swept her leg and kicked it horizontally. The shadow of her leg came out of the source of energy, and it hit Zhou Ming''s belly.


    Zhou Mingzu went down and took five steps. He put all his energy on his legs and stepped on the Tiangang step. His whole body turned into a whirlwind that could not be recognized by the naked eye.How fast!


    Ming Ning can''t believe that this is the speed that a three-star energy master can have. At this speed, even she can''t tell where the human figure is.


    A bang came from above. When mingning noticed it, a huge force was falling. She gathered a layer of energy shield and raised her hand to hit it!


    When Zhou Ming swept down, the solidified palm of the source energy directly broke, and the shield of the source energy broke like an egg shell. It was powerful and could not be avoided. It immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Zhou Ming''s feet fell on the challenge arena, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Three enemies, one wounded!


    The crowd looked at the silver haired girl in the challenge arena and felt shocked.

 Chapter 83

    How is that possible? That''s all that''s left in everyone''s mind. They even doubted whether Yan Fengshun''s three men were letting the water go, and they still had the upper hand. This is too unscientific!


    The next moment, Yan Fengshun, they directly hit people in the face with action.


    "Eight palms!"


    Yan Fengshun took a horse step and shot out seven palms in the air. The seven palms overlapped to form a huge energy source palms. The palms were so powerful that they suddenly shot down to Zhouming.


    Luo Jiuhua''s pupils shrink slightly. This is the real eight fold palm. The eight fold palm used by Yan Fengshun before is less than one tenth of the power of this palm. Yan Fengshun has always been conceited. He would not take it seriously if he did not meet a real opponent, but at this time, he obviously did his best.


    "Luanliu boxing!"


    Luo Jiuhua''s eyes flashed. His whole body was full of energy. His fists came out together. The shadow of his fists shot at him. Countless chaotic shadow of his fists roared towards Zhou Ming!


    "Half moon kick!"


    Her hair was flying, and she drew a circle of arc with one leg, and a half moon leg shadow. In the turbulent flow, she took Zhou Ming''s real body.


    The energy source and energy source can be differentiated from each other.


    Zhou Ming''s physical ability has far exceeded the peak value of the energy master of Lianyuan. It is because of this that he can suppress the three of them at the beginning.


    The attack power of the source energy of Hua Qi state completely crush the physical combat of Lian Qi state. There is no comparability between them. Although Zhou Ming''s body is strong and tough, he still suffers from the attack of the source energy of the three energy levels.


    Palm shadow, fist shadow and leg shadow are surrounded from three different directions. Zhou Mingmo counts the time, and his silver hair is calm. He takes a deep breath and forces himself to calm down.


    In the face of so many fierce attacks, Zhou Ming did not use Tiangang step to dodge. Even if he used Tiangang step, he might not be able to completely dodge. He is now in a strange state, the whole person motionless, like a stake in general, waiting for those attacks.


    Everyone''s heart is pulled up. Yan Fengshun, they are not ordinary energy masters of Huaqi realm. They all try their best at the same time. Their power is almost equal to that of Shenwu realm. Can the silver haired girl, who is in the storm of attack, withstand such a fierce storm of attack?


    Mo Qianli''s knuckles turned white and held the wine bottle tightly. He was ready to go on stage to save people.


    Zhou you stood in the same place, staring at Zhou Ming on the challenge arena. She felt a little out of breath, and her heart seemed to be firmly held by a hand.


    Because she can always see her brother''s shadow, she doesn''t know if it''s Zhou Xiaoyou.


    Xueling''s eyes are full of Zhou Ming''s figure. Her usual frolic face has long disappeared. Instead, she has a grim face.


    His brain is empty. Zhou Ming can clearly hear his breath and heartbeat. The world in his eyes turns into black and white.


    In Zhou Ming''s eyes, the flow of all things became slow, and Yan Fengshun''s facial expressions and movements became slow shots, flashing frame by frame.


    When his body moved, Zhou Ming didn''t deliberately control his body action. Driven by instinct, he took a step and shuttled through the dense attack. He stepped on Tiangang step, and 36 figures flashed continuously. One palm, two palms, three palms, only three palms shot out, and the black and white faded. The picture in front of him recovered its original color.


    "Boom!"


    Palm shadow, fist shadow and leg shadow are intertwined with each other. Deafening sound comes from the challenge arena, and three figures fly out of the challenge arena in an instant.


    The strong air diffused all around. Zhou Ming''s silver hair danced wildly behind him. He stood on the challenge arena and showed a smile


    The crowd stared at the silver haired girl in the challenge arena, wondering. Just now, they only saw a flash on the challenge arena, and Yan Fengshun fell off the challenge arena. What happened?


    "Su mu, do you see clearly?"


    Chichongshan looks excited and asks Su mu.


    Su Mu nodded, pleased with a smile, "Shenwu in one."


    "Ha ha ha! Too strong, genius, genius


    Mo Qianli laughed and poured wine into his mouth.


    "It turns out that this is the combination of magic and martial arts..."


    Wan mang looked at the silver figure on the challenge arena and said slightly.


    The lab on the third floor of the training building.


    "Haha, he''s so handsome. Bai Xiaomeng is so handsome!"


    Su Yanfei is lying in front of the screen with a crazy face.


    Meng Zhu''s head is full of ellipsis. He has worked with Su Yanfei for so many years and has a certain understanding of her temperament. He knows that Su Yanfei doesn''t like men, but she used to hide her nature. How can she today


    "Yanfei, wipe your mouth."


    Meng Zhu saw Su Yanfei and began to kiss the figure on the screen. He couldn''t help handing over a tissue.


    "How handsome! I have decided that from today on, I will pursue Bai XiaomengSu Yanfei didn''t receive the paper towel from Meng Zhu. He reached out to wipe his mouth and began to brush on the tablet.


    "You, just be happy."


    Mengzhu''s mouth twitches. When he sees that Bai Xiaomeng''s image screenshots are constantly flashing on Su Yanfei''s tablet computer, he can''t help feeling that Su Yanfei is thinking about it. It''s terrible.


    Yan Fengshun, Luo Jiuhua and Ming Ning are all standing under the challenge arena and looking at Zhou Ming. Unexpectedly, they are defeated by a three-star energy master today.


    They didn''t see Zhou Ming''s action clearly just now. They just felt a surge of strength slapping on them, and they were all blown out of the challenge arena. A girl who didn''t break through the energy level even defeated the three of them at the same time. She was too strong.


    [when the branch mission is completed, the fantasy value is 1000. At present, the host has a fantasy value of 1500. ¡¿


    with the prompt sound coming from the system, Zhou Mingru jumps out of the challenge arena to release his heavy burden. He looks at the shocked eyes around him and smiles falsely, as if he''s playing a little too much.


    In fact, he didn''t want to challenge the public with such a arrogant attitude. There was no way. Under the pressure of the system, he had to pretend. If he wanted to complete the task in five minutes, he had to be arrogant. To tell you the truth, Zhou Ming thinks he is a low-key person. He suddenly becomes so high-profile. That''s not his original intention. Well, yes, it''s all caused by the system.


    Zhou Ming secretly threw the pot to the system, put out a poker face, and slowly came to Zhou you in front of them.


    "Xiao Meng, great!"


    "Xiaomeng, it''s too strong!"


    Lu Zhi and Luo que both gave Zhou Ming a thumbs up and praised him.


    "No, I''m flattered."


    Zhou Ming shyly waved his hand, but what he thought was, it''s over. This time, he was forced to overdo it.


    "Xiao Meng, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!"


    Xueling circles around Zhou Ming and then climbs on his back.


    "Xiaomeng, thank you. Because of you, Zhuque college can win the first place."


    Zhou you came to him and said with a smile.


    "I said I would do nothing."


    Zhou Ming patted Xueling on the back. This girl is greedy for his back.


    Zhao Moli stepped into the challenge arena again, holding the microphone, she said: "this college meeting is really unexpected, but I believe everyone has also seen a wonderful battle. In addition, we also know a talent of Tianzong. She has won the recognition of all of us, Bai Xiaomeng. Let''s clap for her!"


    Everyone in the audience clapped, and the applause lasted for a long time. In the past half minute, Zhao Molly''s hands were empty, and the martial arts school was quiet again.


    "You may not have seen what happened in the end just now. Let''s play it back in slow motion to reproduce the picture at that time."


    Zhao Molly reaches out a hand and points to the four screens above the guild martial arts school.


    Everyone looks up. In the picture, Zhou Ming is like a ghost, shuttling through the cracks of those attacks. He claps three hands in succession. Yan Fengshun, Luo Jiuhua and Ming Ning fly upside down almost at the same time. As a result, there is no suspense.


    Zhao Mo Li with brilliant eyes, said with a smile: "this is 20 times the slow play lens, how about it? Isn''t it wonderful? Let me tell you another secret. Bai Xiaomeng is actually a source energy master in the later period of refining source energy. "


    "Hiss -"


    all of a sudden, everyone understands what just happened, and many people can''t help taking a breath. With such a strong ability of reaction and judgment, and the speed like ghosts, and without breaking through the realm of energy, what a terrible evil is this?!


    "False? I believe in her magical martial arts realm, but you tell me that she is a source energy master who practices the source realm? "


    "Damn it! It''s the source of the link. "


    "Yan Fengshun, they all have at least the initial stage of Huaqi state. This is a big step battle! Oh, I''ll go


    "When you say that, I remember that Bai Xiaomeng didn''t have any source energy in the whole process."


    "Yes, although Bai Xiaomeng is very fast, there seems to be no sign of gathering energy. She is fighting close to her all the time."


    "Hiss, so terrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the comments around, Zhao Molly put the microphone in her hand close to her mouth, "this year''s Academy will be the shortest one in our history, so I announce that the first place of this year''s Academy will be Zhuque academy!"


    In the audience, the students of Zhuque college cheered. Although there were many accidents in this year''s College meeting, it is worthy of the name that Zhuque college won the first place. Today''s three out of one feat of Zhuque college is destined to be recorded in the history of Shenwu college.


    At this time, the four of Su Mu stepped into the challenge arena.


    Zhao Moli cleverly stepped back to one side, "OK, next, let''s invite four presidents to summarize for us."


    Su Mu had a pair of sharp eyes scanning the crowd under the challenge arena. "Today, it''s the shortest time in the history of Shenwu academy to have a martial arts meeting, and it almost turned into a joke!"Su Mu''s eyes stayed on Luo Jiuhua and Yan Fengshun for a moment, and continued: "fortunately, the joke didn''t go on, otherwise this year''s academy general would be the most ugly one. I hope you can take a warning. The arena of the academy is not the arena for you to solve your personal problems. If you can''t solve your personal problems, how dare you pretend to be a genius! "

 Chapter 84

    "The Shenwu academy is a place for everyone to study and practice together. Treating each other in harmony and helping each other is the spirit that our Shenwu academy should carry forward. It is not advisable to be competitive."


    Su Mu said, slowly put away the breath of force.


    A group of students were silent, and a good college meeting became a fight between several geniuses. It''s strange that Su Mu didn''t get angry.


    "Well, let me say a word."


    Mo Qianli takes a step forward and lifts the source energy to spread the sound.


    He glanced at Zhou Ming under the stage, "Xiao Meng is my student. I''m not here to make amends for her actions today. It''s good to have strength, but it can''t be so publicized. In fact, I didn''t expect that she could defeat mingning, but... "


    Mo Qianli said later, completely turned to praise Zhou Ming, an old face from time to time with a smile, it can be seen that his heart has long been happy.


    Chichong mountain and WAN mang can''t see it. They just wave their hands to interrupt Mo Qianli. They say a few words hastily and finally conclude.


    As soon as Su Mu and Zhao Mo Li stepped out of the challenge arena, Zhao Mo Li stepped into the middle of the challenge arena with small steps. "Students, the College meeting is over. It''s still early now. Finally, I''ll sing a song for you. Let''s leave in good order in the wonderful song."


    "Cough! Here we go


    With a devout face, Zhao put one hand on her chest and raised the microphone with the other.


    Seeing this, a group of people''s faces changed wildly.


    "My God! Sister, don''t talk


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    "My God! As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw sister Molly singing


    "My God


    ¡­¡­


    There was a mess in the martial arts school, and all the students'' Tutors rushed to the exit like crazy.


    Zhou you and them consciously blocked their ears with their fingers.


    This is What''s up?


    Zhou Ming''s face was blank, and some students who didn''t understand the situation also had the same expression with him.


    Don''t you just sing a song? As for the exaggeration The next second, Zhou Ming''s whole body suddenly trembled as if he had been electrified.


    "My heart! You return it quickly -"


    when Zhao Molly opened her mouth, she was possessed. She kicked off her stiletto heels and shook her hair madly!


    When praising others for singing well, there is a saying: it''s a voice that has been kissed by God.


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know if Zhao Molly''s voice has ever been kissed by the devil. He has never heard such an ugly song. If he has to use a simple metaphor to describe Zhao Molly''s singing, it is almost like a wild boar howling madly!


    "Ah! Give it back!! "


    Zhao Molly seems to be dancing in the challenge arena, and her face is ferocious and roars into the microphone.


    Super high decibel magic sound!


    This kind of singing is no longer what human beings can enjoy. Many students cover their ears and rush to the exit with trembling legs. It''s important to run for life!


    "Xiao Meng! Let''s go first


    Xueling didn''t know when she jumped off Zhou Ming''s back. She blocked her ears and rushed out of the exit.


    As soon as Zhou Ming saw it, all the people around him were running away. He took a look at Zhao Molly, who was still intoxicated with himself. He stepped on the Tiangang step and ran out of the exit


    Soon after the end of the Academy.


    "Did you hear that? Luo Jiuhua has gone to war with Yan Fengshun. "


    "What? And that kind of thing? "


    "It seems to have something to do with Ming Ning. Because of Bai Xiaomeng, they failed to fight. Now they are making an appointment in private."


    "The two geniuses fight again just to win the heart of the goddess, big news!"


    "No, now there''s another good play."


    A news spread from nowhere spread like wildfire, and quickly set off a discussion upsurge among the students of Shenwu college.


    "Xiao Meng, Xiao Meng, have you heard? Luo Jiuhua and Yan Fengshun will fight again. "


    A stone road, Xueling is lying on the back of Zhou Ming, a hand around his neck.


    "I haven''t heard that they fight whenever they like. Do you want to join in the fun?"


    Zhou Ming casually lifted a wisp of long hair from his face and asked.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look then? You break their engagement, and I''ll applaud. "


    Said Xueling, turning her eyes.


    "Come on, you have to go yourself!"


    Zhou Ming rolled his eyes and raised his hand to squeeze Xueling''s face.


    "Ah! It hurts! How can you learn from Xiaoyou to pinch me! "


    Covering Xueling''s face and biting her neck for a week.


    "Ah! My teeth


    Zhou Ming''s skin is as hard as an iron plate. Xueling''s bite not only leaves no trace on it, but also nearly collapses her teeth.


    "Hey, hey, let''s do it for ourselves."


    Zhou Ming laughs. After strengthening, his physical strength is not what it used to be. It''s strange that Xueling can bite.Xueling slapped Zhou Ming on the back, "rough skinned guy."


    "By the way, what did the tutor ask us to do?"


    Zhou Ming slightly turned his head and asked Xueling.


    "Xiaoyou didn''t tell me either. She just said that the tutor would come to us to discuss things. I don''t know what it is."


    Xueling tilted her head and nodded her chin with her index finger.


    They went up to the teaching building and came to a classroom. Mo Qianli and Zhou you stood by the platform and talked.


    "Old Mo! Here we are


    Xueling turns over from Zhou Ming''s back and runs to the platform, grabbing Mo Qianli''s hair with one hand.


    "Little ling''er, I still want to pull my hair out."


    Mo Qianli clasps one hand on Xueling''s wrist. With a little effort, Xueling lies on the ground.


    "Well! Don''t bully me


    Xueling stood up and patted the dust on her body, her cheeks bulging.


    Mo Qianli touched the sparse hair on his head, "Hey, don''t make trouble. I''m talking to Xiao you about business."


    "Tutor, what you just said is true?"


    Zhou you looks at Mo Qianli with a complicated face.


    Mo Qianli nodded and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. Just stay at the Shenwu Academy."


    "Well, I see."


    Zhou you went to the lower position and sat down.


    Zhou Ming noticed her hand under the table, clenching her fist tightly.


    Mo Qianli looked at Zhou Ming, patted him on the shoulder and asked, "Xiao Meng, how do you feel about this college meeting?"


    "Er..."


    Zhou Ming touched a wisp of hair that fell to his chest and said with a dry smile, "everyone is very strong."


    "Ha ha! You don''t have to be afraid. I''m not probing into you. Just tell the truth. "


    Mo Qianli took a sip from the jug and said with a smile.


    Fortunately, they said, "I can''t get away with it. I just can''t get away with it."


    "Yes, it''s not arrogant, but you don''t have to belittle yourself too much. With your current strength, the four-star energy master is not necessarily your opponent, and if you enter the state of Shenwu in one, you can completely fight against the five-star energy master."


    Don''t sneak away from your eyes and shine brilliantly. The combination of magic and martial arts was once pursued by many energy masters.


    "The combination of magic and martial arts?"


    Not only Zhou Ming, Zhou you and Xueling asked in unison.


    "Yes, it''s a combination of martial arts and magic."


    Mo Qianli swallowed the wine in his mouth and slowly explained: "the unity of magic and martial arts is a pure fighting state. When the source energy division is fighting, some people can stimulate their physical potential and let themselves fight with their physical instinct. In this state, they can not only easily find the weakness of their opponents, but also maximize their physical strength and speed. The unity of magic and martial arts is the pure state that every source energy master dreams of


    Zhou Ming nodded. It turned out that this state was called the unity of God and martial arts. When he killed Liechang, he had no choice in the great terror of life and death. By coincidence, he entered the state of the unity of God and martial arts. In the College of martial arts, the situation at that time was basically life and death. Between life and death, the strong desire for survival in his body made him overcome the gap between life and death. In the extreme calm state, he stepped into the unity of magic and martial arts.


    "Lao Mo, that is to say, Xiao Meng defeated Yan Fengshun only when he entered the state of Shenwu syncretism?"


    Xueling grabs her two horsetails and asks Mo Qianli.


    "At that time, the situation was critical, and I was ready to go on stage to save people. Unexpectedly, Xiaomeng gave us all a surprise."


    Mo Qianli patted Zhou Ming on the shoulder, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    "Ha ha, good luck, good luck."


    Zhou Ming scratched the back of his head and said with embarrassment. He could see that Mo Qianli was sincere to him. When he said that he was saving people, Mo Qianli''s manner and tone were not faked at all. It was completely from the heart.


    "By the way, I almost forgot your reward."


    Mo Qianli pats his forehead and takes out his cell phone from his pocket.


    "Reward?"


    Zhou Ming was full of doubts.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Meng. I forgot to tell you that there is a reward for the first place in Huiwu college."


    Zhou you apologized to Zhou Ming.


    "Oh, don''t dawdle. Turn around. Fifty thousand dollars."


    Xueling gets up to Mo Qianli, and her mobile phone pops up a collection QR code.


    "Bonus to Xiao Meng, you can''t save money baby, I''m afraid it will be embezzled."


    Mo Qianli waved to Xueling, switched the mobile phone to the payment scanning mode, and said: "Xiaomeng, don''t refuse, you deserve it."


    Zhou Ming quickly finds out his mobile phone. He is not polite. Who doesn''t like money? What''s more, he bought it with his life.


    Xueling leans on Zhou Ming''s shoulder and wants to see the collection result.Mo Qian makes a wink at Zhou Ming after the transfer, and Zhou Ming turns over the mobile phone and puts it in his pocket.


    Xueling pouted, "Hello! I''ll have a look, cheapskate


    "Xiao Meng and I have something to talk about. If you want a bonus, you can discuss it with Xiao Meng later. It''s all right. You go first. "


    Mo Qianli wiped his mouth with his hand and said to Zhou you and Xueling.


    "Xiao Meng, I want to..."


    "Teacher, let''s go first."


    Xueling still wants to talk, but she is pulled away by Zhou you.


    As soon as they left, Zhou Ming immediately took out his mobile phone, "Lao Mo, you''re not kind. How come you''ve lost 1000 yuan?"


    "Tuition."


    Mo Qianli rubbed his index finger and thumb.


    Shit! Old Mo is still thinking about the thousand yuan. However, he did not tangle on this, said: "tell me about the secret of the yuan family."


    "I knew you would ask."


    Mo Qianli put on the wine pot, and his eyes are full of reminiscence. He tells the secret of ten years ago

 Chapter 85

    "The second son of the yuan family, Yuan Qishan?"


    Zhou Ming was more and more surprised. According to Mo Qianli, it was because a woman gave birth to Yuan Qishan''s child outside on her own initiative. The matter came to light. Yuan Yuanzhong, the head of the yuan family, was furious, and countless people were implicated, which led to the bloody washing of heaven.


    However, even so, what does this matter have to do with Zhou you? He was very confused.


    "That woman''s husband is Zhou."


    Mo Qian Li''s words bring Zhou Ming back to reality.


    Zhou? Zhou Ming is full of doubts. Just judging from his surname, there are so many people surnamed Zhou all over the world. How can the yuan family be sure that Zhou you was the child of that year?


    "Zhou you should know something, but she is a stubborn child, and she never wants to talk to me. So far, the yuan family has tried every means to get rid of Zhou you. It''s unfortunate that they have picked up the right one


    Mo Qianli took a sip of wine and sighed slowly.


    "Thanks for telling me that, Mo."


    Zhou Ming bowed deeply to Mo Qianli.


    "Ah, you child. These old accounts are not big secrets. You don''t have to be so polite to me. I have made a promise to you before. If you can get a good place in the Academy, I will tell you the secret of the yuan family, and you will be paid. "


    Mo Qianli waved his hand and laughed.


    "Well."


    Zhou Ming took a deep look at those deep eyes. He told himself in his heart that this man was kind to him.


    After saying goodbye, Zhou Ming and Mo Qian walk all the way to the girls'' dormitory. When he is close to the girls'' dormitory, he sees a woman in a purple dress standing in front of the door of the dormitory.


    Su Yanfei? Looking around, she seems to be waiting for someone? Zhou mingdun stopped, reached into his pocket, took out his mobile phone, pretended to brush his mobile phone, and walked forward without expression.


    "Xiao Meng, I''m waiting for you."


    When Zhou Ming is more than ten meters away from the gate of the dormitory apartment building, Su Yanfei suddenly runs over with a skirt.


    Zhou Ming thought he didn''t see it, but Su Yanfei came for him.


    Is Su Yanfei looking for him? Zhou Ming raised his head and said hello to Su Yanfei, "ah ha ha, tutor Su, hello."


    Su Yanfei naturally took Zhou Ming''s arm and put a bright smile on his face. He said next to him, "Xiao Meng, you''re welcome. Just call me Yanfei, Yanfei!"


    Su Yanfei breathes out like a orchid. Zhou Ming smells the faint fragrance from Su Yanfei and blushes unconsciously.


    The trough! I can''t stand it! Zhou Ming suppressed the beauty in his heart and said, "what can I do for you, tutor Su?"


    Su Yanfei aims at the ruddy face and has an impulse to kiss her. However, she curbs her dangerous idea. She coughs two times and says, "I want to invite Xiaomeng to dinner. I don''t know if Xiaomeng has time?"


    Zhou Minggang wanted to refuse, saw Su Yanfei rubbing his eyes, tears flashing, "Xiao dream students must be very busy, right? That''s right. If you practice so hard every day, you certainly don''t have time to eat with others! Wuwu, I''m always alone... "


    Looking at Su Yanfei pretending to be pitiful in front of him, a row of ellipsis floats in Zhou Ming''s heart. Tutor Su, can you be more mature? He rolled his eyes. After all, he was soft hearted and said, "it doesn''t seem to be very busy. We..."


    "You agreed?! Then let''s go! "


    Su Yanfei takes a quick slap on Zhou Ming''s face, pulls him and runs away.


    Zhou Ming is in a mess during the sprint. He also wants to say that it''s good to go to the canteen to make do with it. Who knows, Su Yanfei pulls him to the direction of the training building.


    Su Yanfei takes Zhou Ming to the training building. She takes Zhou Ming by the hand and comes to the laboratory on the third floor.


    At this time, Meng Zhu was eating instant noodles on the table. He looked at Su Yanfei in surprise and asked, "Yanfei, what are you doing?"


    Su Yanfei poked his hair and giggled, "go out to eat."


    Meng Zhu came to Zhou Ming with instant noodles and said seriously, "Xiao Meng, you must fasten your seat belt later."


    Su Yanfei kicks Meng Zhu''s ass and says, "go, I''m not the road killer of that year!"


    Road killer? Zhou Ming doesn''t know why. When he wants to ask Meng Zhu, Su Yanfei actually reaches out his hand and takes out a tablet computer from the bottom of his skirt.


    He subconsciously looked at Mengzhu. He saw that the goods ran to the computer next to him. He opened an animation website and ate instant noodles to watch girls. It turns out that Mengzhu is a second dimension.


    Su Yanfei entered a few lines of text on the tablet computer, and a gap automatically opened on the smooth ground, and an elevator rose up.


    "What are we?"


    Zhou Ming looked at the elevator and asked.


    "Pick up the car."


    Su Yanfei and Zhou Ming walk into the elevator together. There is only one button on the elevator. Su Yanfei clicks on it and the elevator soon goes down from the third floor.As soon as the elevator opened, Zhou Ming saw an open area.


    "We are now on the first floor of the training building. This is my transformed parking lot."


    Su Yanfei put the tablet into the bottom of her skirt and took out a car key.


    Zhou Ming is curious. How did Su Yanfei hide his car keys and tablet computer under his skirt? Is there a treasure chest?


    Just when Zhou Ming was away, Su Yanfei pressed the remote control, and a dazzling light came immediately.


    Zhou Ming narrowed his eyes and found a car coming towards them in front of him. He looked at the overall appearance of the car. He couldn''t help but wonder, another rich woman.


    Su Yanfei''s car is a limited sale of the extreme shadow Series in Tianyuan world. In other words, this car is equivalent to the super run on the earth, and it is also the kind of car that the super rich can afford.


    This car is called Jiying X. it has a streamlined body in pure black. The overall lines of the car have changed several times at the front wheel, the door and the rear wheel. However, these changes not only do not destroy the aesthetic feeling of the car body, but also connect it seamlessly. The prominent edges and corners add a bit of domineering and steadiness to the whole car.


    Su Yanfei''s extreme x can be regarded as the perfect crystallization of aerodynamics and design art of Tianyuan world.


    "Xiao Meng, get in the car."


    Su Yanfei opens the door and makes an invitation gesture.


    "Tutor, I think we''d better make do with it anywhere in the Shenwu Academy. Look..."


    Zhou Ming didn''t move, just couldn''t help looking at the extreme shadow X more. Super run! The romance of many car loving men.


    "Woo woo! I''m always alone, lonely and lonely. "


    Su Yanfei lies on the car door and starts to act pathetic again.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Zhou Ming is really speechless, although a little reluctant, but he still sat in the shadow X. In fact, he didn''t want to refuse Su Yanfei''s kindness. He just wanted to experience the pleasure of riding a sports car.


    Su Yanfei smiles and sits in the driver''s seat. "Does Xiao Meng like this sports car?"


    Zhou Ming looked away from those cool dials and said, "no, I just like dolls."


    "Oh, Ho Ho, Xiao Meng is really not honest!"


    Su Yanfei smiles and turns the key of the train with one hand.


    When the meter lights up, Su Yanfei steps on the clutch, gears up and raises his foot. Jiying X''s engine makes a roaring sound, stepping on the accelerator with one foot, "boom!" Polar shadow x turns into a black streamer and rushes out of the parking lot of the training building


    After half an hour of panic, he yelled, "I want to catch Zhou Da''s seat belt! Turn left, turn left


    "Don''t panic! Look at my drift


    Su Yanfei suddenly hit the steering wheel, the tire of Jiying x skidded on the ground, a rough tail flick, and a dangerous and dangerous brush with the electric pole on the road!


    Zhou Ming pressed his fast beating heart and breathed a long sigh of relief. He finally knows why Mengzhu asked him to fasten his seat belt. Su Yanfei drives all the way down. He feels that his heart and liver are going to fly out. Fortunately, the road in Tianyu is spacious. Otherwise, according to Su Yanfei, he will be finished sooner or later!


    Zhou Ming just wanted to end this nightmare as soon as possible. He didn''t feel carsick. He just felt his stomach was tumbling. It was killing him!


    Fortunately, before long, Su Yanfei drove the car to a nearby parking lot. This thrilling high-speed car finally came to an end.


    Zhou Ming walks down with a pale face and takes a look at Su Yanfei. He swears that he will never take Su Yanfei''s car again. It''s terrible. It''s terrible!


    "Xiao Meng, you''re hungry. Let''s eat."


    Su Yanfei affectionately took Zhou Ming''s arm, and even his address changed.


    Zhou Ming did not speak, let Su Yanfei take him forward, he did not slow down from the fright just now.


    Su Yanfei first took Zhou Ming to a luxurious restaurant for a fine meal, and then she took Zhou Ming to a dessert shop.


    "Tutor, isn''t that good for us?"


    Zhou Ming stared at a bowl of strawberry sundae on the table and whispered.


    Sitting next to Zhou Ming, Su Yanfei picks up a spoon, digs a spoon on the ice cream and hands it to Zhou Ming''s mouth, "nothing bad, come on, open your mouth, ah -"


    ZHOU Ming awkwardly opens his lips and puts the spoon in his mouth. The cold, sour and sweet feeling melts in his mouth. He suddenly feels a little ashamed. Is that what it''s like to date?


    Poor Zhou Ming, a single dog in his last life, still remembers his only date with a girl on earth. At that time, he was a middle school student. At the weekend, he met Cuihua in the vegetable market in the next village, and they went shopping together. This was his only date. After he came out to work, he never saw Cuihua again. Thinking about it, he really missed it.


    "Xiao Meng, so sweet."


    Su Yanfei took the spoon he had just used and put it in his mouth.Indirect kiss!


    Zhou Ming''s face is hot. Look at the sky! Bai Xiaomeng, you can''t daydream, this is not OK!


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know why he has this little girl''s psychology. I''ll go! Does it mean that after he has been used to this body, even his psychology is developing towards feminization?


    No, no! It''s not going to work! Zhou Ming shook his head forcefully. How could he be so soft and cute? You have to do something to show your masculinity!


    "Xiaomeng, ah -"


    Su Yanfei sent another spoonful of ice cream to Zhou Ming''s mouth.


    "Well, eat well!"


    Our Xiaomeng girl held her face in her hands and showed a happy smile.

 Chapter 86

    The night covered the sky, and the soft lights lit up on both sides of the road. Two figures walked hand in hand on the path of the Shenwu academy, and the shadows on the ground were pulled very long.


    "Xiaomeng, thank you for being with me today."


    Su Yanfei''s pretty face is rippling with a happy smile, and her toes are kicking forward slightly. She was wearing crystal sandals on her feet, and her crystal toes were exposed, which made her look playful and lovely.


    "Well, I''d like to thank tutor su. You''re treating me today. I''m just eating and playing."


    Zhou Ming quickly waved his hand. To be honest, he didn''t spend a cent today. After eating desserts, they went to the amusement park. In the afternoon, they went to the cinema. Su Yanfei took all the consumption, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "Hee hee, are you happy?"


    Su Yanfei suddenly comes up to Zhou Ming. His eyes blink and his long eyelashes vibrate.


    They are so close that they can even feel each other''s breath.


    "Open, have fun."


    Zhou Ming turns his eyes to other places, and his mouth twitches slightly. Although he follows Su Yanfei once today, it doesn''t mean he can accept Su Yanfei''s abnormal love. Besides, he is still a man in essence.


    "Xiao Meng, I love you..."


    Su Yanfei couldn''t help herself, and her red lips suddenly came up.


    "I''m sorry, tutor. I prefer to do this with my boyfriend."


    Zhou Ming released Su Yanfei and subconsciously stepped back.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too excited."


    Su Yanfei looks gloomy. Yes, who can accept her feelings? She also dreams about Bai Xiao. She is frivolous. She is such a strange person. She must be hated.


    "Tutor, I don''t discriminate against your sexual orientation, but we can''t do that. Besides, I have a boyfriend."


    Zhou Ming looks around. Fortunately, there are no students nearby. Otherwise, the story about him and Su Yanfei will spread all over the Shenwu Academy.


    "I I see... "


    The tears in Su Yanfei''s eyes are spinning. She covers her face and runs away with her back to Zhou Ming


    Zhou Ming sighed. It can''t blame him for his ruthlessness. Who told him that he was a woman now? Besides, it''s hard for any other girl to accept Su Yanfei, unless they are lilies


    A dark corner of Shenwu Academy.


    "Mr. Zhou, the others have been disbanded."


    A plain young man said to the old man in black.


    A week ago, Yuan Qishan used his relationship to send yuan Wenji to the Shenwu Academy. Although yuan Yiwu didn''t make a big impact on the public, he didn''t make a big impact on the public.


    After he found out the environment of the Shenwu academy, he finally couldn''t help it.


    "Young master, this operation is very dangerous. After that, you must leave the Shenwu academy as soon as possible."


    Old Zhou told yuan Wenji that his figure suddenly disappeared.


    "This time, I see who else can save you!"


    Yuan Wenji''s face was grim and sneered.


    Meeting room of Shenwu Academy.


    A square conference table, four presidents gathered.


    "Wan Laogui, what''s the matter with you calling us here so urgently?"


    Mo Qianli didn''t hold the wine pot as usual. He held his mobile phone and stared at Wan Mang, with a cold tone.


    "How angry are you, old drunkard? I''m just telling you to come and have a talk. "


    Wan mang is not afraid, and Mo Qianli is looking at each other.


    "Wan Mang, what makes you so anxious?"


    Chichongshan touched his glasses. Under the heavy lenses, a light that seemed to have insight into people''s heart refracted.


    Su Mu stood up to ease the atmosphere, "well, everyone step back, Wan mang you say."


    Wan mang breathed a sigh and said, "there is a place where we can break through the shackles of the peak of Shenwu."


    "What?"


    As soon as Wan mang said this, Mo Qianli and chichongshan stood up and were in suspense.


    Clouds cover the moon, and the light in the sky fades away.


    The breeze at night blows up the curtain fabric, and three thousand green threads sway. Zhou you squats down slowly with a black Hooded Coat in his arms, and a few tears drop quietly.


    Today, Mo Qianli told her that the yuan family might have infiltrated the Shenwu Academy.


    After hearing the news, Zhou You''s first reaction was anger. Ten years ago, the arrival of Yuan Qishan broke the quiet life of their family. Her parents disappeared and her brother was demented. She endured it silently for ten years.


    Ten years later, Yuan Qishan is still unwilling to let her go. He is a cruel man.


    In addition to anger, Zhou You''s heart is full of confusion.


    Who would have thought that the man who tried to kill her would be her biological father.


    "Brother..."


    A call from the bottom of my heart, swallowed by the deep night.The strong shell on the girl''s surface is falling off little by little.


    In the conference room, Su Mu looked at Wan mang incredulously, "Wan Mang, what you said is true?"


    In the world of Tianyuan, the source energy master can only practice to the peak of Shenwu realm, which is commonly known as the Nine Star source energy master. It has not been seen for hundreds of years that he can go up to the holy realm.


    The nine star energy masters discussed it together, and finally came to a conclusion: the peak of Shenwu realm is the limit of the world. Once they exceed this limit, Tianyuan world will not allow them to exist. Tianyuan world restricts their cultivation, so they have been unable to break through the peak of Shenwu realm.


    You know, the nine star energy master is already out of the bondage of heaven and earth. It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as the nine star energy master does his best to break mountains and rivers, one action can be achieved. What kind of elegant demeanour will the legendary holy land be like, flying to the sky and hiding in the earth, and reading thousands of miles?


    It is because everyone is full of reverie about the holy land, so every nine star energy master hopes to find a way to break through the peak of Shenwu. How can they not be surprised when Wan mang says that there is a place where they can break through the magic spell of Shenwu peak?


    "It''s true. That''s what I got from the yuan family."


    Wan mang looked at them and said with a smile.


    Su Mu frowned, "yuan family?"


    Chichongshan and Mo Qianli also frowned tightly. There is no interest relationship between the Shenwu academy and the major families. The yuan family can''t tell Wan mang this kind of news unconditionally unless


    Mo Qianli suddenly thought of something. His face sank and he asked Wan mangzhi, "Wan Laogui, did you agree to the yuan family''s terms?"


    Wan mang knew that he couldn''t hide it from Mo Qianli. He sneered and said, "old drunkard, what''s your hurry? It''s worth the chance for us to break through with Zhou You''s life. "


    Sure enough! Mo Qianli knew that Wan Laogui didn''t have a good heart. A week ago, a cut in student was transferred to Baihu college. It was Wan mang who helped him to go through the admission procedures himself.


    The school running of Shenwu academy has always been known for its fairness and justice. Mo Qianli saw Wan Mang''s abrupt behavior. He thought that Wan mang had close contact with the yuan family recently. He speculated that the yuan family might have penetrated into the Academy.


    Mo Qianli has been secretly protecting Zhou you these days, just in order to prevent the yuan family from getting into trouble. After receiving Wan Mang''s urgent notice, he went to the conference room first. At first, he didn''t think much about it, but when he sat down, he thought of Wan Mang''s recent actions, which made him suspicious.


    Now tearing his face, he realized that Wan mang had deliberately set them apart to create opportunities for the yuan family!


    Mo Qianli didn''t expect that Wan mang would do nothing for an opportunity.


    "Wan Mang, you are confused!"


    Mo Qian left his eyes with a flash of Li mang. His whole body was full of prestige. The conference table in front of him turned into sawdust directly.


    "This is a good chance to break through the peak of Shenwu! Do you want to fight against the yuan family for a student? "


    Wan mang raised the power of Shenwu and glared at Mo Qianli.


    "Wan Mang, you are against our original intention."


    Chichongshan took off his glasses. His eyes were two pupils.


    "Don''t forget, the time is coming. Our life span doesn''t allow us to wait any longer. Only by breaking through the peak of Shenwu realm can we have a longer life span!"


    Wan mang looks indifferent. He can''t wait any longer. In the end, it''s not for himself. The original intention? Looking at their aging day by day, and finally become a pile of bones? The original intention of that kind of thing has long been lost in his way, and now he just wants to step into Zhuansheng, extend his life.


    Su Mu gazed at the three of them with a long sigh.


    In the end, the four of them got to this point.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [actual combat task: kill a Shenwu energy division. Task difficulty: high. Fantasy value of task reward: 1000. Additional conditions for actual combat: none. ¡¿


    [if the host dies, it is considered that the task fails. The time limit of the actual combat task is 24 hours. If the host fails to complete the task within 24 hours, the system will execute the erasing instruction to the host. ¡¿


    two windows are hanging in his mind. Zhou Ming looks at the dark night sky and suddenly feels uneasy. He looks forward to the girls'' dormitory building and speeds up his pace


    "Wow!"


    The window glass suddenly burst, and a dark shadow suddenly appeared in Zhou You''s room.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhou you suddenly surprised, the body automatically made a defensive posture.


    "The one who wants your life."


    The visitor''s voice was hoarse and he clapped it with one hand.


    "Boom!"


    Palm pressure diffusion, all items in the room are crushed, white walls on all sides, numerous cracks spread.


    Holy Land! Zhou You''s pupils are a little bit tight. She protects her whole body with source energy in time and leans over and rolls out.


    "Poof!"


    Zhou you suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood, under a palm, she then went half life.


    Looking at Zhou you lying on the ground dying, Zhou was surprised.He used 50% of his strength in this palm. If he were a general energy source, he would have turned into a blood mist and evaporated. Unexpectedly, Zhou you could still breathe, which was a bit unexpected.


    In the eye fierce light suddenly appears, the state old one punch blows down!


    "Buzzing -"


    the harsh metal buzzing sounded, and there was a ripple in front of Zhou you. Zhou You''s fist was blocked by invisible force.


    "Xiaoyou!"


    Xueling rushes in. Zhou''s brow jumps and raises her hand.


    "Dieluan boxing!"


    The shield of the source energy is rippled. If the state master is afraid of being late, he will regenerate and change. His fists will blow out at the same time!


    Ten fist seals are combined into one, and one is as solid as a mountain, and comes to Xueling.

 Chapter 87

    The whole apartment building rocked violently, cracks climbing from all around. I''m afraid that the whole apartment building will suffer if the old Zhou''s fist is implemented.


    Xueling''s long hair floated behind her. She raised a finger to resist the mountain like fist print.


    "Annihilation


    Suddenly, the slim finger is on the mountain.


    The apartment building is now in a mess. The girls are running downstairs one after another. There is such a big shock that they dare not stay in the dormitory for a long time.


    Zhao Molly in the hall on the first floor frowned slightly. How could she not feel such a big movement? She used her energy and rushed upstairs in an instant.


    Zhou Ming came to the apartment downstairs and saw the cracks in the apartment upstairs. Suddenly, the secret was not good. The actual combat tasks released by the system are all inevitable battles, and the actual combat task this time is to kill a Shenwu Jingyuan energy division, which means that there must be a Shenwu Jingyuan energy division in the dormitory now.


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s legs bent, his strong explosive force shattered the stone slabs at his feet. He jumped high and fell to the corridor on the third floor.


    303 dormitory.


    Xueling''s face was as pale as paper, her eyes drooped slightly, her legs softened, and she half knelt on the ground. It''s obvious that she paid a great price to break the old statesman''s fist.


    Old Zhou''s eyes narrowed, and he was brewing a dangerous killing intention. Now there is no time for him to be shocked. As long as Zhou you still has a breath, he can''t be at ease.


    "Kyushu palm!"


    Zhou Lao took a big hand, which almost became a solid hand, and threatened the great power to Xueling!


    Kyushu palm is one of the unique skills of the old statesman. He can kill all the source energy masters in Shenwu realm just by his loose attack and pressure. He doesn''t believe Zhou you can survive under this palm. He moves and turns around to fly away.


    "Boom!"


    It was as if there had been a terrible earthquake. The whole dormitory building for girls was booming. Starting from the third floor, the whole building cracked and collapsed.


    Those girls who haven''t run downstairs all died miserably in the hands of the old Kyushu.


    As soon as Zhao Molly came to the third floor, she was affected by a terrible impact. When she thought she was going to end up dead, a shadow rushed over and blocked all the impact for her. The man picked up Zhao Molly and appeared in 303 dormitory with a flash.


    A young man with white hair in a long black dress stood in front of Xueling and Zhou you. With a wave of his hand, a transparent round shield immediately wrapped them up.


    "Boom!"


    The whole apartment building was smashed by the old man!


    Countless smoke and dust, those girls who ran downstairs are still looking at this scene.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, four people were found in the ruins.


    "Cough, thank you for saving my life."


    Zhao Molly knelt down and coughed up a lot of blood foam.


    "Xiaoyou."


    The young man with white hair turned around and knelt beside Zhou you, one hand on her eyebrow.


    The young man is Zhou Ming. When he came to the third floor, he immediately used fantasy to realize reality. This time, he finally got what he wanted and became a practitioner.


    Last time he became a spiritual practitioner, because of the help of the system, he could have a lot of memory about spiritual cultivation. This time he became a spiritual practitioner, he constructed it according to his own memory. There is magic power in the body of spiritual cultivation, and spiritual power is in the body of the cultivator. There is a difference between the two. In Zhou Ming''s memory, there are no mysterious and complicated supernatural mysteries of spiritual cultivation. Most of the cultivators he imagined are equipped with means of attack.


    The surging spirit power filled his whole body, but Zhou Ming couldn''t be happy.


    The divine sense enters Zhou You''s body, and Zhou Ming''s heart sinks instantly. The five zang organs and six Fu organs were injured, and the meridians of the whole body were broken. Although the injury was not as serious as last time, it was not much better. If he hadn''t just appeared in time, Zhou you would have died.


    The spiritual power in Zhou Ming''s body continuously flows into Zhou You''s eyebrows from his fingertips. The spiritual power flows in Zhou You''s body, repairing her injury.


    Zhou You''s mouth is full of red blood, and the injury just repaired suddenly becomes more serious.


    Zhou Ming exudes sweat on his forehead. He suppresses his heartbeat and increases the output of spiritual power.


    "It''s no use. Zhou you lacks vitality in her body. If you treat the symptoms but not the root cause, it will only accelerate her death."


    Xueling walked slowly to Zhou Ming and said in a weak voice.


    Zhou Xueling can only see why he is not in a good mood.


    "Poof!"


    Zhou you spits out a mouthful of black blood, which is also mixed with some pieces of flesh and blood.


    "Xiaoyou!"


    Seeing this, Zhou Ming immediately moved his palm. He felt that his heart was cut and twitching.


    Under the exploration of divine consciousness, Zhou Ming feels that the vitality in Zhou You''s body is just like a candle in the wind. It seems that it will be extinguished at any time. He carefully holds Zhou you and weakly lowers his head.Zhao Molly couldn''t understand the current situation, so she could only watch it silently.


    Silence, silent silence, very oppressive in the air. Xueling stood by quietly, her eyes full of indescribable expression.


    A moment later, Zhou Ming gently put Zhou you down, he stood up, a calm face to Xueling said: "help me watch Xiaoyou."


    "Yes."


    Xueling nodded.


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s figure flashed, the whole person flew into the air, and his divine sense swept. He caught a figure speeding in the air. This person was Zhou Lao.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhou is very alert. When Zhou Ming''s divine sense sweeps him, he suddenly feels peeped at. This feeling makes him very uncomfortable. So he immediately pays attention to four weeks.


    "The man who killed you!"


    A cold drink rang out, and a dark shadow appeared on the top of the old man.


    Old Zhou didn''t feel the fluctuation of source energy in the visitors, but he didn''t dare to be careless. If he could fly in the air, he would not be easy.


    "Dieluan boxing!"


    Zhou Lao''s fist went up, and his fists overlapped. It was like a mountain rushing into the sky, and he ran into it directly.


    "Meteor legs!"


    Zhou Ming kicked it down, and the shocking shadow of his leg was like a huge meteorite, impacting on the mountain fistprint of Zhoulao.


    "Dong!"


    There was a huge dull sound in the void. The fists and legs collided with each other, and the sky shaking power broke out. A circle of air burst open, and the dark clouds in the air were scattered.


    The moonlight sprinkled down, plating a layer of white brilliance on them.


    "Sir, you and I are both nine star energy masters. There is no need to fight here."


    Although Zhou Lao didn''t feel the fluctuation of Zhou Ming''s energy, judging from the fight just now, Zhou Ming''s strength is obviously not weak, at least in the same level with him. Moreover, the other side''s weird let him some fear.


    Nine star energy master? After looking at the old man''s face in Qingzhou, Zhou Ming sneered. The yuan family was really willing to fight a four-star energy master and sent a nine star energy master.


    He didn''t talk nonsense with Zhou Laozi. His whole body was full of spiritual power. He raised his right index finger and middle finger and waved.


    Seeing Zhou Ming''s action, Zhou Lao''s eyelids jumped wildly and subconsciously gathered several layers of energy.


    "Broken!"


    Zhou Ming pointed to the front and shot a virtual sword shadow, one, two, three Old Zhou''s Shield of source energy is like paper paste. It''s pierced by a sword!


    Zhou Lao''s body flashed, and he avoided the sword shadow.


    With a wave of Zhou Ming''s finger, the shadow of the sword turned to stab Zhou Lao again.


    Looking at the shadow of the sword, Zhou suddenly changed his face. What kind of martial art is this? Why is it so weird? He did not dare to think more, raised his hand to blow out a Kyushu palm.


    Under the great pressure, Zhou Ming''s silver hair was raised one after another. His hands were folded. A sword shadow appeared on his side, and a long, solid sword appeared in Zhou Ming''s hand. When he waved the sword, a hundred sword shadows directly penetrated the palm of his hand.


    "You forced me!"


    Zhou is a bit clumsy in Zhou Ming''s strange moves. He takes a small black box from his arms and holds it in his hand. He holds a golden knife about one meter long in his hand.


    When the sword was horizontal, a hot energy rushed out, and the shadow of the sword was scattered in the void.


    There was a palpitating wave of energy from the sword. Zhou Ming was shocked. As soon as the sword appeared, it began to twist around. He quickly took back his divine consciousness. Just now, when the divine consciousness came into contact with the body of the knife, he felt that his brain was like being burned by fire. It was very painful.


    "The sun!"


    The old Zhou''s knife fell, and the shadow of the flame sword suddenly appeared in the void. A circle of pure red flames made the night sky red.


    "A sword of ice!"


    Zhou Ming grabbed the sword and welcomed it.


    With a sword drawn, the cold air is flying. A huge ice dragon is now in the dark sky. The ice dragon and the flame knife are crisscrossed, which gives rise to earth shaking power.


    "Click!"


    Frost dragon and flame sword shadow dissipate at the same time, the aftershock of attack sweeps all directions, Zhou Lao and Zhou Ming fly away at the same time.


    Old Zhou''s throat was so sweet that he could not stop spitting out a mouthful of blood. After a knife, Zhou''s momentum gradually declined. Just now, the power of that knife had surpassed the full strength of the general nine star energy master. He didn''t expect that Zhou Ming would dare to take his knife.


    Because he couldn''t see through the bottom line of Zhou Ming, Zhou Lao gradually had the intention to shrink back. Now that he has completed the task, there is no need to tangle with this young man of unknown origin.


    The idea together, the state old will fly away.


    Seeing Zhou''s intention to retreat, Zhou Ming''s intention to kill him sprang up. He wiped off the bright red corner of his mouth, stepped out with one foot, and turned himself into a sword light. Like lightning, he crossed the sky at night!


    "Why How is that possible? "


    Zhou''s eyes were wide open. A fist sized blood hole appeared in his stomach. Zhou Ming pressed his weapon with one hand.Zhou Ming looks cold. Countless sword shadows come out of Zhou Lao''s body. Zhou Lao''s whole body is crushed by the sword air. Gorgeous blood color flowers are blooming in mid air.


    Holding the golden sword, Zhou Ming flew back pale.


    [when the actual combat task is completed, the fantasy value is 1000. At present, the host has a fantasy value of 2000. ¡¿


    [main task: enter the secret place of Yuanxu and kill all the dark leaders. Mission difficulty: Hell. Fantasy value of task reward: 1W. If the host dies, the task will be considered as a failure. ¡¿


    [after completing this mainline task, the host will get an interface shuttle opportunity. ¡¿


    ZHOU Ming is not in the mood to study the contents on the window. He silently opens the system Mall

 Chapter 88

    Outside the gate of the Shenwu academy, an ordinary looking young man mingled with the crowd and walked back and forth on the opposite sidewalk.


    Yuan Wenji ran out of the Shenwu courtyard early. The time he agreed with Zhou Lao was six minutes, but now it''s more than six minutes. He didn''t even see Zhou Lao''s shadow, and there was no news from Zhou Lao on his mobile phone.


    Yuan Wenji knows that he can''t wait any longer. The old man of Zhou may have had an accident.


    After thinking about it, Yuan Wenji picked up his mobile phone, found yuan Qishan''s number and dialed it out


    Inside the Shenwu courtyard, conference room.


    Wan mang confronts Mo Qianli and chichongshan, while Su Mu stands silent.


    "Alas..."


    Su Mu was about to speak when there was a loud noise in the sky. The whole Shenwu Academy was shocked.


    "It''s broken!"


    Mo Qianli smashed the ceiling of the conference room and rushed into the sky.


    Su Mu and chichongshan are so confused that they rush out.


    "This is the breath of Yuanwu..."


    Wan mang raised his eyes and looked at the night sky. He also left the conference room.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Ming fell to the ground heavily, leaving a huge pit half deep and shallow.


    As soon as the reality of fantasy comes, Zhou Ming returns to be a girl. He gets up from the pit, drags a golden sword and walks towards the ruins where Zhou you is.


    The sword on Zhou Ming''s hand exudes amazing pressure, and the girls who are watching all automatically retreat to both sides to make way for him.


    In front of Zhou Ming''s eyes, it was a blur. The realization of his fantasy consumed too much of his spirit. Now he forced himself not to fall down and moved to Zhou you step by step.


    "Xueling, give this medicine to Xiaoyou..."


    Zhou Ming is holding a crystal clear pill in his hand. He looks at Xueling. The sky turns in his mind, and the whole person suddenly becomes paralyzed.


    Mo Ling took the pill from Zhou Xueming''s hand and looked at it


    Zhao Mo Li didn''t know, so she nodded, "OK."


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhao Molly came to support the unconscious Zhou Ming and saw Xueling put the pill into her mouth.


    "Take the medicine."


    Xueling chews the pill, bends down, raises Zhou You''s chin, and puts the pill into her mouth.


    It''s only a few weeks since Xueling''s throat moved that she put her hands up.


    The pill that Zhou Ming gave Xueling is a secret medicine that he bought from the system mall, Baoming pill.


    Baoming pill: this pill can make the body function stagnate and protect the vitality. It is suitable for people who have lost vitality. The maximum duration of the treatment was 30 days. Fantasy value: 1500.


    Under the action of Baoming pill, Zhou You''s weak and disordered breathing gradually recovered, and her frown slowly relaxed, but she still closed her eyes, and there was no sign of awakening.


    Mo Qianli, chichongshan and Su Mu arrived just at this time. They watched the tragedy of the girls'' dormitory and anxiously fell on the ruins.


    "Xueling, are you hurt?"


    Mo Qianli glanced around and found a lot of blood. Some of the girls around were still sobbing in a low voice.


    "I''m ok, but Xiaoyou''s situation is not optimistic."


    Xueling squats beside Zhou you with red eyes.


    Chichongshan came forward and put his hand on Zhou You''s wrist. He frowned from time to time. "Lao Mo, her pulse is very stable, but from her face, she should be seriously injured. We have to send her to the medical room as soon as possible."


    "All right, listen to you."


    Mo Qian left his face a little Ji, for him, Zhou you is still alive is lucky in the misfortune.


    Su Mu''s eyes fell on the golden dagger at Zhao Molly''s feet. He grabbed it from the air, and the golden dagger automatically flew into his hand.


    "This is Sun knife


    Mo Qianli looks at Su Mu''s golden sword in shock.


    "Why are you here?"


    Chichong mountain also looked at Su Mu''s sun knife in surprise.


    "I don''t know."


    Su Mu moved his finger, and the sun knife disappeared.


    Su Mu comforted them and sent them to the tutor''s dormitory to have a rest. They were also very helpless when such a big thing happened in Shenwu Academy.


    It is impossible for anyone to think that the problem lies within them. The Dean colludes with the yuan family to murder students for his own selfish desire. Once this kind of thing is spread, the Shenwu academy will surely lose its reputation.


    However, what Su Mu and his family are worried about now is not the reputation of the Shenwu academy, but how they will face the yuan family next.


    A secret basement in the Shenwu courtyard.


    Su Mu and his wife were surrounded by a round table with a golden sword on it.


    In addition to the three of them, on a cushioned sofa beside her, Zhao Molly sat cross legged on it with her eyes slightly closed, while beside her, lying unconscious Zhou Ming."Molly, are you better?"


    Chichongshan asked with concern.


    "Thank you for your concern. After taking the medicine the Dean gave me, most of the bruises in my body have been eliminated."


    Zhao Molly heard the voice, and quickly stood up to do boxing.


    "Don''t be so formal. We''re all old acquaintances."


    Chichongshan pushed his glasses and waved his hand.


    "Molly, what''s the matter with this sun knife?"


    Su Mu felt the hot energy of the sun knife and asked Zhao Molly.


    "The sun knife was brought back by Bai Xiaomeng. If you want to know the answer, you have to ask her."


    Zhao Molly looks at Zhou Ming who is still in a coma and shows her hand.


    "Who saved you?"


    Mo Qianli couldn''t help but ask that the only one who can raze the girls'' dormitory is the energy master of Shenwu realm. The first thing he thought of was the Zhou elder who stopped them on the road that day, and the one who can save them from the Zhou elder must not be a simple person.


    Zhao Molly thought about it and said, "he is a young man. He has white hair and wears black clothes. I can''t remember his face very well. He said a few words to Xueling, but I don''t know what they mean."


    Mo Qianli doesn''t know whether the young man Zhao Molly said is the one they met last time. If so, he must have a certain relationship with Zhou you.


    He is very curious about this young man. If he is a strong man in holy land, he may know the way to break through the peak of Shenwu state.


    "It''s my fault. If I could get there earlier, it wouldn''t have happened."


    Mo Qianli felt the wine pot and sighed.


    "Don''t blame you, Lao mo. we are all responsible for this."


    Red heavy mountain rubs own eyebrow center, wry smile way.


    "I don''t know if the yuan family left this sword on purpose."


    Su Mu felt the burning smell of the sun knife, and his face was heavy.


    "You mean Does the yuan family want to plant the Shenwu academy


    Mo Qianli was a little surprised. He didn''t think about it. There are only ten Yuanwu in the whole Tianyuan world. Each Yuanwu is extremely precious. It''s even a magic weapon. How can the yuan family give up such a valuable thing?


    "No matter what the yuan family''s purpose is, from the moment we saw the blazing sun sword, our Shenwu academy has been equated with this incident."


    Chichongshan stares at the blazing sun knife and shakes his head and sighs.

 Chapter 89

    Yuanwu is a magic weapon longed for by the strong in Tianyuan world. There are ten source weapons in Tianyuan world, each of which contains the power of destroying heaven and earth that ordinary weapons don''t have.


    Ten Yuanwu are distributed in the four domains of Tianyuan world. One Yuanwu is kept in the guard Pavilion of each domain. The domain with the largest number of Yuanwu is Tianyu. Each of the four families of Tianyu holds one Yuanwu. For example, this sun knife is all Yuanwu of yuan family.


    "Doesn''t it mean that no one can control these Yuanwu? The yuan family left Yuanwu in our Shenwu academy, and it''s probably because they want to label it


    Zhao Molly looked at the flame like patterns on the sun blade and guessed.


    "Yuanwu is like a piece of scrap iron in the hands of Yuanqi masters below the peak of Shenwu realm, but for some powerful nine star Yuanqi masters, having Yuanwu in their hands is equivalent to having an extra card to protect their lives."


    Su Mu touched the blade of the blazing sun sword with his fingers. "The nine star energy master is the pinnacle of the world. As long as it is used properly, part of the power contained in these source weapons can be exerted."


    Su Mu injects the source energy into the blazing sun saber. The blazing sun saber gives off a trembling sound and a circle of heat flow diffuses. The air in the whole basement becomes dry.


    "However, the power of Yuanwu is too amazing. If you are careless, you may be attacked. Even the nine star Yuanqi master, no one dares to wave these Yuanwu everywhere."


    Su Mu folded his fingers and sighed.


    "It''s a foregone conclusion. In any case, the yuan family will come."


    Mo Qian lost the mood of drinking, and shook his wine pot.


    "One thing I don''t understand is that the yuan family should not fight so much just to get rid of Zhou you. Wan Mang''s purpose of supporting us is to provide some convenience for the yuan family. Shenwu realm wants to kill a Huaqi realm. It''s just to release the pressure and move the fingers to make so much noise. What does the yuan family want to do? "


    Chichongshan bowed his head and thought hard, wondering.


    "The sun knife is brought back by Xiao Meng. She may know something. It was the young man who made this matter full of variables. "


    Mo Qian took a look at Zhou Ming on the sofa and fell into deep meditation


    In the deep darkness, Zhou Ming slowly stood up. He took two steps in the original place, and a soft light appeared, which brought him to a place full of light.


    Green mountains and clear waters make forests. The sound of birds and insects makes everything clean.


    The water of the river flows slowly, the water waves are green, the sky is blue and the shadow is clear.


    I saw a bamboo raft wandering between the mountains and rivers. A man in black was lying on it with his hands behind his head, looking at the blue sky and white clouds.


    A woman in green came down from the sky. Her lotus feet were light and fell at the end of the bamboo raft.


    "Chen Ziwen, what happened? Why do you come here for leisure


    Women''s three thousand green silk hanging down the waist, holding a jade flute, smile like the breeze.


    Chen Ziwen looked up at the woman. She was wearing a blue Ru skirt with a jade hanging from her waist. Her face was like a peach blossom, and her smile was touching.


    Facing such a beautiful woman, Chen Ziwen covered his eyes with his hands and said with a smile: "when you have nothing to do, you can stroll in the mountains and rivers. Why not do it?"


    Zhou Ming blinked suspiciously. Now he''s like a spectator, watching what''s going on here. He didn''t know where he was. His perspective was always following the two people on the raft, moving along the river.


    surprised Zhou Ming as like as two peas in the past, and the woman was the appearance of Zhou you. Chen Ziwen was a woman who was a woman.


    Their style makes Zhou Ming feel familiar. He seems to be It belongs to the world.


    "A few days ago, my master taught me a song. I''ll play it to you."


    Standing on the bamboo raft, the woman in green has a jade flute, and her lips tremble.


    The painting style changes suddenly.


    "Don''t blow! It''s all my own people! "


    Chen Ziwen jumped up from the bamboo raft and snatched the jade flute from the woman''s hand.


    "I hate it! I know I''m not good at blowing, but don''t beat me like that, OK


    The woman''s cheeks bulged and stamped her feet.


    "We are all from the earth, you and I pretend to be ancients."


    Chen Ziwen touched the woman''s head with a jade flute and laughed.


    "You too! It''s very polite. "


    The woman glanced at him shamefully and sat cross legged on the raft, leaning over her head.


    "Girl, if you don''t have talent, you''ll make a fool of yourself."


    Let Chen Ziyu breathe out.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The woman clapped her hand happily and sat upright, pretending to be serious: "I''m cool, no, I''m all ears."


    Chen Ziwen smiles and plays the jade flute. The flute is gentle and pleasant.


    Zhou Ming was shocked. Is this a Chuanyue opera? As a spectator, he make complaints about the interaction between two people.


    As soon as the picture turns, Chen Ziwen appears on a huge square, several thick iron chains imprison his body. Nine towering stone pillars surround the square. In the center of the square stands a bloody guillotine.There was a woman on the guillotine. Her face was covered with ugly scars. Under her broad prison clothes, her blood drenched flesh and blood could be seen.


    She was the woman in green before.


    "Ziwen, if there is an afterlife, I want to hear you play the flute."


    The woman looked at Chen Ziwen with a sad smile on her face.


    On the guillotine the high hanging knife fell down, the head rolled, blood splashed!


    "Xi''er! No


    Chen Ziwen''s eyes were full of blood, and he screamed.


    "Ah


    He struggled wildly, trying to run to the guillotine, but the cold chain locked him firmly, making him unable to move.


    Zhou Ming''s heart is inexplicably sad. The moment the switch falls, he can''t help but want to rush past. Seeing the death of the woman, he felt as if he had lost the most important person. Sadness and despair poured into his heart.


    The woman''s head rolled around on the ground, facing Chen Ziwen. A pair of eyes lost focus, looking at the front, that touch of desolation, people do not want to look directly.


    The head of the sword is broken, the blood is broken.


    "Xuanmen, this is the man in Xuanmen, ha ha ha!"


    Chen Ziwen looks up at the sky and laughs, his eyes gradually turn scarlet, and the cold air rises around him.


    His eyes swept over everyone present one by one. He clenched his teeth and made a demonic voice: "you all have to die!"


    The iron chain broke one after another. Chen Ziwen had a terrible look in his eyes, and his evil spirit soared into the sky!


    "It''s easy to be possessed once, but hard to practice for ten thousand years."


    Just listening to such a voice, the picture before Zhou Ming''s eyes changed again.


    "Master, what is life and death?"


    A child knelt down in front of an old man in plain clothes and asked for advice modestly.


    The old man in plain clothes showed a kind smile and said, "life and death have their own destiny. It can be said that if you are going along, you will live, if you are going against, you will die."


    "If you have to go against it, how about it?"


    The child asked again.


    "If you go against the sky, once you die, you will get the road for the living and the dust for the dead."


    The old man in plain clothes brushed his sleeve robe, stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    "I understand."


    The child stood up and bowed.


    The child turned around, a pair of deep and ethereal eyes staring at Zhou Ming''s direction, asked: "you, do you understand?"


    Zhou Ming was very surprised. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, a deep vortex suddenly appeared above him and rolled him in.


    "I..."


    Zhou Ming sat up in shock, a white face suddenly intruded into his sight.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhao Molly glanced at him listlessly, leaning on the sofa and half squinting.


    "Sister sheguan, what''s this


    Zhou Ming looked around and found that there was no one here except him and Zhao Molly.


    "Basement."


    Zhao Molly doesn''t want to talk to Zhou Ming very much. If those old guys didn''t ask her to keep watch of Zhou Ming, she would be too lazy to sit here.


    "Basement?"


    Zhou Ming glanced around the layout, a few tables and chairs, four walls, space size and ordinary bedroom almost.


    "Yes, basement. If you bring back the yuan family''s sun knife, we will suffer. "


    Zhao Moli put her feet on Zhou Ming''s legs, and a long skirt slipped up automatically.


    "The sun knife?"


    Zhou Ming quietly looked away. He remembered that he had dragged his weapon back after he killed Zhou Lao. It turned out that the big knife was called the sun knife.


    He is most worried about Zhou you now. He gives Baoming Dan to Xueling. He faints before she makes it clear. He doesn''t know if Xueling has fed Baoming Dan to Zhou you.


    Before Zhou Ming asked, Zhao said, "by the way, what pills did you give Xueling? The doctor in the medical room said that Zhou You''s condition is not optimistic. Her organs are seriously damaged. Normally, she can''t be alive with such a serious injury, but she survived.


    Strange is, although Zhou you is still alive, but the doctor used a lot of treatment, her body injury has always been unable to heal


    Can''t the injury heal? Zhou Ming frowned. Baoming pill is a kind of elixir to protect the vitality. Although he used Baoming pill to protect Zhou You''s last vitality, Zhou You''s vitality is missing. Once Baoming pill''s time is over, she will return to the dying state. It''s impossible to cure her without replenishing her vitality.


    When the vitality subsides, it will be counterproductive to use external force to cure the wound. This is also the reason why he used the spirit power to repair the injury in Zhou You''s body.


    He suddenly remembered what Xueling said. At that time, Xueling directly told him the root of the problem, but he didn''t listen. Now calm down and think about it, he suddenly didn''t understand. How could Xueling know that Zhou you was short of vitality? You know, although Zhou you and he are only half alive, their appearance is almost the same as ordinary people. How can Xueling see that?


    And her manner and tone at that time were different from usual. Xueling didn''t seem so simple on the surface."Well, I asked you!"


    Zhao Moli rubs Zhou Ming with her toes, and her shining toes step on his belly across the clothes.


    "Oh, it''s called Baoming Dan. It can save Zhou You''s life for a while."


    The touch of numbness and itching came from his lower abdomen. Zhou Ming wanted to ask Zhao Molly to take her feet away, but he was a little reluctant.


    "And the magic medicine?"


    Zhao Molly yawned, straightened up and sat up.


    When Zhou Ming saw Zhao Molly''s face leaning over, he quickly moved to the side.


    Zhao Molly didn''t understand Zhou Ming''s little action. She put down her feet, lowered her head and put on her shoes, and said, "were you afraid just now?"


    "Ah ha ha, no!"


    Zhou Ming blushed and waved his hand. He won''t tell Zhao Molly that he has a psychological shadow because of a certain woman.

 Chapter 90

    Zhao Molly stood up, stretched her waist and shook her arms. "Let''s go. You''ve been sleeping for two days and two nights."


    She went up the stairs leading to the ground, regardless of whether Zhou Ming followed.


    Two days? Zhou Ming recalled what happened two days ago and stepped up the stairs step by step.


    The sunlight outside is very harsh. When his eyes get used to the light, Zhou Ming takes a look at his current position. In front of him is the teaching building of Zhuque college. The entrance of the basement is under the well cover next to the slate road.


    Zhao Moli kicked the well cover, picked up the mobile phone and took a look, "today is the weekend, basically no one will come here, I will come to cover this entrance later, you and I will see the Dean first."


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming is not in a hurry to see Zhou you. He believes that after this incident, the yuan family will not act rashly in a short time. After all, losing a nine star energy master is a big bleeding.


    Zhao Molly and Zhou Ming come to the newly built conference room. Su Mu and Su mu all sit at the conference table with a serious face and are discussing something.


    Zhao Mo Li knocked on the door, "several presidents, she woke up."


    The three stopped talking and looked to the door.


    "Xiaomeng, come in."


    Don''t wave away from Zhou Ming.


    "Good morning, three presidents."


    Zhou Ming felt that the atmosphere in the meeting room was dignified. He came in and said hello to the three people.


    "Make yourself at home, sit down and talk."


    Su Mu took a look at Zhou Ming and said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming didn''t feel uncomfortable. He pulled out a chair and sat down at the conference table.


    Looking at the red mountain''s action, he praised Zhou Chongming. In their three people''s atmosphere can be so calm, Bai Xiaomeng in this aspect of heart and nature has exceeded most of his peers.


    Zhou Ming was a veteran in the social workplace in his last life. If he could be frightened by this kind of aura, he would have been in vain for so many years.


    "Several presidents want to ask how the sun knife came from?"


    Seeing that Zhao Molly outside took the door with him, Zhou Ming didn''t wait for them to ask questions, so he said directly.


    "Xiaomeng, Molly said you brought the yuan family''s sun knife back. What''s the matter?"


    Mo Qian didn''t have the usual sprinkling, but this matter is related to the whole Shenwu academy, he had to take it seriously.


    Chichong mountain and Su Mu are also looking at Zhou Ming. What they are most worried about is the yuan family''s revenge. However, the yuan family hasn''t moved at all these two days because of the loss of such an important Yuan Wu. It''s really amazing.


    Looking at the expressions of several people, Zhou Ming knew that he might have made a big mistake. He vomited a foul breath, but sighed: "my master, he killed the nine star energy master sent by yuan family."


    The nine star energy master of yuan family is killed?!


    Su Mu''s face changed. Zhou Ming''s words were like a huge stone, which fell into their calm heart lake and set off waves.


    "Can your master kill nine star energy master?"


    Mo Qianli can''t control his emotions. He suddenly stands up and looks at Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming didn''t understand why Mo Qianli lost his temper. He continued to pretend he was helpless and said, "Lao Mo, I''ll tell you now. The purpose of my entering Shenwu academy is to protect Zhou you.


    Zhou You''s elder brother is my senior brother. I entered the Shenwu academy to help him protect Zhou you. I thought the people sent by the yuan family were small characters, but I underestimated their determination.


    Before Zhou you was attacked, I didn''t expect to meet the yuan family''s nine star energy. At that time, I didn''t have time to inform the master. Since then, I have been keeping an eye on the yuan family''s movements. When they moved their hands, I immediately informed the master. "


    "Master, what is your realm?"


    Chichongshan''s mood was similar to Mo Qianli''s, but he tried his best to keep calm and asked.


    Su Mu closely watched Zhou Ming. In his eyes, Zhou Ming saw that there was doubt and exploration.


    "I don''t know, master. He never revealed his true cultivation. He just said, "no one in the world has been able to beat him."


    Zhou Ming was sweating in his heart. I''m afraid this is the most powerful time for him to brag.


    It''s not clear how deep Su Mu''s cultivation is, but for an elite institution like the Shenwu academy, which only cultivates talents, to be the president of the Academy, at least it must be an eight star or more energy teacher.


    Zhou Ming secretly observes Su Mu''s face, but he doesn''t know if they are frightened by himself. What? No one in the world can beat him. This bull is really crazy. As soon as he thought that he was likely to brag in front of the top three masters of Shenwu realm, he could not help but sweat for himself.


    Zhou Ming, with an expressionless face, looked at the white wall. Although his words were mixed, Su Mu believed them.


    That night, they all felt the breath of Yuanwu. Once the power contained in Yuanwu was stimulated, the energy fluctuation was very obvious. If the yuan family''s nine star energy division did not use Yuanwu, they would not be able to sense the breath of the blazing sun sword.From this point of view, at that time, the nine star energy division of the yuan family was probably fighting someone. He was defeated by his opponent and had to use the sun knife.


    After using Yuanwu, jiuxingyuanqi master''s strength is not equal to that of Yuanqi master of the same level. In this case, Bai Xiaomeng''s master can still kill Yuanjia''s jiuxingyuanqi master, and his actual strength is absolutely unfathomable.


    "Xiaomeng, can you let your master come out and meet us?"


    Mo Qianli holds his fingers tightly and says urgently.


    "I''m afraid not. Master is eccentric and seldom communicates with the outside world. He won''t appear in front of others easily unless he meets something particularly important."


    Zhou Ming was embarrassed. Who would have thought that the eccentric master was sitting here.


    Mo Qianli has confirmed that the young man mentioned by Zhao Molly is Zhou Ming''s master, and he guesses that the young man is likely to turn the holy land. The top power of Tianyuan world is the nine star energy master. The nine star energy master has strong vitality. As long as he is not seriously injured, it is very difficult for his peers to kill him.


    This is why Mo Qianli is so excited.


    "Can you tell your master that we have something important to ask him?"


    Su Mu stood up. From the expression on his face, it can be seen that he can''t restrain his excitement now.


    Zhou Ming didn''t understand why the three of them lost their manners one after another, but he still nodded, "well, I''ll tell you."


    Zhou Ming is playing a small abacus. The next time he uses fantasy to realize reality, he will meet with them and round up the lie. He made up his mind to be more cautious when he brags next time. The price of a lie is unimaginable. He is a master and an apprentice. Isn''t he digging a hole for himself?


    Su Mu asked some questions one after another before they let Zhou Ming go.


    After Zhou Ming left, Su Mu calmed down and asked Mo Qianli and chichongshan, "how credible are her words?"


    "Five."


    Chichongshan put up five fingers.


    "Although I don''t know Xiaomeng very well, I believe in her."


    Mo Qian from the waist of the wine pot solution down, put down the mood, drink wine.


    The three of them are 500 years old now. They can still tell the truth of Zhou Ming''s words. However, they have a dubious attitude about master Zhou Ming. If master Zhou Ming really killed master yuan''s Nine Star source Qi, would he not want something enviable like Yuanwu? Why should Yuanwu be given up to Shenwu academy? When you think about it, there are still a lot of doubts.


    Next, it depends on what the yuan family will do, whether they want a peaceful solution or just use their fists.


    After Zhou Ming left the conference room, he was very relieved. These old foxes are really hard to deal with. He squinted at the sky and walked towards the medical room


    Yuan family, basement.


    "The state is dead."


    Yuan Qishan''s face was livid, and a little black ashes remained on his palm.


    Seeing the ashes on Yuan Qishan''s hands, Yuan Wenji looked frightened. His back was soaked in cold sweat. He sat down and murmured, "this, how is this possible?"


    "Old Zhou''s life seal has been burnt out. Tell me why it''s impossible? Tell me


    Yuan Qishan grabbed yuan Wenji and slapped him in the face.


    Life seal stickers are paper symbols made of a special material. People in big families store some of their energy in life seal stickers in case of accidents. As long as you store your own energy in the seal, once you die, the seal will ignite in two days.


    "Waste!"


    Yuan Qishan left yuan Wenji on the ground like a litter. He knew that even if he killed yuan Wenji, it would not help. It was an indisputable fact that Zhou Lao was dead. He stepped out and left the basement directly.


    Two bloody teeth fell from Yuan Wenji''s mouth. His eyes were dull and he said to himself, "how can it be..."


    Zhou is always a nine star energy master. How can he die so easily? Yuan Wenji couldn''t come back for a long time. All this happened suddenly.


    Yuan Wenji was adopted by Yuan Qishan from a welfare home. He knew from childhood that there was a big gap between himself and his brothers and sisters.


    Yuan Qishan did not regard yuan Wenji as his son. He brought him back just to cultivate him as a tool of his own.


    Yuan Wenji knew this, but he didn''t complain, because he knew it was useless to complain. Since he entered the yuan family, he had been living in the shadow of Yuan Qishan, and his fear of Yuan Qishan had become an instinct.


    In this troubled life, the only one who can bring comfort to him is Zhou Lao.


    Zhou Lao would not destroy him day after day like yuan Qishan. He would only teach him patiently, how to cultivate and how to fight against the enemy


    To Yuan Wenji, Zhou Lao is like a strict and charitable teacher. He has long regarded Zhou Lao as his closest friend.However, the teacher who had brought him light in the dark has now left him.

 Chapter 91

    "Remember to be firm, young master."


    Ten year old yuan Wenji was standing in the courtyard. Zhou Laozi adjusted his posture and said in a voice as thick as a bell.


    "Don''t be cruel to anyone."


    Yuan Wenji knelt on the hard floor and clenched his fist tightly. He seemed to be able to hear old Zhou''s heavy voice reverberating in his ears. Being cruel and cruel was the rule he had abided by since he was a child.


    Yuan Wenji kowtowed to a certain direction, one, two, three He banged his forehead heavily on the metal floor. Every time, he used up all his strength. Soon, Yuan Wenji''s forehead was full of blood.


    "Zhou Lao, this is what I owe you. In this life, I can''t pay it back. In the next life, I''ll be a cow and a horse for you!"


    Yuan Wenji stood up a little bit. He walked out of the dark basement and toward the courtyard of the yuan family, where yuan Yuanzhong, the leader of the yuan family, was.


    Yuan Su is located in the hall with a black face and a broad face. On the red sandalwood seat on the left are two middle-aged people in the same costume.


    Yuan Qishan stood in the hall, facing yuan Yuanzhong, and said politely, "see the master for Qishan."


    Yuan Yuanzhong took a cup of hot tea on the side table and sipped, "sit down."


    "Thank you, master."


    Yuan Qishan gave the two middle-aged people a squint with his remaining light, went to the seat on the right and sat down.


    After a cup of tea, Yuan Yuanzhong slowly said to the three: "there is no outsider here. You don''t need to call my master. You must know why I want to come to you today."


    "Dad, it''s all up to you."


    The middle-aged man who is close to the first seat has a strong body. He touches his hair like the wind with one hand and drinks hot tea with the other.


    Another middle-aged man had a pair of peach blossom eyes in his life. His face was elegant. He hid his hands in his sleeve robe with his hands crossed. His eyes swept to the opposite side at will. "Big brother is right. It''s all up to Dad."


    The robust middle-aged man is the eldest son of the yuan family, Yuan Qizhi. Next to him was yuan Qisu, the second son of the yuan family.


    Yuan Qishan sneered at himself. How could he not see that they were playing the double reed? He didn''t speak. He just wanted to hear what yuan Yuanzhong would say next.


    "All three of you are my sons of Yuan Yuanzhong. I''m relieved to leave the yuan family to you, but what the yuan family needs is a suitable host. What do you think?"


    Yuan Yuanzhong lowered his head to drink hot tea. Instead of looking at any of them, he kicked the ball back.


    Yuan Qizhi and Yuan Qisu looked at each other, as if they had reached a consensus. Yuan Qizhi first said, "Dad, I think the second younger brother is smart, powerful and skillful, which is most suitable for being the head of a family. Although I have all my strength, I am far inferior to my second brother in family management. "


    "Ah, I''m flattered."


    Yuan Qisu pulled out the palm of his sleeve robe and quickly waved his hand. "Big brother is superior in strength, but he will become an eight star energy master when he is 100 years old. Tianyuan''s world strength is respected, so it''s better to be big brother."


    Yuan Qishan watched them sing and praise each other. He knew that he could not do without saying something at this time, so he immediately stood up and said, "since the two brothers are so humble, I will recommend myself."


    He looked at them coldly with a defiant look on his face. "I, Yuan Qishan, have brains, strength and skill. Over the past few years, I have been in charge of more than half of the yuan family''s industries. What qualifications do you have to compete with me?"


    Although yuan Qishan is the third of the yuan family, his ability is superior to Yuan Qizhi and Yuan Qisu. As he said, in recent years, he has been in charge of the yuan family''s industry. He owns half of the yuan family''s assets and power, and his advantage is far greater than that of the two of them.


    "You..."


    Yuan Qizhi and Yuan Qisu look ugly. They didn''t expect that Yuan Qishan would speak so plainly. They directly pointed the spearhead at their weakness.


    "Qishan, you have done a good job these years."


    Yuan Yuanzhong put down his tea cup and took a very appreciative look at Yuan Qishan. Yuan Qishan''s contribution to the yuan family is in his eyes. In fact, he also hopes that Yuan Qishan can become the head of the family and take over the burden of the yuan family from him as soon as possible.


    However, Yuan Qizhi and Yuan Qisu are dissatisfied with each other. They have been fighting with Yuan Qishan all the time, which leads to his delay in retiring from the position of head of the family. If he forcibly passes the position of head of the family to Yuan Qishan, the other two must be jealous, and the yuan family is likely to decline because of their discord.


    Yuan Yuanzhong knew the character of his three sons very well, and knew that they would fight for the position of the head of the family in the end. So he handed over the family''s property to Yuan Qishan bit by bit. When Yuan Qishan had enough advantages, he could pass the position of the head of the family to Yuan Qishan, even if yuan Qizhi and Yuan Qisu had different opinions, It''s too late.


    "You two have done well in recent years. I''m relieved to have you in the yuan family."


    Yuan Yuanzhong looked at Yuan Qizhi and Yuan Qisu again, with a smile that was hard to understand.Yuan Qizhi and Yuan Qisu saw yuan Yuanzhong''s expression and expected what he was going to say next. Yuan Qisu stood up and walked to the center of the hall, "Dad, as for who is in charge of the family, let''s put it aside first. Let''s talk about what happened to the third brother in those years."


    Yuan Yuanzhong frowned and did not speak.


    When Yuan Qishan''s face changed, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Yuan Qisu faced yuan Qishan with a touch of irony in the corner of his eyes. He said with a smile, "third brother, you still have an impression of the yuan family bastard that woman gave birth to outside


    "What do you mean?"


    Yuan Qishan''s fist cackled and his eyes fixed on yuan Qisu.


    "Hey, hey, I heard that the third younger brother was soft hearted and let the bastard go. What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Qizhi also stood in the center of the hall and looked at Yuan Qishan with a sinister smile on his face.


    "Qishan, what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Yuanzhong turned his eyes to Yuan Qishan. At first, he was very satisfied with Yuan Qishan''s bloody washing of heaven. While erasing the facts, he also established the dignity of the yuan family. It was precisely because of such determination that he valued yuan Qishan so much.


    At that time, he left the matter to Yuan Qishan to handle by himself. He repeatedly stressed that the root of the problem must be removed, and no future trouble can be left. This is the stain of the yuan family. If this matter is not solved, Yuan Qishan will be the head of the family, and the yuan family will certainly be criticized.


    At that moment, Yuan Yuan Yuan became stern.


    Yuan Qishan''s eyes were gloomy. He clenched his fists tightly and his breath was full of ups and downs. Looking at Yuan Qizhi and Yuan Qisu''s self satisfied appearance, he suddenly realized that he was overcast.


    When he was hunting down Zhou Chuang''s family, he sent out two seven star energy division and one eight star energy division. This kind of combat power was enough to destroy a small family. However, he didn''t expect that Zhou Chuang''s strength was far more than they thought. While protecting his wife and children, he could fight for three, and finally let them escape to nowhere.


    As we all know, Wuyu is covered with ice and snow all year round, and the environment is harsh, so it is extremely difficult to find people. Zhou Chuang and Li rouya hide Zhou you and Zhou Ming. While avoiding the pursuit of three powerful men in Shenwu, the couple leave traces to attract yuan Qishan''s attention.


    The chase lasted for half a month. Because of Li rouya''s low strength, they finally fell into a desperate situation surrounded. In this case, Zhou Chuang had to fight hard. He fought three people alone. After a fierce fight, he took the lives of two seven star energy masters.


    When Zhou Chuang was too strong, Yuan Qishan had no choice but to attack Li rouya. He took advantage of Li rouya''s remaining affection for himself and successfully hijacked her.


    Zhou Chuang saw that his wife was captured and worried. When Qi Yuan was attacked, he was distracted.


    Zhou Chuang was seriously injured against the eight star energy master. He was beaten to death because of his lack of strength.


    When Zhou Chuang died, Li rouya woke up. Instead of looking at Yuan Qishan, she threw herself on Zhou Chuang''s body and committed suicide.


    Seeing the death of the couple and the disappearance of their two children, Yuan Qishan had to give up.


    When he returned to Tianyu, he lied to the yuan family that he had finished the work, but he never thought that ten years later, Zhou you would return to Tianyu again.


    After getting the news from Zhou you, Yuan Qishan felt compassion. After all, Zhou you was his own flesh and blood. He didn''t have the heart to do it, but he knew very well that he was going to succeed as the head of his family. At this time, no mistakes could be made, so he asked yuan Wenji to help him finish it. Who can imagine that accidents happen repeatedly, Zhou you not only did not die, but also let things get bigger and bigger.


    "Third brother, you must be very confused? In that case, I''ll give you another surprise. "


    Seeing that Yuan Qishan was somewhat absent-minded, yuan Qisu patted his palm gently.


    At the door of the hall came a young man with blood on his forehead and a bright red palm on one cheek.


    The young man first saluted yuan Yuanzhong, then walked up to Yuan Qishan and showed a chilling smile, "Dad."


    Yuan Wenji!


    Yuan Qishan looked at Yuan Qizhi and Yuan Qisu''s Schadenfreude, then turned to Yuan Wenji, and suddenly realized that it was yuan Wenji who betrayed him!


    Unexpectedly, in the end, he was betrayed by his own people. I have trained him for so many years. Why? Why does this trash want to sell him?!


    From the moment he saw yuan Wenji, he knew that everything he had worked so hard for was over.


    Yuan Qishan lost his usual calmness. He was furious. His fist burst with energy, and he hit yuan Wenji!


    "Stop it


    Yuan Yuanzhong appears in front of Yuan Wenji and holds yuan Qishan''s fist. He stares at the frenzied yuan Qishan and is extremely disappointed for a moment.


    Yuan Qizhi and Yuan Qisu stepped aside and looked at the scene with a smile. For them, the more angry yuan Qishan was, the happier they were.


    At this time, Yuan Wenji added another fire. He looked at Yuan Qishan, sneered, and said, "master, Wenji has something important to report.""Say it


    Yuan Yuanzhong is now in a bad mood, and a terrible cold flash flashed through his eyes.


    "The sun knife of the yuan family is lost."

 Chapter 92

    Yuan Wenji''s words shocked everyone present.


    "What did you say?"


    Yuan Yuanzhong pushes yuan Qishan away, turns around and stares at Yuan Wenji.


    Yuan Qishan has long been regarded by Yuan Yuan Zhongxin as an internal candidate of the yuan family. Out of trust, he also gave yuan''s sun knife to him.


    Yuan Qishan also slowly calmed down and said in a cold voice: "I keep the sun knife close to my body all the time. How can I lose it?"


    Yuan Wenji sneered, "you take out the sun knife to have a look, don''t you know?"


    Suspiciously, Yuan Qishan took out a small black box from his arms and grasped it hard. A golden sword appeared in his hand.


    The small black box is a storage box, which has several cubic meters of space hidden inside, and can store some inconvenient or secret things.


    This kind of storage box is often disposable. As long as the space in the box is destroyed, the contents can be taken out.


    Storage space is very precious, such as this disposable storage box, is generally used to keep very important things.


    "What? Do I have to waste a storage box? "


    Yuan Qishan pointed at Yuan Wenji with a golden sword in his hand. His face was fierce.


    Yuan Wenji did not speak, but reluctantly spread his hand.


    Yuan said: "this is a fake golden sword. He stares at Yuanzhong."


    "Bang Dang!"


    Yuan Qishan''s golden hand trembled.


    "Why How is that possible? "


    His eyes were staring at the "Sun knife" on the ground. There was no amazing energy pressure, and there was no bright gold. When the blade contacted the ground, a little gold fell, revealing the dim color. This knife is just a piece of scrap iron.


    Yuan Qizhi and Yuan Qisu were so surprised that they were able to grasp yuan Qishan because Yuan Wenji sold him. Without yuan Wenji''s help, they might have to watch yuan Qishan become the head of the family.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Yuan Qishan not only made mistakes in dealing with the things he had done in those years, but now he has lost the sun knife. Now, he should have no chance to be the head of the family.


    Yuan Qizhi and Yuan Qisu did not express their joy on their faces. They just stood aside and acted as onlookers without expression. Both of them know yuan Yuanzhong''s temperament very well. If they add fuel to it at this time, it would be like hitting the muzzle of a gun.


    Yuan Qishan rushed to Yuan Wenji, tightly pinched his neck, and his eyes were full of strong intention to kill, "where''s the sun knife? Say


    This time, Yuan Yuanzhong didn''t stop yuan Qishan. He believed that even if yuan Qishan had 10000 guts, he didn''t dare to fool him with a fake one.


    Yuan Qizhi and Yuan Qisu didn''t mean to help either. Although yuan Wenji helped them, they still knew the importance of the sun knife. Yuan Wenji poked this matter out. He must be the only one who knows the trick. In other words, he switched the sun knife.


    "Oh Ah


    Yuan Wenji''s face turned red. Even though he couldn''t breathe, he still laughed at Yuan Qishan.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Yuan Qishan put his hand on Yuan Wenji''s neck and lifted him up.


    Yuan Wenji''s face was full of varicose veins. The strong sense of suffocation squeezed his heart and made him unable to breathe. He half opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him, showing a trace of disdain.


    Yuan Wenji had no father or mother when he was a child, and he always lived in a welfare home.


    Until one day, Yuan Qishan took him back to Yuan''s home.


    Yuan Wenji thought that his future life would be beautiful. However, from the moment he entered the yuan family, his life became extremely dark.


    Training, endless training, whether it''s cold or hot, Yuan Wenji is forced by Yuan Qishan every day, carrying out cruel training.


    At the beginning of the training, it was just a physical squeeze. Later, Yuan Qishan often injured yuan Wenji seriously and let him drag his scarred body to climb and roll on the ground.


    Day by day, Yuan Qishan became more and more violent. Yuan Wenji finally knew that this was not training at all. It was just yuan Qishan venting his unhappiness.


    Yuan Qishan''s maltreatment methods are more and more cruel. Yuan Wenji''s fear of him has gone deep into the bone marrow, and even formed instinct. I don''t know when to start, what yuan Qishan said, Yuan Wenji will automatically do, he has completely become a tool of Yuan Qishan.


    Yuan Wenji doesn''t know what kind of trauma yuan Qishan suffered to make him so cruel. He only knows that this man is very vicious.


    In those dark days, there was one thing yuan Wenji would never forget.


    In the dusky evening, tired yuan Wenji thought that he would be whipped by Yuan Qishan again. But surprisingly, Yuan Qishan did not abuse him, but brought in a shy girl.


    Pushing the girl to Yuan Wenji, Yuan Qishan said to him coldly: "give you three days to cultivate feelings with her."For three days, Yuan Wenji got rid of his miserable daily life. He didn''t know why yuan Qishan sent the girl to him, but for him, the girl was his Savior, a star shining in the dark.


    In three days, Yuan Wenji learned that she was also a child in a welfare home. Her face was full of happiness. Most of the words she often talked about were that she could live a carefree life in the yuan family in the future.


    In Yuan''s family, can she really live a carefree life? Yuan Wenji looked at the girl''s innocent smile and fell into confusion.


    After three days, Yuan Qishan went to Yuan Wenji, dropped a dagger and said coldly, "kill her."


    Yuan Wenji raised his head and looked at Yuan Qishan''s cold eyes. It was the first time that he had the idea of resistance.


    Yuan Wenji finally picked up the dagger on the ground, went to the girl, looked at the shivering body, never started.


    However, Yuan Qishan was standing behind him like a demon. His wrist was patted by Yuan Qishan, and his hand moved involuntarily. Holding a dagger, he stabbed the girl''s heart accurately.


    The hot blood splashed on Yuan Wenji''s face. He could never forget the girl''s frightened look and her painful struggle before her death. It was the first time he killed a girl who had been in love with him for three days.


    Yuan Wenji released the dagger and let the blood flow down his face. When he looked back, he saw the man laughing.


    That happy smile, he will never forget


    "Click!"


    Yuan Qishan was angry and broke yuan Wenji''s neck.


    Neither yuan Qizhi nor yuan Qisu expected that Yuan Qishan would be so resolute and would kill if he said so.


    Yuan Qishan threw yuan Wenji''s body on the ground and bowed his head to Yuan Yuanzhong, saying, "I''ll get the sun knife back. I''ll kill that bastard myself!"


    "If you can''t go back to Yuan''s house, you don''t have to come back."


    Yuan Yuanzhong looked at Yuan Wenji on the ground and said faintly.


    "Qishan is incompetent. Let the elder brother and the second brother be the master of the family."


    Yuan Qishan glanced at Yuan Qizhi and Yuan Qisu, dragged yuan Wenji''s body and walked out of the conference hall step by step.


    Yuan Qizhi and Yuan Qisu were shocked when they looked at Yuan Qishan''s back. They knew that this was a good opportunity to show themselves. They stood up to Yuan Qishan and said, "Dad, we are willing to find the sun knife together."


    Yuan Yuanzhong took a look at his two thoughtful sons, sighed and waved, "go."


    "Yes."


    Yuan Qizhi and Yuan Qisu answered each other and retreated at the same time.


    Yuan Qishan dragged yuan Wenji''s body to his courtyard.


    Along the way, many people saw yuan Qishan''s move, and they all gave way from afar, and none of them dared to approach. After Yuan Qishan entered the courtyard, they began to talk in a low voice.


    Yuan family, I''m afraid it''s going to change.


    In the living room, Chen Manyi is sitting on a chair to embroider. She is meticulous and meticulous. Somehow, she is in a panic. With a shake of her hand, the needle pierces her index finger and the blood gushes out.


    Chen Manyi sucks her index finger and puts down her needle and thread. The half finished embroidery is stained with a drop of bright red.


    "Bang!"


    A figure fell at Chen Jingyi''s feet. It was a young man with a twisted neck. He had blood on his mouth, blood on his forehead, and some bruises on his cheek.


    Chen Manyi was very frightened. She slipped and fell to the ground.


    "Manyi, I heard that you are very close to this rubbish recently."


    Yuan Qishan came in slowly with a strange smile on his face.


    Chen Manyi looks at Yuan Qishan, who is quite different from her usual life. She subconsciously moves back. Even if the embroidery needle goes into her palm, she doesn''t feel it.


    "Qishan, I..."


    As soon as Chen Manyi was about to speak, Yuan Qishan covered her mouth.


    "Shh, don''t talk. Listen to me."


    Yuan Qishan put a finger on his lips and said, "you stole my sun knife, didn''t you? You don''t have to shake your head. I know you stole it. Every night we sleep together, except you, no one knows where the sun knife is. Do you have a deal with Yuan Wenji? You want to get back at me, you want to hurt me. "


    He covered Chen Manyi''s mouth and pushed her to the wall. Her voice became chilly. "You can''t let go of what happened in those years. If I hadn''t interceded for you, you would have died. I didn''t expect that all the white eyed wolves around me would retaliate against me one by one! "


    Yuan Qishan tightly covers Chen Manyi''s mouth and nose and presses her head against the wall.


    "Well..."


    Chen Manyi struggled hard with tears in her eyes.


    After a while, Chen Manyi stopped struggling because she saw the strong killing intention in Yuan Qishan''s eyes. She knew that she was doomed today.


    Yuan Qishan released Chen Manyi, he slowly put down his hands, calm way: "tell me, why do you want to betray me?""Because you have changed, become cold-blooded, become ruthless, you are selfish, you are not human!"


    Chen Manyi looked at Yuan Qishan''s lost and disconsolate appearance. She lost control of her emotion and pointed to him.


    "Enough!"


    With a roar of anger from Yuan Qishan, Chen Manyi''s head suddenly exploded, and the white wall was full of red and yellow objects.

 Chapter 93

    Headless body fell to the ground, a pool of red gradually spread. Yuan Qishan''s energy fluctuation gradually subsided. He crossed the threshold of the hall without expression, leaving two dead bodies.


    Yuan Wenji''s corpse still had the disdain on his face before he died


    Yuan Wenji had made a plan early in the morning. He instigated Chen Manyi to steal yuan Qishan''s blazing sun knife in order to prevent Zhou Lao from being left in Shenwu Academy. Although the probability of this kind of thing happening was only one in ten thousand, he did it.


    He gave the sun knife to Zhou Lao, in fact, just to let Zhou Lao have more strength to escape, but he never thought that Zhou Lao would die.


    Yuan Wenji thought that this plan was safe, but the death of Zhou Lao made him completely collapse. He had been complaining for a long time. This time, he wanted to take revenge on Yuan Qishan and even the yuan family!


    Yuan Wenji knew very well that once he told the story about the sun knife, he would be killed. In the darkness of the past, he had already lost his heart and nature, and death was a good thing for him.


    He first told yuan Qizhi and Yuan Qisu the information about Zhou you, so that Yuan Qishan could not be the master of his family. This was the first step. Then he told yuan Yuanzhong face to face about the loss of the sun knife and created a disturbance. This was the second step.


    After completing these two steps, Yuan Wenji knew that his life would not be long, but he also died properly. It was worthwhile to use his life to exchange yuan family''s vitality.


    So he ridiculed yuan Qishan wantonly and let out all the dissatisfaction he had accumulated over the years.


    "Yuan MI, gather all the Shenwu realms of the yuan family and follow me to the Shenwu Academy."


    Standing in the courtyard of his own house, Yuan Qishan, dressed in black robes, said to an old man in front of him with a cold look.


    There are three nine star energy masters in the yuan family, Yuan Yuanzhong, Zhou Lao, and Yuan MI, the old man in front of Yuan Qishan.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Mi''s shadow dissipated with a hug.


    Yuan Qishan''s eyebrows were full of fierce expression. He clenched his fists and his whole body was full of ups and downs. At this time, he is like an active volcano, which seems likely to erupt at any time.


    Yuan Qishan is very clear about why yuan Wenji did this. He is making enemies for the yuan family. He wants to weaken the strength of the yuan family, hoping that through this incident, the yuan family will be suppressed by all parties.


    "Do you think the yuan family has such strength? Ignorance. "


    Yuan Qishan looked up at the gloomy sky and gave out a cold laugh.


    Even if today''s unexpected events happen, Yuan Qishan still holds the power of the yuan family. He doesn''t know whether the strength of the yuan family can sweep the sky, but if he wants to dominate half of the sky, it is more than enough.


    In those days, the yuan family dared to wash heaven with blood because they had the strength.


    In the realm of heaven, even the guard pavilion has to let the yuan family share. Ten years ago, Yuan Qishan led the yuan family to kill many people. Tianyu guard pavilion just came out to give a verbal warning, and then it was over.


    Therefore, all forces in Tianyu are in awe of the yuan family. No one dares to fight against the yuan family directly.


    Shenwu hospital, medical room.


    Outside the window, a ray of pure white light came in.


    A girl was lying on the bed quietly, like a sleeping beauty.


    The silver haired girl in front of the bed looked at her quiet sleeping face and whispered: "Xiaoyou, wait for me, I will make you better."


    Zhou Ming holds Zhou You''s hand, and his eyes are more resolute than ever.


    "Xiao Meng, don''t be sad. Xiao you may just be in a temporary coma."


    Xueling stood behind Zhou Ming and comforted him.


    "Well, I know."


    Zhou Ming breathed and looked out of the window.


    The sun slowly disappeared, the sky floated a few clouds, outside, gradually dark down.


    [killing mission: kill ten energy masters in Shenwu realm. Mission difficulty: Hell. Fantasy value of task reward: 5000. ¡¿


    [the killing task is not mandatory. Does the host accept the task? ¡¿


    killing mission?!


    Two bright red windows hung in his mind. Zhou Ming hesitated. The killing task seemed a little special. If he accepted it, it would mean that he had to kill ten energy masters in Shenwu realm.


    Accept? Or not?


    Zhou Ming''s heart is struggling. If he accepts it, he is bound to go on the road of killing. He is still very resistant to killing.


    Although he is now living in a world where the law of the jungle prevails, the thoughts of his previous life limit him and make him unable to accept such behavior.


    Yuan family.


    On a pure black spaceship, Yuan Qishan, Yuan Qizhi and Yuan Qisu stood side by side in front of the deck. Behind them was a team of 15 people.


    These 15 people are all in black uniform, and each of them has a strong breath. When they are swept away, they are all the energy masters of Shenwu realm.


    This group, called shadow, is called the yuan family guard. Over the years, the yuan family has spent a lot of resources and efforts to cultivate this team. This time, all the shadows are out, and the universe is turbulent.Yan family.


    A middle-aged man in blue is sitting in the courtyard to feed a white pigeon. Just at this time, the white pigeon seems to be frightened and flutters its wings.


    "Master, shadow of yuan family, all out!"


    An old man with white eyebrows appeared in front of the middle-aged man in blue, half kneeling on the ground with a dignified look.


    "What?"


    The middle-aged man was shocked. He just flashed away and disappeared in the same place.


    The dragon family.


    Two figures are playing chess in a small pavilion.


    "Master! No, the yuan family is gathering. The target is Shenwu academy! "


    A member of the dragon family rushed to the pavilion and cried anxiously.


    The two figures looked at each other and suddenly rose into the sky.


    Heaven, guard Pavilion.


    Inside the magnificent building with the sword and Shield logo, a woman in a gray uniform sits at her desk, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Her slender fingers tap gently on the smooth table, and her beautiful eyes are full of melancholy.


    The woman''s name is Luohua, and she is the head of Tianyu guard Pavilion.


    In Tianyu, the guard Pavilion does not have much status. The yuan family''s action is very sharp, and their strength has surpassed all the forces in Tianyu.


    "Yuan family, I hope you don''t go too far this time."


    Luo Hua sighed and stood up slowly


    A spaceship sails to the sky of the Shenwu academy, and many figures fall down. The yuan family begins their action.


    "Who are you?"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the guards of the Shenwu academy approached them, they were killed by the powerful pressure.


    Yuan Qishan fell to the ground, raised his hand and caught a boy. He asked coldly: "is Zhou you dead? You''re not dead. Tell me where she is? "


    This boy is just a three-star energy master. How can he bear yuan Qishan''s divine power and pressure with his later cultivation? When Yuan Qishan asked, he immediately replied with trembling: "yes, it should be in the medical room."


    "Yuan MI, take a few people and hold them down."


    Yuan Qishan looked at the three figures coming from afar and said to Yuan Mi beside him.


    "Yes."


    With a wave of Yuan Mi''s hand, five eight star energy masters immediately followed him to the sky and rushed to the three figures.


    Yuan Qishan glanced around and said to the rest of the master: "kill all, not one!"


    "Yes


    After getting the order, those energy masters scattered and began to kill in the Shenwu courtyard.


    "What? Are you here to see the play? "


    Yuan Qishan looked back and said with a smile to Yuan Qizhi and Yuan Qisu.


    Yuan Qizhi and Yuan Qisu frown secretly. Yuan Qishan''s practice is too cruel. Although killing like this can make the yuan family powerful in heaven, it will be named as a butcher.


    "Scared? Dad asked me to mobilize shadow just for Liwei''s sake. You don''t dare to kill me. Just watch. "


    Yuan Qishan turned and sneered.


    Yuan Qizhi and Yuan Qisu looked at the Shenwu academy, which had become a slaughterhouse, shook their heads and joined the ranks of the slaughter.


    "Where is the clinic?"


    Yuan Qishan sniffed the smell of blood in the air and asked the boy.


    "Over there, over there..."


    The boy''s pants have been wet a large area, he has never seen such a scene, trembling to point to a direction.


    Yuan Qishan patted the boy''s head and walked in the direction he pointed out.


    "Bang!"


    After Yuan Qishan passed the boy, flesh and blood flew in the air.


    Su Mu''s three people are shocked and angry. They are stopped by Yuan MI. Seeing the tragedy below, they are helpless.


    "Go away!"


    Mo Qianli''s anger surged up and he hit yuan MI.


    A huge seal of Yuanqi fist bumps into them with great momentum.


    "Array!"


    Yuan Mi yelled. Five eight star energy masters stood in five directions and gathered energy at the same time. A solid shield stood up to block Mo Qianli''s fist seal.


    As soon as Mo Qianli''s fist seal meets the shield, it splashes like water. It can''t do any damage to them at all.


    "Five elements array?"


    Chi Chong Shan picked up his eyebrows and took off his glasses. The pupils of his two eyes reflected the shadow of the five of them.


    "Lao Mo, let''s deal with them. You go down to support them."


    Su Mu said a word to Mo Qianli, his figure flashed and rushed to the five eight star energy masters.


    Chichong mountain step out, leg shadow overlap, hit yuan Mi body.


    Don''t dive away like a wild goose.


    Medical room.


    "Boom!"


    There was a sound outside the window, and a cloud of blood was floating in the air.


    Zhou Ming recovered and looked out. When he saw the scene outside, his pupils contracted tightly.Two men in black uniforms are wantonly killing students, they blow out a punch, the students around are like balloons, bloody!


    Inside the Shenwu academy, there are screams and wails everywhere. Several black figures gallop and kill students in the Academy. Even some tutors are doomed.


    "Xiao Meng, be careful!"


    Xueling suddenly appears beside Zhou Ming and pushes him away.


    "Wow!"


    The window glass burst and a figure burst in.


    Zhou Ming retreated to the wall and looked at the man in disbelief.


    This is a middle-aged man. As soon as he comes in, his eyes fall on Zhou you.


    "Sure enough, you are not dead."


    The middle-aged man''s appearance is somewhat similar to Zhou you''s. He said something deep in his mouth, and suddenly his hand was full of energy, and he clapped it down with one hand!


    [does the host accept the killing task? ¡¿


    "yes! Accept! The reality of fantasy


    There was a wave in Zhou Ming''s mind, and the whole person rushed up.


    PS: Thank you for your support and monthly ticket from book friend Lian Yixi Mengxing. Tomorrow we will present you with double watch! Love you!

 Chapter 94

    [the host accepts the killing task and the killing contract takes effect. ¡¿


    [kill contract: within the time limit of a kill mission, you can gain accomplishments bonus for killing one conditional object. ¡¿


    [system warm prompt, if the killing task is not completed, the host will be killed! ¡¿


    three windows pop up in a row, and the silver light flows all over Zhou Ming''s body in a flash.


    The invisible force obstructs and the source energy is scattered. A young man grabs the palm of the middle-aged man with a cold look.


    The middle-aged man is yuan Qishan. He found out that Zhou you wanted to kill him, but he didn''t expect to be stopped. Except for those old guys, there should be few Shenwu realms in Shenwu academy, but this man can take his hand.


    Yuan Qishan''s eyes narrowed. He couldn''t see through the man''s accomplishments.


    With black clothes, silver hair, a long black sword and shining eyes, Zhou Ming was like a monk who came out of the myth. His breath was like waves.


    "Get out."


    Zhou Ming stepped down and hit his shoulder against Yuan Qishan''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    A figure turned into a black shell, flying backwards! The hole in the wall is more than three meters thick.


    "Take care of Xiaoyou for me."


    Zhou Ming took a look at the indifferent Xueling, left a word, turned into a black streamer and rushed out.


    Xueling shook her head with a bitter smile and went to Zhou You''s bed. "Don''t worry, I owe you this."


    Yuan Qishan turned twice in the air to stabilize his body. He felt the pain in his chest and was scared for a moment. Zhou Ming''s speed is really incredible. As a seven star energy master, he can''t even do the condensation shield, so he was hit by it.


    In addition to the four presidents of the Shenwu academy, there are not many Shenwu realms left. However, this young man can beat him up at once, and his strength can''t be underestimated. Yuan Qishan is a little unwilling. He can''t kill Zhou you when he is in front of him. In this case, there is a haze in his eyes.


    "Shadow, listen! Concentrate on attacking here, kill all the people and kill none of them


    Yuan Qishan stood in the sky above the medical room, and the sound was loud.


    Zhou you has always been in his heart. It''s only because he was soft hearted at the beginning and didn''t get rid of her as soon as possible. If the root of this disaster was eradicated as soon as possible, today''s event would not have happened.


    The shadow of the yuan family turned their heads one after another and killed them in the medical room. There was no one left along the way.


    "Yuan family, do you really want to live with our Shenwu academy?"


    The ground trembled. Mo dived away and drank. Later, he came first and fell in front of the surrounded Shenwu energy masters.


    Subconsciously, Yuan''s steps stopped.


    "Dean Mo, what a prestige."


    Yuan Qishan raised his mouth and sneered, "you seem to have forgotten someone."


    "Wan mang! Not yet? "


    Yuan Qishan suddenly turned his voice and looked into the void.


    "Old drunkard, you''re all right."


    An old man in white with a goatee came to Yuan Qishan.


    "Wan Mang, do you really want to do something for the tiger?"


    Mo Qianli pointed to Wan Mang and asked.


    "What about the tiger? As long as I can break through the top of Shenwu, I would like to use it for yuan family. "


    Wan mang overlooks Mo Qianli, a pair of vicissitudes of life in the eyes are decisive color.


    "You''re confused!"


    Mo Qianli was heartbroken. He swung his sleeve. His fury was as strong as a raging wave, and he drove away a few energy masters from Shenwu realm.


    "Wan Mang, you go to contain him. I must kill Zhou you."


    Yuan Qishan said to Wan Mang and rushed to the medical room again.


    "I said I would not help you, but this time, let''s make an exception."


    Wan mang stares at Mo Qianli below. His eyes are full of fighting spirit. He appears on the ground.


    "Go away!"


    Mo Qian leaves a palm to hit out, like jade palm shadow to take up a circle of natural wind strength, clap on WAN mang.


    Wan Mang''s legs sank, and a spider web like crack appeared on the ground under his feet. He didn''t have the shield of condensed energy. He raised his fist and hit back.


    When the two great martial arts were fighting at the top, they were all a little unstable.


    Seeing Mo Qianli fighting with Wan Mang, they all rushed to the medical room without hesitation.


    Mo Qianli was very anxious. In addition to their old presidents, there were only a few tutors in Shenwu. The yuan family''s Shenwu energy division swarmed to the medical room. It would have been difficult for him to protect Zhou you under so many hands. In addition, now that he is entangled by Wan Mang, he has no skills to save people.


    "Protect!"


    Above the air, a clear drink was heard, and the medical room was blocked by a transparent shield. As soon as everyone approached the medical room, they were bounced away by an invisible force.


    Yuan Qishan stabilized himself again and was about to attack the shield. However, a young man in black approached him at a very fast speed. Behind him, a black sword shot out and stabbed him suddenly.Zhou Ming didn''t rush to kill yuan Qishan just now. Instead, he watched outside the medical room for a while. Until yuan Qishan gave the order to besiege the medical room, he really wanted to kill him.


    Yuan Qishan is also a man who has experienced many battles. How could he be afraid of a black sword? He swung sideways and raised his hand to the sword.


    "Sword Qi, scatter!"


    With a wave of Zhou Ming''s sword, several black swords penetrated yuan Qishan''s palm.


    Yuan Qishan released the black sword in a hurry. His steps flashed and retreated for tens of meters. But Zhou Ming didn''t mean to let him go. He made a seal with his hands. The black sword separated five virtual shadows. At the same time, he circled in the air and shot at Yuan Qishan in unison.


    "Hide the void!"


    Yuan Qishan was very angry. He punched angrily, and a shadow of the Golden Buddha rose against the wind, blocking the shadow of the black sword and the five swords.


    The shadow of the Golden Buddha hung behind yuan Qishan. He opened his eyes angrily and took a picture of Zhou Ming with one palm.


    Cangxu is the unique martial art of yuan family. It uses energy to communicate with heaven and earth, and calls Vajra to come. The Dharma phase is powerful, and each move has the potential of heaven and earth.


    When Zhou Ming reached out his hand, he held the black sword in his hand. He could see that Yuan Qishan''s skill was extraordinary, but he didn''t shrink back. As soon as he pulled the long sword, a black sword light suddenly crossed the sky.


    Frame the picture.


    The Golden Buddha''s palm stagnated in the void, and the black sword light gathered up a little bit, and finally turned into a black spot and disappeared.


    "One sword, three clear boundaries."


    A voice from outside the sky rings.


    "Click!"


    Cracks spread continuously from the palm, and the virtual shadow of the Golden Buddha was full of cracks for a moment.


    Yuan Qishan vomited a mouthful of blood, and the shadow of the Golden Buddha disappeared directly behind him.


    Zhou Ming took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack. He cut the black sword and launched a round of black half moon sword.


    "Boom!"


    Three seven star energy masters protect yuan Qishan, and the sword Qi is offset by layers of energy shield.


    The other seven seven star energy masters surrounded Zhou Ming and started at the same time.


    The source of energy is surging, and the momentum is shaking the sky and the earth.


    Facing the attack of seven source energy masters, Zhou Ming has a pair of hands, a long black sword drips around his body, and a black Tai Chi pattern wraps him up.


    Countless attacks fell, the Tai Chi pattern rippled everywhere, and the corner of Zhou Ming''s mouth overflowed with blood. As soon as he received the sword, the whole person turned.


    "Brush..."


    Several black sword Qi radiated out with Zhou Ming as the center. His palms closed and his strength soared.


    The strength of the sword runs across all directions, encircling Zhou Ming''s seven people, all of them vomit blood and fly upside down!


    Zhou Ming didn''t have time to spend with them. After a blow scattered them, he grabbed one person and killed him. A sword fell, a cloud of blood splashed, and the body and head of a seven star energy master separated.


    After killing one person, Zhou Ming''s breath became more fierce, and the murderous spirit escaped, and a cold wind was blowing around him.


    The others were all staring at Zhou Ming with fear. They gradually realized that this young man was not in the same realm as them. He was too strong.


    Yuan Qishan was shocked when he looked at Zhou Ming, who was just like a demon. However, he still reacted and cried out: "array!"


    The remaining six quickly retreated to Yuan Qishan and protected him in the middle.


    Nine people, one point, formed a square array.


    Array? Zhou Ming felt cold in his eyes. He raised his hand, and the black sword flew up to the sky. Countless black and white sword shadows suddenly filled the sky. From a distance, it was amazing.


    "Come on! Gather the source energy


    Yuan Qishan was in the middle of the square array. Seeing the dense sword shadows above his head, he let out a roar.


    "Fall!"


    Zhou Ming''s fingers turned down, and the black and white sword shadow fell in an instant.


    "Hide the void!"


    The virtual shadow of the Golden Buddha, which was several times larger than before, enveloped yuan Qishan, and with a light golden fist, he rushed to those sword shadows.


    "Dangdang..."


    Like the voice of war and war, black and white sword shadow fell like raindrops. With one punch, half of the sword shadow was destroyed.


    The remaining half of the sword shadow penetrated several figures, and the blood mist filled the air. Five people directly turned into blood dregs in front of Yuan Qishan''s eyes.


    Yuan Qishan was shocked. He knew most about the power of the blow just now. The array they listed was called the ten party converging array. The ten party converging array could gather the strength of nine people on one person and give full play to the strength of ten people. But it was the strength of ten people that could only block half of the attacks?


    What is the strength of this young man? Yuan Qishan thought of Zhou Lao''s death, didn''t he


    After killing five seven star energy masters in a row, Zhou Ming''s breath soared wildly. Now his pressure is even more terrible than nine star energy masters.


    Yuan Qishan was about to lose his breath. He finally realized that old Zhou was probably killed by this young man. He didn''t expect that there was such a terrible strongman hidden in the Shenwu Academy.


    He regretted the decision he made. He wanted to take this opportunity to show the strength of the yuan family and let the yuan family occupy the dominant position in Tianyu. As long as this thing is done well, the position of the family leader will still be his. Yuan Yuanzhong is a hero, and his favorite style is like this. In fact, he is flattering yuan Yuanzhong by doing so.To Yuan Qishan''s surprise, the young man killed on the way not only upset his wishful thinking, but also killed six energy masters of the yuan family. Shenwu Jingyuan energy division is the backbone of a large family. If we lose six Shenwu Jingyuan energy division, even if the yuan family is rich, its actual strength will be a whole backward stage.


    "Death


    Zhou Ming''s backhand sword flashed black. Yuan Qishan and the four remaining seven star energy masters were beheaded on the spot!


    "Poof!"


    There was a huge spring of blood spraying, and there was a shower of blood in the sky.

 Chapter 95

    [kill task completed, reward fantasy value of 5000, the current host has fantasy value of 5000. ¡¿


    [the killing contract is terminated. ¡¿


    ZHOU Ming fell down pale and half knelt down with one hand on his sword. A big smell of sweet smell came up his throat and was ejected by him. Even if he used the fantasy reality, he was still very reluctant to kill 11 Shenwu Jingyuan energy division in succession. In the battle just now, he was seriously injured.


    Zhou Ming''s object this time is still a cultivator. He feels that the spiritual power in his body is constantly repairing his injury. He slowly breathes a sigh of relief.


    Just now, under the bonus of the killing contract, his strength rose to a peak like a roller coaster. At the moment of completing the task, he also felt the pleasure brought by the extreme power. That kind of intoxicating feeling really made people unable to extricate themselves.


    If it wasn''t for the termination of the killing contract, he would have been killing all the time. The surge of his strength almost made him lose his mind. If the task condition this time is not to kill ten Shenwu energy masters, but hundreds or thousands of them, can he still keep sober at that time?


    Zhou Ming looked at the bloody Shenwu Academy. The thick smell of blood in the air stimulated his olfactory nerve. After all, he is not a person who likes to kill, but if someone touches his bottom line, even if he incarnates Shura, what''s wrong?


    This time, the confusion in Zhou Ming''s heart completely disappeared. He stood up, scanned the bodies that had become two pieces at his feet, and laughed at himself. His figure flickered. When he showed up again, the black sword turned and his strong arm was cut off by Qi Gen.


    Long Fumei has never experienced this kind of despair. All her life is disappearing in front of her eyes. She is helpless, sad and scared. The middle-aged man with a bloodthirsty face is walking towards her step by step. She thinks of her family. Unfortunately, there is no one in the dragon family. Who can save her? Like the poor students, she was just a lamb to be slaughtered.


    She wanted to tell the middle-aged man the identity of the eldest lady of the dragon family, but she couldn''t speak out in endless fear.


    A graceful figure suddenly appeared in long Fumei''s mind. Would she be too scared to speak like herself now? Maybe she''s even worse than herself. She''s trembling all over, isn''t she? At the thought of such a genius, she suddenly realized that everything in front of her was not so terrible.


    The middle-aged man''s hand came to him. Long Fumei bit her trembling lips and closed her eyes. Before death came, she was a little satisfied with her vanity.


    However, a few seconds later, she did not feel pain, death, as if it had not come.


    Long Fumei opens her eyes. The scene in front of her makes her cover her mouth subconsciously.


    The middle-aged man was still in a forward position, but his arm fell to the ground.


    Thick and bright red, such as soup splash.


    "Ah -"


    the middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and suddenly his eyes turned red, covering the bleeding wound and crying.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Yuan Qizhi was just addicted to killing and was about to reap a few more lives. Unexpectedly, a young man with a black sword suddenly rushed out and cut off his arm.


    The pain in his heart made yuan Qizhi lose his sense. He was influenced by anger and intention to kill. His fists full of energy burst out, and a seal of energy just collided fiercely. Looking at the situation, he not only wanted to kill the youth, but also longfumei, who was the target of his attack.


    As the fist seal blew, the ground was dusty, a black sword flashed, and several black sword shadows collided with the fist seal. There was a strong wind on the ground, and the sand and stone flew away, and the smoke and dust rose everywhere.


    Zhou Ming picked up long Fumei and fell on a ruins. He flashed out of thin air. The whole person appeared in front of Yuan Qizhi and kicked him up. Before Yuan Qizhi could react, he was brought into the air by a fierce force.


    The black sword light continued to flash, blood and flesh flying, Yuan Qizhi''s body was immediately divided into countless parts.


    "PATA!"


    The bright red meat fell down, and some nervous organs were still squirming.


    Long Fumei stood in a daze on the ruins. How could she have seen such a bloody scene? Her face turned very white, and she could not help bending down and retching.


    The black sword returns to the scabbard, and Zhou Ming sighs not far away. It''s also hard for her. No one can stand such a cruel scene.


    Zhou Ming estimated that his current strength should be similar to that of the nine star energy master. In addition, those strange techniques of the practitioners should be able to compete with most of the nine star energy masters. The middle-aged man just now should not be a nine star energy master, otherwise he would not be able to get rid of him so easily.


    Zhou Ming looked in another direction, where there was a member of the yuan family.


    Yuan Qisu was terrified to see Zhou Ming looking at him. He is the most shrewd of the three brothers. When Yuan Qishan asked them to fight, he rushed out with Yuan Qizhi. When Yuan Qizhi started the killing, he stood by and watched, trying to observe the situation before fighting.


    Zhou Ming witnessed the whole process when he killed yuan Qishan and ten yuan family shadows. Just when he was in a trance, Yuan Qizhi also died under Zhou Ming.Looking at Zhou Ming walking slowly towards him, yuan Qisu unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was very afraid. The strength of this young man is very terrible. A scum like him who has just stepped into the realm of martial arts may be crushed to death by a finger.


    Although he didn''t kill people, he was a member of the yuan family. Who knows if this young man will cut him with a sword.


    Thinking of this, yuan Qisu''s legs can''t stop shaking. Zhou Ming''s step is like stepping on his heart, and every step makes his heart beat violently.


    Zhou Ming stopped, glanced at yuan Qisu, turned into a black light and disappeared in the distance.


    Zhou Ming''s glance made yuan Qisu fall into the ice cave. He sat down, covered his chest, breathed violently, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. He didn''t know why Zhou Ming let himself go, and he didn''t want to explore the problem. He only knew that he was still alive, and he didn''t want to try again for the suffering of wandering on the edge of life and death.


    "Wan mang! Because you''re obsessed! So you destroyed the Shenwu academy! "


    "Old drunkard! Don''t you want to break through the peak of Shenwu? As long as you can step into the holy land, it''s nothing more than a Shenwu academy! "


    Mo Qianli and WAN mang are hard to separate. They fight each other, and a whirlpool of energy emerges around them.


    "Boom boom..."


    The air force whirlpool exploded, and the surrounding ground was blasted out of big pits of different depths.


    Mo Qianli is afraid that the battle between him and WAN mang will spread to the Shenwu Academy. If he slaps in the air, he will be in the air.


    Wan mang a boxing scattered palm shadow, a step at the foot, the whole person rushed to Mo Qianli.


    Mo Qianli takes advantage of the distance between him and WAN Mang, and then points his attention to the medical room. He takes a close look and finds that the medical room is surrounded by amputated limbs, and only five corpses are still intact. He looked at it carefully with a look of surprise. It was from the yuan family!


    He glanced around the military academy, which was like a slaughterhouse. Although there were countless casualties, many people were still alive.


    "Yuan family, the situation is gone!"


    Mo Qian left his heart a lot, his eyes fell on WAN Mang, and his eyes were sharp again.


    "Giant spirit!"


    Mo Qianli''s palms are folded together. A giant''s shadow appears behind him. The giant raises his palms and pats Wan mang.


    "White tiger fist!"


    Wan mang didn''t expect that Mo Qianli could even use this unique skill. He was not willing to be outdone. His whole body was full of energy and concentrated in his right fist. The tiger''s shadow coagulated and hit the giant''s palm fiercely.


    The air is squeezed and deformed, and waves appear in the void. Fierce energy waves spread from the intersection of fists and palms. The void blows a hurricane, and the source energy rushes. Wan Mang and Mo Qianli stand opposite each other, and they are in a stalemate for a moment.


    "Bang!"


    When the earthquake broke out, tiger shadow and giant''s hand flew away at the same time. Wan Mang and Mo Qianli seemed to be hit hard, and each of them retreated one Zhang away.


    Mo Qianli was gasping. He touched the wine pot on his waist, looked at Wan Mang and said with a smile, "Wan Mang, you don''t want to see if the people of yuan family are still alive."


    Wan Mang''s face is also not good-looking. He breathes a sigh of relief. He only feels that there is something strange in Mo Qianli''s words. He looks down at the Shenwu courtyard, and his face is full of shock. Is the yuan family dead?


    He took a look at Yuan MI and others who were still fighting with Su Mu and chichongshan in the distance. Without saying a word, he turned around and flew away.


    Mo Qianli didn''t stop Wan mang either. He had some speculation in his heart and came to the medical room with a dive.


    "Black dragon is angry!"


    Su Mu swept down, and the void began to chant the dragon. The Dragon shadow, about five feet long, wagged its tail and flew to the five eight star energy masters from top to bottom.


    But the five eight star energy masters were not hurt by this attack. They were surrounded by the virtual shadows of several shields, which combined to form an indestructible armor shield shell.


    "Heaven and earth palm!"


    Five eight star energy masters cheered in unison, and the sky darkened. A palm about half the size of the sky condensed in the clouds, and the big palm passed through the clouds and fell in the sky.


    This big hand of covering the sky is brewing the power of heaven and earth. A powerful Qi is locked down. Su Mu frowns tightly. This palm is definitely not what he can follow. Although he has the means to avoid this palm, the following is the Shenwu Academy. He moves away. Who will take this palm?


    He soon had a decision in his heart, and immediately roared: "Lao Chi, help me!"


    Chichongshan, who was still fighting with Yuan MI, soon noticed the situation on Su Mu''s side. His eyes twinkled and his palm snapped the power of the collapse.


    In the face of such a fierce hand, Yuan MI did not dare to take it hard, so he had to step back.


    "Aolong strike!"


    Su Mu''s two fists came out together, and countless fists spiraled up and converged with each other, forming a huge dragon with angry eyes.


    "Taotie


    Chichong mountain flies in. His two palms dance together. A ferocious shadow of a strange animal runs to the big palm and bites it.


    "Boom!"The heaven and the earth vibrated, and the beast and the Dragon came out together, and the big palm of covering the sky disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 96

    When Zhou Ming came to Zhou You''s bed, he was changing from head to toe. But in the blink of an eye, he was transformed from a young man in his early twenties into a young girl. He took a look at the quiet sleeping face and fell down.


    Xueling came forward to hold Zhou Ming and took him to the empty bed next to him.


    "Really, I don''t know what to say about you."


    Xueling whispered softly, gently pushed aside a wisp of silver hair on her beautiful face with her fingers, gazed at her flawless face and gave a smile.


    "Are they all right?"


    As soon as Mo Qianli came in, he saw Zhou Ming on the bed. With a trace of doubt in his eyes, he couldn''t help looking at Xueling.


    Xueling see Mo Qian from the face of the color of worry, smile, said: "Xiao dream was slightly injured, coma."


    Mo Qianli only feels that Xueling now is quite different from her before. With Xueling''s character, once she meets this situation, she must cry and make trouble, but now she is very calm.


    The child should have grown up. Mo Qianli shakes his head and doesn''t think about it any more. He asks the doctor in the medical room to check for both Zhou Ming and Zhou you. When he knows that they are really OK, his heart is released.


    "Don''t you look at your masters?"


    Su Mu and chichongshan stand side by side, their breath twisted into a stream, confronting yuan MI and others.


    Yuan Mi naturally found out that something was wrong. When he saw the two pieces of corpses at the bottom, his heart almost stopped beating. Yuan Qishan''s upper body lay upright on the ground. Around him, there were four corpses of seven star energy masters who were also cut by the waist.


    Yuan Mi didn''t know what happened in such a short time, but he could guess that there was something in the Shenwu courtyard that they couldn''t stir up.


    "Go


    No matter how the five eight star energy masters were, Yuan Mi galloped, turned and fled.


    He didn''t believe that Mo Qianli could kill 11 seven star energy masters in such a short time, even if Mo Qianli was the top nine star energy master. After the shadow of the yuan family formed a ten square gathering array, even the nine star energy master had to retreat three feet. How could Mo Qianli fight against it? He could not think of a second possibility except that there was a strong man hidden in the Shenwu Academy.


    Yuan Mi''s thoughts and feelings together, speed up their own speed.


    The remaining five eight star energy masters are not stupid people. They can also find out what yuan MI can find. After Yuan Mi fled, they almost followed his back and flew away.


    Yuan family.


    "Shenwu academy! I, lieutenant general yuan yuan, will die with you


    Yuan Yuanzhong''s courtyard was roared with fury, and a group of migratory birds on the edge of the wall flew up one after another.


    The roar of Yuan Yuanzhong was heard by all the people in the yuan family.


    "Boom!"


    A row of houses collapsed and countless black ashes flew. Yuan Yuanzhong''s killing intention was almost real. When he stepped on it, he rushed to the sky


    In the evening, drizzle is blowing in the sky. The Shenwu academy is covered by a layer of hazy rain and fog. The air is filled with the smell of blood. Beside the road and on the ruins of buildings, there are dark red colors everywhere. The rain moistens it, and the scarlet that spreads everywhere gradually washes away and faints.


    A massacre, countless lives disappear, they are just the victims of this interest dispute.


    Many tutors and students are standing in silence under the drizzle, light downy rain, wet their hair, leaving a trace of coolness on their skin.


    Pathetique lingers in everyone''s mind. What happened today may become a nightmare in everyone''s heart.


    In the basement of the Shenwu academy, yuan Qisu was imprisoned by countless black chains. The whole person was wrapped up in chains into zongzi. He kept quiet and did not struggle. He knew that he could not break away these black riveted alloy chains with his strength, and now he could only place his hope on Yuan Yuanzhong.


    Yuan Qisu drooped his eyelids and hoped that his powerful old father would rescue him as soon as possible. He was not worried about the young man because he knew that Yuan Yuanzhong was more hidden than everyone else


    In front of them, Su mu, Mo Qianli and chichongshan stood side by side. The mood of the people was low, the Shenwu Academy was devastated, and the atmosphere was really sad.


    A blue two white three figures are not far away watching them.


    A middle-aged man in blue is the master of Yan family, Yan Lu.


    The middle-aged man in white beside Yan Lu has a face with Chinese characters and elegant long hair. At a glance, he looks quite upright and chivalrous. The man who looks a little serious is the owner of the dragon family, longquanyuan.


    The kind-hearted old man standing on the right side of Longquan garden is his father Long Zhi.


    "We didn''t protect the Shenwu academy well, and we didn''t protect you well. I''m sorry."


    Su Mu made a deep bow to the tutor and students in front of him.


    Su Mu slowly raised his head and scanned the group of less than 600 people. Heavy or sad, all kinds of emotions intertwined and infected each of them.He looked at the gloomy sky, which was still raining, and said in a voice, "the three of us are all sinners because of this great disaster in the Shenwu Academy."


    Su Mu lowered his head, showing a wry smile, "we three old guys don''t expect your family to forgive us, just hope that you can give us a chance to atone."


    With that, the three bowed to the crowd again.


    Silence, the atmosphere is depressing.


    Some girls are sobbing secretly, and everyone''s eyes are red.


    "Dean, you are not wrong. It is the yuan family that is wrong."


    Finally, someone broke the pressure.


    "Dean, blame us for not being able to protect the people around us. You don''t have to apologize."


    A boy said something in the crowd.


    "It''s the yuan family''s fault that the yuan family is so vicious."


    "Yes! The yuan family is a real executioner


    "The yuan family killed innocent people indiscriminately, scum, scum!"


    "Take the yuan family out of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su mu, Mo Qianli and Chi Chongshan all look at each other with a wry smile. They just apologize to the people, but they didn''t expect that they all agreed that it was the yuan family''s fault and began to criticize him.


    "Let''s be quiet first."


    Su Mu took a look at the crowd and said, "the yuan family has violated Tianhe. I believe they will be punished as they should be. But I also want to tell you a very unfortunate news. From today on, the Shenwu academy will be closed indefinitely. "


    When they heard this, they all bowed their heads. They also know that when such a thing happens, it is impossible for the academy to carry out normal teaching work.


    "Don''t be sad. As long as we old guys are still here, the Shenwu academy will reopen. You, too, will always be a member of our Shenwu Academy. As long as you want to come back, the Shenwu academy will welcome you at any time."


    Su Mu said, but turned around and walked slowly towards the distance.


    Mo Qianli and chichongshan take a look at Su Mu''s lonely back. They can''t help sighing. They all know Su Mu''s mood at this time.


    Mo Qianli said to the crowd, "everyone, let''s go back first. If you need compensation, come to us three old guys and we will try our best to satisfy you. "


    Mo Qianli and Chi Chongshan did some ideological work at the end, and all of them left in silence.


    In fact, everyone knows that the once brilliant Shenwu academy can''t come back, and the strongest University in Tianyuan has changed from the brightest and brightest star into a dull old stone.


    Many of the buildings in the Shenwu courtyard have been turned into ruins, but because the yuan family came and went quickly, many places have been preserved.


    The meeting room of the Shenwu Academy.


    Besides Su mu, Mo Qianli and chichongshan, Longzhi, longquanyuan and Yanlu are also here. Long Fumei, Yan Fengshun and Ming Ning stood aside, and two of the four geniuses of the Shenwu academy came. They were lucky to be survivors of the massacre.


    Ming Ning is still that pair of cold appearance, but in the eyes is more than a few silk melancholy.


    Long Fumei didn''t know what she was thinking. She hung her head and pursed her lips.


    Yan Fengshun, like long Fumei, seemed to be thinking about something. He glanced at Ming Ning with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, and shook his head in a very small range, which seemed to express helplessness and regret.


    "Three deans mourn."


    As an elder, Longzhi spoke first.


    "It''s fate that our Shenwu academy suffers from this great disaster. There''s nothing to mourn but to mourn."


    Su Mu sighed, looked at Longzhi, and asked, "I don''t know what advice brother Longzhi and the two family owners have when they come to our Shenwu academy?"


    Long Zhi knew that Su Mu was pretending to be confused. He must have suspected that they were too slow. He took a look at Yan Fengshun and said with a smile, "Premier Su, you''re wrong about us. We''re all rushing across the void. After all, my granddaughter and Yan Lu''s son are here."


    Su Mu Ming Bai Long Zhi''s implication, he shook his head, "if it is not for the Shenwu Academy with the help of experts, I do not know how many people can survive."


    Long Zhi didn''t care about the hidden needle in Su Mu''s words. He just said curiously, "master? Can president Su tell me? "


    Longquanyuan knew that his father and Su Mu had some conflicts in their early years, but he didn''t think that when they opened their mouths, they were just like gunpowder. He didn''t dare to break in when they talked. However, when Su Mu said that there were experts in the Shenwu academy to help, he was interested.


    Who can save Shenwu academy from yuan family? This is not only the interest of Longquan garden, but also Yan Road. Yan Lu is a well behaved man. He will not take care of things that have nothing to do with him. Just like this time when the yuan family slaughtered the Shenwu academy, if Yan Fengshun is not in the Shenwu academy, he will not come at all.


    "Lao Mo, tell them that you have the most say in this matter."


    Su Mu turns to Mo Qianli and glances at Longquan garden.Mo Qianli picked up the wine pot. His old face was full of sorrow. He smelled the aroma of wine from the wine pot and said, "that master is a young man who turns to the holy land."

 Chapter 97

    "Turn to Holy Land!"


    Yan Lu and Longquan yuan are both staring at each other in surprise. They are both eight star energy masters and the head of the family. They have heard some secrets about Tianyuan world. It''s said that the top of Shenwu is Zhuansheng, but Tianyuan world hasn''t seen zhuanshengjing energy master for hundreds of years. What''s the matter with the youth of zhuanshengjing that Mo Qianli said?


    If this is said from the mouth of some low level source energy masters, they may scoff at it, but Mo Qianli said it himself, and the nature will be different. Who is mo Qianli? He is the most powerful man of the older generation. He is a group of people at the top of the pyramid of the world. Since he says this, he can''t be empty.


    "He killed the yuan family this time."


    Mo Qianli is always free and easy. He takes a mouthful of the wine pot, as if to dilute the sadness in his heart. He has asked Xueling that it was a young man who killed two sons of the yuan family and ten shadows. How short is the time? ten minutes. Kill 12 Shenwu realms in just ten minutes. Which nine star energy master in Tianyuan world can do it? The answer is No.


    In the face of more than ten energy masters in Shenwu realm, it would be difficult for him to retreat, let alone kill them. No one can kill the source energy master of Shenwu realm so easily except the strong one who turns to holy land.


    "Dean Mo, is the master of holy land still in Shenwu academy?"


    On the surface, Longzhi is silent, but on the inside, he is very excited. For these top energy masters of Shenwu realm, the distance between Zhuansheng realm and Shenwu realm is like a natural moat. No matter how they practice, they can''t cross it after all.


    Hearing that there is a zhuanshengjing in Shenwu courtyard, he is naturally very surprised. As long as this zhuanshengjing strongman can tell him how to break through the peak of Shenwu, won''t these old guys be able to break through the troubles of many years?


    "The old man kept a low profile. We haven''t met him yet."


    Mo Qianli shakes his head. How can he not know Bai Long''s mood at this time. This turning holy land has a lot to do with his students, but in the end he didn''t even see others.


    "Then how did Dean Mo know about this master who turned to holy land?"


    Long Zhi was at a loss. He thought that Mo Qianli had something to do with the mysterious powerful man in the holy land, but Mo Qianli confused him again.


    "He is the master of one of my students."


    Mo Qianli sighed as he drank Bai Shao.


    When Mo Qianli said that, Long Zhi was more puzzled. Since all his disciples are your students, it''s not difficult to see them, is it? He didn''t speak, waiting for Mo to leave.


    After Mo Qianli said this, he didn''t speak any more, just drank a lot.


    At this time, Su Mu stood up and said to Longzhi: "it''s a long story. If brother Longzhi wants to know the reason, I''ll talk about it later. The three of us will have a lot of business to deal with later, so we won''t leave brother Long Zhi and the two family owners. "


    Long Zhi knew that Su Mu was asking for a guest. He hesitated for a while, stood up and hugged his fist and said, "there''s so much chatter. Long Zhi left first."


    Longquanyuan didn''t know what the situation was now. Seeing that his father had stood up and left, he had no reason to stay here, so he stood up and said, "good bye to Quanyuan."


    "Goodbye."


    Yan Lu took a fist and walked out of the meeting room after the two.


    After the three left, Yan Fengshun and long Fumei bowed to Su Mu and left the meeting room.


    In the conference room, only Ming Ning was left standing in the same place.


    "What can I do for you, Ming Ning? Go ahead. "


    Chichongshan sighed with a heavy heart.


    "Luo Jiuhua, dead."


    Ming Ning came over, she looked at the three faces vicissitudes of the old Dean, the words as usual without temperature.


    The meeting room fell silent for a moment.


    After a long time, Su Mu wiped his face with his palm and said in a low voice, "go out first."


    Ming Ning bowed deeply, then turned around and walked out of the meeting room step by step.


    "Alas -"


    chichong mountain gazed at Ming Ning''s back and gave out a long sigh.


    "This time, it was man-made."


    Mo Qianli put down the wine pot with a bitter smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Longquanyuan leads long Fumei on the broken stone road of Shenwu academy, and long Zhiyin follows them.


    "Xiaomei, don''t be too sad. We are alive. We have to look forward."


    Longquanyuan see longfumei has been low head, a word of comfort.


    "Well."


    Long Fumei rubbed her eyes, turned her head and said to Long Zhi, "grandfather, I want to learn" seven stars. "


    As long Zhi stepped, he looked at Long Fu Mei''s firm eyes, raised his hand to caress Xu, and said with a smile, "good! If you want to learn, I''ll teach you. "


    Seven stars is the most important martial art of the dragon family. It''s very difficult to practice. In the past, long Fumei couldn''t stand the pain of practicing seven stars, and gave up in less than three days. Now she proposes to learn seven stars. It must be because this event has changed her mood. Long Zhi is very pleased that his granddaughter has grown up."Xiaomei, do you have any friends in Shenwu academy?"


    Longquanyuan looks at the change of her daughter, and is happy at the same time. He loves his only daughter very much. At the beginning, she was going to take the special entrance examination of Shenwu academy, but he was very opposed to it. After all, he was such a daughter, and he didn''t want long Fumei to go out and take risks alone.


    Under the influence of long Fumei, he finally compromised. But he never thought that the yuan family would massacre the Shenwu Academy. Fortunately, long Fumei survived, otherwise he would have to live in guilt all his life. Now seeing that long Fumei has grown up a lot, his heart is also touched.


    "Yes."


    Long Fumei has been in Shenwu Academy for a short time. She has no time to communicate with others except in class every day. Moreover, her talent is not outstanding. Bai Xiaomeng is the only one who is familiar with her in Shenwu Academy.


    Thinking of Bai Xiaomeng, long Fumei is in a state of disorder. She doesn''t know whether the talented girl is still alive. Bai Xiaomeng is like a dazzling miracle to her. From the special entrance examination to the college martial arts, her performance is so shocking every time. She amazes the whole audience with three choices in the college martial arts. Unconsciously, long Fumei finds that she can only look up at the girl''s back. If she is still alive, she will never die Can''t be compared with her?


    Seeing that long Fumei was distracted, longquanyuan turned her eyes to Long Zhi, "Dad, do you think the young man who turned to Holy Land mentioned by President Mo is true or false?"


    Long Zhi felt his sharp beard like snow, thought for a while, and said, "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Even they haven''t seen this person. They can''t judge whether this person has turned to the holy land or not."


    "The yuan family has suffered a lot this time."


    Longquanyuan thought of the yuan family''s loss of so much Shenwu realm, and could not help sighing.


    At that time, he couldn''t believe his eyes. The people of the yuan family liked to wear black uniforms, and he knew yuan Qishan of the yuan family. When he saw the corpses, he was really shocked. These people were in a magical state. He didn''t expect to die so inexplicably.


    "From now on, we should cut off our contacts with the yuan family."


    Long Zhi looked ahead. He and Yuan Yuanzhong had a good friendship, but after this incident, the yuan family was charged with heartless and indiscriminate killing of innocent people.


    Ten years ago, many people in the yuan family were angry and dare not speak up. But today, the yuan family still wants to show their prestige in this way. If they succeed, the yuan family may leap forward and dominate the world. It''s a pity that they failed today. After today''s defeat, the yuan family may become a villain and be reviled by thousands of people.


    Long Zhi saw it thoroughly. The yuan family brought down the Shenwu academy, and the yuan family was doomed.


    "Good."


    Longquanyuan nodded. After today, I''m afraid the yuan family will become a street mouse and a target for everyone to fight.


    "By the way, Grandpa and Dad, the young man you mentioned saved my life."


    Long Fumei suddenly remembered the figure in black and raised her head to say to them.


    "What?"


    Longzhi and longquanyuan stare at longfumei, and are shocked by her words.


    Long Fumei didn''t know why bailongzhi and longquanyuan were so surprised, so she explained the situation in detail.


    With silver hair, black sword and black clothes, Longzhi and longquanyuan gradually draw a figure in their mind, and both of them fall into deep thinking at the same time


    On a lengthened black car, Yan Lu and Yan Fengshun sat in the back row, while an old man with white eyebrows and hair sat in the driving position.


    "Housekeeper Liu, drive."


    After closing the door, Yan Lu said to the old man in the front row.


    "Good."


    Housekeeper Liu answered, started the car and drove forward slowly.


    "Dad, you''re worried this time."


    When the speed of the car gradually increased, Yan Fengshun looked at the scenery outside the window and said calmly.


    "How do you feel?"


    Yan Lu leans against the window and takes out a box of chocolates from the refrigerator in front of him.


    "Fortunately, I''m still alive."


    Yan Fengshun''s face was expressionless, and he said it lightly.


    "Do you want to eat?"


    Yan Lu broke the black square into two flat halves and handed half to Yan Fengshun.


    "Thank you."


    Yan Fengshun took the half of the chocolate and chewed it.


    "It''s hard, isn''t it?"


    Yan Lu stares at the half piece of chocolate, turns his head, and looks at the flying scenery outside.


    "Not bad."


    Yan Fengshun felt the bitter taste in his mouth and looked at the scenery outside.


    The car was quiet, and both of them were tacit silent.


    "Dad, break my engagement with Ming Ning."


    Yan Fengshun swallowed the bitter taste in his mouth for a long time. He didn''t like this kind of chocolate since he was a child.


    "All right."


    Yan Lu didn''t ask Yan Fengshun why. He leaned on the seat and closed his eyes slowly."I don''t fit her."


    Yan Fengshun stared at Zhang Junyi''s face on the window and said with a bitter smile.


    They didn''t talk any more. The car drove all the way to Yan''s house


    Zhou Ming had a dream, a very long dream.


    The snow covered the earth, and it was covered with silver.


    "Brother, let''s make a snowman."


    A little girl was wearing heavy clothes, happily piling snow on the snow.

 Chapter 98

    "Brother, come here quickly, you help me to take a stronger picture."


    The little girl took off her gloves and patted the snowdrift half a man''s height with her red hands.


    "Good."


    When he came to the snowdrift, he bowed his head.


    I don''t know how long later, a big and a small two crooked Snowman pile up. The two snowmen are very ugly. When they come near, they are just four unformed ellipses piled together, without any ornament.


    Looking at the two crooked snowmen, the little girl was very happy. She came to the two snowmen and said happily, "brother, you see, the snowman is finished. Is it good-looking?"


    "Well."


    Zhou Ming was silent, and his expression remained unchanged, just like a walking corpse without emotion.


    "Brother, let''s go back."


    The little girl came and took Zhou Ming''s hand. They walked in the same direction, two rows of footprints extending far away.


    On the snow, two snowmen, one big and the other small, nestled up to each other, covered by snow and wind, and the two masses of white gradually disappeared


    It''s like going back in time. Zhou Ming sees himself decadent and lazy again.


    In the rental house, garbage is everywhere, the environment is messy, and the air is full of suffocating stench. In the room, a young man is lying on the bed, brushing his mobile phone, his face is showing fluorescence, his eyes are dull, his eyes are thick with dark circles, his clothes are sloppy, and he is lifeless.


    Outside the door, a young girl looked at the young man in the room, her eyes were red, and two lines of tears flowed down.


    The young man brushed his mobile phone and turned a blind eye to the scene outside the door. The girl wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her hand and bent down to clean up the mess in the room. Even if the young man was in a bad mood, the girl was willing to take care of him.


    The mobile phone suddenly fell, young people were stunned, countless memories, such as the tide hit. With the change of expression, the young man struggled to hold up his body and walked to the girl with a vain step.


    "Xiao, Xiao you."


    The young man uttered a hard and hoarse voice and forced out an unshaped smile.


    The girl raised her head and looked at the young man dully.


    "Xiao you, I''m sorry!"


    The young man could no longer restrain his inner emotion. He squatted down and hugged the girl, with tears streaming down his face.


    "Brother, I knew you would come back."


    The girl smile, smile very happy, eyes shed tears of happiness.


    It was not until this moment that Zhou Ming realized what he really wanted.


    Zhou You''s smiling face is fixed in front of Zhou Ming''s eyes. The picture, like a glass full of cracks, suddenly breaks!


    The world is dark.


    "Xiaoyou, Xiaoyou, where are you?"


    Zhou Ming is searching around in the dark. He can''t lose that person. What''s the meaning of living without her?


    The endless darkness makes Zhou Ming lose his five senses, and he is surrounded by loneliness.


    "Lingling..."


    A clear bell came in the dark, from far and near, closer and closer.


    As the darkness receded and the soft light came down, a girl with an oval face was holding her gills, flashing her smart eyes and staring at him with a smile.


    The girl is wearing a lovely ball head and a light red brocade skirt. She has white feet and a golden bell tied to her right ankle.


    Before Zhou Ming could see the girl''s face clearly, a layer of white mist suddenly covered her face.


    Around the scenery clear up, Zhou Ming is in front of a steaming lake, the lake is surrounded by tall peaks, many clouds in the peak and hillside slowly moving, hazy mountain, like a fairyland.


    The girl raised her catkin like a tallow jade and pulled up the palm of Zhou Ming''s hand. They flew up and down together in the middle of the lake.


    A mysterious and strange force is holding the two of them to keep them from falling into the lake.


    The girl released Zhou Ming and stepped on the lotus step on the lake.


    Touch the surface of the lake with the tips of your feet. The ripples ripple in circles. The mist gathers to cover the graceful posture.


    In the fog, the jade feet are slightly raised, the orchid fingers are gently twisted, and a red skirt is quietly faded.


    The mist cleared away and the girl came slowly. Her jade palm was printed on Zhou Ming''s chest, and Zhou Ming''s clothes turned into fog.


    At this time, Zhou Ming was in a state of muddle and chaos. He couldn''t understand what the girl was going to do next.


    Xuanqi''s power disappeared and they fell into the lake.


    The lake water is warm, the girl saixue''s skin is shallow and ruddy, the mist is rising, and the spring is boundless.


    Zhou Mingpao in the lake, showing half a body, he was a little confused, this is, how is it? Memory reappeared, he suddenly shook a spirit, lying trough! It''s a dream, isn''t it!


    The girl''s back to Zhou Ming, a touch of snow-white tender, infinite reverie.


    Zhou Ming looked at the white back with an appreciative eye. Tut Tut, the girl''s back is pretty attractive, but I don''t know what her face is like?


    Girl, you can turn around. The fog is too heavy to see clearly!Knowing that it was a dream, Zhou Ming was extremely unscrupulous.


    Zhou Ming didn''t expect that with this idea, the girl really turned around.


    The girl turned around slowly, the mist on her face had disappeared, her eyes were smart, her facial features were carved with jade, and her smile was as beautiful as silk.


    "Little red?"


    After seeing the girl''s face clearly, Zhou Ming was stunned and suddenly came to his senses.


    "Who is Xiao Hong?"


    Xueling sits by the bed yawning and asks Zhou Ming.


    "No one had a nightmare."


    Zhou Ming looks at Zhou you lying on the bed beside him and breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Oh."


    Xueling rubs her eyes and lies on Zhou Ming.


    "You''ve been sleeping all day. I''m so sleepy. I need to squint for a while."


    She said, closing her eyes.


    "Naughty, don''t sleep on me."


    Zhou Ming dials Pai Xueling''s ponytail. She can''t laugh or cry, but she buries her head in his arms.


    "Hee hee, Xiao Meng, you are so soft."


    Snow Ling changed a comfortable posture, tightly in Zhou Ming''s arms.


    Can it be soft? This is a developed pectoralis major that boys don''t have.


    Zhou Ming''s face is slightly red. He touches Xueling''s head like a pet. It''s a bit bad. Now that he has more contact with girls, his sense of resistance and guilt has become weaker and weaker. If this continues, he may never return on a certain road.


    It''s hard to become a man. Zhou Ming shakes his head and doesn''t think about the mess any more. He turns his head and takes out his mobile phone from his pocket with one hand.


    Seeing the long cracks on the screen of the mobile phone, Zhou Ming couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The mobile phone was also devastated. He pressed the power button and the screen was lit up. He glanced at the time shown on it. It was the afternoon of the next day.


    Is sleeping time shorter? Zhou Ming put down his cell phone and yelled in his mind: "Xiao Hong."


    "What for?"


    Xiao Hong came out of the darkness impatiently.


    "Tut, it was pretty before."


    Zhou Ming looks at Xiao Hong in her Gothic Lori dress, with two thin ponytails hanging behind her. He thinks of Xiao Hong in his dream, and his thoughts are synchronized with his thoughts.


    After Zhou Ming unintentionally said such a sentence, Xiao Hong''s face was obviously dark. She showed a very bright smile and said, "master, let''s talk in the space of consciousness, OK?"


    Zhou Ming shivered subconsciously and said with a dry smile, "ah ha ha, it''s so bad. I''m afraid the outside world is in danger."


    "Master, come here ~"


    Xiao Hong was coquettish in Zhou Ming''s mind.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Hong. I''m afraid."


    Zhou Ming hugs Xueling. As soon as Xiaohong changes her face, he knows that things are not good. With his years of experience, Xiaohong must want to do something to him in the space of consciousness.


    He has also been in the space of consciousness for several times. In the space of consciousness, his consciousness has feelings. Xiao Hong is so strong that he doesn''t want to suffer, so he can only politely refuse Xiao Hong''s "good intentions".


    "Do you think I can''t help it if you don''t come in?"


    Xiaohong narrowed her eyes and started to smile at the corner of her mouth. She raised her hand to hold it forward and pull it back.


    Zhou Ming''s whole body was soft, and his consciousness was instantly detached from his body.


    The next moment, Zhou Ming appears in his own space of consciousness.


    "Master, what did you say just now


    Under Xiaohong''s body is a golden throne chair. She floats above Zhouming and looks down at him with her eyes narrowed into beautiful crescent moon.


    "Cough, it''s nothing. It''s my wishful thinking."


    Zhou Ming touched his nose and said awkwardly.


    This kind of thing is a boy''s privacy. How can we say it? What''s more, he didn''t expect that he would suddenly become a spring dream. Eh? No, it''s not a spring dream. A nightmare. Well, a nightmare is right.


    "Master, Xiao Hong forgot to tell you. She can see your dream clearly."


    Xiao Hong jumps down and walks towards Zhou Ming with a smile.


    "Ah, ha ha, Xiao Hong, I suddenly remember a very important thing. Let''s go first."


    Zhou Ming''s stomach trembles and his mind moves. He wants to leave the space of consciousness, but he sadly finds that he can''t leave.


    "Master, I''m sorry. I pulled you in this time. You can''t leave without my permission. What shall we do? "


    Xiao Hong covered her mouth and chuckled, kicking Zhou Ming down.


    Zhou Ming pours on the street and is trampled by Xiao Hong.


    "Tut, master, is Xiao Hong in good shape?"


    Xiao Hong''s small leather boots are on Zhou Ming''s back. She is smiling and charming.


    "I read countless movies in my previous life. I don''t care about your figure."Knowing that he couldn''t escape, Zhou Ming wanted to find a way out.


    "Oh? At that time, how can I see the master''s eyes blurred? "


    As Xiao Hong said, a black whip suddenly appeared on her hand.


    "I was just appreciating beautiful things. It was not as bad as you said."


    When Zhou Ming saw the whip on Xiao Hong''s hand, he was trembling. How could Xiao Hong change the props?


    "Pa!"


    Xiao Hong whipped the whip, Zhou Ming Leng trembled, although it was consciousness, but the feeling was real.


    I wipe! It''s a cool week!


    "Oh, Ho, Ho! It''s not bad to hit the host! "


    Xiao Hong was whipped again. Zhou Ming was in pain.


    "Pa, PA, PA..."


    The whole space of consciousness reverberates with the sound of whipping. Zhou Ming is in hot pain. He can''t bear to cry out. But the more he is patient, the harder Xiao Hong starts.


    Damn it! He''s the master here, a Kanban girl, and he''s turned the world upside down!


    Zhou Mingxin is upset, and strong resistance rises in his mind. He suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs back, holding Xiaohong''s ankle.


    "Hum, I want to fight! You''ve seen me out. I''m going to let it out this time. "


    Xiao Hong grabs the whip and twists it around Zhou Ming''s arm, trying to open his palm.


    However, Xiao Hong tugs hard, and Zhou Ming''s arm doesn''t move.


    "Xiao Hong, did you have a good fight just now?"


    The corner of Zhou Ming''s mouth cocks up, grabs Xiaohong''s ankle and stands up with a turn.


    "Happy?"


    Zhou Ming said with a smile, carrying Xiao Hong.


    "You, how can you get out of my control?"


    Xiaohong blinks her eyes, and panic appears on her face. She thinks of a possibility, Zhou Ming, completely controlling her own space of consciousness.


    "Hey, hey, there''s nothing impossible!"


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know what''s going on. He feels that he is the God of this space. Here, he can dominate everything.


    Thinking of Xiao Hong''s whipping just now, Zhou Ming was a little annoyed. A Kanban girl had the courage to whip her master. She must know what is the majesty of the Lord!


    Zhou Ming squatted half and put Xiaohong on his leg. He lifted Xiaohong''s skirt and slapped her in the part of a Q bullet.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp slap sounds, and Xiao Hong''s face turns red.


    Ah, ah! Damn it! When I recover, I will kill you!


    Xiao Hong is so ashamed and angry that Zhou Ming controls the space of consciousness, but she can''t move.

 Chapter 99

    "Oh, ah ~"


    after several slaps, Xiao Hong was blushing, her body was paralyzed, and she made a strange sound in her mouth.


    Is that too much? Zhou Ming glanced at Xiao Hong''s swollen little butt and put down his palm.


    "Lord, master, forgive me, forgive Xiaohong..."


    Xiao Hong said, biting her lips and shaking all over.


    "Since you have helped me, I will spare you this time."


    After a few days, he and Xiao Ming are in a bad mood.


    Turn over serfs and sing! Zhou Ming''s mind relaxed and released his control over the space of consciousness.


    Xiaohong stands in the same place, a face of grievance geographical skirt, her performance at this time is very much like a girl bullied by villains, people see you pity, just don''t be too real.


    Zhou Ming is very curious. Xiaohong now seems to be an existence with feelings and soul. What is her origin? He''s not stupid enough to believe the memory structure Xiao Hong told him for the first time. It''s just teasing him. There''s such a kanbanniang with independent consciousness hidden in the consciousness space, and I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for him.


    "System, what is Xiaohong''s identity?"


    Zhou Ming had no taboo and asked in front of Xiao Hong.


    It''s very rare that the system didn''t answer Zhou Ming immediately this time. It took about ten seconds for the system to sound.


    [Xiaohong is the kanbanniang of the system. According to the known rules currently owned by the host, the system cannot inform the host of relevant information. ¡¿


    Xiao Hong glanced at Zhou Ming contemptuously, "don''t ask. The meaning of the system is very obvious. You are too good to know my mother''s identity."


    Zhou Ming''s face turned black in an instant. It''s so good that the scar has forgotten the pain. Just now, I don''t know who was crying for mercy, but now he''s banging up again. But he didn''t bother with Xiaohong. After all, he didn''t come out to quarrel with her.


    "Xiao Hong, why do I shorten the sleeping time every time I use the illusion to realize it?"


    Zhou Ming put out his doubts. He used to guess that the duration of fantasy realization would increase with the improvement of physical cultivation, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    The realization of fantasy will consume a person''s spirit greatly. Every time after using the realization of fantasy, Zhou Ming is exhausted. With the increase of the number of times, he will gradually adapt to this state, and the recovery time is getting shorter and shorter.


    What he doesn''t understand is that since the consumption of fantasy realization is spirit, spirit is a person''s energy, and a person''s energy is limited, if he wants to recover, he definitely needs to supplement it through sleep, but why does he need less time to recover after using fantasy realization every time?


    Little red and white took a look at Zhou Ming, holding his chest in both hands, "you are also a traveler. You should know your mental strength, right? Have you seen the theory of human evolution? "


    "Well, mental power is learned from online novels. I learned the theory of human evolution in high school."


    Zhou Ming is a little puzzling. Do these theoretical things have anything to do with his problems?


    No! There seems to be a little connection between them, spirituality, evolutionism As soon as Zhou Ming''s aura came out, he faintly understood the hint Xiao Hong gave him.


    "It''s not stupid either. I''m half of 250."


    Xiao Hong''s tongue is poisonous. It seems that she is still worried about Zhou Ming''s spanking her just now.


    Xiao Hong, don''t push too hard!


    A symbol of patience appeared on Zhou Ming''s face, and his eyes became more and more wrong.


    "Keke,"


    Xiaohong looks at Zhou Ming''s eyes and kneads her buttocks subconsciously. She poses, coughs two times, and says solemnly: "listen, mental power is the combination of spirit and consciousness. For example, you in the space of consciousness are transformed by your own mental power.


    You should also know that after the realization of fantasy, you will be very tired. It''s just like you are doing the craft of five dragons around the pillar. You are still very excited in front, but after spitting out the fairy dew, the pillar will be weak. "


    "That''s a wonderful metaphor."


    Zhou Ming''s mouth twitches.


    "I''m flattered."


    Xiaohong continued: "every time you use fantasy realism, you will consume a certain amount of mental energy, so after being a real man for 15 minutes, you will become a soft girl."


    "You..."


    Zhou Ming was so angry that he shivered and his hands and feet were cold.


    This body can also good, I a girl in the end how to live you satisfied?


    Xiao Hong''s words are full of oppression on his soft sister. Zhou Ming doesn''t know when he can really become a real man. Bah! It''s about being a man again.


    Xiao Hong touched her face, "because you need to supplement your mental energy, and you don''t practice mental mental Dharma, so you can only supplement your mental energy through sleep.


    This is because the human body''s adaptation time will be shortened in the long run.That is to say, every time you use the illusion to realize it, your mental power will be in a state of recovery. You can''t adapt to this state at the beginning. When you adapt, the efficiency of mental power recovery will be improved. "


    "Understand?"


    Xiaohong sits on the throne chair, swinging her legs and turning her mouth.


    Zhou Ming nodded, "I understand."


    Xiao Hong saw that Zhou Ming didn''t mean to leave the space of consciousness, half raised her eyes, "why don''t you go?"


    "Xiao Hong, it seems that you haven''t called me master since just now."


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s mouth turns, he strides forward to Xiao Hong.


    Ah, ah! Son of a bitch, don''t push!


    Xiao Hong didn''t dare to look at Zhou Ming. She showed a shy expression and said weakly, "the master hates it. People have a temper."


    "Xiao Hong, Xiao Hong, I didn''t expect that you would be afraid. You were so mean to me before. What should I do to you now? "


    Zhou Ming stares at Xiao Hong''s eyes and laughs shamelessly.


    "Dirty!"


    Xiao Hong jumps behind the throne chair, shows her head and stares at Zhou Ming angrily.


    Hello! I haven''t said what to do. Zhou Ming snapped his fingers and a golden throne chair appeared behind him. He waved and the throne disappeared.


    "Xiao Hong, what''s the matter? I feel like I''m now integrated with the space of consciousness. "


    Before Zhou Ming, he couldn''t control the space of consciousness at will. Unexpectedly, he was just stimulated by Xiao Hong and took over his own space of consciousness.


    "Make a fuss, this is your conscious space. If you can''t control the space in your body, you can just kill yourself with a piece of tofu."


    Xiao Hong came out from behind the throne chair and said with disdain.


    "Well?"


    Zhou Ming had a face.


    "Ah ha ha, I''m kidding. People who can completely control their own space of consciousness like their masters are all peerless geniuses."


    Xiao Hong shrinks her neck and flatters with a smile.


    "Forget it, I''ll go ahead without you."


    When Zhou Ming saw that Xiao Hong didn''t want to tell him, he didn''t say anything more. His mind moved and his consciousness returned to his body.


    "His mental ability is a bit beyond my expectation. He can completely control his own sea of knowledge without reaching that level..."


    After Zhou Ming left, Xiao Hong stood in the space of consciousness and murmured to herself.


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know what Xiaohong thinks. He looks at Xueling who is sleeping in his arms and shakes her head helplessly.


    In a month, I have to find a way to treat Zhou you. Zhou Ming is not sure whether Changsheng pill will work. After all, Changsheng pill is just a medicine to increase vitality.


    Zhou You''s vitality will collapse. If her injury can''t be cured, the new vitality will also collapse. Now the key point is to supplement Zhou You''s vitality and heal her at the same time. Moreover, this kind of healing must achieve the perfect effect of comprehensive healing. Otherwise, Zhou Ming will regret any accident.


    He opened the system mall and searched for the secret medicine. Before long, he locked in two kinds of secret medicine.


    Return to heaven liquid: this liquid has the effect of killing and returning to heaven. If you take a drop of it, you will not be injured at all. It also has the effect of arousing vitality. Fantasy value: 3000.


    Fu Fu San: it can treat serious injuries both inside and outside the body, with immediate effect. Fantasy value: 1500.


    These two kinds of secret medicines are within the scope of Zhou Ming''s consideration. He now has 5000 fantasy values, so it''s no problem to buy them at the same time. What bothers him is that Changsheng pill needs 15000 fantasy values, which is exorbitant. He went through all the secret medicines in the system mall. Only Changsheng pill can increase vitality. If you want to supplement Zhou You''s vitality, you can only use Changsheng pill.


    The fantasy value of nearly 20000 is an astronomical number for Zhou Ming. But fortunately, this astronomical figure is not far away from him. He still has a main task to complete. As long as he completes this main task, he can get tens of thousands of fantasy value. If the system releases some other tasks at that time, it will not be so difficult to save nearly 20000 fantasy value.


    The secret place of source deficiency? The content of the task made Zhou Ming frown. He recalled the mysterious black robed man who took Lin Xiaowu away. He didn''t care much about what the black robed man said. Now the task released by the system is to let him enter Yuanxu. Is it a coincidence?


    He didn''t have a clue about Yuanxu. The man in black gave him a black token, saying that he would be given a big chance. He didn''t know whether it was true or not. Zhou Ming took out the exquisite token from his pocket. He looked at the words on it and thought deeply for a moment.


    Since the source of the secret world is virtual, there is no system to prove the existence of the secret world.


    After confirming this point, Zhou Ming''s mind became active. The difficulty of the main task this time was "hell". He had never heard of Yuanxu. Looking for Yuanxu was like looking for a needle in a haystack. But now that he is in the Shenwu academy, he can make use of the existing network resources.

 Chapter 100

    At the junction of Tianyu and Wuyu, a curved mountain range separates the two regions. On the map of Tianyuan, the area near this mountain range is called the dark forbidden area.


    Mountains, everything growth, dark forbidden area, warm climate, perennial vegetation, derived from a primeval forest.


    At the edge of the primeval forest, two figures were flying along and landed on a huge stone in a mountain stream.


    "Master yuan, is that what you mean by Yuanxu?"


    An old man wearing a black Tang suit, a goatee, watched the environment with a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    "Dean Wan, our yuan family has always been faithful. Although my son is gone, I will fulfill his promise for him. Yuanxu, it''s here. "


    Another old man in a black robe said and took a black token out of his arms.


    After Wan mang left the Shenwu academy, he flew all the way to Yuan''s home, but met yuan Yuanzhong on the way. He had an agreement with Yuan Qishan. As long as he cooperated with yuan family, Yuan Qishan would take him to the place where he broke through the peak of Shenwu realm. However, when Yuan Qishan was killed unexpectedly, he had to go to yuan family to find yuan Yuanzhong first.


    But before he arrived at Yuan''s house, he met yuan Yuanzhong. Seeing yuan Yuanzhong''s angry face, he explained the situation to him.


    Wan mang was wrestling with Mo Qianli at that time. He didn''t have the extra mind to pay attention to what happened around him. When he came back to his mind, there were only corpses left in Yuan Qishan''s and yuan family''s martial arts realm, and some people didn''t even have complete corpses.


    There was something strange about the incident. Wan mang didn''t expect anyone in the Shenwu academy to kill more than ten Shenwu practitioners in an instant. He couldn''t, and Su Mu couldn''t have such strength.


    He soon thought of the strange things that happened in the girls'' dormitory last time. A figure gradually came to his mind, which was the young man who was suspected of turning to the holy land.


    The young man took Zhou you away at that time. He obviously knew Zhou you. If he had anything to do with Zhou you, I''m afraid the strange death of Yuan Qishan and other gods in Wujing was all done by the young man. It''s not easy for him to turn to the holy land to kill the gods in Wujing.


    Wan mang was a little scared when he thought that the holy land was hidden in their Shenwu Academy. He didn''t know whether his behavior had been exposed to the sight of the holy land. If it was, he would be dead if he helped the yuan family assassinate Zhou you. But fortunately, he still has a little principle. He didn''t fight Zhou you directly. If he did, he might end up dead just like Yuan Zhou.


    Wan mang told yuan Yuanzhong his conjecture. The anger on Yuan Yuanzhong''s face gradually disappeared and turned to be gloomy.


    Yuan Yuanzhong originally wanted to go to the Shenwu academy to kill people and vent his anger. But wan mang said that, he calmed down. If there were strong people in the Holy Land in the Shenwu academy, he would not vent his anger but seek death.


    Yuan Yuanzhong didn''t believe Wan mang very much. After all, Wan mang was a member of the Shenwu Academy. Although Wan mang was on Yuan''s side now for his own interests, it''s hard to guarantee that he would not be selfish.


    This matter is very strange. A person''s one-sided words can only be used as a reference. Yuan Yuanzhong has a dubious attitude towards Wan Mang''s words. He neither fully believes nor completely negates them.


    When Yuan Yuanzhong hesitated, Yuan Mi gathered with five eight star energy masters of yuan family. After several explanations, Yuan Yuanzhong gave up his first idea. He knew that it was not wise to go to Shenwu Academy at this time.


    After Yuan Mi explained the situation to him, he was quite sure of Wan Mang''s words. If there is a zhuanshengjing, it will always be their yuan family who will suffer.


    Yuan Yuanzhong is very confident in his own strength. He believes that even if several deans of the Shenwu academy add up, they may not be able to help him. Even if they take yuan''s sun knife, he is still not afraid, because he knows very well that once he breaks out, none of the nine star energy masters in the whole universe will be his opponent.


    Yuan Yuanzhong has a clear understanding of his strength, because his cards are strong enough.


    But now there is such an uncertain factor in the Shenwu Academy. There are some drums playing in Yuan Yuan''s center. I''m afraid that no one in the whole Tianyuan can understand the terror of zhuanshengjing better than him, because he has been in contact with the source energy master of zhuanshengjing.


    After much consideration, Yuan Yuanzhong decided to let go of the Shenwu Academy for the time being. If there is a person who turns to Holy Land and lives in the Shenwu academy, he needs to prepare a more perfect plan.


    "Master yuan, under these two sides of the cliff, is what you call the place where the source energy master can break through the peak of Shenwu realm?"


    Wan mang took a look at the black token on Yuan Yuanzhong''s hand and was puzzled. Above the two of them is a broken cliff, and they are just below the stream.


    After practicing in Shenwu realm, the source energy master has communicated with heaven and earth a little, and his reaction to heaven and earth is also deepening day by day. Wan mang is a peak source energy master in Shenwu realm, and his reaction to heaven and earth has reached a very deep level, but now he doesn''t feel any change compared with other places. If he insists on saying so, the source energy concentration here is higher than that outside It''s a lot higher.


    If you can find a place with high energy concentration, you don''t have to be stuck in the peak of Shenwu realm for so many years. Won''t yuan Yuanzhong be fooling him? Wan mang gradually became suspicious.Yuan Yuanzhong didn''t explain to Wan mang either. The source energy on his hand fluctuated, and countless sources of energy rushed to the black token. A pure black ray of light rushed directly above the mountain stream. The still air seemed to be pulled. Air currents moved upward from the bottom of the mountain stream. The sound of the wind reverberated, and a black vortex gradually formed between the cliffs.


    There are violent spatial fluctuations in the vortex, which are not violent and chaotic, but very stable.


    He was surprised that he could not break through the black vortex in his body for many years.


    Vortex expansion, a one person wide black hole out of thin air.


    Wan Mang''s face brightened. It was a stable gap in space. At this time, he also knew that Yuan Yuanzhong had not lied to him. Now he was very sure that as long as he entered the world opposite the space gap, he would definitely break through the peak of Shenwu realm.


    "I advise you not to try hard to rush easily, the turbulence in the space channel is not what you can bear."


    Seeing Wan mang ready to move, Yuan Yuanzhong had to remind him.


    Wan Mang''s eyes went into the deep behind the crack, and the terror crisis made him startled. Seeing that the chance of breakthrough was right in front of him, he was a little anxious. "Master yuan, what should we do?"


    "Wait."


    Yuan Yuanzhong said a word, only to see his finger a black token automatically rose up, suspended in front of the gap in space.


    as like as two peas, the words will be very shocked if he is here. This black token is exactly the same as the token that the black robe gave him, even the two sides of the token are identical in pattern.


    "Wait?"


    Wan mang doesn''t understand. Yuan Yuanzhong is ambiguous. What are you waiting for? Wait for the space channel to stabilize?


    "Wait for me."


    Yuan Yuanzhong looked at the gap in space and said faintly.


    "Master yuan, do you know the source energy master in the source void


    Wan mang was impatient. On his way here, Yuan Yuanzhong said to him that Yuanxu is a secret place independent of Tianyuan world. Yuanxu can break through the shackles of the peak of Shenwu realm. In Yuanxu, there must be some strong people who turn to holy land. Yuan Yuanzhong said that people like Yuanxu may be old monsters who turn to holy land waiting for Yuanxu.


    The turbulence in the space passage is not for fun. Nine star energy master is likely to come to pieces when he goes in. Besides turning to the holy land, he can''t think of anyone who can pass through the space passage safely.


    Before Yuan Yuanzhong could answer Wan Mang, the black token suspended in front of the space gap suddenly shook violently. A figure flew out of the space gap. The token and the space channel turned into a black awn and disappeared. This man stood in the air and looked down at them.


    The dark blue robe stirred in the wind. Under the robe, there was a dark shadow whose face could not be distinguished. A hoarse voice came from under the robe: "Yuan Yuanzhong, what are you looking for?"


    The robed man exudes a strong pressure. Yuan Yuanzhong holds his fist respectfully and says, "my Lord, there is a turning Holy Land in heaven."


    "Don''t beat around the bush. My time is precious."


    There was a trace of impatience in the tone of the robe man. A pair of eyes hidden under the robe flashed sharp cold awn.


    Yuan Yuanzhong felt a heavy pressure coming down and said, "my Lord, I need a gene enhancer."


    "Reason."


    The voice of the robed man was cold, and the expression of the face under the hat was vague.


    "I want to take revenge for the killing of twelve Shenwu realms of yuan family by that energy master who turned to holy land."


    In Yuan Yuan''s center, there are a total of 12 life letters, including his two sons. He dare not show too much emotion in front of the robed man, so he can only answer truthfully.


    "Where is the turning point?"


    The man in the robe was silent for a while, and his whole figure flickered and fell in front of Yuan Yuanzhong and WAN mang.


    Wan mang took a step back subconsciously. The man in the robe put too much pressure on him. Now when the man in the robe comes to him, the absolute strength of the suppression is even more obvious. There is no doubt that this man is a real holy land.


    Yuan Yuan center head secretly congratulated, but he was silent, tone more respectful, "adult, please come with me."


    When Yuan Yuanzhong saw the man in the robe, he forgot Wan mang. He made a gesture to ask for the way and flew directly into the sky.


    The man in the robe glanced at Wan Mang and his figure dispersed. When he reappeared, he stood in front of Yuan Yuanzhong.


    Wan mang stealthily wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. The robed man was so terrible that he felt like he was bitten by a poisonous snake just after being swept.


    "My lord?"


    Yuan Yuanzhong looked at the robed man standing in front of him and was very confused.


    "Here you are."


    I don''t know when a dark red injection came out of his hand. He threw it away and Yuan Yuanzhong caught it with both hands.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Yuan Yuanzhong regarded the red injection as a treasure. He saluted the robed man and carefully kept the injection in a storage box.Wan mang flew over. Seeing that Yuan Yuan had put the red injection into the storage box, he could not help but wonder. Is this dark red injection what they call gene enhancer?


    He sighed to himself, knowing that he must have been cheated by Yuan Yuanzhong. As soon as the robed man came out, he closed the space channel. He wanted to go to Yuanxu. Now he can only follow the robed man. I''m afraid yuan Yuanzhong didn''t think about taking him to Yuanxu at all. The old fox called the robed man out, afraid that he wanted to use the robed man''s hand to eradicate the Shenwu Academy.


    Although Wan mang was dissatisfied with Yuan Yuanzhong, he did not dare to mention it at this time.


    "Your speed is too slow. You show me a direction and I''ll take you on the way."


    The robe man''s robe trembled and said to Yuan Yuanzhong.


    Yuan Yuanzhong pointed out a direction, "my Lord, we can go straight to the southeast."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man in the robe brushed up his sleeve robe, and the three lost sight.

 Chapter 101

    The air was filled with damp dust, and a pure black spaceship stopped among the ruins of the Shenwu Academy.


    Spaceship is a kind of large-scale transportation in Tianyuan world, with extremely fast speed, which can only be owned by some official organizations or big forces.


    The yuan family''s massacre of the Shenwu academy this time was a heavy loss. The source energy division of the Shenwu realm died, escaped, and finally lost his own spaceship.


    A pure black spaceship stops between the ruins of the Shenwu Academy. Under the spaceship, two figures stand side by side.


    "Lao Mo, I''m really sorry this time."


    Zhou Ming smelled the smell in the air, and his voice was low. All around are the bloodstains washed by the rain. He knows that many innocent people died in this massacre, and he has no way to save everyone.


    Because of the lack of ability, he can only try his best to protect the people around him. It may be selfish to say that. He is not a saint or a knight errant. If you want him to be perfect, I''m sorry, he can''t.


    "You don''t have to apologize. It''s a disaster for the Shenwu Academy. You can''t avoid it."


    Mo Qianli shakes his head, grabs the jug close to his mouth with one hand, and the clear liquor goes into his throat. He can''t help exclaiming: "good wine!"


    Zhou Ming also understood Mo Qianli''s mood at the moment and didn''t say too much about it.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he suddenly asked Mo Qianli, "Lao Mo, do you know Yuanxu?"


    "Yuanxu? I haven''t heard of it. What kind of paradise is it? "


    Mo Qianli hung the wine pot around his waist with a puzzled look on his face.


    "No, it''s a secret place."


    Zhou Ming holds his chin. If Mo Qianli, a nine star energy master, doesn''t know the source of emptiness, where will this place be? There must be a secret place of Yuanxu. It''s not on the map of Tianyuan. Mo Qianli, an old source energy master, doesn''t know it. Now his only clue is a black token, and he doesn''t know what the black token is for.


    "The secret place?"


    Mo Qianli is searching in his memory. He has lived for so many years. He has visited almost every place in the world of Tianyuan, but Zhou Ming said Yuanxu had no impression.


    "Maybe it''s a place that hasn''t been found. Master asked me to help him inquire."


    When Zhou Ming saw that Mo Qianli didn''t know where Yuanxu was, he was ready to stop the topic. He moved out his own teacher, hoping that Mo Qianli could help him ask Su mu. Maybe they would get something. Of course, he didn''t expect Su Mu to know. Mo Qianli didn''t know where daoyuanxu was, and the probability that they had been to Yuanxu must be very small.


    "Your master..."


    Mo Qianli pondered for a while and asked Zhou Ming, "is your master the one who killed the yuan family?"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Ming answered Mo Qianli without hesitation. The people of yuan family were killed by him. If Mo Qianli wanted to blame him, he would have nothing to say.


    "Well done."


    Mo Qian left the vicissitudes of life with a smile on his face and a hand on the hull behind him.


    The source energy fluctuated suddenly, and the whole spaceship was shocked. Mo Qianli stopped, picked up the wine pot at his waist and passed Zhou Ming, saying indifferently, "let''s go."


    Zhou Ming and Mo Qianli haven''t been in contact for a long time, but they also know that he is a warm man. At the moment, he is not normal and gives people a sense of solemnity.


    After Zhou Ming and Mo Qian left, Yuan''s spaceship was full of cracks and exploded


    In just one day, the news of yuan family''s blood washing of the Shenwu academy spread all over the world. The major media, websites and forums all had the gratitude and resentment about the Shenwu academy and yuan family. Countless netizens picked up the keyboard one after another and started a heated discussion.


    "The yuan family is too reckless. It''s said that ten years ago, they bloodwashed the whole heaven and made people panic."


    "This time is different from the past. The yuan family is miserable this time. More than ten energy masters of Shenwu realm are out together, but more than half of them are dead."


    "The trough! When did the yuan family have so many Shenwu realms? If a big family has ten members, it will be regarded as the highest heaven, right


    "Hey, hey, you don''t know. The yuan family has been accumulating strength in recent years. Ten years ago, the government didn''t dare to take charge of them. Now they are more courageous."


    "The yuan family is a failure this time, but I don''t understand. Even if the old presidents of the Shenwu academy are nine star energy masters, they can''t block so many attacks from the Shenwu realm, can they?"


    "What about the tutors of Shenwu academy? Is there a magical place among them? "


    "Do you think it''s the state of great energy? The tutors are just more experienced than the students. As far as I know, most of the tutors in Shenwu academy are in the later stage of Huaqi realm, and Shenwu realm is rare. "


    "How did the yuan family''s Shenwu state die?"


    "Guess what! I''m a student of Shenwu Academy. Let me tell you something. There is a great master hidden in Shenwu Academy. He killed all those people. "


    "Lying trough!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "Be sure to write in detail!"¡­¡­


    For a moment, all kinds of conjectures emerge in an endless stream. The closest thing to the truth is the netizen who claims to be a student of Shenwu Academy. He wrote a post on the exchange forum, describing how the great master is handsome and how to fight the enemy bravely. A lot of gorgeous words are filled with praise for the great master between the lines.


    At that time, many students and tutors were witnesses to the scene. Although Zhou Ming was only a surprise, many people saw him, but no one recorded the scene at that time.


    This post was approved by many people as soon as it was published, and this netizen also gained a large number of fans.


    However, the heat of the matter was less than three hours, and it was pushed down by another news.


    Another netizen who claimed to be a student of Shenwu college published a post with the title: Wan Mang, President of Baihu college, colluded with the yuan family. This was a premeditated massacre.


    This post is full of thousands of words, describing in detail how Wan mang colluded with the yuan family and how to push the Shenwu academy to the end step by step.


    As soon as this post was published, tens of thousands of people forwarded it in less than five seconds. Countless people were shocked. Wan mang was actually the yuan family''s spy!


    As soon as the news came out, it was inevitable that there was a heated discussion. The public opinion was all one-sided. Wan Mang and Yuan''s family were scolded by countless people. In a short time, the whole universe was in a uproar.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Zhou Ming and Mo Qian were surrounded by empty people. Because of this incident, many students and tutors left the Shenwu academy one after another. The Shenwu Academy was surprisingly quiet.


    An oval building stands quietly at the end of the road. A young man in blue stands under the building and looks at Zhou Ming and Mo Qianli who are walking towards him.


    "Tutor Lu."


    Zhou Ming said hello to the young man first. The young man in blue is Lu Jiawen.


    With a smile, LV Jiawen nods to Zhou Ming, pulls the suitcase under his feet and walks to Mo Qianli.


    "Dean, I''m leaving. Thank you for taking care of me all these years."


    Lu Jiawen bowed to Mo Qianli and his eyes were red.


    Having been a tutor here for so many years, he has already made the Shenwu academy his home. In the Shenwu academy, his most respected person is mo Qianli, who leads him into the academy and teaches him how to become an excellent teacher.


    Although Mo Qianli looks like an old naughty man, he is never careless in guiding him. It can be said that Mo Qianli was kind to him.


    "Go out and live a good life."


    Mo Qianli patted LV Jiawen on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    LV Jiawen watched Mo Qianli''s face full of vicissitudes, took a deep breath, and said with the same smile: "yes."


    Seeing LV Jiawen leave, Mo Qianli sighed: "Xiao Lv is cold and warm. I hope he can find a suitable girl outside."


    LV Jiawen walked slowly, not far from Mo Qianli. Mo Qianli''s words moved him a lot, but when he heard the words behind, he sprained his right foot and almost fell down.


    I''m still a single dog. I''m so sorry! Before I leave, I need to prick his heart!


    Lugging his suitcase, LV Jiawen quickened his pace.


    Zhou Ming saw that Mo Qianli''s eyes flashed a reluctant color. Mo Qianli didn''t want to make LV Jiawen too sad.


    The two floors of the training building are empty. On the first floor, there is no girl named Lu tie, and there is no big brother named muscle. It is very quiet. The light on the second floor is dim, and all the figures on the gravity room have disappeared.


    Third floor lab.


    "Grandfather, I don''t want to shut down the lab."


    Su Yanfei in a white coat leans on the edge of a desk full of electronic devices. She holds a tablet computer in her hand, and her tone is stubborn.


    Su Mu stood in front of a computer and said with a bitter smile, "I know you like studying these things very much, but now the situation is special. If you continue to stay here, I''m afraid you will encounter danger."


    Su Mu is worried that the yuan family will make a comeback. With Yuan Yuanzhong''s character, he is bound to try every means to get yuan''s sun knife back, and Yuan Qisu is imprisoned by them. This time, the Shenwu academy is really on the opposite side of the yuan family. Once there is a war, it is difficult for him to protect Su Yanfei.


    "Yan Fei, you should listen to President Su this time."


    Mengzhu came over and brushed his right hand on the table. Some electronic devices disappeared.


    "It''s a good storage space."


    He touched the black ring on his right index finger and said to himself.


    Su Mu looks at Meng Zhu''s action and raises his eyebrows.


    Three figures appeared above Tianfu without warning.


    Wan mang stabilized his body and felt extremely shocked. It took him and Yuan Yuanzhong a day to fly to the dark forbidden area, while the robed man took them to Tianfu in less than five minutes. This speed is far beyond the limit that the nine star energy master can reach. The strength of the robed man is really unfathomable.


    "But here?"Asked the robed man, scanning the buildings and the landscape below.


    "Yes, that''s the Shenwu Academy."


    Yuan Yuanzhong said, looking at a sharp stone tablet engraved with "Shenwu" not far ahead.


    "Go."


    The robed man said, and the whole person fell into the Shenwu Academy.


    Yuan Yuanzhong and WAN mang followed closely. Wan mang whispered to Yuan Yuanzhong in the absence of the robe man: "master yuan, I hope you can keep your promise."


    "Dean Wan, don''t worry. After this, I''ll talk to you. As for whether he will take you to Yuanxu, I can''t decide."


    Yuan Yuanzhong stared at the mysterious figure of the robed man and said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Wan mang sank down and stepped heavily on the ground.


    Yuan Yuanzhong fell to the ground with a playful smile.

 Chapter 102

    He would like to see if Wan mang would stand on his side, be a spectator, or return to the Shenwu Academy.


    Yuan Yuanzhong swept around, the ruins, the debris everywhere, everything is so shocking. The smile on his face gradually solidified. Not far away, half of Yuan Qishan''s body collapsed on the ground like garbage. Nearby, there were several bodies with similar shapes.


    Anger, burning in Yuan Yuanzhong''s chest. At the beginning, he watched twelve life sealing Posts burn to ashes. He was full of amazement and disbelief. He never thought that with the strength of the yuan family, he would damage so many energy masters of Shenwu realm, and even his two sons were lost in Shenwu Academy.


    Now I can see with my own eyes that Yuan Yuanzhong''s hatred and intention of killing can''t stop gushing out. He rises up in the air, and his eyes constantly skim every corner of the Shenwu Academy. The source energy preserved in the life seal is unique to every source energy master. He knows very well who are dead and who are still alive in the yuan family.


    Two of the twelve letters are yuan Qishan''s and Yuan Qizhi''s. Now he only sees yuan Qishan''s body, but he can''t find yuan Qizhi''s body.


    After two breaths, Yuan Yuanzhong fell to a pile of flesh and blood fragments in front of the ruins. The blood thicker than water made him recognize yuan Qizhi. Seeing the flesh and blood in this place, he suddenly felt a sense of sadness.


    Yuan Yuanzhong took out a red paper amulet from his arms. This is yuan Qisu''s letter. His three sons are still alive.


    Yuan Yuanzhong holds the life seal and feels the looming connection. Yuan Qisu is in the Shenwu academy and is likely to be held hostage by Su mu.


    "There''s no turning around here."


    The robed man walked back and forth in the Shenwu courtyard for a few steps, turned around and came to Yuan Yuanzhong, with a indifferent tone.


    "My Lord, they must be hiding. I''ll kill them all."


    Yuan Yuanzhong gave a fist to the robed man. He saw a young man in blue dragging his suitcase to the gate of Shenwu Academy in the distance. He moved and rushed like a wild beast.


    Practice building.


    The ring on Mengzhu''s hand is a storage device jointly invented by him and Su Yanfei. The storage device has a fixed space size, just like a storage box, which can collect some things into the space and save them. The storage ring on his hand is a storage device with two cubic meters of space.


    The storage device they invented doesn''t need to destroy the space just like the storage box to take out the goods. Just click the button on it, it''s easy to take in and take out. In addition, they have strengthened the storage space inside the storage equipment. The storage box will be scrapped after one use, and their storage equipment can be used up to ten times.


    Meng Zhu is ready to pack up and leave, some of the more important things in his eyes are received by him in the storage space of his right hand ring.


    Su Mu also has a storage ring on his right hand. In his opinion, Mengzhu''s use of the storage ring is outrageous. So far, he has used the storage ring to collect yuan''s sun knife. The collection times are only ten times, and one less time. Will he waste it like Mengzhu.


    "Transfer Zhou you out?"


    Zhou Ming stands on the corridor and looks at Mo Qianli in surprise. At the beginning, he didn''t know the purpose of Mo Qianli''s bringing him to the training building. Until they were about to walk to the third floor, Mo Qianli told him the truth.


    Mo Qianli touched the wine pot and sighed: "well, that old guy of yuan family may be planning how to deal with us. We three old guys can''t protect you at that time."


    Zhou Ming''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Now there are three of them in the Shenwu academy, and their strength is no less than those of the big families. After this painful lesson, the yuan family should shrink and rest for a while. Mo Qianli''s voice seems to worry that the yuan family will attack the Shenwu Academy again. Is there any other reason?


    "You don''t know that Yuan Yuanzhong, the head of the yuan family, is the most powerful nine star energy master in the universe. If we fight with him alone, we almost have no chance of winning. If the four of us were together, we might still... "


    Mo Qianli shook his head and didn''t say any more.


    Zhou Ming was also silent. No one expected Wan Mang''s betrayal. Who could have thought that one of the four presidents would take refuge in yuan family. In fact, he had long wanted to ask Mo Qian why Wan mang stood in line with Yuan''s family? What conditions did the yuan family offer to make Wan mang willing to do such things that would damage his reputation?


    But these are not his considerations. He needs to ensure Zhou You''s safety now. Su Mu announced the closure of the hospital immediately after the end of the battle and dismissed the survivors, which showed that they were worried. Mo Qianli''s words also revealed the strength of the yuan family. Who knows if this is the full strength of the yuan family? What if they make a comeback?


    Zhou Ming thought about it. As far as the current situation is concerned, it is safer to transfer Zhou you out. Because of Zhou you, it would be very dangerous for her to stay in the Shenwu Academy. What''s more, she is still in a coma and sleeping state.


    Zhou Ming is a cautious man. His current cultivation is at the later stage of source energy cultivation. Although he is not at the bottom of many source energy masters, he is only an entry level.But when he came to Tianyuan world, he often met with Shenwu, and the tasks he carried out were more and more dangerous. If he didn''t fantasize and realize this golden finger, he would have died long ago.


    After these two battles, Zhou Ming also had a clear understanding of his overall strength after the realization of his fantasy. He became a practitioner, and his cultivation strength was almost the same as that of the nine star energy master. Under the same strength, he had skills that the world didn''t have, such as imperial sword, element magic attack, and so on. As long as these knowledge and pictures existed in his mind, he would be happy You can turn it into reality by yourself. In other words, his real strength after the realization of fantasy has surpassed that of nine star energy master.


    Long range combat is the advantage of the practitioner. Even in close combat, Zhou Ming has many skills. After the fantasy is realized, he can still use these skills to meet the enemy.


    For example, if he uses these skills with the blessing of spiritual power, the power will be tens of times higher than that in the normal state. With the blessing of different powers, the power of skills will change qualitatively.


    Of course, the main reason why he can cross two levels to fight with the nine star energy division is that the fantasy reality has been upgraded from the primary level to the middle level. If the fantasy reality has not been upgraded, he will have to kneel when he meets the nine star energy division.


    Mo Qianli also said that Yuan Yuanzhong, the head of the yuan family, is recognized as the strongest nine star energy master in heaven. It''s still unknown whether he can beat this old monster.


    Besides, he is a real man in 15 minutes. When the time comes, he will finish playing. So he can''t gamble on Zhou You''s life. Now the safest way is to transfer Zhou you from Shenwu academy as soon as possible.


    Zhou Ming and Mo Qianli come to the laboratory, while Meng Zhu fiddles with the computer. Su Mu and Su Yanfei are still arguing about closing the laboratory.


    "Yanfei, this is not the time to be angry. Be obedient."


    Su Mu persuasion, Su Yanfei stubborn let him is helpless.


    "The lab can''t be closed. My puppet is just one last step away."


    Su Yanfei is holding a tablet computer, so many people died this time. Naturally, she knows the danger of staying in the Shenwu Academy. However, the puppet she made will be successful in the last step. As long as she is given a little more time, she can complete the experiment. If the laboratory is closed, it is basically impossible for her to make the same puppet again.


    Mengzhu turns her head in surprise. Since the special entrance examination, Su Yanfei has been busy studying fighting puppets, and says she wants to build a perfect puppet. However, due to the deviation of the program code, she has made an aggressive fighting puppet, which almost destroyed the whole laboratory. He thought that Su Yanfei had already suspended the experiment of fighting puppets, but she didn''t give up.


    "You have to close the laboratory and leave the Shenwu academy within today."


    Su Mu has a tough attitude.


    "I..."


    Su Yanfei just want to refute, see into the laboratory of Zhou Ming, eyes a bright, she faltered and said: "OK, OK."


    Huh? Su Mu doesn''t understand. Why does her stubborn granddaughter suddenly change her attitude? He didn''t think too much. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "well, you pack up, close the laboratory and leave the Shenwu Academy."


    "I can close the lab and leave the Academy, but I have one condition."


    Su Yanfei put the tablet computer on the table and walked to Zhou Ming with a smile. He put his arm around his shoulder and said, "I''m going with Xiao Meng. I want to live with her."


    Mengzhu finally knows Su Yanfei''s mind. He just secretly read the information about Su Yanfei''s puppet making. What can he say? Su Yanfei transformed the fighting puppet into a life puppet, and also made some simulation organs, which were installed on the puppet one by one according to the human body ratio. This puppet has all the parts that human beings should have.


    From the physical point of view, this puppet seems to be a female puppet, and this puppet seems to be made according to someone''s appearance. Meng Zhu looks at Zhou Ming and says to himself that Su Yanfei''s puppet is just to satisfy himself, risking his life to complete it. True love!


    He unplugged the computer power and sighed in his heart: Lily is infinitely good, but it can''t be born.


    Zhou Ming is confused. What does it have to do with him? He thought Su Yanfei would be sad for a long time when he knew he had a boyfriend. He didn''t expect that she would come up as soon as we met. What is it?


    "You have to ask Xiao Meng."


    Su mu can''t help touching his forehead. This child is clean!


    Forget it. I will communicate with Bai Xiaomeng later. They are both girls and should be able to get along well. Su Mu is serious about spoiling his granddaughter.


    "She said yes."


    Su Yanfei hugs Zhou Ming tightly and answers in front of him.


    "I..."


    When Zhou Ming was about to speak, his eyes changed.


    [actual combat task: duel with Zhuji spiritual cultivation. Mission difficulty: Hell. Mission reward fantasy value: 3000. Additional conditions for actual combat: none. ¡¿


    [if the host dies, it is considered that the task fails. The time limit of the actual combat task is 24 hours. If the host fails to complete the task within 24 hours, the system will execute the erasing instruction to the host. ]The cold sound of the system sounds in my mind.

 Chapter 103

    LV Jiawen dragged his suitcase for a few steps, and a strong sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    The ground burst, dust and stone flying, the trunk burst into countless pieces!


    Lu Jiawen rolled out at the critical moment. Before he could see what was in front of him, a hand of source energy caught his throat.


    When the pressure of anger came, the Lu family tattooed as the energy state, but in the later period, the energy master had no resistance.


    Lu Jiawen''s whole body was dyed red by the outflow of blood. He couldn''t bear such a strong pressure and fainted.


    Yuan Yuanzhong pulled LV Jiawen in front of him. Seeing that he still had a breath, he forced down his intention to kill.


    The scene of silence around the Shenwu courtyard reminded yuan Yuanzhong that Su Mu and his family had expected that they would come in person. In a short day, the people in the Shenwu courtyard were basically gone.


    But now he can still catch people in the Shenwu courtyard, which means that the three old guys have not escaped.


    Many people say that Yuan Yuanzhong is an owl. The reason why he is known as an owl is not only because he is resolute and ruthless, but also because he has made great achievements.


    His two sons are dead, but still dead without a whole body, in other words, ordinary people are afraid that they have been drowned by hatred for a long time, and they just want to revenge and vent their anger.


    Yuan Yuanzhong, who was full of murders for a moment, has now completely calmed down.


    If lvwen had a plan in mind, it would be better.


    In the medical room, Xueling stands in front of the window with her eyes closed.


    "Hum!"


    A few minutes later, she suddenly let out a dull hum, a stream of blood from the corner of her mouth.


    "Interesting."


    Standing in front of the ruins of the robed people looking at the direction of the medical room, issued a smile.


    Xueling looks back, turns around and jumps down from the window


    Zhou Ming had a bad premonition that the system released the actual combat mission, which indicated that the target person was nearby. But how could there be spiritual cultivation in Tianyuan world? Is it difficult to


    With a jump on his forehead, he pushed away Su Yanfei and rushed down the training building as a shadow.


    Su Mu and others were a little surprised. In their eyes, Zhou Ming seems to be in a bit of a panic. Is there a contradiction between them?


    Su Yanfei droops his face in frustration. Is he hated by her again? She felt a small blow to her self-esteem.


    "Didi -"


    Su Yanfei is thinking wildly, and Su Mu and Mo Qianli''s mobile phones ring at the same time.


    They took a look at the mobile phone, their faces suddenly became ugly.


    "I didn''t expect to come so soon!"


    Mo Qianli took a step and disappeared directly in the laboratory.


    "You stay here!"


    Su Mu left a word anxiously. He moved under his feet and left the laboratory in the blink of an eye. He flew out of the training building.


    [special task: protect the saint of Jin Xueling. Mission difficulty: Hell. Mission reward fantasy value: 3000. ¡¿


    [the conditions for this task: the holy daughter of gold cannot die, and the host successfully repels the enemy. ¡¿


    [system warm prompt, special task priority is higher than all tasks, please complete as soon as possible. If the host fails to protect the golden virgin within 30 minutes, the mission will destroy itself. ¡¿


    [if the mandatory task is not completed, the host will be killed. ¡¿


    the window in his mind is like a big hammer, pounding heavily on Zhou Ming''s heart.


    "Reality of fantasy!"


    The sound of ideas resounded in my mind, countless pictures flashed by, and the silver light flow wrapped Zhou Ming, and the silver haired girl turned into a young man in black.


    Under his feet, the shadow was empty. Zhou Ming stepped on Tiangang step and stepped out 36 positions.


    On the other side of the Academy.


    Outside the medical room, a girl with two horsetails was half kneeling on the ground. In front of her stood a man in a Navy robe. Behind the robed man were two old men, one of whom had black hair. Under his feet lay a young man in blue, covered with blood.


    "I didn''t expect that a source of energy master in the early stage of energy transformation would have divine consciousness, which really surprised me."


    The voice of the man in the robe is no longer hoarse. There is a trace of inquiry in his clear voice. A slender index finger is on Xueling''s eyebrow.


    Divinity? Wan mang looked at Xueling half kneeling on the ground, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    Yuan Yuanzhong looked at Xueling and was a little surprised. How could the girl have divine consciousness? He had more than one contact with the robed man, and he knew much more about the realm after Shenwu realm than Wan mang.


    Above the Shenwu realm is zhuanshengjing. Most of the nine star energy masters in Tianyuan world may know it, but what they don''t know is that zhuanshengjing has another name - zhujijing.


    The man in changpao said to him that the master of source energy can break the rules of heaven and earth and become a spiritual practice beyond the world after breaking through the peak of divine martial arts.


    Spiritual cultivation is different from the source energy master. The source energy master is still confined to the heaven and earth after he arrives at the divine martial arts realm, and can not achieve real transcendence. Spiritual cultivation can communicate with heaven and earth, such as controlling elements and nature. Spiritual cultivation can be easily mastered through cultivation and learning.It is common sense that only when the source energy master really steps into the foundation building environment can he derive his own divine consciousness.


    Now people in changpao say that Xueling, a master of Huaqi, has divine consciousness. Naturally, he is curious. How does a master of Huaqi derive divine consciousness?


    Divine consciousness is just like the eye of man. In terms of insight into all things, it is enough to make people move. For a four-star energy master with divine sense, the robed man certainly wants to explore. Everyone wants this secret.


    Xueling''s face was ruddy and her seven orifices were bleeding.


    The divine consciousness is derived from the sea. The sea is a person''s most secret place. A person''s memory and consciousness exist in the sea. Knowing the sea can be said to be the living place of human soul.


    The man in the robe conducted the divine consciousness to his fingers, trying to invade Xueling''s sea of consciousness.


    It''s a cruel way to invade others'' knowledge of the sea, because a person''s knowledge of the sea is very fragile. If there is a strange god''s knowledge to intrude, the host is in a state of resistance, and two different spirits collide with each other, which is likely to lead to the collapse of the knowledge of the sea.


    Once the sea of human knowledge is broken, it may turn into an idiot or mental disorder, or even the destruction of consciousness and death on the spot.


    "Fang Qiang, you are still so insidious and greedy."


    Xueling''s red lips opened lightly, and her eyes broke out a chill.


    "Who are you?"


    A pair of eyes under the brim of the hat glowed with horror. He never disclosed his name to anyone in Tianyuan world, and the girl called out his name at a single click.


    "Guess what?"


    Xue Ling said with a cold smile.


    "If you don''t, you''ll die!"


    There was a strong intention to kill in the words of the robe man, and his divine sense suddenly twisted into a stream, which broke Xueling''s divine sense defense. No matter how Xueling knows his true identity, as long as someone in Tianyuan world knows his identity, he will die!


    "Get out of here!"


    The cold drink full of anger came down from the void, and a divine consciousness swept over.


    The room blunderbuss God knows a shudder, the whole person crazy back flash back.


    Several black sword shadows shot at the position where Fang Qiang stood just now, arousing countless smoke and dust. Yuan Yuan and WAN mang were hit by a force of Qi. They quickly gathered their energy shield, took off their momentum and hovered in the air.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, a young man with silver hair and black clothes appeared in the public''s sight. He was carrying a long black sword, and his eyes were like the stars shining in the Milky way. His deep and distant temperament made him out of tune with the world.


    Xueling faints in Zhou Ming''s arms. The blood flowing out of her seven orifices turns black and looks very frightening.


    Zhou Ming stares at Fang Qiang, and her heart is full of murders. Under the scanning of Shen Zhi, Xueling is only slightly injured in her body, but her seven orifices are bleeding, and it seems that she has been seriously injured.


    In Zhou Ming''s impression, the practitioner''s divine consciousness is only used to explore things, and he doesn''t know how to use it correctly, so like Xueling''s present situation, he can''t judge the crux for a moment.


    "Are you spiritual, too?"


    Fang Chong looked at Zhou Ming. From his tone, he seemed to be interested in Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming glanced at Yuan Yuan and WAN Mang in mid air, looking cold and didn''t answer Fang Qiang.


    Yuan Yuanzhong''s eyebrows are locked tightly, and Zhou Ming''s appearance makes him surprised. He forces the three people away with one move, and even the people in the robes dare not despise him. This powerful man in the Holy Land hidden in the Shenwu academy makes him feel dignified.


    The color of surprise on WAN Mang''s face flashed away. He held his hands and stood quietly in the air.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes suddenly fell on the young man in blue at the foot of Fang Qiang, and his heart was tight. Just now, the time was short. He wanted to go around behind them and rob LV Jiawen. But Fang Chong stepped back decisively and stood next to LV Jiawen. In desperation, he had to save Xueling first.


    "You seem to care about this man."


    Fang Qiang stepped on LV Jiawen''s chest, and unconsciously LV Jiawen coughed up a mouthful of blood foam.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Ming''s intention to kill is more and more vigorous. Although he can''t see Fang Qiang''s face clearly, a deep-rooted disgust is emerging. This kind of person is just as disgusting as a pervert.


    "Poof


    Seeing that Zhou Ming was not moved, Fang Qiang''s palm moved downward, and one of LV Jiawen''s arms fell off.


    "Stop it


    Just as Zhou Ming couldn''t help but start, chichongshan flew over with yuan Qisu.


    Su Mu and Mo Qianli followed and came to Yuan Yuan and WAN mang.


    "Yuan Yuanzhong, do you want your son to live?"


    Fang Qiang stoops to pick up LV Jiawen''s arm and catches yuan Qisu by the neck.


    Yuan Yuanzhong knew that chichongshan wanted to use yuan Qisu to coerce him in exchange for the life of the young man in basketball, but chichongshan thought too simply.


    The reason why he left Lv''s life was to let Su Mu and them bring yuan Qisu to him.


    Yuan Yuanzhong took a look at yuan Qisu and said nothing."Dad, will you save me?"


    Yuan Qi Su''s whole body was bound by black riveted chains. Seeing Yuan Yuan Yuan Zhong''s indifferent expression, he suddenly felt a little scared.


    "Do you think he can command me?"


    Lu Wensen kneaded the blood in his arms.


    "Give her to me."


    Fang Qiang hooked Zhou Ming with his bloody right hand. His tone was high, as if Xueling had been in his bag.


    "Yes, here you are!"


    Zhou Ming pushes Xueling back. Xueling is sent into the medical room by an invisible force. The black sword comes out of its sheath and turns into a pitching spear!


    When Yuan Yuanzhong saw that Zhou Ming started, his whole body rushed out. In a flash, he grasped the palm of chichongshan''s hand on yuan Qisu''s neck. He raised his hand and patted it. Chichongshan was thrown upside down by him.


    Su Mu and Mo Qianli are frightened. Yuan Yuanzhong''s action is almost finished in the blink of an eye. Before they can react, chichongshan has already been patted by him.


    Wan mang is right behind yuan Yuanzhong. He stares at Su Mu and Mo Qianli, and suddenly punches out!


    "White tiger fist!"


    The huge white tiger''s shadow bombards us. The target is not su Mu and Mo Qianli, but yuan Yuanzhong!


    Yuan Yuanzhong was very angry. He had guessed that Wan mang might turn around. He didn''t expect that it happened.


    PS: I recommend a very good-looking novel "Emperor Yu Fengshen". You can have a look at it.

 Chapter 104

    "Hide the void!"


    Yuan Yuanzhong held up his hand, and the energy between heaven and earth ran wildly. A golden Buddha shadow enveloped them. The Dharma opened his eyes, not angry.


    The shadow of the white tiger fist bumps into the shadow of the Buddha, just like the spray hitting the cliff bank. The waves are fierce, but the cliff bank stands still.


    Fight with each other and make a decision!


    The figure suddenly rises, and WAN mang appears beside Mo Qianli.


    Chichong mountain came flying, and four people stood side by side, forming a confrontation with Yuan Yuanzhong.


    Just when the situation was delicate, the atmosphere below was tense.


    As soon as Fang Qiang''s hand swung, he opened Zhou Ming''s black sword. Zhou Ming manipulated the black sword and ploughed a deep gully on the ground.


    Holding a long sword, Zhou Ming faces Fang Qiang across the gully.


    "You''re like her."


    Fang Qiang''s tone was deep, and when he stepped on it, LV Jiawen''s body exploded like a watermelon, and his flesh and blood splashed everywhere.


    Lu Jiawen is just an innocent victim involved, but now he has suffered a disaster and died at the foot of Fang Qiang. The scene is really chilling.


    "Xiao Lu!"


    Mo Qianli let out a roar, and his body wanted to rush down to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha! Good job, my Lord


    Yuan Yuanzhong laughs. Buddha raises his hand and pats Mo Qianli in front of him.


    "You want to die!"


    Mo Qianli was really angry this time. His strong intention to kill shot out of his eyes. A giant rose from behind him, and hit him.


    Su Mu and chichongshan, with gloomy faces, attack yuan Yuanzhong from left to right.


    Wan mang also gives a punch, and his hand is full strength. He knew that his chances of going to Yuanxu were very small. Yuan Yuan and Fang Chong had a lot in common. He didn''t believe that Yuan Yuanzhong didn''t enter Yuanxu. If Fang Chong was willing to take yuan Yuanzhong into Yuanxu, I''m afraid yuan Yuanzhong would have left Tianyuan long ago and could not stay in Tianyuan world until now.


    There must be a reason why Fang Chong didn''t bring yuan Yuanzhong into Yuanxu. Even yuan Yuanzhong couldn''t enter Yuanxu. How could Fang Chong bring him into Yuanxu? From the beginning to the end, it was only the yuan family who used him under the guise of Yuanxu.


    After thinking about it, Wan mang deeply regretted and felt guilty. Now because of him, the Shenwu academy has become this doomsday scene. It''s all his fault.


    When Yuan Yuanzhong caught LV Jiawen, he secretly sent a text message to Su mu. At that time, Fang Chong seemed to take a look at him. Fang Chong was too powerful, and he didn''t know if it would hurt them.


    Zhou Ming''s appearance gave Wan mang some confidence in his heart. This time, he did not hesitate and stood on the side of Shenwu Academy.


    Yuan Yuanzhong grabbed yuan Qisu and broke the black riveting chain with his bare hands. He pushed yuan Qisu back and suppressed his long-standing intention of killing. He said coldly, "I haven''t done it for a long time!"


    "Beast


    Seeing the bloody scene, Zhou Ming''s eyes turned red, and his intention of killing and anger burst out at the same time. He raised his hand and made a sword. A half moon sword suddenly flew to Fangqiang.


    "Shenzhi, Yujian, today is really worth the trip."


    Fang Qiang laughed, one hand empty grip, an invisible force squeezed over, Zhou Ming''s sword Qi directly scattered.


    A look of surprise flashed in Zhou Ming''s eyes. With the help of divine consciousness, he vaguely saw a transparent palm grasping the sword Qi. With a slight grip of the palm, the sword Qi dispersed.


    He took a deep breath and stepped down heavily on his right foot. In the blink of an eye, he changed many directions. Seeing that Fang Qiang was not moved, he appeared behind him and slashed down with a black sword in his hand!


    Fang Qiang still turned his back to Zhou Ming. With a flick of his finger, the space seemed to stagnate for a moment. Zhou Ming''s sword stopped in the middle of the way and was blocked by an invisible barrier. He could not fall any more.


    There was a strange wave behind the blunderbuss, and an invisible force suddenly bombarded Zhou Ming.


    "Boom!"


    This force was as fierce as a runaway beast. Zhou Ming couldn''t even defend himself. He was blasted into the ruins in the distance.


    "Cough!"


    Zhou Ming climbed up from the ruins and coughed up blood on his chest. The black sword in his hand turned into silver light and dissipated.


    For the first time, Zhou Ming realized the strength of spiritual cultivation. The moment his weapons disappeared, he felt that his strength had also declined a lot.


    Fang Qiang is the strongest enemy he has ever met. He can feel the gap between them with just one blow. His strength is far less than Fang Qiang. He became a true cultivator through fantasy construction, while Fang Chong was a real spiritual cultivator. Once he met a similar monk, he would be a pseudo cultivator.


    "It''s too weak."


    Fang Qiang moved step by step and waved to Zhou Ming.


    With this action, the environment in front of him was wrinkled. The wrinkle recovered. Zhou Ming''s whole body seemed to be bounced by something and fell out of the ruins.


    "Wow


    Zhou Ming opened his mouth and spat out a pool of blood. Just now, he felt that his whole body had been squeezed heavily. If his physical strength was not different from that of an ordinary source energy master, he might have been able to crush him.Zhou Ming stood up and his intention to kill became stronger and stronger.


    Lu Jiawen''s death makes him extremely angry. He presses down the injury in his body with his spiritual power and claps it with one palm!


    A layer of frost condensation, cold palm dive down.


    Fang Qiang took two steps forward, and the cold palms split in two before he got close to him. The cold was falling, and thin ice layers appeared on both sides of the ground.


    "The ice property is good, but the method you use is too rough."


    Room blunderbuss talk, step out, the whole person suddenly disappeared.


    Zhou Ming''s divine sense sweeps through, and there is nothing around him.


    At the beginning of the crisis, Zhou Ming only felt that the air in his area had been compressed, torn and squeezed. A lot of blood burst out of his body, and the bones in his body were broken one by one. The sound of bone cracks was constantly ringing in his body.


    "Moreover, in front of the space attribute, your ice attribute is as weak as a mole ant."


    Fang Qiang appears in front of Zhou Ming. His left hand slowly rises up. Zhou Ming is squeezed by the space and rises up strangely.


    Zhou Ming endured this feeling of pain, which made him recall the scene of the last battle between Xuanyu and guard Pavilion. He was so powerless and vulnerable in the face of Shenwu realm source energy master.


    Now facing the spiritual cultivation of Zhuji, he is as weak and vulnerable as he was at that time.


    The internal organs were ruptured, and the blood flowed out of Zhou Ming''s mouth like money, and the bones of his whole body were broken a little bit.


    "What a wonderful voice."


    Fang Qiang''s eyes, which were hidden under his robe, were intoxicated and gave out a laugh.


    Although Zhou Ming''s breath is not below the peak of his martial arts, he is still far from him.


    Lingyuan is higher than Yuanqi. It can not only enhance one''s vitality, but also refine one''s spirit. The reason why the source energy master can''t break through to the Holy Land in the Tianyuan world is that the Tianyuan world lacks spiritual elements.


    Fang Chong not only didn''t feel the fluctuation of Lingyuan in Zhou Ming, but also didn''t feel the fluctuation of source energy. The power in his body seemed very special.


    But Fang Chong didn''t want to steal Zhou Ming''s secret, even if Zhou Ming had no power to fight back now. He once wanted to steal the man''s secret. Before the divine consciousness entered the man''s sea of knowledge, he was strongly attacked.


    It took Fang Qiang a long time to recover. Now he meets a similar person. He is not sure. He will not take risks easily.


    And because of that man, their secret almost leaked out. So he is not interested in knowing Zhou Ming''s secret. After trying to find out Zhou Ming''s strength, he only has fun in mind. Compared with Zhou Ming, he is more interested in Xueling.


    Fang Qiang looks at Zhou Ming''s painful expression, and his palm is gradually tightening.


    "Poof -"


    ZHOU Ming has now become a bloody man. His vision has become a little blurred, and he can only vaguely see Fang Chong''s left hand which he continues to hold back.


    Zhou Ming is aware of his weakness. In this world, there are heaven and earth, and there are people outside. Even if he has systematic help, he is still extremely vulnerable.


    Strength, everything has to speak with their own strength, in the moment of approaching death, Zhou Ming has a more profound understanding of this truth. No strength, can only be slaughtered, no strength, even the people around you can not guard!


    He managed to protect Zhou You''s last breath of life. He can''t die. When he dies, what can Zhou you do? Who will save her? At this moment, Zhou Ming burst out a strong desire for survival. The world in front of him suddenly became black and white, and his thoughts became very clear.


    Insufficient strength! Life and death crisis!


    Zhou Ming never thought that his mind would become so active. The idea of survival kept emerging. A picture flashed by. He caught the flash of light in his mind.


    "Reality of fantasy!"


    [warning! If the host tries to use the fantasy reality again, it will overdraw the mental power of the host. Do you want to use it? ¡¿


    seeing the bright red window in his mind, Zhou Ming sneers. Sure enough, the last time Xiao Hong controlled his body, he was able to use fantasy reality many times within the time limit of fantasy reality. In this case, why can''t he use it like Xiao Hong?


    Now that life and death were at stake, he could not care what the consequences of mental overdraft would be. He immediately gave the order: "yes!"


    500 fantasy value disappeared, countless silver light everywhere!


    Nine turn does not destroy the body: when you suffer a lot of fatal damage, the body will recover to perfect state, and increase the strength of the body according to the degree of physical damage. The more damage you take, the stronger the body will be.


    In the mind spreads a dizzy feeling, Zhou Mingqiang supports the spirit, does not let oneself faint.


    Under the action of the mysterious force, Zhou Ming''s body suddenly expanded outward from the state of inward contraction, just like a leaking balloon, suddenly began to expand again.


    In the case of mental overdraft, Zhou Ming can''t even use his divine sense. He inadvertently enters the state of divine and martial unity. The black and white world in front of him makes him see different things. There are many transparent and irregular shapes around him. It seems that these are the real murderers who squeeze him.Fang Qiang felt that the space he controlled was opening outwards. He was surprised and grasped it with his left hand.


    Zhou Minggang''s whole body is full of fatal injuries. With the help of jiuzhuan indestructible body, his physical strength has risen to a new level. The space is shrinking fiercely, and his whole body bones are "clattering". This time, the squeezing force is much greater than just now, which makes him become a state of fatal injury.


    The strength of jiuzhuan immortal body is working again, Zhou Ming''s body is restored to a perfect state, the strength of the body increases again, and the pure strength of the body rises wildly!


    "Open it to me!"


    Zhou Ming gave a big drink, and his whole body burst out with astonishing momentum. He added spiritual power to his two arms, clenched his fists, and fiercely stretched out!


    "Bang!"


    There are two groups of air flow in the air, and the space is directly distorted.


    Fang Qiang seems to have seen a ghost. He wanted to kill Zhou Ming this time, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Ming was not dead, and he even deformed the space!

 Chapter 105

    Zhou Ming stepped on the ground and the blood on his body flew away. He stepped on the Tiangang step and punched forward!


    "Bang!"


    The air was exploding, the visible force ripple was spreading forward, and the solid strength of the fist was like a firecracker, pounding all the way.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    In front of Fang Qiang''s body came several dull sounds. The space he controlled was distorted by Zhou Ming''s fist, and his fist fell on his lower abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    Behind a circle of pale white air burst, room blunderbuss the whole person bow into a shrimp, like a rag like inverted fly out.


    In the process of flying upside down, Fang Qiang raised his hand, and the surrounding space fluctuated and disappeared.


    Zhou Ming looked around. In the black-and-white world, Fang Qiang turned around to his back. The cap pocket of the Navy robe fell down, revealing a pale and colorless face, with sunken cheeks and dark eyes, just like a fierce ghost.


    Fang Chong''s face was full of shock. Zhou Ming''s fist hurt him slightly. If he didn''t use space to offset part of his strength, he would be seriously injured.


    Seeing Zhou Ming looking in his direction, Fang Qiang feels even more incredible. Can he see himself hidden in the space?


    There is no Lingyuan in this world, and every cent consumed will be less. Fang Chong sees Zhou Ming''s strangeness, and his face is gloomy. He can''t drag on like this any longer. He drew his hands on both sides.


    Two deep cracks began to spread from Fangqiang''s fingertips, and many small space debris appeared around Zhouming. He clenched his fist, and all the space debris gathered towards Zhouming.


    The cracks disappear, Fang Qiang grins grimly. Space debris is something that even he does not dare to touch easily, because the terror of space debris can easily tear apart any defense. With so many space debris pouring out, even he is afraid of that destructive power. Zhou Ming is no different from a dead man in his eyes.


    as Zhou Ming had expected, the whole space was destroyed.


    Zhou Ming stood where he was, allowing space debris to break through his body.


    As soon as his body could not recover a breath, he was punctured by space debris. Zhou Ming''s body strength was like a rocket in a straight line, and his breath was more and more amazing.


    As he turned around, he felt more and more scared and busy.


    Never die, never die. It''s just like a monster. It''s a fart!


    Yuan Yuan and Su mu in the middle of the sky turned the world upside down. The terrible energy fluctuation shattered the clouds in the sky.


    Yuan Yuanzhong resisted the attack of four people at the same time. His Buddha shadow was golden and shining. He was like a King Kong arhat, strong and indestructible.


    Su Mu''s four men attacked fiercely, but they couldn''t break yuan Yuanzhong''s defense. On the contrary, they were suppressed by Yuan Yuanzhong and fell behind. Yuan Yuanzhong was so strong that he was beyond Su Mu''s imagination. They tried their best to break his defense, which shocked them. At the same time, their moves became more and more fierce.


    "Great spirit rosefinch!"


    Don''t dive away from the void. The giant''s shadow behind you turns into a rosefinch, flying across the void.


    "The abyss white tiger!"


    Wan Mang''s two fists attack together, the momentum of heaven and earth slowly condenses, and the shadow of his fists rushes wildly into the shape of a tiger.


    "Blue Dragon in the sky!"


    Su Mu a cold drink, legs fly kick, a dragon shadow running out.


    "Shenming Xuanwu!"


    Red heavy mountain double palm push, ferocious strange beast circle straight down.


    There was a whirlwind in the sky. Zhuque, Baihu, Qinglong and Xuanwu were divided into four groups, four men and four elephants. They attacked yuan Yuanzhong at the same time.


    "The magic four elephants are really worthy of their reputation!"


    Yuan Yuanzhong looked at the four elephants in the sky, gave a cold smile, raised his hand, clenched his fist and went forward.


    The Buddha''s shadow and golden light soared. A huge golden fist bombarded the four elephants. The sky seemed to tremble. Countless red flames came out of thin air and fell on Su Mu''s four people.


    The four elephants were broken up by one blow, and Su Mu''s four people seemed to be hurt. Their momentum became a little dispirited. They stared at the fire in the sky, their hearts trembled, and quickly backed away.


    Yuan Yuanzhong was about to take advantage of the victory, but Fang Qiang suddenly appeared beside him and said, "I''m not the opponent of that man. Let''s go."


    Yuan Yuanzhong''s face was unbelievable. He didn''t expect that the powerful man of Shengjing in Shenwu academy would be so strong that he was not even his opponent.


    Yuan Yuanzhong was a little reluctant to take back the sun knife, but he also knew that he couldn''t stay here any longer. He subconsciously looked at Su Mu and them. Yuan Qisu rolled up his hand and disappeared with Fang Qiang.


    Yuan Yuanzhong and others retreated. When Su Mu looked down, there was no one in the Shenwu courtyard, and Zhou Ming had disappeared.


    At this time, in the medical room, Zhou Ming holds Xueling, puts her on the empty bed beside Zhou you, and falls to the ground shakingYuan family.


    "Tea, my Lord."


    In the meeting hall, Fang Qiang was sitting at the head of the meeting, while yuan Yuanzhong stood by to make tea for him.


    Fang Chong didn''t seem to want to drink tea. His robe shook slightly. "This time you want to use me to help you get rid of the man in Shenwu academy?"


    "My Lord, I didn''t mean to take advantage of you. It means that Wan mang wants to break through to the holy land. He asks me and says he wants to see you. I just want to report the situation to you, so I agree to him, but I didn''t expect him to do anything wrong."


    Yuan Yuanzhong secretly observed the movement in Fang Qiang''s robe and said carefully.


    "I don''t care what interests you have, but you regard me as your weapon. Have you considered the consequences?"


    Under the robe, there was a sharp look. The sound of the room blunderbuss was like the first snow in the cold winter. The temperature of the whole hall dropped suddenly.


    Yuan Yuanzhong felt the killing intention in his robe. Fang Chong brought him great pressure. He stood in front of Fang Chong and said, "my Lord, I really need to report something. This is absolutely true."


    "He said


    Fang Chong''s tone was flat. He was covered by his robe and only half of his fuzzy face appeared.


    Yuan Yuanzhong pinched a cold sweat and said: "last time, my Lord asked me to find someone to test the effect of magic potion. I arranged for an experimental base in Xuanyu to be found by the people guarding the pavilion. Later, I didn''t know who destroyed it. Although I eliminated the traces later, it was inevitable that something would be left. I was afraid that the magic potion would be leaked, so I asked for instructions from my Lord."


    Fang Chong has been in secret contact with Yuan Yuanzhong for a long time. Fang Chong provides yuan Yuanzhong with some drugs to improve his gene and help him enhance his strength, while yuan Yuanzhong needs to help Fang Chong find someone to test other drugs.


    The key side effect of Yuan Chong''s medicine is that he didn''t have the ability to stimulate human cells.


    However, the drugs used for experiments have great side effects, such as magic potions. Magic potions can make people wake up 100%, but ordinary people can''t bear this kind of domineering potions. After ordinary people inject magic potions, they will either explode or lose their mind.


    Yuan Yuanzhong also tried to inject magic potions into the source energy master, but the effect of injecting magic potions into the source energy master is the same as that of ordinary people. The source energy master with high cultivation can withstand the higher level of magic potions, but after the awakening ability, he becomes disabled.


    Yuan Yuanzhong has been carrying out this inhumane experiment. Fang Chong needs people who can bear these drugs. But two years later, he did not know how many people he had arrested, but in the end, he got nothing.


    The magic potion didn''t know how many innocent people had been killed, but yuan Yuanzhong didn''t feel guilty. Up to now, he is still conducting human experiments.


    No one knows yuan Yuanzhong''s evil deeds behind his back, even his closest friends.


    "You should know what happens when you leak."


    The fingers in Fang Qiang''s sleeve flicked, and his voice became gloomy and terrifying.


    When peiran''s pressure broke out, Yuan Yuanzhong sank and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Spare your life, my Lord."


    Yuan Yuanzhong, half kneeling under pressure, said in fear.


    "Hum!"


    Fang Qiang cold hum, he removed the pressure, disdain said: "Yuan Yuanzhong, want to threaten me, you are not qualified."


    "Know your mistakes from afar."


    Yuan Yuanzhong was sweating and did not dare to move.


    "If you don''t think about it, I''ll give you the status you have now. Gene medicine can improve the cultivation talent of the source energy master. I''m afraid your yuan family has cultivated a lot of magical martial arts in the past two years? It''s a pity that you are too self righteous and don''t keep your strength in secret. You dare to provoke the monsters of the Shenwu Academy. Now you still pay attention to me, ha ha. "


    Fang Qiang''s hand lifted, Yuan Yuanzhong''s head tilted, and a bright red palm print appeared on his left face.


    Yuan Yuanzhong still bowed his head and dared to be angry.


    Fang Qiang''s breath subsided after he slapped him. He said slowly, "spare your life this time. I won''t go back to Yuanxu now. Help me investigate the girl I met in Shenwu academy today. You don''t have to worry about that monster. I''ll deal with it myself."


    "Yes."


    Yuan Yuanzhong answered and dared to stand up. He didn''t leave immediately. He was silent for a while and said, "my Lord, the gene medicine you gave me..."


    Fang Qiang coldly glanced at Yuan Yuanzhong. He threw a dark red injection from his sleeve and said, "take it!"


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Yuan Yuanzhong took the injection and retreated without expression.


    Looking at Yuan Yuanzhong''s figure disappearing at the corner of the door, Fang Qiang sneered: "stupid!"


    In his view, people who can''t let go of their feelings can''t achieve great things after all.


    Yuan Yuanzhong came to yuan Qisu''s room. He threw the dark red injection on him and said faintly: "injected it.""Dad, what''s this?"


    Yuan Qisu picked up the gene medicine and wondered.


    "No nonsense, injection."


    Yuan Yuanzhong urged yuan Qisu to be impatient.


    "You don''t have to tell me, Dad."


    Seeing the red mark on Yuan Yuanzhong''s face, yuan Qisu was depressed.

 Chapter 106

    "What do you know?"


    Yuan Yuan''s center suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    "Every month this year, the yuan family will lose a collateral clan. Is this something to do with you?"


    Holding the injection, yuan Qisu turned pale and did not dare to look at Yuan Yuanzhong.


    "Pa!"


    Yuan Yuanzhong slapped yuan Qisu suddenly. He looked cold and said, "shut up!"


    Yuan Qisu covered his face with a bitter smile. He was very smart, and naturally knew why yuan Yuanzhong slapped him, but he continued: "once I happened to pass by Dad''s yard, and I saw that your palm could condense fire out of thin air. At that time, I knew that you must have hidden something from us. From that time on, I began to pay attention to your actions. Every time in the dead of night, you would sneak out. Those potions... "


    Before yuan Qisu finished his speech, a hand of Yuanqi held his neck tightly to stop him from speaking.


    "It''s not good for you to know too much."


    Yuan Chong thought that the more serious he was, the better he didn''t know there was a leak in his eyes.


    It''s extremely immoral to use human beings to do living experiments. No one can cross the psychological barrier. This is not only an ethical problem, but also a problem of the bottom line and principle of human behavior.


    As a member of the yuan family and the son of Yuan Yuanzhong, yuan Qisu knows yuan Yuanzhong''s work style very well. He doesn''t object to killing people, but he doesn''t feel comfortable taking human beings as the experimental objects of mice.


    He didn''t want yuan Qishan to be manipulated by Fang Qiang and do experiments with the same kind. This is no longer a human being, it''s a devil.


    Yuan Qisu''s face turned red. He looked at Yuan Yuanzhong''s unchanging eyes and gradually recovered his calm. He realized that he could not persuade yuan Yuanzhong and had no right to persuade him.


    Yuan Qishan took the dark red injection from yuan Qisu''s hand. He took a deep look at yuan Qisu and put the injection into yuan Qisu''s neck.


    As the dark red liquid emptied, Yuan Yuanzhong pulled out the needle and threw it aside. "Qi Su, I hope you don''t disappoint me. Yuan family needs you to inherit it."


    Gene medicine flowed into yuan Qisu''s blood, heat rose, blood vessels began to expand, spasms and pain constantly invaded his nerves.


    "Ah


    Yuan Qisu howled and fell to the ground. He felt as if his body was being bitten by ten thousand ants. The deep pain made his whole body twitch violently.


    Yuan Yuanzhong stood watching his son''s pain. Fang Qiang gave him this gene medicine, which is a primary gene enhancer. This gene medicine can greatly increase the physical strength of human beings, improve the metabolism of human cells, and make the human body more in line with nature.


    The primary gene enhancer had no side effects, but the process of strengthening was extremely painful. Before long, yuan Qisu fainted.


    Yuan Yuanzhong shook his head and took out the storage box from his arms. He crushed the storage box, took out another gene enhancer and plunged it into his neck.


    Fang Chong told him that there are three kinds of gene enhancers: primary, intermediate and advanced. So far, Fang Chong has only provided him with primary gene enhancers. As for the functions of intermediate and advanced gene enhancers, Yuan Yuanzhong has never seen them before. It is impossible to know the effects of these two higher gene enhancers.


    After injecting the gene enhancer into his body, Yuan Yuanzhong frowned slightly. He looked at yuan Qisu again, crushed the glass syringe, turned and walked out.


    Yuan Qi Su was lying on the ground with a pale face. His skin became extremely red. Wisps of heat came out of his pores. Suddenly, a flame rose on his body surface, burning his clothes to ashes


    Every time Zhou Ming faints with fantasy reality, he will see some strange pictures.


    On the towering mountain top, the wind is howling and the clouds are floating.


    "Please let me down the mountain."


    The young man in a black gown knelt down in front of an old man with snow-white eyebrows and kowtowed.


    "Although you have a strong mind, you have no source of sword. You can go down the mountain, but you can get a sword. This sword can be within one foot of a teacher. "


    The old man put his hands behind him, dressed in a blue Taoist robe and dancing with the wind, sighing.


    "Although I don''t have the root of sword spirit, I''ve learned a sword by listening and seeing in the door."


    The youth raised his head, and the perseverance in his eyes was moving.


    "Well, you''re going to fight me."


    The old man raised his hand and a long sword appeared above the young man.


    The long sword is two feet long and two fingers wide. The hilt of the sword is a black and white stone carving. The cold light of the sword body is introverted, giving people a state of accumulation and thin hair.


    The young man got up and held the sword with a twinkle in his eyes. There are two words, Yueyang, at the junction of the sword body and the handle.


    The young man held Yueyang in his hand, and the tip of the sword pointed downward. The light sound of the sword came from the body of the sword. However, he didn''t rush out of the sword. On the contrary, he loosened his finger and made Yueyang''s sword fall.


    "What do you mean?"The old man was puzzled to see the young man''s action.


    The young man gave the old man a smile, "Yueyang is not suitable for apprentices."


    "How do you make a sword?"


    The old man calls back Yueyang and looks at the young.


    The young man raised his fingers and rowed forward gently.


    "My sword is out."


    Words fall, youth turn away.


    The wind on the top of the mountain blows the hair of the old man, and a corner of his sleeve and robe floats away.


    "It''s a clumsy teacher."


    The old man held the moon Yang in his hand and said with a smile. This smile is bitter and helpless.


    "Ma Dan, these people talk in front of me every day. If I don''t go down the mountain, will I wait for you to ride on me?"


    The young man swearing, ran down from the top of the mountain quickly, and the painting style of Xianxia disappeared.


    Zhou Ming is very speechless. The young man looks like Chen Ziwen. He didn''t expect to see this guy again in his dream.


    After Chen Ziwen went down the mountain, he came to a small town. Here, he saw an old and simple building with flowery decoration, and rushed in without thinking.


    It seems that this ancient building has three floors, each of which is covered by clouds. On the top floor stands a red lacquer and mahogany plaque, which is printed with three big characters in gold.


    These three words are neither the words of the earth, nor the words of the heavenly world, but Zhou Ming didn''t know why he recognized them at a glance - Fengya building.


    "Please spoil me, young master."


    "Young master, once you are born, twice you are familiar. This time we will have a great time!"


    "Young master, I''m new here..."


    Zhou Ming''s visual angle follows Chen Ziwen into the Fengya building. In it, yingyingyanyan and countless flowery, green or fiery girls gather around, one by one, with bold and unrestrained words.


    Good guy! Is this the legendary brothel? Zhou Ming straightened out his posture. Can''t Chen Ziwen be so romantic? Can''t you be more serious with the face of his previous life? If live spring palace will be staged later, it will not be good. It will be harmonious!


    "Go on, a bunch of coquettish bitches. Where''s Xiao Hong? I''m looking for Xiao Hong! "


    Chen Ziwen waved like a fly, raised his neck and called upstairs.


    "Childe is so heartless, Wuwu ~"


    "childe hates it. Every time I come here, I''m looking for Xiaohong. Xiaohong can do it, so can others!"


    "Hum, I don''t understand the customs."


    The girls complained a few words and scattered in a crowd.


    "What do you know? Pretty skins are the same, interesting souls are one in a million."


    Chen Ziwen touched his nose and jumped to the second floor.


    Zhou Ming can''t help but want to give Chen Ziwen a thumbs up. He is worthy of the fact that the earth has crossed over. His words are so meaningful.


    The second floor is a place for guests to enjoy themselves. From time to time in a boudoir room, there are always some blushing voices, "mm-hmm, ah" ringing. People who don''t know may think that the people inside are having a fierce fight. Ho, you can just fight. Why are you shouting so loud?


    Chen Ziwen put his ear in front of a door to listen to the movement inside. He put out his hand and patted it twice outside the door. He growled in his voice: "Hello! It''s against pornography


    "Who dares to disturb you! Damn it! Don''t break your leg when I come out! Ow! Slow down, coquettish


    A rough voice came from the room. Maybe the master was at the critical moment and couldn''t get away for a moment. He finally howled, and then he stopped.


    "Chicken with vegetables! You''re going to use Hindu oil! "


    Chen Ziwen gave a cheap smile and jumped up to the third floor.


    The layout of the third floor is very simple. There is a red curtain hanging at the entrance and exit. There is an open platform in the middle and a wing room on both sides.


    Chen Ziwen went to the right wing room and knocked on the door. His voice became soft. "Little red girl, it''s me."


    "Mr. Chen, please come in."


    In the wing room came a woman''s voice, like the soft cry of a yellow warbler.


    Hearing this voice, Zhou Ming was a little Spartan. Chen Ziwen said that he was looking for Xiao Hong, Xiao Hong I don''t think it''s such a coincidence, is it?


    Chen Ziwen pushed the door open and stepped into the wing room. There were a table and a chair in the wing room. There were some exquisite cakes on the table. The square mahogany dressing table in the corner was next to a red screen tent. The wing room has a wide area. Behind a hazy screen curtain, there is a compartment. In the compartment, there is a woman, and there is an Guqin in front of her body.


    Zhou Ming saw the outline of the woman''s figure through the gauze curtain. Through comparison, he guessed that the woman could not be Xiao Hong, who he knew. Xiao Hong''s flat figure, tut Tut, the Siberian great plain, how could it be as plump as this woman.


    Chen Ziwen lifted the curtain and revealed the woman''s true face.


    Dressed in red, a green silk is gently rolled up with a jade hairpin. The goose''s face is decorated with a small Qiong nose, and the cherry lips are slightly opened, showing an attractive luster.


    It can be said that a woman''s face is beautiful and beautiful. It can be described by a poem: this woman should only live in the palace of heaven, and can be seen several times in the world.Zhou Ming was shocked when he saw the woman''s face. This NIMA is an adult Bah, mature Xiaohong! However, this little red makes Zhou Ming feel a little strange. Her eyes seem to have no focal length. She looks ahead all the time. Even when Chen Ziwen walks in, her eyes don''t change at all.


    "Every time I see little red girl, Ziwen feels that women in the world are just like this."


    Chen Ziwen sits in front of Xiaohong with his knees crossed and laughs softly.


    "I''m laughing."


    Xiao Hong put her hands on her waist and bent slightly.

 Chapter 107

    "Ziwen came to listen to little red girl playing" Qingshang "today. Could little red girl please touch me for a while?"


    Chen Ziwen stares at Xiaohong''s godless eyes with pity on his face.


    Xiaohong brushed the Guqin in front of her body with her hands. Her slender jade fingers groped on the strings and said with a smile, "you don''t need to be polite. Xiaohong is a blind girl. If you don''t have childe Chen''s love, how can you find a place in Fengya building? What the young master wants, Xiao Hong should be satisfied. "


    Seeing that Xiaohong is about to fiddle with the strings, Chen Ziwen suppresses Xiaohong''s jade hand, "wait a minute."


    "Young master, what is this


    Skin contact, Xiaohong Xuening''s face rises a little ruddy.


    Chen Ziwen folded his hand and said, "Ziwen knows a little about the melody. I hope to play with little red girl this time. Can little red girl have a flute here?"


    Xiaohong stands up with her hands in her arms. Lianbu moves slowly to the outer room. Chen Ziwen walks slowly behind Xiaohong.


    Xiao Hong came to the bed under the red gauze tent and explored with her hands. After a while, she took out a crystal jade flute from the embroidered pillow beside the bed.


    "Ah."


    Xiao Hong is about to get up and go back, but she bumps into Chen Ziwen. She seems to be a little unsteady and leans back.


    Chen Ziwen has a quick eye and a quick hand. He grabs Xiaohong who is about to fall.


    Xiaohongyi was in Chen Ziwen''s arms and said shyly, "Sir, sir..."


    "I''m sorry, Miss red. It''s Ziwen who''s rude."


    Seeing this, Chen Ziwen quickly let go of Xiaohong and apologized.


    Xiaohong seems to be a little disappointed. She arranges her emotions and looks shy. "You''re joking. Xiaohong is already owned by you. If you don''t dislike Xiaohong, Xiaohong is willing to serve you all her life."


    Chen Ziwen was stunned for a moment and sighed: "little red girl doesn''t have to belittle herself. With her talent and appearance, she will find a more suitable person to accompany her. Zi Wenyi repairs the sword by himself and follows me. I''m afraid he has wronged little red girl. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Hong, holding the jade flute in her hand, seemed a little lost.


    "Don''t mention it. Come on, you and I will play a ensemble today."


    Chen Ziwen said, help Xiaohong back to the compartment.


    Outside the round window of the compartment, there are blue sky, white clouds and birds, bringing a breeze.


    The red curtain floats, the beauty''s temples and hair flicker gently. Xiaohong sits in front of guqin, while Chen Ziwen stands by the window.


    Chen Ziwen holds a crystal jade flute with a bright red tassel hanging at one end.


    In front of Xiaohong''s body, the Guqin is painted in vermilion. The light and dark patterns of the body are crisscross, which is like a complex tangle of people''s hearts.


    Xiaohong plucks the strings, and the sound rises and falls, showing a trace of silence in silence. A song is scattered, showing the bitterness of parting, sadness and heart pain.


    Chen Ziwen gently closed his eyes, the jade flute was placed under his lips, and the sound of the flute flowed into the sound of the Qin. The two fit together. A song of "Qingshang" seems to echo each other from afar.


    "Can I have a common call with Xiao Zi?"


    At the end of the song, Xiao Hong shed two lines of clear tears.


    "Well, Ziwen will call you Xiaohong in the future."


    Chen Ziwen looked out of the window with melancholy in his eyes.


    "Xiao Hong is enough."


    "You can call me Ziwen in the future..."


    In the space of Zhou Ming''s consciousness, Xiao Hong is suspended in the dark. Above her is a picture full of soft light.


    Looking at Chen Ziwen and the "mature version" of herself in the picture, Xiao Hong stretches and smacks her lips and says, "this past life can be written as a drama of bitterness."


    Xiaohong reaches out her palm and wipes it on the top. The picture disappears. She suddenly turns around and goes into the dark, leaving a light voice: "cause and effect are all together. It''s hard to say clearly. There are several people who can understand the true meaning of the vast universe..."


    The picture dissipates and Zhou Ming''s consciousness falls into deep darkness.


    Tianyu hot topic is still around the yuan family and Shenwu Academy. Everyone criticizes the yuan family, and countless people have launched a denounce.


    "The yuan family really made a big hole this time."


    "Well, the Shenwu academy is empty now."


    "The yuan family must be eradicated! It''s a curse for such a family to stay in the world! "


    "Ten years ago, it was not enough to wash heaven with blood. Now it''s time again. The yuan family crawls for me!"


    "How did the yuan family get to the position of the four families? Grandma! Go to hell


    "Down with the yuan family! Garbage family


    "Give me peace! Pull out the cancer of yuan family


    ¡­¡­


    The most troublesome is the guard Pavilion. As the official of Tianyuan world, the guard Pavilion shoulders the responsibility of managing social order and guarding public order. Ten years ago, the yuan family washed Tianyu with blood, and Tianyu guard Pavilion only gave a verbal warning to the yuan family. Today, the yuan family is making a comeback. If Tianyu guard Pavilion does not act again, it is very likely to cause riots among the people.


    Since the yuan family can be killed, why can''t they? If some extremists jump out to agitate the public at this time, the territory will definitely become a mess.Forced by the pressure, the Tianyu guard Pavilion finally has something to say. Luohua stands up and speaks. She announces to all parties in Tianyu by video: the yuan family will be permanently listed in the blacklist of Tianyu family, and the guard Pavilion will monitor the yuan family for a long time. If there are similar major crimes, the guard Pavilion will not tolerate them!


    Luohua such a simple sentence, instantly let the excited people calm down.


    Once yuan''s family economy is blacklisted, all his family assets will not be blacklisted. That is to say, the families on the blacklist will be completely isolated.


    There is no economic income, no industrial activities, no access to resources, the family directly exist in name.


    At the same time, Luohua also sent a large number of Yuan guards to closely monitor the yuan family. But the yuan family, who had always been arrogant, was indifferent and chose to keep silent.


    The follow-up of this incident also gives people a warning. You should consider the consequences before doing things. Once you violate the official bottom line, no matter how strong your strength is, you have to accept sanctions in the end.


    The people in Tianyu are quite satisfied with Luohua''s practice. After all, after the yuan family is isolated, I''m afraid it won''t be long before they will be dissolved. Once the yuan family is separated, everyone will be happy.


    There are many families are restless, secretly riveted enough strength, is preparing to seize the yuan family''s territory. The Tianyu guard Pavilion made the Tianyu become undercurrent, and the families began to pay attention to the yuan family.


    While these families were fighting openly and secretly, the other three families in Tianyu were not affected.


    In fact, many people have overlooked the point. What kind of people are the most dominant in Tianyuan world? Nature is the source of energy. The yuan family is now showing signs of weakness, but it was also the first family. Although a lot of energy masters of Shenwu realm were lost in the battle of Shenwu academy, no one knows how much of the yuan family remains.


    Even the garrison Pavilion is just a formal punishment to the yuan family. The lhahi is just a symbolic monopoly economy, which has little practical significance. Monitoring this kind of practice is more like showing it to the masses. If the garrison Pavilion really has the ability to fight against the yuan family, it will not stand up until now to be a hindsight.


    Those families are not fools. If the yuan family falls down, the three families will definitely come out to cut meat at the first time, but now there is no movement in the three families. What does that mean? It shows that the yuan family still has the strength of a big family.


    The yuan family didn''t make a sound when they robbed the site, probably because the yuan family didn''t care about the obvious industrial resources. If they robbed them, the yuan family would be regarded as charity, or the yuan family would write down all the families who robbed the site, and then they would be destroyed one by one as soon as the wind passed. This would just make up for the loss, and also reap a lot of interest.


    The yuan family''s style of doing things is more inclined to the latter. So far, these families have just begun to taste the sweetness. They stopped in two days. It''s very clear whether the tiger''s buttocks can be touched by them. It''s not worth the loss to be bitten by the tiger.


    Public opinion is on the side of Shenwu Academy. The news that Shenwu academy will be closed for an indefinite period makes people feel extremely sorry. Once the most desirable elite Academy of source energy teachers fell into the altar. Among the stars, the brightest star disappeared.


    At this time, the Shenwu courtyard has become a cemetery, and the broken buildings and ruins have disappeared. Instead, there are granite tombstones, each with a different name. These people are the innocent victims who died in this massacre.


    The names on these tombstones were carved one by one by the four Su Mu people, and most of them were made by Wan mang.


    The families of the dead hate Wan Mang, because the death of everyone here is related to Wan mang.


    Wan mang didn''t say much. His purpose was very clear. All he did was to break through the peak of Shenwu. Tianyuan respected the world''s strength. He didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. At the beginning, the four of them founded the Shenwu academy and cultivated a number of excellent talents. They once said that it was a matter of great achievement. It was a noble and great thing to be respected and to educate people''s morality and talent.


    However, Wan Mang''s heart changed when he knew that there was a higher realm at the top of Shenwu realm. People are selfish, he has lived nearly 200 years, long life let him know how precious life is.


    When he stops at the top of the magical world and sees himself aging day by day, and the merciless years carve traces on his body, he is eager to enter the next realm. The rules of heaven and earth tell him that only a breakthrough can prolong his life.


    Wan mang left the Shenwu academy and left quietly alone. No one knew where he had gone. He disappeared in the sight of the public just like the evaporation in the world.


    The Shenwu academy is empty. At night, there are only cold tombstones standing in it


    Seven days later, Zhou Ming woke up.

 Chapter 108

    [the host has a fantasy mission of 3000, and the actual combat value is 7000. ¡¿


    [when a special task is completed, the fantasy value is 3000. At present, the host has a fantasy value of 1W. ¡¿


    as the two windows in his mind darkened, Zhou Ming sat up with his head covered. He took a look at his environment. He was sitting on a light pink goose down bed, covered with a soft silk quilt. The walls around him were covered with purple porcelain, and the smooth floor reflected the pure white crystal chandelier on the ceiling.


    Seeing the heart-shaped red sandalwood dressing table in the spacious room, Zhou Ming can''t help guessing that it won''t be a girl''s room, right?


    Now that he can lie in such a place, it shows that someone has brought him out of the Shenwu academy, and a mature and charming face unconsciously appears in his mind.


    I don''t know how Zhou you and Xueling are doing now? Smelling the faint fragrance of jasmine in the air, Zhou Ming thoughtfully lifted the quilt, just about to put down his legs, but suddenly froze.


    The trough! Where are the clothes?! Zhou Ming''s body cools, and his silver hair falls down, covering his boastful pectoralis major.


    He took his eyes away from his body, wrapped in a quilt, and went to the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, Zhou Ming found a girl in a green coat standing outside. Suddenly, she blinked subconsciously.


    The girl has long curly hair, a melon face, no powder, and dark eyes.


    "You are curious to see a laptop on the stage


    "Hello, I''m Yang Xicong. This is my room."


    Girl with plain hand block small mouth yawned, said wearily.


    "I''m sorry to have occupied your room."


    Zhou Ming makes way for Yang Xicong and laughs awkwardly.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t come back very much. You can stay as long as you want."


    Yang Xicong put the computer on the special computer desk, a flop on the bed, she covered the pillow, a hand up, "little sister give me the quilt, I want to sleep."


    Zhou Ming then remembered that he was still wrapped in other people''s quilt. He crept to the bedside and lowered his voice, "beauty Xicong, I''m not dressed. Can I..."


    Speaking of the latter, he himself became embarrassed.


    "Well, you can look in the closet and wear the right one."


    Yang Xicong pulled the quilt on Zhou Ming''s body and covered her head. "You look so beautiful. It''s good to find a serious and handsome guy. You have to let Su Yanfei spoil it."


    Zhou Ming came to the wardrobe naked and heard Yang Xicong''s words. He almost breathed. It was su Yanfei!


    What did Su Yanfei do to him while he was in a coma? Why don''t you dress me when you''re done? Can''t form the habit of brushing clothes!


    "Don''t you have any neutral clothes


    Zhou Ming opened the wardrobe and turned it over. He found that it was full of skirts worn by girls.


    "No, you can make do with it. If you want to play the game of attack and acceptance, you''d better not be in the living room, or I''ll have pictures in my mind in the future."


    Yang Xicong shrank in the quilt and said in a dull voice.


    "You''re mistaken. We''re not that kind of relationship."


    This girl''s thoughts are all skewed to the universe, right? Zhou Ming mouth slightly twitch, casually took out a black dress set in the body.


    Just put on Zhou Ming regret, this skirt is too short, right?


    There are two bright and clean thighs exposed under the lace hemmed skirt that can''t cover the knee. If the wind is a little naughty, he can walk away, let alone he is still in a vacuum!


    Zhou Ming walked out and looked at the exquisite decoration. He could not help but sigh that this kind of small villa, without tens of millions of people, could not be completed.


    Now he''s sitting in the corridor of the second floor of the living room with Bai Hanfei in his arms.


    Zhou Ming''s face is green. After several times of physical strengthening, his eyesight becomes very good. Even though he is so far away, he can still see the content displayed on Su Yanfei''s tablet computer. What Su Yanfei is looking at now is the result of her beauty!


    "Su Yanfei!"


    With his flawless feet, Zhou Ming leaps down on the fence. With one hand on the armrest of the sofa, he grabs Su Yanfei''s tablet computer and stares at her.


    "Ah ha ha! Xiaomeng, you wake up! You''ve been sleeping for seven days


    Su Yanfei''s eyes dodged, and his hands entangled with each other.


    "Don''t get off the subject! I ask you, "what is this?"


    Zhou Ming takes a glance at the photo on the tablet computer with his spare light and looks at the attractive body and ecstatic posture in the photo He can''t help swallowing. I''m Tsao! What has Su Yanfei done to him in the past seven days?


    "Well Clap your hand while I don''t believe you? "Su Yanfei two index fingers together, said weakly.


    "I believe you, ghost."


    Zhou Ming scratched the tablet with his finger. The photo turned over like a page of a book, and his face turned black. This There must be tens of thousands of fruit photos!


    "Well? Xiaomeng, don''t delete it! "


    Su Yanfei sees Zhou Ming''s point on the deletion of all elections and reaches out his hand to stop it.


    "Well! Deleted! "


    Zhou Ming mercilessly deleted the photo album and emptied it instantly.


    "Ah! My treasure collection


    Su Yan was not born without love, and the whole person slid to the ground like a loach.


    "Give it back to you."


    Without expression, Zhou Ming left his tablet on the sofa.


    "Xiaomeng, you''ve gone too far."


    Su Yanfei lay on his side and said with his head down.


    Too much obviously is you! Zhou Ming is really speechless. The person who did this kind of behavior was to be taken away by the police uncle. Fortunately, this is Tianyuan, not the earth. If it is the earth, Su Yanfei must have been taken to tea.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes were severe. "Don''t pretend to be poor. I won''t forgive you for pretending to be poor!"


    When Su Yanfei heard this, he immediately hugged Zhou Ming''s thigh and looked at him pitifully, "Wuwu, Xiaomeng, please forgive me. Next time, I won''t dare to shoot again!"


    "Ah, you, let me go first."


    Su Xiaoming''s body is the real secret of her classmates. Our classmate Bai Xiaomeng is blushing and pinches his legs, holding his skirt tightly with both hands.


    Su Yanfei''s eyes are straight, and he stares at the lace skirt with a smile, "Xiao Meng, you should not be wearing that, right?"


    "Go away, Hello!"


    Zhou Ming is very embarrassed. He pushes Su Yanfei away. It''s not you who are a pervert.


    "I have clean ones there. You can choose some later."


    Su Yanfei licked his red lips and sat back in the sofa.


    Pick a fart! I don''t wear underwear! Zhou Ming doesn''t want to tangle on these issues. What he worries about is Zhou you and Xueling.


    "Are Zhou you and Xueling OK?"


    Zhou Ming asked Su Yanfei.


    Su Yanfei scratched the tablet computer, "Zhou You''s body is seriously injured, and it can''t be cured. In such a serious injury, she can still persist until now. I feel that this is a miracle."


    "Where''s Xueling?"


    Zhou You''s situation is most clear to Zhou Ming. However, without Changsheng pill, Tianyuan world''s medical technology can''t cure her internal injury at all. Zhou you doesn''t need to take special care of Xueling when he is not in danger, but Xueling is different. At that time, he can''t check the injury of Xueling with his divine sense, and he doesn''t know what the man in long robe did to Xueling.


    Su Yanfei put down her tablet and frowned: "I checked Xueling''s body. She was not injured inside or outside, but she couldn''t wake up all the time. I thought it was very strange, so I checked her brain waves. She should be mentally injured."


    Mental trauma? Zhou Ming felt his chin and thought for a while. Is there any spiritual problem? He recalled the behavior of the robed man at that time and frowned. Was his spirit related to divine consciousness?


    At that time, he did feel the fluctuation of divine consciousness, but he didn''t understand why the man in the robe put his finger on Xueling''s eyebrow. Now when he thought of this, he knew that the man in the robe had moved on Xueling''s spirit.


    Zhou Ming''s use of divine knowledge still stays in the aspect of insight into things, and the knowledge about divine knowledge is still obtained by him in those unrestrained network novels, many of which are nonsense and unreliable. Even if he fantasizes that he can have real divine consciousness after being realized, and has no correct way to use it, he can only use it as a radar at most.


    "Where are the two of them?"


    Zhou Ming couldn''t think of a good way to solve Xueling''s problem for a moment, so he had to put the problem in his heart for a while. Now the situation is not clear. The yuan family has always been a big stone in Zhou Ming''s heart. The strength of spiritual cultivation is too terrible. If he hadn''t used the superimposed fantasy reality, it would have been cool. Therefore, he worried about the safety of Zhou you and Xueling.


    "In the hospital, of course."


    Su Yanfei sits cross legged on the sofa and looks at Zhou Ming. She really envies Zhou you and Xueling for having a friend who cares about them so much.


    "Hospital?"


    Zhou Ming is in a complicated mood. It''s reasonable to say that Zhou you and them are the safest around him, because no one knows what tricks the yuan family will play. Only he can keep them safe all the time. But once they leave their sight, everything will become uncertain.


    "Anla, Anla, this is Xuanyu m city. The hospital is very close to us, and old man Chi is guarding there."


    Su Yanfei finds out Zhou Ming''s worry and comforts him.


    "You say this is Xuanyu?"


    Zhou Ming was a little surprised that he went back to Xuanyu?


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "Su Yanfei doesn''t know why Zhou Ming''s reaction is so big. He brushes with his tablet.


    "Oh, No."


    Zhou Ming''s heart sank. Su Yanfei and his family may just want to transfer Zhou you and Xueling to a safe place. The yuan family is powerful. They didn''t do anything wrong in transferring Zhou you and Xueling from Tianyu to other areas. But the problem is that Zhou Ming is the most wanted criminal in the guard Pavilion of Xuanyu. If they send Zhou you to Xuanyu, the guard Pavilion will not let go so easily I want a clue.

 Chapter 109

    "Where is the hospital? I''ll see them. "


    Zhou Ming flicks his hair and looks to the second floor. He''s wearing the girl''s clothes and has to return them as soon as possible. What''s the matter with his skirt now? It''s completely feminized, OK!


    "We''ll be there later."


    Su Yanfei, holding his tablet computer, stood up from the sofa and went to a room on his left hand, "follow me."


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know what Su Yanfei is going to do, so he follows up in doubt.


    Su Yanfei''s room is very simple. Beside the big bed, there is a computer desk and chair, plus a square wardrobe against the wall. There is nothing else in the room.


    Zhou Ming recalled that Yang Xicong''s room layout was simple and exquisite. He didn''t know what the relationship between them was. Looking at Yang Xicong''s appearance, he should have known Su Yanfei for a long time, otherwise he would not have lived in the villa together.


    "By the way, you should have met Xicong?"


    Su Yanfei squatted in front of the wardrobe and opened the bottom drawer.


    "Well, is she your friend?"


    Zhou Ming''s eyes fell in the drawer and saw the underwear stacked neatly.


    "Xicong and I met on the Internet. She is proficient in various network technologies and helped me solve many problems. In order to thank her, I bought a villa in Xuanyu, which is now the one. It''s a gift for her."


    Su Yanfei picked up a triangle underwear and showed a squint smile to Zhou Ming, "Hey, C cover, wearing this is the most tempting."


    Ignoring Su Yanfei''s evil taste, Zhou Ming goes to the wardrobe in two steps. He opens the wardrobe and takes out a pair of sports shorts and a black sports coat.


    "Lend it to me."


    Zhou Ming put on his sports shorts and showed his hands in the sleeves of his coat. His movements were quick and quick.


    "This one is worn by others. If you want to wear it, it doesn''t matter if you borrow it."


    Su Yanfei kneaded the two pieces of cloth and said shyly.


    Zhou Ming''s face jumps. He really wants to take off his clothes on the spot, roll them up and smash them on Su Yanfei''s head full of pink thoughts. But now he doesn''t have his own clothes, so he can only bear Su Yanfei''s YY and continue to wear her clothes.


    Zhou Ming squeezed out an awkward and polite smile, "Dear tutor Su, please tell me where the hospital is, OK?"


    "OK, Bai Xiaomeng, let''s get the car now."


    Su Yanfei imitates Zhou Ming''s tone and walks to the bedside with a tablet computer.


    "I''m saying I''ll go by myself."


    Zhou Ming feels like he''s going to collapse. You''ll be out of your mind in your car. OK!


    "I have a car. It''s convenient."


    Su Yanfei points a few times on the tablet, and the whole bed automatically closes up, revealing a corridor entrance.


    Looking at the entrance of the corridor, Zhou Ming knows that Su Yanfei''s intention is good, but he doesn''t want to take the thrilling flying car. For a life-long unforgettable event like this, one experience is enough, so he shakes his head, "life is important."


    Su Yanfei bit her finger and thought about it. She also knew that when she touched the car, she would be excited and couldn''t control herself. There was nothing wrong with the spacious road in Tianyu, but the road condition in Xuanyu was no better than Tianyu. If there was a traffic accident, it would be a trouble.


    "Xiaomeng, can you drive? You can drive the car, and I''ll go with you. How about that? "


    Su Yanfei comes up with a compromise. If Bai Xiaomeng can drive, he can not only go out with her, but also sit by and enjoy her heroic posture. Great!


    "I''ll drive?"


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know what Su Yanfei thinks. Does he look like someone with a driver''s license? Well, although he used to be an old driver on the earth, he hasn''t touched a car for so many years, and I don''t know if he''s born. Xuanyu''s traffic control is relatively loose, and there''s no operation to check the driver''s license all the time. In fact, he''s a little eager to try. Tianyu''s car hasn''t been used yet.


    "OK, I''ll drive."


    Zhou Ming didn''t want to delay and came over.


    Su Yanfei stares at that pair of crystal clear jade feet, some obsessed on the face, "so beautiful feet can be well protected, Xiao dream, choose a pair to put on."


    She gently on the tablet, behind the wall suddenly spread to both sides, a square lattice exposed, above all kinds of shoes.


    "How about this pair?"


    Su Yanfei took down a pair of sparkling crystal sandals from each grid. In her opinion, such beautiful feet, coupled with this pair of crystal sandals, are absolutely icing on the cake. Girls like beautiful things.


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Zhou Ming said how the room could be so simple. It turns out that there are hidden secrets everywhere. He chose a pair of white sports shoes on those lattices. After tying the shoelaces, he looked at Su Yanfei.


    Seeing Zhou Ming''s action so fast, Su Yanfei had to put the crystal sandals back where they were. As soon as she rowed the tablet, the walls on both sides were slowly moving closer."Well, let''s go."


    Su Yanfei touched her right leg, the tablet disappeared, and a bunch of car keys appeared in her hands.


    Looking at this strange scene, Zhou Ming said curiously, "tutor Su, where did you hide your computer?"


    The last time he saw Su Yanfei put away his tablet, he thought it was a secret device under Su Yanfei''s skirt. Now it seems that he guessed wrong.


    Today, Su Yanfei wore a white love T-shirt on her upper body and a cool denim shorts on her lower body. On her right leg, she tied a black bow ribbon. She pulled the ribbon and said with pride, "hum, this is the storage device I invented. How about it? Is it fierce?"


    Storage equipment? Zhou Ming can''t help but sigh that science is the truth of the world. Su Yanfei can even invent this kind of storage device. If she is put on the earth, she may become an outstanding female scientist. However, he feels that Su Yanfei is more likely to be caught by the police uncle on the earth. This kind of female scientist can''t be wanted!


    "Great."


    Zhou Ming took the key to Su Yanfei''s car and pointed to the entrance, "is the car under?"


    After being praised by Zhou Ming, Su Yanfei was very happy. She took Zhou Ming''s arm and went down, "well, let''s go to pick up the car."


    In the dark corridor, Su Yanfei clings to Zhou Ming, and their faces are almost together. She feels that she is so lucky and excited.


    It''s normal for two women to have such intimate contact, but one is Lily and the other is a man who likes the opposite sex. When they get together, the atmosphere suddenly becomes ambiguous.


    "Well, tutor Su, could you please don''t stick it so tightly and rub it."


    Zhou Ming was a little embarrassed in his heart, so he could not help but remind Su Yanfei.


    "We are all girls, what are you shy about ~"


    I don''t know whether Su Yanfei is intentional or unintentional. When she speaks, her lips are close to Zhou Ming''s ears.


    Su Yanfei''s voice is sweet and greasy, which is unique to women. Zhou Ming feels the hot smell lingering in his ears. For a moment, his cheek is a little hot. I''m still a pure virgin. I can''t stand your temptation!


    Zhou Ming sees Su Yanfei''s infatuation in the dim light. Her cheeks are flushed and her eyes are covered with mist. This elder sister can''t help it.


    No, no! If it goes on like this, it will be harmonious!


    Zhou Ming suppressed the beauty in his heart, pretending to be surprised and yelled: "ah! Tutor Su, your face is very red. Do you have a fever? Wow, your heat is on my face! Let''s hurry to the hospital! "


    He pulls Su Yanfei down the corridor.


    Below this is a parking garage, which is about the size of four basketball courts. But it is such a wide parking garage, but there are only two cars, one black and one white.


    "I''m fine. I don''t have a fever."


    A cool wind blows, and Su Yanfei wakes up immediately. She only feels her heart pounding. It''s too shameful. She actually fell in love in the situation just now, but it seems very exciting. The more she looks at Zhou Ming, the more excited she is.


    Su Mingsong''s eyes on the remote control to avoid the car.


    There are two lights on the front and back of the black car, which is Su Yanfei''s polar shadow X.


    Zhou Ming felt the streamlined car body with great emotion, good guy! Finally, I can experience the feeling of driving this cool car.


    "Do you like this car? If you like, I can send you


    Su Yanfei opens the door and sits on the co pilot''s seat, seducing him.


    "I I don''t like it. I prefer the ordinary one. "


    Zhou Ming took a glance at the white car opposite him with Yu Guang, opened the door and sat in the driving position. He held the steering wheel, and his face soon calmed down.


    Zhou Ming is just in the mouth, this top car who does not love, love the car, is always a man''s romance.


    Su Yanfei looked at the white car next to him through the window, and his mouth turned slightly up. "This car belongs to Xicong. If you like, I can discuss it with her."


    "Forget it, I''m kidding."


    When he started the car, he heard the roar of the extreme shadow x engine. He stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed out


    The traffic flow is rolling. A brown armed car with sword and Shield logo is driving on the road. All the way, countless vehicles make way for it.


    "Deacon Cai, we''ll be here soon. Please bear with me."


    In the armed vehicle, a burly man sat next to a feminine looking man and said with a shy face.


    "Stay away from me."


    The man covered his nose with a white handkerchief, and his voice was as soft as his mouth.


    The man asked for no fun, and with a dry smile, he moved his butt and sat opposite.


    A Gao Leng woman in a red combat suit leaned aside, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes.The burly man is Guan Shikun, who was beaten and maimed by Zeng Zhouming before. This time, they are important figures who are out to arrest the wanted man Zhou Ming.


    However, it''s very difficult for Cai Luo to come out of the guard''s office with such an important opportunity to please him.

 Chapter 110

    "What do you mean, mingshuang?"


    Guan Shikun keenly captures the disgust in Gao Leng''s eyes, and his face becomes ugly.


    Gao Leng''s woman is mingshuang. Mingshuang should have been removed from the guard Pavilion of Xuanyu because of the involvement of the processing plant. After the battle between the guard Pavilion and the Zhou Ming Dynasty, minghenian didn''t remove mingshuang''s name because she had no merit or hardship. He just demoted her to an ordinary guard.


    The Ming Kun''s body has been sitting for a long time, what question do I have to think coldly


    "Well, no."


    Guan Shikun was a little bit embarrassed, but he was not good enough to get angry in front of so many people. He secretly scolded mingshuang as a "smelly bitch" in his heart, holding his hands and leaning against the carriage with great unhappiness.


    Mingshuang sat by and closed her eyes to meditate. The car was quiet and the atmosphere was dull.


    None of the guards dare to speak at this time. Anyone who speaks at this time will definitely become Guan Shikun''s outlet. Guan Shikun''s cautious eyes are almost well known in the guard Pavilion. No one wants to die at this time, let alone a person with a more eccentric temper than Guan Shikun.


    At this time, Cai Guanluo''s face was no better than Guan Shikun''s. he covered his mouth and nose tightly with his handkerchief, and his brow was wrinkled into a "Sichuan" character.


    Cai Guanluo always has a problem that is hard to talk about - carsickness.


    Cai Bi''s car sickness has been around since he was a child. Even if he becomes a source of energy, his car sickness has not changed at all. As long as he sits in a closed car, he will feel sick all over, dizzy and nauseous. How can he feel uncomfortable? This makes him very upset.


    This time, Cai didn''t want to ride with Guan Shikun, but in order to set up a dignified image in front of the public, he sat in the armed car. He has some regrets now. He didn''t pretend to be forced when he knew it. It''s a living suffering to stay here!


    M City Road, a pure black car gallop, it is like an introverted low-key beast, shuttle through the traffic, leaving a string of black tail.


    Zhou Ming sat in polar shadow x, staring at the road ahead. He drove very smoothly, neither speeding nor suddenly speeding up. Unexpectedly, his regular operation still attracted many eyes, because polar shadow x is too rare.


    Drivers who saw polar shadow x slowed down and picked up their mobile phones to take pictures. This kind of limited level super run is rarely seen on ordinary roads. Now they are excited to meet it. Many drivers give way to let it pass smoothly.


    They just want to make a little video so that they can blow water in front of friends and relatives after dinner. Sometimes, people''s happiness is so simple.


    "Xiaomeng, who taught you your driving skills? I''m almost asleep. I''m so bored. "


    Mian said, looking at the soft side of Su Fei''s head.


    "I''ve been taught by computer."


    Zhou understood that Su Yanfei''s driving pursuit was stability, and his speed and passion didn''t match.


    "Which of those old drivers is not a drag racing party? Are you an old driver? "


    Su Yanfei squinted and giggled.


    "Do you have a cell phone? Lend me a moment. "


    Zhou Ming holds the steering wheel in one hand, and one hand rises to Su Yanfei.


    "I don''t use my mobile phone very much. Can I use my tablet?"


    Su Yanfei touched the storage ribbon on his right leg and took out his tablet.


    "All right."


    Zhou Ming took the tablet, put it on the armrest of his seat and used it. Soon, a navigation map popped up.


    "What''s the matter? The car has its own navigation. "


    Su Yanfei doesn''t understand Zhou Ming''s behavior. The navigation dial on the car is still on. How can she turn on the navigation with her computer?


    "Do you have a dagger?"


    Zhou Ming put the tablet on the bracket under the windshield and turned the steering wheel.


    There is a bend ahead. A brown armed car takes up most of the road. Polar shadow x drives around the bend with the armed car and speeds up.


    "Yes, what are you doing?"


    Su Yanfei tilts to the right, and a gray steel dagger appears in her hand. Zhou Ming suddenly speeds up, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    "If you feel bored, let''s have some fun."


    Zhou Ming pushed the gear lever, stepped on the accelerator, and the speed of Jiying x soared wildly.


    "Are you going to drag racing?"


    Su Yanfei didn''t understand what Zhou Ming was going to do. He was still driving well just now. Why did he suddenly turn to sex? But That''s the fun of driving.


    Su Yanfei only feels that Bai Xiaomeng is full of charming charm. She is deeply attracted by the girl''s handsome and can''t extricate herself.


    "Sit down!"


    Zhou Ming took a dagger, stepped on the brake and hit the steering wheel suddenly. The tire of Jiying X was rubbing against the ground violently.


    "Zhi -"


    there is a very conspicuous dark trace on the road. Jiying x shakes his tail rudely, turns his direction and rushes towards the rear armed vehicle!Su Yanfei holds the handrail tightly with both hands, and almost throws her away just now! She stared at the approaching armed vehicle and held her breath under her body''s instinctive reaction.


    "Di - di - di -"


    the armed car with sword and Shield logo blared wildly, and the source guard brother was sweating and stepped on the brake.


    Instead of slowing down, Zhou Ming stepped on the accelerator a little bit. He didn''t expect that he would meet the armed vehicle of the guard Pavilion here. He saw that the armed vehicle was going in the same direction as himself, and immediately thought of their intention.


    The hospital is guarded by chichong mountain. If the people guarding the pavilion go, he will definitely inform Su Yanfei. If there is no news, it means that the guarding pavilion has not taken action.


    Now I met the armed car of guard Pavilion on the road. Is it a coincidence? Zhou Ming won''t believe this kind of small probability event. Since he met it, he said that he would make trouble for the guards.


    Seeing that the two cars were about to hit each other, Zhou Ming turned the steering wheel, the axle wheel of Jiying x turned to the right, and the body of Jiying X was next to the armed vehicle!


    After sliding for a certain distance, the armed vehicle stopped in an instant.


    Everyone in the car had a tendency to dive forward. Fortunately, they were all energy masters, but no one was thrown away.


    "What''s going on?"


    Guan Shikun asked the guard brother who was driving through the window.


    "Captain! Just now there was a black car coming towards us. When it was about to hit us, it suddenly ran past us. "


    Driving source guard brother wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, said in shock.


    When this kind of accident happened, the drivers slowed down and stopped at the side of the road.


    For a moment, only Zhou Ming''s car was on the road. Many people guessed that the owner of Jiying X was dying and dared to tease the guard Pavilion.


    Zhou Mingtong watched the situation behind him in the rearview mirror and stepped on the brake.


    "Zhi -"


    phantom x skids and stops steadily in the middle of the road.


    "Are you all right?"


    Zhou Ming holds a dagger and stares at Su Yanfei in the rearview mirror.


    "Xiaomeng, that was the armed car of the guard pavilion just now. You''re not only exciting to play like this."


    Su Yanfei pats her chest fearfully. She thought she was crazy enough when she was driving. Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaomeng is even more crazy than her. She even dares to challenge the armed car of the guard Pavilion.


    "They''re probably running for Zhou you."


    Zhou Ming said faintly, but his eyes were fixed on the rearview mirror.


    "That car has stopped!"


    Armed car, driving the source of the guard brother yelled.


    "Open the door! I''ll see who dares to be so arrogant in front of the guard Pavilion! "


    Cai closed down angry cold drink, he covered his nose and mouth on the handkerchief has become part of the wet.


    Just now, when he braked, Cai Bi vomited out. In order to keep his image, he stifled it. In order to endure the disgust, his handkerchief was wet. He wanted to see which son of a bitch he was, and how dare he suffer such humiliation.


    "How can Zhou you get involved with the guard Pavilion of Xuanyu?"


    Su Yanfei asked in surprise.


    "I can''t explain it clearly for a moment and a half. I''ll attract their attention later. Take the opportunity to go to the hospital and send them to a safe place, please."


    Zhou Ming twisted his face to look at Su Yanfei''s eyes and said very seriously.


    Su Yanfei stares at Zhou Ming''s amber eyes and solemnly says, "good."


    "Do you need it?"


    Su Yanfei suddenly has a black duck tongue and a white mask on his hand.


    Zhou Ming shook his head.


    "Be careful yourself."


    Su Yanfei puts on his cap and mask, opens the door and rushes out. A figure just flies out of the armed vehicle.


    Holy Land!


    Zhou Ming''s face was dignified. As soon as he turned his wrist, the gray dagger broke away.


    Cai Bi Luo sees Su Yanfei running down from the car. He is just about to catch up with him, but a dagger shoots at him.


    "Hum!"


    Cai closed down raised two fingers a shot, gas force shot, the dagger broke open, when he looked again, Su Yanfei has disappeared.


    There are crowded streets nearby. It''s not easy to find a person.


    I ran one under my own eyes! Cai closed down angry, eyes a turn, a punch to Zhouming where the extreme shadow x hit down.


    Zhou was ready early in the morning. He directly stepped on the accelerator to the end, the engine roared deafening, and polar shadow x ran out like a cheetah!


    "Boom!"


    A half meter wide pit appeared on the road. The drivers hid in the car and looked at Cai Guanluo standing beside the pit in fear that he would start again.


    The fight between immortals brings disaster to the fish in the pond. Obviously, they are the innocent fish.By the way, Tsai threw his handkerchief on his face, and his shadow fell down.


    "To die!"


    Cai closed down a leap, came to the shadow x above.


    Zhou Ming saw Cai''s figure through the window, and his mouth went up. There were so many vehicles nearby that the people guarding the pavilion would have some scruples. He watched the navigation on his tablet, shuttling through the dense traffic.

 Chapter 111

    Cai shut up that anger! This extreme shadow x specially drills for places with dense traffic flow, and he has no way to start.


    If he makes a big move in the city, he will definitely get a reputation of harming innocent people. Even if most people in the guard Pavilion dare not say anything about him, there is a Ming River above him. Therefore, he can''t let go of his hands and feet in this city, so he can only follow Zhou Ming closely.


    When Zhou Ming saw that Cai didn''t dare to fight directly, he knew he was right. He asked Su Yanfei to go to the hospital to transfer Zhou you and them, instead of directly contacting chichongshan, which was his decision after repeated thinking. Now he can only choose to believe Su Yanfei, hoping that Su Yanfei can understand his mind.


    In an unnoticed corner of an alley, Su Yanfei leans against the wall and puts on a black earphone. She holds a tablet computer and dials a number through the network.


    "Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu! Which bastard? Name it


    "It''s me."


    Su Yanfei took a look at the surveillance camera on the opposite street with Yu Guang, held the earphone and said: "the surveillance network here is black."


    "How long does it take to disconnect monitoring? You''re wasting five minutes of my sleep


    Yang Xicong rubs her eyes and walks out of bed. She holds her mobile phone with her crooked head. She fumbles in her coat pocket and finds a strawberry flavored lollipop.


    "Half an hour, I''ll go back and bring you the latest lollipop."


    Su Yanfei pulled out the headset and put the tablet into the storage ribbon.


    "I''m tired of strawberry."


    Yang Xicong peels the wrapping paper off the lollipop and sits at the computer desk. With a lollipop, she turned on the computer for a while, then fell on the table, dozing and said, "it''s 30 seconds faster than usual."


    Su Yanfei gently points the ground and silently counts the time in his heart. Just as Yang Xicong dozed off with a lollipop, she took off her mask and came out from the corner. A taxi came and stopped beside the street


    Armed vehicles.


    "Captain, what shall we do now?"


    A source guard brother see Cai shut down for a long time not to come back, can''t help but to official Shikun asked.


    "Contact the network center."


    Guan Shikun thinks that CAI Guanluo must have met with a tough problem. Zhou Ming''s clue is sure to be impossible. After thinking about it, he decides to give priority to CAI Guanluo. This is a good opportunity to show his performance! If Cai thinks highly of him, maybe he will be promoted?


    He patted the front partition window and said to the driving guard brother, "turn around and catch up!"


    "Yes."


    The driver answered and turned the car around.


    Mingshuang took a look at Guan Shikun and said calmly, "I suggest you go to the hospital first. The longer you delay, the greater the possibility of variables."


    The source guards think that what mingshuang said is reasonable. After all, the goal is related to Zhouming. The longer they delay, the easier their actions will be exposed. Zhou Ming is an expert who can paralyze the network of the guard Pavilion. Although intelligence says that Zhou Ming is not there, if Zhou Ming is also there, would their actions have been discovered long ago? Besides, they were so strong that they used to be a little bit of a dish giver.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Guan Shikun. After all, he is the leader of this mission. As soon as Cai closes down, he becomes the leader of the team, and the decision-making power is in his hands.


    "Now I''m the captain. Are you doubting my decision?"


    Guan Shikun directly takes mingshuang to attack. This smelly girl doesn''t deal with him everywhere. How could he not have thought of what these people could have thought of? Didn''t you see that almost all the guards were out last time? I used to catch other people''s younger sister. What if Zhou Ming squatted on one side? The intelligence of the Garrison has always been very accurate, but Zhou Ming, who is full of uncertainties, is afraid to make fun of his own life when the intelligence network of the garrison is even stronger. Since he was beaten by Zhou mingpang last time, he has left a psychological shadow.


    He is not stupid. Minghe sent them here to test the water this time. Now when this happened, CAI in Shenwu was not there. How could they be safe in the past?


    In this case, it''s better to keep up with CAI''s buttocks. On the surface, he can please him. If something really goes wrong, he can be responsible for it. It''s not too good.


    Guan Shikun''s eyes moved. "Mingshuang, you have to remember that you are not the team leader any more. Obeying orders is what you should do."


    He said, "I know you don''t agree with me. I''ll give you a chance. Let''s go to support deacon CAI. You can act alone. If you catch someone, the credit will be on you. How about that?"


    "Yes."


    She stood up with the moon on her back, opened the door and jumped down.


    Haughty woman, there are always times when you suffer! Guan Shikun sneered and waved, "close the door!"The door was pulled up by a guard.


    "Captain, the network center sent us the coordinates of Deacon Cai!"


    The driving source guard brother looks at the red dot coordinates on the navigation system and shouts to Guan Shikun.


    "Follow up!"


    Guan Shikun sat by the window and said seriously.


    Armed vehicle speed is faster and faster, straight after Zhou Ming''s extreme shadow X.


    The navigation on the tablet goes to the abandoned area outside the city. As soon as Zhou Ming turns the steering wheel, Jiying x turns to a path, which is not smooth. The tires of Jiying x fluctuate up and down, causing countless stones to fly. He clicks on the car''s automatic navigation and climbs up the door handle.


    Cai Guanluo didn''t expect that the people in the car were so stupid that they would run to such a sparsely populated place. Now that this section of the road has left m City, he is full of anger. Regardless of 37-21, he pours a blow at polar shadow X.


    Here, even if a person dies, he won''t have any psychological burden. This kind of ghost place doesn''t even have a camera. Kill him. Who knows he killed him.


    "I can''t afford to pay for the broken car."


    A voice of enchantment rang out. A silver haired woman in a black leather skirt appeared on the roof of the car. The pure black shield wrapped the whole body under her feet. The shadow of Yuanqi fist fell on it and dissipated like a wisp of smoke.


    The woman''s red eyes are dark. She is very exposed. On her black leather skirt, she is wearing a silk dress with off shoulder. At her waist, she is wearing a bow belt flying in the wind. On the corner of her dress that can cover her chest, there is a blooming blood red rose. On her right hand, she holds a purple sickle full of patterns.


    The woman gives Cai Gulou a sense of extreme danger. A strange feeling emerges in his heart. He only feels that the woman is full of murders. As a seven star energy master in the early stage of Shenwu realm, he has a very rare panic palpitation in his heart.


    Cai Shuluo repressed the palpitation in his heart. He didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of energy in the woman. He suspected that he got a wrong cognition because he saw this kind of strange appearance for the first time.


    I don''t know what method this woman used to get away with her fist. In this world where the source energy master is respected, only the source energy master is the strongest. The powerful cultivation of the divine martial arts environment encouraged Cai Guanluo''s confidence and gave him a psychological hint that he could defeat the woman.


    In order not to reveal his original identity this time, Zhou Ming specially changed into a woman''s appearance. His present appearance is very strange, because he chose to change into a demon hunting girl, a bloodthirsty, merciless blood devil saint.


    "Woman, why do you challenge me to guard the pavilion?"


    Chua couldn''t see through Zhou Ming''s depth. He looked down at him and drank.


    "Because I will never die with the guard Pavilion."


    It''s just in the afternoon. The slanting setting sun is setting. The afterglow is reflected on Zhou Ming''s evil face. The whole barren land is stained with blood red.


    "As long as you come back with me, I can spare you this time. You just follow me in the future, and I promise that the guard Pavilion won''t move your finger."


    Cai closed and stared at Zhou Ming''s slim figure, and his eyes flashed with lust and lust. It''s a pity to kill such a pet. Take it back for training. It''s said that it can''t be a good pet.


    How can Cai''s lust escape from Zhou Ming''s eyes? He stretched out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth. The purple sickle on his right hand slanted behind him, and the evil light in his red pupils rose sharply. "Jie Jie, it''s a pity that I don''t like men."


    Zhou Ming leaped from the roof of the car. The purple and red sickle cut through the sky. The red awn flickered. A touch of blood remained in the air, blinking at Cai Guanluo!


    Cai closed the condensation source of energy in the fingertip, a finger to break the air, point on the blood. A finger of Qi passed through, and the blood turned into scarlet.


    "Sickle dance, bloom!"


    With a clear drink, Zhou Ming flies with a sickle in his hand. The purple and red flowers bloom, and the petals collide with the person in front of him.


    "Fast sword!"


    Cai Shuluo didn''t dare to be careless. He took out a silver soft sword from his waist. With a turn of his wrist, he split countless sword shadows and broke all the petals.


    Cai''s attack was not exhausted. Zhou Ming swung his scythe, and the sharp scythe blade turned, cutting out a wisp of blood.


    Aware of the danger, Cai closes his arm and turns it violently. The soft sword stands down. The sword bends 90 degrees and collides with the sickle blade.


    The sparks are flying. Zhou Ming swipes past with his purple and red sickle. The soft sword overcomes the hard with softness, but there is no damage.


    "Scythe chaos!"


    Zhou Ming''s purple and red sickle soared several feet. His hands crossed, and the color of blood invaded the sky. CAI was locked down by the unprecedented situation. A huge sickle was cut down from top to bottom in the air!


    When death comes, Cai is frightened and his pupils are constricted. Under the sickle, he felt so small that he couldn''t escape! You can''t avoid it! The horror of death enveloped him.


    "Ah


    At this moment, Cai Bi Luo showed an extremely strong desire for survival. In an instant, he condensed a hundred layers of energy shield. His soft sword was straight and straight, and a sword stroke on it burst out a gorgeous sword spirit.However, in front of the power to destroy the withered and decadent, everything is so weak.


    At the touch of the shield of source energy, the Qi of the sword disappears in two. The soft sword breaks in two. Under the red blood sickle, Cai''s body explodes!

 Chapter 112

    The blood mist was like red gauze, and an armed vehicle was parked in the distance. A number of people beside the vehicle were terrified to see the scene.


    The speed of the armed cars in the guard Pavilion is not slower than those of the sports cars. Guan Shikun, as soon as they got out of the car, saw Cai Guan fall into a blood fog. The scene was bloody and terrifying!


    A pair of scarlet blood eyes looked over, like the gaze of the devil.


    Guan Shikun retreated two steps and accidentally bumped into a source guard behind him. The man who was bumped was unconscious. He looked at the figure in the sky, as if he had lost his soul. All the source guards around him were in deep fear.


    The power of the blood devil is easy to affect people''s mind. Zhou Ming suppresses his desire to kill, cuts down a red awn with a sickle, and turns to chase the far away shadow X.


    "Creak!"


    The red light flashed by, and a straight cut extended from the front to the rear of the armed vehicle, perfectly dividing it into two parts.


    "Back up!"


    Guan Shikun gave a big drink and woke up the guards who were still silly. They ran around in a hurry.


    "Boom!"


    The armed vehicle fell on both sides, and the explosion made people''s eardrums ache. In a short time, two groups of flames rose.


    Guan Shikun looks at the scrapped armed vehicle with lingering fear, unable to speak for a long time


    Zhou Ming was sitting in the shadow x, with a purple scythe on his thigh. He didn''t take more than five minutes to kill Cai Guanluo, so he still keeps the image of a demon hunter.


    "System, can I free myself from the illusion of reality?"


    Zhou Ming adjusted the navigation terminal of the car and asked the system in his mind.


    [the host just needs to recite "reality release" to release the effect. ¡¿


    "reality lifting!"


    The sickle on Zhou Ming''s leg disappeared, and his clothes turned into a light spot. He soon recovered to his normal appearance.


    He shook his head for a week. This time, he was able to release his illusion and realize it. In addition to a little bit of tiredness, he was still able to keep sober and would not faint as before. It seems that the shorter the time for the realization of fantasy, the less mental energy he consumes.


    Zhou Ming wanted to adjust his state of mind and pulled over to the deserted roadside. I don''t know if Su Yanfei has transferred Zhou you and Xueling safely. Thinking about this, he picks up Su Yanfei''s tablet and clicks into the main interface.


    Su Yanfei''s tablet computer is different from other entertainment computers. She has many private functions. Without her authorized password, these functions can hardly be used. However, for Zhou Ming, an expert like him, this password is useless.


    He entered a series of characters in the command window of the computer, and rows of data popped out. He simply scanned and found a string of encrypted codes.


    After cracking the encrypted code, he got Su Yanfei''s authorized password.


    After finding out the principle of Su Yanfei''s private functions, Zhou Ming points to a software marked "encrypted call". He finds a number on it and dials it out. This software can blur two people''s voices. In addition to the voice information that can be restored by the calling device, the voice intercepted by other people will only be a noisy electric current sound, which can be used in the maximum range To prevent others from stealing. Listen.


    "Dudududu -"


    "Su Yan is not your God killer, and let people sleep!"


    A female voice of complaint came from the tablet, and Zhou Ming said awkwardly, "it''s me, Qiancong beauty."


    No, Su Yanfei''s computer only notes Yang Xicong''s number, and he doesn''t know Su Yanfei''s number, so he can only understand the situation through her.


    Yang Xicong leans on the computer chair and distinguishes Zhou Ming''s voice. She thinks for a while and says, "hum! It must be intentional for you two to disturb my sleep. Now it''s bad for me. Only ten new flavors of lollipops can cure my hurt heart. "


    Lollipops? Zhou Ming heart that sweat, he apologized: "sorry, beauty Xicong, I didn''t mean to disturb you, Su Yanfei in the villa?"


    "I don''t know. I just fell asleep on the table."


    She just went down to the corridor and looked at Bai Hanyu. With a sly smile, she said to Zhou Ming, "if you help me buy a lollipop, I''ll tell you."


    Xiaoming, I can''t help you. What do you want


    "Don''t you mean there''s something new coming out recently? I''ll take that. By the way, it''s Chunmeng''s lollipop. I only eat that kind of lollipop. "


    Yang Xicong said with one hand in her pocket and smashing her mouth.


    Zhou Ming put the tablet on the bracket and said, "OK, I''ve got it."


    Yang Xicong shouts to Su Yanfei downstairs with her mobile phone, "Yanfei, your friend is looking for you!"


    Su Yanfei suddenly felt that she looked up at Yang Xicong, and her tone was a little anxious, "Xicong, lollipop, I''ll make it up to you next time, throw the mobile phone down quickly.""Steady."


    Yang Qian looks at Su Yanfei and throws her cell phone down. Seeing that Su Yanfei was empty handed, she expected that she had not bought lollipops for herself.


    Su Yanfei grabs Yang Xicong''s mobile phone and comes to the villa.


    "Hello, Xiao Meng? Are you ok? "


    She took a look at the number on the phone and asked. This number is exactly the network number when her tablet computer encrypts the call. Without her permission password, how can Bai Xiaomeng use the encrypted call?


    "It''s OK. What''s the matter with you?"


    It seems strange for Zhou Ming to listen to Su Yanfei''s tone.


    Su Yanfei took his mobile phone to the open courtyard and said cautiously, "are you using encrypted calls now?"


    "Well, I cracked your access code. Don''t you blame me?"


    Zhou Ming touched his nose. He felt that he had violated his privacy.


    "It''s OK. It seems that you are the same technical controller as Xicong."


    Su Yanfei laughed, and then said: "I sent them to the villa, and the surveillance on the way was blacked out. We should not be able to find our location in the guard Pavilion for the time being."


    "That''s good."


    Hearing this, Zhou Ming''s heart has been steadfast. If you just send them to other places, you don''t have to bother. Just call chichongshan.


    The reason why he asked Su Yanfei to go to the hospital to transfer Zhou you and Xueling is to hide their positions and avoid the surveillance of Xuanyu guard Pavilion. In this respect, he is more reliable.


    "Well, do you have any trouble over there?"


    Su Yanfei knows that Bai Xiaomeng is also a smart master, and everyone has a point in mind, but she is still a little worried and asks.


    "I''m afraid I can''t drive your polar shadow x back. It''s too conspicuous."


    Zhou Ming looked at those full of punk style dial, wry smile. The shape of the shadow x is so easy to remember that it''s hard to drive into the city without paying attention.


    "It''s easy to do. I''ve refitted the car. You can look under the seat. There''s a deformation button. There''s a model setting software on my tablet. The brand and shape of the car can be changed."


    Su Yanfei put one hand around his chest and changed the cell phone on his face.


    Zhou Ming squatted down and saw a black button marked "vehicle form conversion" under the driver''s seat.


    "I see it."


    He switched the phone interface of the tablet computer to the main menu interface and found the model setting software Su Yanfei said.


    Su Yanfei went on to say: "this is just a change in shape. The interior structure of the car will not change."


    The whole car can change. Isn''t that transformers? Zhou Ming make complaints about it. He clicks into the software, sifts through the three-dimensional images of the car body shape, selects a common car model image, and then clicks the license plate next to it to replace it.


    After selection, he pressed the "vehicle configuration change" button under the seat.


    "Please do not open the door or do other operations during the vehicle configuration change..."


    Accompanied by a burst of electronic mechanical female voice, Zhou Ming felt a slight vibration.


    Not long after that, the electronic mechanical sound sounded again, "vehicle form conversion completed."


    Zhou Ming opened the car door and had a look. The original polar shadow X had become an ordinary car, and even the license plate number had been changed into a series of random numbers.


    He sat back in the driver''s seat and thumbed up, "tutor Su, a technological genius! 666£¡¡±


    "It''s a little funny."


    Hearing Zhou Ming''s praise, Su Yanfei was very happy. However, she immediately thought of something. She put away her smile and said, "there''s one more thing I want to tell you. Old man Chi and I caught the person guarding the pavilion. Now she''s locked up by me. I don''t know what to do with her."


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s face changed, did he catch the person guarding the pavilion? He looked down for a moment and said, "tutor Su, you wait for me. I''ll be right back."


    "It''s up to you to decide. By the way, do you need me to ask Xicong to stop the surveillance for you? "


    "No, I can handle it myself."


    "Xicong''s skill is very good."


    "Well, I understand."


    Zhou Ming said the last sentence and ended the call. Was Yang Xicong the one who blacked out the surveillance? With a change of mind, he hacked into the monitoring of M city through Su Yanfei''s tablet computer


    Su Yanfei didn''t expect so many things to happen in one day. Thinking of Bai Xiaomeng''s various performances, her curiosity was hooked up. What''s the secret of this brilliant girl?


    She put down her cell phone, shook her head and walked into the villa.


    "It''s over?"


    Yang Xicong snatched her mobile phone, and said that she was not angry.


    "Hee hee, don''t be angry. I forgot this time."Su Yanfei took Yang Xicong''s arm and said with a playful smile.


    "Su Yanfei, I believe you have a ghost. How many lollipops do you owe me?"


    Yang Xicong forks her waist and stares at Su Yanfei angrily.


    "This is really an accident."


    Su Yanfei made an excuse for herself, but she was obviously weak when she spoke.


    "I''ve asked your girlfriend to buy it for you. If she doesn''t buy it back, you don''t want me to help you, hum!"


    Yang Xicong shakes her head and sits on the sofa with her hands in her arms.

 Chapter 113

    "Don''t be angry, or I''ll pay you back with my body."


    Su Yanfei rubs Yang Xicong''s arm and laughs.


    "Screw you! I don''t like women! "


    Yang Xicong pulls out her arm and pushes Su Yanfei away with disgust. She thinks it''s a big mistake to know this woman.


    "Hee hee, I''m kidding. I''m very single-minded now. My body and mind belong to Xiaomeng alone."


    Su Yanfei folded his legs and two shallow dimples appeared on his cheek.


    Yang Xicong takes a look at Su Yanfei, and suddenly remembers a sad thing. She entered the guard Pavilion when she was 12 years old, because her ability far exceeds that of her peers. In the guard Pavilion, she is basically treated as a child, and the opposite sex around her is all work house. After work, everyone either goes home to play games or sleeps.


    Think about it, for the past three years, she seems to be living alone. It is said that adolescent girls have one or two favorite boys in their hearts, but does she have them? It''s like No,


    Do numbers and codes count? Yang Xicong holds her head in fear. She is 15 years old now. How can she say that she has entered the hazy period of the opposite sex? But she has no object of secret love!


    She finally had a three-day long holiday, but Su Yanfei came in and brought a more beautiful fellow. Could it be better? Two people who like the same sex are around. What if they are assimilated? Ah, ah!


    After a long time, she asked, "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Cong?"


    When Su Yanfei asked, Yang Xicong immediately recalled that she and Su Yanfei met on the Internet. At the beginning, they were netizens. After an offline meeting, they became real friends. To say whether they trust each other or not, she is not very clear. She only knows that they almost keep mutually beneficial exchanges. She can help Su Yanfei in some ways, and Su Yanfei also provides her with material satisfaction.


    If you want to say that, the friendship between the two people is more like a classmate, with mutual favor and mutual trust.


    She doesn''t know much about Su Yanfei. When chatting on the Internet, Su Yanfei once told her that she is a scientific researcher of Shenwu Academy. Except for some details of her research work, Su Yanfei almost knows everything.


    The work of guarding the pavilion needs to be kept secret, and Yang Xicong doesn''t disclose her career. Whenever Su Yanfei asks a similar question, she will find a reason to prevaricate.


    "I work in a company for network maintenance."


    Yang Xicong moved her lips and curled a wisp of her hair on her chest.


    Su Yanfei noticed Yang Xicong''s subtle mood swings. She said with a smile, "Xicong, you are really a genius. When I was 15 years old, I was still under training in Shenwu Academy."


    "Yanfei, do you want to live in Xuanyu for a long time? If it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll I''ll move out. "


    In fact, Yang Xicong is a very simple person. She conceals her work in guarding the pavilion from Su Yanfei. She always feels guilty.


    Su Yanfei touched his face and looked at Yang Xicong like a fool. "The villa belongs to you. Are we going out? Silly girl


    "But But... "


    Yang Xicong opened her mouth and didn''t know how to express it. Most of her communication with people is work-related, and her actual communication ability may be less than one tenth of her computer ability.


    "But what? If you don''t feel well, we can move out. "


    Su Yan pretended to be melancholy and murmured.


    Yang Xicong broke her fingers, with a trace of stubbornness on her pretty melon seed face. "I didn''t ask you to move out. You still owe me lollipops. Don''t go!"


    "Xicong is the best!"


    Su Yanfei pounces on Yang Xicong and gives her a big hug.


    Yang Xicong''s face turned red and jumped out like a frightened rabbit, "I, I''m going to bed."


    She ran upstairs with drooping eyelids and pretending to be sleepy, and quickly closed the door.


    "Dead haughty."


    Su Yanfei laughs and scolds and takes out the tablet computer from the storage Ribbon


    In a supermarket in M City, Zhou Ming walks back and forth between those shelves. He looks around and is confused. Is this sugar still a rarity? He has been in the supermarket for several times, but there is still no "stupid" Lollipop.


    Zhou Ming is now a very tall beauty. His sportswear only reaches to the waist, and his two long, round legs are slightly placed under the black lace skirt. This kind of alternative clothing adds a different kind of sexuality.


    He wandered around in the supermarket and attracted the attention of many opposite sex.


    The salesgirls in the supermarket are ashamed to see Zhou Ming. Every time Zhou Ming goes to a place, they will automatically step aside. No one wants to stand beside Zhou Ming.


    The salesgirls are afraid that the customers will compare them with Zhou Ming. They don''t want to be the green leaves that set off the red flowers.Are you so unpopular? When Zhou Ming saw that all the salesgirls were far away from him, he looked at his empty hands. Was it because he didn''t have any goods on hand?


    It''s embarrassing. I think it''s time to buy something. Zhou Ming thought, to the clothing area.


    The salesgirl in the clothing area is a plump girl with a cool ponytail. The two bangs in front of her are separated on both sides, revealing the full forehead of the sky. She smiles very well, like the rising sun in the morning, giving people a very sunny feeling.


    Sister is now smiling to help an old woman pack a set of pajamas, she and the old woman are talking and laughing, the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    "Grandma, it''s getting colder recently. You should pay more attention to your health. This Pajama is breathable and warm. It''s most suitable for you. Pack it for you and take it."


    The sister held a paper bag in her hands and handed it to the old woman.


    "Well, well, little girl, she is beautiful and kind-hearted."


    The old woman was very happy with her smile. She took the paper bag in one hand and walked forward with a crutch.


    Seeing this, the younger sister helped the old woman, "grandma, I''ll help you out."


    "You''re busy. I''m not too old to walk."


    The old woman refused her sister''s kindness and said with a smile.


    "Slow down, granny."


    The younger sister slowly let go of the old woman and watched her go away with a smile.


    Zhou Ming just saw this scene, he came to the clothing area, showing a polite smile, "Hello, I want to buy clothes."


    The younger sister was surprised when she saw Zhou Ming''s appearance, but she quickly reflected that she didn''t envy Zhou Ming''s beauty like other salesmen. Instead, she had a little appreciation in her eyes and said, "Hello, what kind of beauty do you want?"


    "It''s good for men and women to wear a neutral coat and trousers."


    Zhou Ming saw that the younger sister turned her eyes to the white dress hanging on it and said busily.


    "Neutral clothes..."


    The girl turned her big eyes and went to a row of clothes racks. She took down two black and white clothes with panda patterns. She used the clothes rack to compare Zhou Ming''s figure. "How about these two? I think it''s very suitable for beautiful women. "


    Lovers wear


    It''s not that Zhou Ming can''t accept this kind of clothes. It''s only good for lovers'' clothes. He''s a single dog with fragrance. Can he buy lovers'' clothes for himself? But it''s lovely for the couple to wear on the girl, he thought to himself.


    "Forget it. I want that coat and these trousers. Give me four sets."


    Zhou Ming went to a row of hangers, took off a pair of dark blue jeans, pointed to the black Hooded Coat on the right hanger and said.


    Sister looked at the trousers in Zhou Ming''s hand and the black coat he was referring to. She looked strange. These are men''s clothes! She asked uncertainly: "beauty, are you sure you want this kind of clothes? They''re all men''s here. "


    "Er..."


    For a while, he stroked his silver hair. He is a girl now. He only buys neutral clothes to avoid embarrassment. Besides, it seems that there are no girls in men''s clothes. He is a pure man in his heart. He bought them.


    He said calmly, "well, yes, that''s all."


    "All right."


    The salesgirl couldn''t bear to be curious. She took a look at Zhou Ming''s chest. It''s strange that she likes to wear men''s clothes for such a good figure.


    Today''s women like to show their beautiful side in front of people, because not every woman can have the attitude of the world and the temperament of non cannibal fireworks, so many women will choose more sexy clothes, long legs, thin waist, breast, hip, can set off the figure of the clothing is their only choice, men''s conservative, will cover up the advantages of women''s body, this is not the case That''s why she was surprised that Zhou Ming chose men''s clothes.


    Zhou Ming tried the size of the clothes, and then bought some clothes to be changed. Just as the salesgirl''s sister helped him pack the clothes, a loud noise came from the door of the supermarket.


    "Dead old woman! It''s not long to walk! If you don''t give way to Mingshao, you deserve to be killed! "


    On the sidewalk outside the supermarket door, a tall thin man with a pointed mouth pointed to an old man kneeling on the ground and yelled. His face was ferocious, and many people pointed at him.


    "Well, forget it, it''s not easy for the old people."


    A young man with a crooked nose beside the tall and thin man patted his expensive leisure suit. He said that he would let the old man go, but his eyes were aggressive. His high expression clearly didn''t mean to forgive the old man.


    The old man''s shaking hands were on the dirty hard ground. Beside her, there was a fallen paper bag. Several old people''s pajamas were scattered from it, and a broken crutch was trampled on by the tall and thin man. The old man is the old woman who just came out of the supermarket.


    "Mingshao, just let the old man go?"


    The name of the tall and thin man is Wu Yong. He is not only obscene and trivial, but also as vulgar as his name.Wu Yong often works in M city to sell fake goods. What he does is to buy and sell by force. Many businesses in M city have suffered from him. Many bosses are disgusted with Wu Yong, but they have no way to deal with him, because Wu Yong has been on the back of mingxuanyang.

 Chapter 114

    "As long as the old man stands up and apologizes to me, I won''t care."


    The young man looked down at the old woman with a "kind" smile.


    Because of the incident of Zhou Ming, Ming xuanyang is scolded by Ming he. In order not to let his son fool around outside, Ming he directly limits his action and makes him stay at home to practice. How can a dissolute young master like Ming xuanyang come to practice at leisure? He can''t stand it after staying at home for more than half a month. He wants to find a woman to satisfy his hunger.


    Mingxuanyang can stay at home for more than half a month because he is afraid of the prestige of Minghe. Minghe is busy with business, and it is impossible to watch mingxuanyang all the time. In this way, mingxuanyang is now running out to vent.


    The old woman is just an ordinary person. Just now she was hit by mingxuanyang, and her bones are almost broken. Now it''s difficult to speak, let alone ask her to stand up.


    "Old man! Don''t tell me to stand up


    Wu yongyang kicked the old woman''s knee with the tip of her shoes.


    "Ah -"


    with a cry, the old woman hugged her right leg with her lean hands covered with age spots, and she fell to the ground in pain and curled up.


    Those onlookers around can''t bear to see any more. Such an old man can do it. It''s too inhuman. Although they scolded Wu Yong and Ming xuanyang in their hearts that they were not things, no one dared to stand up and speak for the old man. There may be a lot of people in M city who are not familiar with mingxuanyang, but Wu Yong knows that most people in M city are familiar with this sharp mouthed thief''s face.


    Wu Yong is able to gain a foothold in M city by selling fake goods. It''s impossible that he doesn''t have a backstage. Judging from his flattery to the young man, the young man will never have a small future. No one wants to cause trouble for a stranger. Although they sympathize with the old lady from the bottom of their hearts, you want them to come forward with justice. Sorry, it''s impossible.


    This is the reality, cruel and heartless reality!


    "Stop it! Why do you beat old people? "


    A sweet voice came from the supermarket, and a woman in a supermarket uniform rushed out of the crowd.


    "How did Rou Chang rush out?"


    "Young and impulsive."


    "She''s going to quit for sure."


    Several supermarket staff seem to know the woman, hiding in the crowd whispering.


    Chang Rou? Zhou Mingchao, who just went to the supermarket, looked outside. When he saw mingxuanyang, a wisp of murder appeared in his eyes.


    Hearing this voice, Wu Yong stopped and turned his head to see the woman. When he saw the woman''s appearance clearly, he came up to Ming xuanyang''s ear and said, "Ming Shao, I''m talking to you about her."


    Ming xuanyang swept Rouchang back and forth for several times and nodded, "well, it''s good."


    He patted Wu Yong on the shoulder, went to Rouchang, stretched out his hand, and said with a friendly smile: "Hello, beauty. My name is mingxuanyang. I want to invite you to dinner tonight. Can you give me a face?"


    Rou Chang pats the palm of Ming xuanyang''s hand, walks to the old woman''s side, lifts her up and stares at them coldly, "two scum!"


    Wu Yong gave Rouchang an obscene smile, "beauty, how can you swear? Mingshao invited you to dinner. It''s a blessing you''ve been cultivating in your last life. You should thank Mingshao. "


    In fact, changrou didn''t dare to talk with him when he was in the supermarket.


    Some of Wu Yong''s friends happen to know mingxuanyang. He has a plan to contact mingxuanyang and wants to introduce Rouchang to this lecherous young man. When mingxuanyang gets tired of Rouchang, he will surely be able to follow him to have a drink of soup. By the way, he will also have a big backer and carve with one arrow.


    Mingxuanyang has been holding for half a month. Of course, he is impatient to come to m city. He agrees with Wu Yong that after he plays, he can let Wu Yong play. Wu Yong is very happy and immediately becomes mingxuanyang''s dog leg.


    They were originally looking for Rouchang, but they didn''t expect that Zhengzhu himself came. Wu Yong was a little excited, and his eyes kept turning around in several parts of Rouchang.


    The disgusting faces of Wu Yong and Ming xuanyang disgust Rouchang. She opens her mouth to say something, but the old woman grabs her sleeve and shakes her head.


    Rou Chang knows that the old lady is worried that these two people are not good for her. She is just an ordinary person with no background behind her. If she offends them, it will not be better. But she doesn''t think so much, because if she doesn''t stand up, no one will stand up.


    Rouchang tightly pursed her lips, and saw the bloodstain on the old woman''s right trouser leg from the corner of her eyes. She helped the old woman stand up and said softly, "grandma, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "You haven''t answered me, beauty? And the old man can''t let her leave like this before he apologizes to me. "


    Ming Xuan Yang came up, raised his hand to block Rou Chang''s way, and a look of ridicule appeared on his face.


    "Beauty, as long as you promise Ming Shao, maybe Ming Shao will let the old man go."Wu Yong came to Rouchang''s side and said with a strange smile.


    "What do you want?"


    Rou Chang''s voice was frightfully cold, and she could see that these two people seemed to have a bad heart for her.


    "Well, my clothes have been damaged by this old man. You see, I''m afraid I can''t repair them without a million and eight hundred thousand. As long as the beauty accompanies me for one night, I will not pursue it. How about that? "


    Ming xuanyang pretended to be very embarrassed and touched his expensive casual suit.


    "You dream!"


    Soft smooth gas of the whole body tremble, the facial expression iron green Nu scold a way. She never thought that this young man in a luxurious coat would be such a dirty and dirty person.


    "Dream? You''ll know later if you''re dreaming


    Ming xuanyang smiles and winks at Wu Yong.


    "Hey, hey, it''s good for you to follow Ming!"


    Wu Yong made a sudden move to press Rou Chang under his body.


    "Ah


    Rouchang is just an ordinary person. In the face of this situation, she instinctively fears and screams.


    All the onlookers are sad for Rou Chang''s misfortune. I''m afraid that this kind girl will be ruined.


    However, before Wu Yong jumped on Rou Chang, he flew out with his whole body bent. He rolled all the way and fell across the road, lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    "People like you live to pollute the air!"


    A young girl with silver hair appears beside Rouchang with her fist in her hand. She looks at mingxuanyang coldly, and her momentum makes mingxuanyang step back.


    People stare at the silver flying figure and take a cool breath. What a beautiful girl!


    Ming xuanyang was shocked when he saw Zhou Ming. He had never seen such a beautiful woman, but he soon recovered. Zhou Ming''s momentum was obviously beyond ordinary people''s ability. "Who are you?" he asked


    "I''m your uncle!"


    Zhou Ming didn''t even gather his energy. He stepped on his feet like a giant elephant. The whole ground was shaking. With a wave of his arm, he banged his fist against mingxuanyang.


    Zhou Ming now has no source energy blessing at all. The speed of the burst out of his body is far faster than that of the source energy master in the source realm. Ming xuanyang only sees a flash of shadow, and a fist appears in front of him. Until then, he wants to block or dodge. Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Click -"


    all the people present clearly heard the sound of bone fracture, with a pure physical strength of a punch, directly interrupted Ming xuanyang''s nose bone.


    Mingxuanyang covers his nose, and blood rushes out from under his nose like money. He bumps into a garbage can not far away, and falls on the pile of garbage, unconscious.


    Rou Chang is a fool. The girl who looks delicate has solved two adult men in an instant. How terrible!


    The hearts of those people who were watching were pounding. Who could have thought that there was such amazing power hidden in a girl''s body, and a small number of people woke up. They guessed that Zhou Ming might be a source of energy. How could normal people be so terrible?


    After learning this, many people quietly left the scene. The source energy division fought and the guard pavilion would not stand by. They didn''t want to get involved in the trouble.


    "Take grandma to the hospital."


    Zhou Ming turns around and says something to Rou Chang. He goes to the supermarket again.


    When people in the supermarket saw Zhou Ming coming back, they were all surprised. They divided the two sides like welcoming guests and made a spacious corridor for him.


    Zhou Ming shook his head speechless. He caught a salesman and asked, "do you have Chunmeng brand lollipops?"


    "I, we have Chunmeng brand. Lollipop is a gift with the brand."


    The little sister of the shop assistant straightened the corners of her clothes with her hands and said in a weak voice.


    Zhou Ming patted his forehead and said, "I want to buy 20 new flavors of lollipops."


    At this time, a fat middle-aged man came running with a jar of lollipops in his arms. He said with a bitter face: "beauty, no, ancestor, this is our supermarket''s new lollipops. If you want, you can have them all."


    The salesgirl looked at the fat middle-aged man in surprise, then lowered her head and stepped aside.


    This middle-aged man is the boss of this supermarket. He was also present just now. Zhou Ming was very happy, but he was afraid! This kind of thing happened in front of his house. I''m afraid his supermarket is going to close down. Now he just wants to ask the beautiful fairy to leave, and then close down before the people guarding the pavilion come.


    Zhou Ming took the whole can of lollipops and said, "how much is this can of lollipops? I can''t take it for nothing


    "Oh, little ancestor, you can take it and go, free, free."


    The middle-aged man said with a big round stomach and sweat.


    "All right."


    Zhou Ming was a little embarrassed and walked out of the supermarket with a lollipop.Looking at the beautiful shadow under the street lamp, Zhou Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled. In front of so many people, he did not dare to kill Ming xuanyang directly. He could only teach him a lesson. He was not afraid of Ming xuanyang himself, but ordinary people like Rouchang would be miserable if Ming xuanyang retaliated afterwards.

 Chapter 115

    The old woman has fainted in Rou Chang''s arms. She is a little anxious because she can''t get a taxi for a while.


    "I''ll take you there."


    Zhou Ming sees Rouchang can''t get a taxi, so he comes to her and says.


    "Ah? OK, thank you


    Rou Chang didn''t think about it. She followed Zhou Ming to the parking space beside the supermarket.


    Holding the key of the car, Zhou Ming opened the back door and scanned the road with Yu Guang.


    There are more and more people here. There is a mingxuanyang lying on the ground. There is a Wu Yong who passed out on the other side of the road. A group of people who eat melons for unknown reasons stop to take photos or video with their mobile phones.


    Mingxuanyang is also a three-star source of energy, and it didn''t take long for him to wake up. The sting on the bridge of his nose made his eyes twitch. He stood up shaking with rubbish all over his body. When he recovered, he happened to see Zhou Ming close the door.


    "Bitch, stop


    Ming xuanyang''s anger surged up and roared.


    The melon eaters were startled by Ming xuanyang''s sudden madness and stepped back one after another.


    As soon as Zhou Ming started the car, he saw Ming xuanyang with red eyes running over. His eyes were a little shocked. I''m afraid Ming xuanyang was not fooled by him, right? Don''t go to treatment, still bump to run to send head?


    "Sit down."


    Zhou Ming didn''t get off the car. Instead, he told Rou Chang in the back row, and suddenly turned the steering wheel.


    "Zhi -"


    a deep black tire mark appeared on the ground, disguised as the polar shadow X of an ordinary vehicle, swung back in a spiral, and the heavy rear of the car slammed into Ming xuanyang.


    The explosive power of extreme shadow x is different from that of ordinary cars. Although Ming xuanyang is a source of energy, his physical body is much better than ordinary people, but he is still flesh and blood in essence. After being hit by extreme shadow x, he feels that his inner organs are shocked. His whole body rolls on the ground for several times, a garbage can on the roadside is overturned by him, and all the wet and smelly garbage is smeared on his face ¡£


    When the car came to the road and drove smoothly forward, Zhou Ming took a look in the rear-view mirror and found that Rouchang in the back row was pale, but she still held her wife tightly in her arms.


    "Is it worth it for a stranger?"


    Zhou Ming took the steering wheel and asked for no reason.


    "It may not be worth it, but I don''t want to see my grandmother bullied by them."


    Rou Chang calms down, looks at the old woman in her arms and shows a smile.


    "You are so kind."


    Zhou Ming shook his head and sighed.


    Rou Chang stares at Zhou Ming''s silver head. "By the way, beauty, my name is Rou Chang. I don''t know your name. You should be a source energy master, right? I especially envy people like you for being able to do whatever you like. If only I were also a master of source energy, I would help the chivalrous and righteous, punish the evil and get rid of the evil, and go up and beat him when I see the bad guys. "


    "My surname is Bai. Just call me Xiao Meng."


    Zhou Ming listened to Rouchang''s honest and innocent speech and said with a bitter smile: "the source energy master is not as beautiful as you think. Like the two men just now, the young man is a source energy master. As you say, he is a scum."


    He didn''t go on. There are some things that don''t need to be said too clearly.


    Rou Chang wakes up from her reverie. Yes, there are good and bad people. The source energy master is also a person. Naturally, there are good and evil. That young man is also a source energy master. If there is no source energy master to help her today, her fate will be extremely miserable, right? Thinking of Wu Yong and Ming xuanyang''s disgusting expression, she could not help shivering


    "Xiaomeng, I believe there are more good people in the world. Just like you, justice always stands on the side of good people."


    Rouchang said with a serious face and a firm look.


    "Oh..."


    Zhou Ming didn''t want to strike Rou Chang, so he didn''t pick up the conversation.


    Justice? The reality is not so beautiful, he is not a beauty in front of the reality.


    Sometimes, justice can''t defeat evil. Sometimes, evil people will live longer. As the saying goes, good people don''t get good results, and evil will last for thousands of years.


    For example, if he happened to meet the old lady today, he might look at her like those who eat melons, and then leave in a hurry. Zhou Ming doesn''t have such a sense of justice as Rouchang. What he can do is to offer his poor sympathy.


    Everyone has his own life. There are so many things like this that you can''t manage them. Do yourself well, be down-to-earth, but have a clear conscience. This is Zhou Ming''s principle of life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bitch! You''ll have to die! "


    Ming xuanyang, who got up again, screamed fiercely, and the passers-by around him did not dare to get close to him within three feet.


    Mingxuanyang wipes the dirt on his face and slams the smelly suit coat under his feet. When did mingxuanyang suffer such humiliation? This damned bitch will kill her!Ming xuanyang picks up his mobile phone and dials a phone. He is very confused. In this monitoring intensive area, it is impossible that the people guarding the pavilion did not find the situation here. He is the son of Ming he. Do these people just watch him being called?


    Guard pavilion has branches in each city, while the branch of guard Pavilion in M city is located in the network center.


    "What''s the matter? It''s been blacked twice in a day. Don''t fix it quickly! What''s the food for? I don''t want to do it, do I? "


    A fat middle-aged man pointed at the staff sitting in front of the computer and said angrily.


    "Captain, this is a full-scale attack. All the monitoring network lines have been cut off. There are not many hours to recover."


    A staff member whispered.


    Zhong Yuan was very annoyed. He managed to get into the position of branch team leader. He didn''t expect that someone would make trouble for him soon after he took office. He really hated those idle hackers who had nothing to do. What do you say you don''t do well? You have to come to the black network and show off your technology. You have to cut off all the monitoring to make trouble.


    After the last attack on the network of the headquarters of Xuanyu guarding Pavilion, Minghe gave a death order. Anyone who attacks the network of guarding Pavilion must be strictly investigated, and the person in charge who can''t be found must be demoted.


    Zhong Yuan is sweating all over his head now. He doesn''t want to fall from this position without enjoying it for a few days. He twisted his fat body, sat on the armchair in front of the computer platform, and said in a loud voice: "in view of the seriousness of this situation, we must find out the people who hacked into the network tonight. If we can''t, you can''t get the salary of this month!"


    Speaking of the back, he felt that he was not dignified enough, so he raised the volume and called out: "do you hear me?"


    "I hear you!"


    The staff responded in unison that they were operating on the keyboard one by one with their heads buried. Everyone secretly shakes their heads. The technology of these hackers is so strong that it is almost impossible for them to find out the source of the intrusion in one night. When they met such a grumpy boss, they didn''t dare to complain, so they had to work hard.


    "Brother, brother! The guy is on the phone again ~ "


    originally, Zhong Yuan wanted to say a few words, but just then, a cute ring suddenly came out of someone''s pocket.


    Network center is not quiet, everywhere is the sound of tapping the keyboard, can be fatal is that this abrupt bell decibel is very high, over the "dada" percussion.


    "Brother, you are good or bad! Don''t answer the phone ~ "


    people look up blankly, whose mobile phone rings? So coquettish!


    "Well, brother, don''t worry about it! Ah ~ "


    followed by a burst of high pitched Jiao Chuan, unbearable.


    People subconsciously look at Zhong Yuan, because their mobile phones are silent when they work.


    "Well, it''s so hot, yes, it''s going --"


    MA Dan, I forgot to mute it. Zhong Yuan''s face turned red and embarrassed with his pocket outside. I don''t know which guy is so good at timing and destroys the atmosphere he created.


    "What son of a bitch?! Talk quickly, fart quickly! I''m busy! "


    Zhong Yuan lost face in front of his subordinates. He was very upset. He picked up his mobile phone and scolded impatiently.


    "Zhong Yuan, you are so brave! How dare you talk to me like that? "


    A very gloomy voice came from the mobile phone. Listening to the tone, it was on the verge of explosion.


    Zhong Yuan was startled. He took a look at his mobile phone. The fat on his face was shaking. He quickly put on a smiling face. "Ming Shao, I was in a meeting just now. I was talking angry. Don''t take it to heart, don''t take it to heart."


    "Zhong Yuan of Grass Mud Horse! You think I''m a fool


    Ming xuanyang is infuriated. He holds his mobile phone tightly, and a crack appears on the screen.


    "Mingshao, Mingshao, calm down, calm down."


    Zhong Yuan, holding his cell phone in both hands, began to bow in a panic.


    "I ask you, why didn''t you send someone over when something happened to me? Are you a dog at the theatre


    "Mingshao, what''s wrong with you?"?! Where are you? I''ll be right there! "


    "People have run away. Now you come here to do shit! Make it clear to me, what are you doing? Why didn''t you come? "


    Ming xuanyang is angry now. If Zhong Yuan doesn''t give him an explanation, he will definitely break the dog''s leg.


    "Ming Shao, calm down. The surveillance in M city has been hacked. We are busy repairing it. We don''t know what happened to you."


    Zhong Yuan pinched a cold sweat, bitter face very helpless said.


    "M city''s surveillance has been hacked?! What do you eat? I don''t want to do it, do I? "


    Ming xuanyang''s voice made the handset buzzing.


    Why does this sentence sound so familiar? Zhong Yuan rubbed his ears and said humbly, "don''t say goodbye to Ming Shao. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen! Where are you? I''ll make amends myself. "


    "I''m going to take a bath in a nearby hotel. I''ve sent you a message. I''m injured. You can bring a female doctor from the medical team. It''s the old rule. I''ll do it by myself!"Ming xuanyang sends out a cold hum and ends the call directly.


    Mad! Injured still thinking about women, deserve to have an accident! Zhong Yuan secretly scolds Ming Xuan Yang seembryo and turns to leave in a hurry.

 Chapter 116

    M city hospital.


    "Xiaomeng, thank you."


    On the narrow corridor of the ward, rou Chang thanks Zhou Ming.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a lift."


    Zhou Ming looked in through the small window on the door. A young couple stood by the old woman. They were worried and remorseful. This young couple was the old woman''s family.


    It''s also a pity that they don''t go home because they work outside all the year round, and the old woman becomes a person. When it was cold, the old man wanted to go out and buy some warm clothes, but unexpectedly he met such a bad thing.


    My wife is old and weak. After being kicked by Wu Yong for several times, her right leg can''t move. Fortunately, she hasn''t been seriously injured. Otherwise, the young couple would have to spend their whole life in regret.


    "By the way, sister Rouchang, give me your mobile phone number."


    Zhou Ming pushes Su Yanfei''s tablet computer to Rouchang. Because Rouchang laughs like his neighbor''s big sister, he adds the suffix "sister" directly after his name, which is polite and kind. Of course, he is not a sister control. He just feels that it''s easy to say.


    Although he is essentially a young man in his twenties, his present status is a young girl in bloom. Only in this way can he be identified. Well, it must be.


    "Good."


    Rou Chang points on the numeric keyboard of her tablet and says with a smile, "OK."


    Zhou Ming saved Rouchang''s number, hesitated for a while, and said, "sister Rouchang, how about Will you follow me during this time? "


    Zhou Ming has always been very fond of women with big sister attributes. Rouchang, a kind and sunny woman, gives people a very comfortable feeling. He has always been worried about Ming xuanyang''s revenge after the event. It''s really simple for the second generation of Ming xuanyang to revenge on an ordinary person.


    In this desolate society, such a just and kind-hearted woman as Rouchang is rare. He only hopes that this few kind-hearted warmth can be well preserved, rather than being hurt by those powerful scum.


    "Xiaomeng, I know you are thinking about me."


    Rou Chang touched Zhou Ming''s head. His innocent smile made people feel like spring breeze. "I believe there is justice in the world. If they dare to retaliate, I can ask for help from the guard Pavilion. Don''t worry."


    Zhou Ming sighed. The innocence of Rouchang is really helpless. On the way to the hospital, he checked the information of mingxuanyang. He had a vague feeling that mingxuanyang had a big future. Today, he found out that the dandy was the son of the general of Xuanyu guard Ge Minghe.


    Ming xuanyang''s status is no different from that of the ancient prince. The ancient Prince''s noble cultivation is no less than that of the emperor. But what about this guy? Bad deeds, all evil, born with a golden key, but so down nine, this kind of person, is the human scum.


    The son is not the fault of the godfather. If the son can be so bad, Ming he must have something to do with it. As the official head of Xuanyu, if he indulges his son to do evil, how can he be a good and just person? Move Ming xuanyang, want to get the protection of the guard Pavilion, which is almost contradictory.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Zhou Ming holds the tablet and turns around.


    He doesn''t want to tell Rouchang these cruel facts. After all, they are not people in the same world. He has tried his best to help. He respects Rouchang''s will. After all, he has his own things to do and can''t delay here.


    "Sister Rouchang, that young man''s name is Ming xuanyang. His background is very big. You should be careful."


    Zhou Ming''s face was flat. He left a last word and took a step forward.


    "You are a good man."


    Zhou Ming''s back disappears at the corner of the corridor. She smiles softly. Maybe she always believes that there is justice in the world


    M city is a five-star hotel.


    "Mingshao, how are you?"


    In the luxurious suite, the fat Zhong Yuan stood by a lavender Plush big bed and asked carefully.


    "What a fart! Look at me now! You''re a piece of junk


    Mingxuanyang on the bed was wrapped with a layer of white gauze on his head and a loose bathrobe on his body. When he saw Zhong Yuan, the fat man, he got angry and kicked him on his round belly.


    Zhong Yuan is just a two star energy master. Ming xuanyang kicked hard. He let out a cry and knocked down the wall TV behind him with his stomach in his arms.


    The TV fell to pieces. Zhong Yuan''s skin was rough and thick, but he didn''t get hurt. He patted the glass residue on his body, rubbed his palm, and said with a cheap smile, "Mingshao, would you like to kick me again to relieve my Qi?"


    Ming Xuan Yang swept a circle of Zhong Yuan''s fat body, straight pan nausea. He opened the quilt, and a naked and beautiful woman lay beside him, her face flushed and seemed to be asleep.


    Zhong Yuan''s eyes were green, and his eyes kept turning on the woman''s body.


    "Is Wu Yong awake?"


    Ming xuanyang pushes aside the woman beside him and picks up the cigarette on the table next to him."Before he wakes up, this guy has broken a few ribs and is lying outside the door now."


    Zhong Yuan rushed over with a lighter to light a cigarette for mingxuanyang.


    Ming xuanyang took a deep breath of his cigarette and spit out a thick ring of smoke. "Bring him in. I have something to ask him."


    "Yes."


    Zhong Yuan reluctantly gouged out the white body.


    After a while, Zhong Yuan dragged Wu Yong in. He threw Wu Yong on the ground and slapped him, "wake up!"


    "Don''t hit face, don''t hit face!"


    Under the strong sense of pain, Wu Yong opened his eyes. He vaguely looked at the fat and obscene face in front of him and said, "brother, I can''t stand the toss now. I haven''t washed my ass clean yet."


    "It''s a dream of explosion and chrysanthemum!"


    Zhong Yuan slapped Wu Yong in the face again, completely waking him up.


    "Mingshao, Mingshao, how about it? Is the woman I introduced interesting? You promised to give it to me after the event, and I''ll be happy too. Look at it, Ming... "


    Wu Yong endured the pain to climb to the Ming Xuan Yang bed, the dog leg nature exposed.


    "Pa!"


    Ming Xuan Yang slaps Wu Yong in the face. Wu Yong''s monkey face tilts to one side, and his two bloody front teeth fly out.


    "Ming, Ming Shao, why are you beating me?"


    Wu Yong was stunned by Ming xuanyang''s slap. How could he be beaten in the face as soon as he woke up? This is unreasonable!


    "What do you say?"


    Ming xuanyang looks at Wu Yong coldly.


    Wu Yong raised his head and looked at the woman on the bed with a thump in his heart. Just saw a woman lying on the bed, he subconsciously thought that mingxuanyang had already got Rouchang. Now look carefully, it''s not Rouchang at all!


    "Little Ming What''s going on? "


    Wu Yong''s face is full of question marks. Someone attacked him before, but he was beaten away before he could see what he looked like. Ming xuanyang is not only a source of energy, but also a coworker. In Xuanyu, no one dares to fight him. Now he''s covered with gauze, isn''t he Failed?


    "Don''t you know Ming Shao was beaten?"


    Zhong Yuan''s attitude towards Ming xuanyang is the same as that towards ordinary people like Wu Yong. He pulled Wu Yong''s collar behind him and spat, "is Ming Shao the kind of rubbish you can call?"


    "Fat man! What did you say? "


    Wu Yong stares at the fat man. He is furious when he thinks that he was slapped twice by the fat man just now. Even if Ming xuanyang hit him in the face, the fat man didn''t know where the cat and dog came from. How dare he slap him in the face?


    "Damn it. Pen stuff! I''ll kill you! "


    Zhong Yuan slapped him again. Half of Wu Yong''s face was askew. He rolled and bumped into the threshold.


    Mingxuanyang looked at the dying Wu Yong at the door, stood up and kicked Zhong Yuan, "you fool! When he''s dead, I''ll ask you a question! "


    Zhong Yuan covered the place where he was kicked by Ming xuanyang, and said with a dry smile, "hey hey, Ming less calm down, Ming less calm down."


    "You''re a damn pen thing, too!"


    Ming xuanyang slapped Zhong Yuan in the face and pointed to him angrily: "he can''t answer my question now. It''s up to you to check it for me! Find out who the bitch that hit me this afternoon is! And the woman in the supermarket, the old woman, you can find out one by one. If you can''t find out, you will die for me! "


    Nima, I didn''t take it out on this boy as long as I knew. I''m playing big now. Zhong Yuan was in a cold sweat and lost his face. "Mingshao, you know, now the surveillance is black. If there is no face, you can''t find someone, so it''s a bit difficult..."


    Ming xuanyang grabs the ashtray and smashes it on Zhong Yuan''s head! I don''t care what method you use, find them all for me in three days! "


    "Yes."


    Zhong Yuan covered his bloody forehead, looking a little flustered.


    "Not yet!"


    Mingxuanyang see clock original still pestle in place, angry scold way.


    "Mingshao, she..."


    Zhong Yuan pointed to the woman on the bed. This is a member of their medical team. He secretly gave her medicine. He had to deal with it tonight.


    Ming xuanyang impatiently waved his hand, "take away, take that Wu Yong away, you can do it yourself."


    "The good ones are few."


    Zhong Yuan''s face brightened, and he picked up the woman on the bed with a smile. He came to the door and kicked Wu Yong out. He also helped Ming xuanyang close the door.


    "This fat man knows how to play second hand."


    Ming xuanyang lights a cigarette for himself. It''s full of smoke. He seems to see that beautiful face again. The woman he met tonight is really the best! If only I could ride her in my crotch


    "Hiss, why do you suddenly feel a little cold?"


    In the underground garage of the villa, Zhou Ming suddenly felt a chill. Holding the can of candy, he carried several paper bags in one hand and went up the corridor when he came down."Welcome back!"


    As soon as Zhou Minggang came out, a gust of fragrant wind came. Su Yanfei flew from the side like a premeditated person and gave him a big bear hug.


    "Wu..."


    Zhou Ming''s head fell into two groups of indescribable sweetness. He couldn''t breathe for a moment and began to struggle.


    Is this the legendary chest killing?! Zhou Ming thought angrily.

 Chapter 117

    "Xiao Meng, you can really take the initiative to go to other people''s arms as soon as you come back."


    Su Yanfei holds Zhou Ming tightly and his face is slightly red.


    "Su Yanfei, that''s enough!"


    Zhou Ming struggled to get rid of Su Yanfei''s "murder weapon", staring at her and saying.


    "Well, I''m kidding you."


    Su Yanfei see our Bai Xiaomeng classmate seems a little angry, busy convergence of her infatuated nature.


    "I almost suffocated by you."


    Zhou understood Su Yanfei and put his things on the table.


    "You didn''t get caught, did you?"


    Su Yanfei thinks of the armed car in the guard Pavilion. When she runs down, it seems that a shadow flies out. She ran very fast at that time, so she didn''t pay much attention. In her opinion, there should be no powerful role in the car, otherwise they couldn''t be so smooth.


    "No, I cut off the surveillance of M city."


    Zhou Ming thought Su Yanfei was asking him how he came back, so he replied casually.


    "I wish you hadn''t been seen by the people in that car What


    When Su Yanfei heard the second half of Zhou Ming''s words, she stopped breathing. Did she hear it right? M city''s surveillance has been cut off?!


    "Did I hear you right? You mean you''ve blacked out the entire m City surveillance? "


    Su Yanfei blinks her pretty eyes and looks at Zhou Ming in surprise.


    Yang Xicong told her that even if she wanted to blackout the monitoring of the whole city, it would take a whole day.


    Bai Xiaomeng''s time this time is only two hours at most. How can someone completely blackout the monitoring of the whole m city in such a short time? She couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, what''s so surprising? In our hometown, professional hackers can control the monitoring system in a large area in half an hour. I just disturb and destroy the transmission network. Ten minutes is enough. "


    Zhou Ming feels that Su Yanfei is a little surprised. On the earth, those hidden bulls want to mess up a country''s network, just click the keyboard to do it. It''s just that the laws on earth are very strict and people will get shot if they mess up, so no one dares to do damage on the Internet.


    Su Yanfei, like meeting aliens, boasted: "all the people in your hometown come from the future civilization."


    No, I just came across it! Zhou Ming didn''t continue on this topic. He thought of what Su Yanfei had said to him on the phone and asked, "by the way, you said you and Dean Chi caught the person guarding the pavilion. What''s the matter?"


    Su Yanfei held his arm, supported his chin with one hand, and thought, "it''s strange to say. I went to the hospital to tell old man Chi about the situation, and he soon cooperated with me to send Zhou you and Xueling to the hired transport vehicle.


    But just on the way, old man Chi noticed that someone was following us. At this time, we had a plan and drove to the abandoned alley.


    The man who followed us found something wrong, wanted to run away and was finally caught by us. I locked her in the basement of the villa, where old man Chi was guarding. After asking for a long time, he didn''t ask anything.


    You know most about Zhou you, and you found out about guarding the pavilion, so you''ll go and have a look later. Maybe you''ll get something. "


    "It''s not urgent. I want to see Zhou you and Xueling now."


    Chichong mountain was guarding the pavilion. He didn''t worry about people running away. He overslept for seven days. After some twists and turns, the first thing he thought about was them. Only when he saw Zhou you and Xueling with his own eyes could he feel at ease.


    "You can''t help it. Come with me."


    Su Yanfei patted his face and walked out of the room.


    Su Yanfei bought a villa with a total of three floors. The first floor of the villa occupies a large area. There are only five or six spare rooms.


    In the penultimate room on the left, Su Yanfei and Zhou Ming stand beside a big bed, on which lie two quiet girls.


    They fall into the eternal silence, like the eternal world.


    Zhou Ming clenched his hands, and his nails sank into his palms. Yuan family, all this is caused by yuan family. Ten years ago, such a weak girl was responsible for the absurd mistake. Now even Xue Ling is involved. What kind of big family are they? What kind of energy source?


    Unconsciously, Zhou Ming''s mood has changed. He lives on the earth, his country has no war, and there is no intrigue. He may be used to a peaceful life. After he came to this world, he has too many maladjustments.


    Blood, death, endless struggle He has witnessed too much cruelty and blood. In this world of the jungle, cultivation and strength are everything. Those who stand high can control the life and death of the weak at will. This is the naked jungle law. It is too cruel, too real, and so real that it makes people despair!


    Whether the Xuanyu garrison pavilion or the yuan family, why do they regard the weak life as a mole ant? Everyone is trying to live, why deprive them of the right to live? This is the violent power, extremely cruel!Now he put down his last hesitation. Since the world is unfair, why should he follow the rules made by the so-called strong.


    Zhou Ming is eager for strength, the strength that can crush everything. If he can stand at the top of the world, why hide like now? You come, I will make you scared! If you want to kill me, I will kill all you self righteous people!


    A seed germinated in his heart.


    Su Yanfei looked at Zhou Ming''s growing momentum in surprise. At this time, he was like a proud monarch, and he wanted to look down on the world!


    [optional task: use Yushen spirit to cure Xueling. Task difficulty: high. Mission reward: unknown. ¡¿


    [the host of optional task has the right to choose. Do you want to accept it? ¡¿


    the system prompt sound in his mind wakes Zhou Ming up. Can I choose a task?


    "System, what''s going on with this optional task?"


    Zhou Ming was very confused. His previous task was to reward the specific number of fantasy values, but this time the reward was very strange. Not only did he not mark the fantasy value, but he also directly hit "unknown".


    [optional task host has the right to choose, do you want to accept it? ¡¿


    this time, the system did not answer him as Zhou Ming wanted. Instead, it repeated the previous selection prompt.


    "Xiao Hong, tell me, what''s the reward behind this optional task?"


    Zhou Ming did not rush to make a choice, the system does not answer, then he asked Xiaohong, Xiaohong mysterious origin, she is likely to know something.


    "Hum, please? Please, I''ll tell you. "


    Xiao Hong stepped out of the darkness and said with her arms in her arms.


    "Xiao Hong, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m proud again. Have you forgotten the lesson of last time and want to be spanked by me?"


    Zhou Ming gives a cold smile and threatens Xiao Hongdao.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t be too proud. Wait for me to recover After gathering energy, I''ll kill you! "


    Xiao Hong straightened her slightly flat chest, slightly tilted her head and closed her eyes.


    "Well, Xiao Hong, I beg you, just tell me."


    Zhou Ming doesn''t want to quarrel with Xiaohong, a woman with a small stomach, and deliberately keeps a low profile.


    "Cough, since you begged me, I''ll tell you mercifully."


    Xiao Hong opened her eyes and pretended to be unhappy. She said in a cool voice, "it''s good for you to accept this task."


    "Good I''m asking why the reward for this task has become "unknown."


    Xiao Hong''s wrong answer made Zhou Ming speechless. What he asked was not the secret of ancient times. Would he be pregnant?


    Xiao Hong seems to have seen through Zhou Ming''s idea. "Now you are not qualified to know this kind of thing. It involves the mystery of ancient civilization. You are far from becoming an immortal."


    Zhou Ming was shocked. Xiao Hong''s words seem to reveal some amazing information. How can ancient civilization become an immortal? Is there any immortal?


    But then he is reaction, this little red in and he gag! Even if there is such a thing as flying to immortality, it has nothing to do with him now. This kind of thing as far away as the Milky way has half a cent to do with him. Xiao Hong just wants to skew his mind!


    "Xiao Hong, talk about it. If you don''t understand it clearly, I don''t worry..."


    "What? Are you still afraid that the system will pit you? "


    Xiao Hong turned her back and left Zhou Ming a good-looking figure.


    "What else?"


    That''s not true. He was trapped by the system not once or twice. Zhou Ming was very depressed.


    "I won''t pit you this time. I can tell you clearly that the reward is very rich. To complete this task Maybe you can harvest a harem. Cackle, you can choose for yourself. "


    Xiao Hong said that at the end, she began to laugh and step into the dark.


    "Hello, Xiao Hong."


    There was only one window left in his mind. With a sigh, Zhou Ming said, "accept."


    In this case, Xueling is involved in the third party, although we do not get along for a long time, but he has regarded Xueling as a real friend.


    Even if there is no task released by the system, he will find a way to cure Xueling himself. Zhou Ming doesn''t know why, but he already has the shadow of this girl in his heart.


    A lovely girl like Xueling should have a lot of friends, but she is not willing to enter her world except Zhou you. Her heart may always be lonely.


    His affection for Xueling was not out of pity or sympathy. It was pure love. He likes Xueling''s innocence, and her strong optimism, without any impurities, simple like.


    [the host accepts optional tasks. Due to the particularity of optional tasks, task items need to be purchased with 2000 fantasy value. Do you want to buy them? ¡¿


    "buy."


    Zhou Ming knows that this system is not a fuel-efficient light, but now he gives priority to saving Xueling, so he will not be stingy.[purchase successful. ¡¿


    [Yushen spirit (task prop): a special spiritual carrier. After use, it can open the spiritual world of the user and the user, and communicate and integrate the spiritual world of both sides. Effect: enhance the mental energy of both sides, repair the mental world damage. ¡¿


    [do you want to use Yushen spirit? ¡¿

 Chapter 118

    "Xiao Meng, what''s the matter with you?"


    From the outside world, Zhou Ming is in a daze at the moment. Su Yanfei saw that Zhou Ming had been standing still for several minutes. He couldn''t help poking his pink face with his finger.


    "Oh, I think of some past events. I''m lost."


    Did Zhou Ming turn his attention to reality and integrate his spiritual world with Xueling''s?


    "System, how long does this process take?"


    Zhou Ming was not in a hurry to use the Yushen spirit. It''s better to be careful about this kind of thing. After all, it''s a very difficult task, second only to hell. There''s nothing wrong with being careful.


    According to the comprehensive evaluation, according to the host''s current mental ability, the normal time to complete the task is 30 minutes. Unpredictable time to complete this task: 60 minutes. ¡¿


    [PS: Yushen spirit is a special task prop. It needs to be used within 5 minutes after purchase. Yushen spirit will disappear automatically after 5 minutes. The system can''t help the host save it. Please use it as soon as possible. ¡¿


    [do you want to use Yushen spirit? ¡¿


    which unscrupulous businessman developed this system? Proper pit master system! Zhou Ming didn''t even have time to think about it. He immediately turned his head and gave Su Yanfei a very embarrassed smile. "Tutor Su, ah no, sister Yanfei, can you go out for a while, two hours first? I want to be alone here for a while."


    "Ho Ho, are you hiding something from me?"


    Su Yanfei and Zhou Ming are very close. They are face to face, and their faces are clearly seen by each other.


    "Two hours, just two hours. After that, I can promise that it''s not my sister''s condition."


    Zhou Ming quietly moved a step to the side, he did not dare and this Lily from too close, if she suddenly a up, he can not resist.


    "Really?"


    Su Yanfei''s charming face gradually shows a bad smile.


    "True, more true than pearls. As long as you don''t ask too much, I''ll try my best to meet it within my ability. "


    Zhou Ming just wants to coax this Lily elder sister away as soon as possible, when the time comes, a dead don''t admit it can, after all, man''s mouth, are all deceiving ghost!


    "Well, that''s what you said."


    Su Yanfei didn''t know when she had an extra recorder in her hand. She shook it with her recorder. "I''ve already recorded it. You can''t even go back on it. You can have a good quiet in the past two hours, hee hee."


    Finish saying, Su Yanfei full face aunt smile, twist waist to walk to the door.


    Zhou Ming was stunned. Is there any recording operation? Can you be a normal person!


    After locking the door, Zhou Ming stood beside Xueling and gave an order in his mind: "yes, use Yushen spirit."


    [use the command to confirm that the healing spirit is being activated ¡¿


    there was a violent shock in my mind, and two white light groups wrapped by the colorful halo appeared out of thin air. They entangled and rotated with each other, blooming the intoxicating colorful light.


    As soon as the Yushen spirit appeared, Zhou Ming felt as if a dusty door had been opened in his mind. Countless thoughts poured out, and his spiritual thinking seemed to fly out of his body!


    [Yushen spirit has been used successfully. Please select the object to use. ¡¿


    [after confirming the object of use, please use any part of your body to touch the center of each other''s eyebrows. ¡¿


    the ice cold sound of the system draws Zhou Ming''s consciousness out of the countless thoughts. He calms down and points out an index finger on Xueling''s eyebrow.


    A group of light separated from Zhou Ming''s mind, fell to the tip of his index finger, and disappeared into Xueling''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, Zhou Ming faintly felt that there seemed to be some invisible connection between himself and Xueling. His brain was empty, and he suddenly fainted to the ground


    "Wow -"


    a baby''s cry sounded, and Zhou Ming gradually opened his eyes.


    All around, there are white walls, where a pile of medical equipment and testing instruments are placed. He is held in his arms by a medical staff and shakes gently.


    He could not speak now, and he could not understand what they were saying. He could only stare at everything around him with curious eyes.


    The medical staff put him in the hand of a young man, who had handsome features and bright eyes. At this time, he was holding Zhou Ming with a loving face.


    You''re just born? Can''t you go through it again? Zhou Ming was a little flustered. Now he had the illusion of reincarnation. He was still working on a task one second. Once he closed his eyes, he would reincarnate the next second? Don''t be so ridiculous, OK! I dare not write a novel like this.


    He blinked and stared at the young man who held him in his arms. The man seemed a little familiar. Did he meet him somewhere?


    Before Zhou Ming could recall, he was held in his arms by a beautiful woman.


    The woman''s face was pale and her hair was scattered. She held Zhou Ming up as if she were a treasure. Her white lips opened gently and hummed a song. She smiles slowly, drawing the expression of happiness on her beautiful face.Zhou Ming couldn''t help but laugh. The young man leaned over, and his eyes were moved and happy.


    The picture stops abruptly here. One by one, like a slide show, passes before Zhou Ming''s eyes. He doesn''t know why. He seems to be experiencing another person''s life. Now he has become a part of that person. That man is a girl named Shen Yue.


    Time flies. Shen Yue is ten years old.


    The year of ten is the turning point of Shen Yue''s life.


    I do not know when to start, her mind began to appear strange.


    [world rules confirm that the system has been bound successfully. The current host is Shen Yue. Do you want to activate the system? ¡¿


    a crystal clear window appears in Shen Yue''s mind, and the cold, emotionless prompt sounds.


    At first, Shen Yue thought that she was suffering from brain fantasy. She ran to her father Shen Kang and cried.


    Shen Kang may think that her daughter loves fantasy. She smiles and comforts her. If she doesn''t, she doesn''t pay attention to what Shen Yue says.


    Every night when she goes to bed, Shen Yue will pop up that transparent window in her mind, and she begins to try to communicate with the system.


    "Well, are you a human or a ghost? What are the rules of the world? System, are you a computer system in my brain? I''m not a robot, am I? I don''t have a mother, I can''t really be a robot! Wuwu ~ "


    Tong yanwuji, Shen Yue didn''t know what the system was, so she made a wild guess. Thinking about it, she couldn''t help crying.


    After a few days, Shen Yue couldn''t resist curiosity and took the initiative to chat with the system.


    "System, system, come out and talk to me."


    [it is detected that the current host''s mind is not yet mature and chooses to activate the system. The host''s intelligence will be modified by rules. Do you want to activate the system? ¡¿


    the voice in my mind changes and another window pops up.


    "You are not mature yet?"


    Shen Yue was a little angry. She could understand some things at her age. Being excited by the system, she blurted out: "yes, activate the system."


    [the host command is detected and the system starts to activate ¡¿


    [in energy transfer, confirm that the host is the Tao body and start to transfer the external energy ¡¿


    [the system is activated successfully and automatically matches the current world rules. ¡¿


    [with sufficient energy, the system is successfully started. ¡¿


    [unlimited fantasy plan, implementation! ¡¿


    a series of windows pop up in Shen Yue''s mind, and she faints directly.


    Since then, the whole person of Shen Yue has undergone earth shaking changes. Many people call her the world''s favorite.


    With the help of the system, Shen Yue''s IQ has completely crushed her peers. She can understand and learn a lot of things at a glance. Those knowledgeable teachers are ashamed of themselves and can''t preach one after another. In less than three years, she got rid of the shackles of theoretical knowledge and went directly into the professional field.


    Shen Yue''s cultivation talent is even more terrifying. She practiced at the age of ten, and in less than seven years, her cultivation went straight after the divine martial arts realm, reaching the late stage of energy transforming realm at one stroke. Many energy masters in the polar region know that this is the beloved of heaven. Even the guard pavilion has thrown an olive branch and invited her to be the deputy chief.


    As the head of the four major regions, the guard Pavilion of polar regions has a deputy chief position of one person below ten thousand people above, and the power is great. However, facing such temptation, Shen Yue is not moved.


    Only Shen Yue knows what she wants. Taki Tianyue''s death has always been hidden in her heart. She is so smart that Shen Kang can''t hide it from her. In recent years, she has used all available resources to investigate the cause of Taki Tianyue''s death.


    Taki Tianyue''s mission never came back because he was abducted by a group of evil people to do human experiments. These people belong to the same organization, whose name is only one word, dark.


    The people in this dark organization are very strange. Almost all of them have powers, but they have no independent consciousness and feelings, just like a puppet being manipulated. They will be taken back to their strongholds after they are caught in the dark. Abandoned areas, virgin forests and places without people may be their strongholds.


    What they did was inhumane because they treated people as subjects. They kidnap people, just to complete a cruel human experiment.


    The content of the experiment is very simple: torture, screening, modification or injection.


    First of all, from the beginning of torture, people caught by them will have a number, which is often a combination of letters and numbers. According to the sequence of numbers, each person will be subjected to different kinds of torture, such as nail removal, skin puncture, evisceration, volley It''s shocking.


    The next step is screening. Those who survive torture can stay, while those who die will be disposed of, abandoned in the wilderness, or eaten by wild animals.


    The last is to transform and inject medicine. Some people will be transformed into non-human monsters, while most of the rest will be injected with a kind of medicine. This medicine is very evil. The injected people will gain super power, but at the same time, they will lose their sense and become a walking corpse without consciousness.


    Taki Tianyue''s fate is very tragic. Because she didn''t bear the torture of these villains, she was finally thrown into the wild.When Shen Yue knew the truth, she hated the dark and had systematic assistance. She destroyed all the dark organization strongholds in the polar regions by herself. Finally, she killed all the way to heaven without telling Shen Kang

 Chapter 119

    Up to now, Zhou Ming''s consciousness is completely in a passive state, experiencing every bit of Shen Yue''s life. Now his mind is very confused, and he doesn''t know how to accept these facts.


    Shen Yue, the last host, did everything to help her mother get revenge. It can be said that this is an inspirational story of a daughter''s revenge for her mother and her determination to eradicate evil organizations.


    However, Shen Yue''s way of upgrading in this process really makes Zhou Ming dumbfounded. The tasks released by the system to Shen Yue are just like playing games. With a little breakthrough in her cultivation, the system will reward her with tens of thousands of fantasy values at one time. Even for small things such as daily meals and drinking water, the system will release a daily task, and the fantasy value is no different from the free one.


    What makes Zhou Ming most envious is that Shen Yue doesn''t use the fantasy realization function of the system at all. Her accomplishments are the same as those of Kai hang. At the age of 17, Shen Yue only took two months to break through from the late stage of Huaqi realm to the late stage of Shenwu realm. Can you believe that?


    Together, Shen Yue is the world''s own daughter, the system''s own mother! Zhou Ming thought that he worked hard to get so much fantasy value. When he broke through, he was still possessed and almost died. Suddenly, the whole person was not good.


    When Shen Yue came to the sky, Zhou Ming found that the whole world had changed into black and white, with scenes changing, wind blowing, lightning and thunder, and the sky was stained with ink. I saw ten ferocious shadows, twisted and swaying between heaven and earth, which was extremely frightening.


    "Ah -"


    Shen Yue held her head and made a shrill cry.


    Blood, like ink, flows from the seven orifices. Zhou Ming and Shen Yue share the same body and experience her fear and despair.


    Body, trembling, spirit, annihilating.


    Shen Yue fell into the abyss of fear, and the ten shadows surrounded her, devouring and tearing her whole body!


    The unspeakable pain stimulates Zhou Ming''s spiritual consciousness. Just when he thinks that he is going to be drowned by the dark shadow with Shen Yue, a colorful halo penetrates into his consciousness. His consciousness breaks away from Shen Yue''s body and falls into the distance.


    Zhou Ming''s consciousness turns into his original appearance. He looks at Shen Yue''s despairing eyes, and his mind is twitching. No, he can''t let her die! It was his only thought at the moment.


    What to do? How to save her? Looking at those infiltrating shadows, Zhou Ming is worried. He is just a body of consciousness and has no ability at all. He can feel the horror of those shadows. It is not a wise choice for him to rush up with his bare hands.


    "Stupid! Let''s make it real with fantasy


    A voice reverberated in his ear. Zhou Ming was stunned. This It''s Xiao Hong''s voice!


    Can he also realize his ideology with fantasy? Seeing that Shen Yue had been completely wrapped up by the shadow, Zhou Ming had no time to think about other things. He roared angrily, "fantasy is reality!"


    Zhou Ming was dressed in a black robe. He held a long black sword and split it out with one sword!


    The sword Qi brought up a cold air, and the shadow was frozen instantly.


    "Click!"


    There are several cracks on the ice that freeze the dark shadow, bang!


    Ice crystals flying all over the sky, ten shadows shrank into a ball, turned into the shape of Shen Yue.


    This half of Shen Yue''s face is covered with evil and strange black patterns. Her eyes are like black and deep eddies, which seem to involve everything. She raised a hand and waved down to Zhou Ming.


    A black lightning came down from the sky and split down!


    Zhou Ming was shocked. The power of black lightning was so terrible that he didn''t expect it. He quickly raised his sword.


    The black lightning hit the black sword and directly scattered it. A black awn went through Zhou Ming''s body.


    "Ah


    At this time, he realized that the body was torn by lightning, and he could not help but feel his soul.


    "Death


    Shen Yue stares at Zhou Ming with her black eyes. She gathers a black thunder ball and claps it with one hand!


    "Master, let''s make the fantasy come true again!"


    Xiao Hong''s voice is ringing again.


    "Reality of fantasy!"


    Zhou Ming roared up to the sky, a silver light flashed, and his consciousness and body instantly recovered.


    The thunder arc flashed, and the black thunder ball blasted on Zhou Ming''s body, blowing out countless holes in his body.


    "Ah -"


    Zhou Mingshi couldn''t help but feel the pain of his soul, which made him curl up.


    "Master, this is Shen Yue''s spiritual world. You must break this world to integrate your own spiritual world."


    Xiao Hong''s voice is a little eager to integrate the two spiritual worlds. Zhou Ming''s spiritual consciousness must be strong enough to open up the channel of the other party''s spiritual world. If Zhou Ming''s consciousness is erased by the other party''s spiritual world, it means that Zhou Ming will fall.


    Shen Yue jumps up, grabs a black thunder whip and pulls it down."Xiao Hong, what if I die here?"


    Zhou Ming bites his teeth and rolls out, avoiding Shen Yue''s thunder whip.


    "I will die."


    Xiao Hong said truthfully.


    "I knew that."


    Zhou Ming side, a black lightning fell on his side, he turned over a jump, the whole person up in the air, "this broken system is to kill me!"


    "Here you can use fantasy to realize unlimited, and will not consume fantasy value. Everything you can imagine can be realized here."


    Xiao Hong gives Zhou Ming a tube of cardiotonic, "master, it''s up to you."


    After that, Xiao Hong''s voice was silent.


    "Reality of fantasy!"


    Now that he can use fantasy to realize reality, it''s easy to do. Zhou Ming''s mind is fixed. He turns around and grabs Shen Yue''s thunder whip in his hand. His whole body is shining with a touch of golden light. In a blink, he appears in front of Shen Yue and blows it down with one punch.


    The gold body of Shura is invincible!


    "Boom!"


    Shen Yue falls to the ground and smashes a big pit. Two black flames appear in her black eyes. For a moment, the whole world is swept by the black flame.


    "Reality of fantasy!"


    The black flame corrodes Zhou Ming''s golden body. With a roar, a red cloak appears behind him. Some kind of confinement in his body is broken. He clenches his fist and looks forward.


    I didn''t expect that zhoumingquan could become a demon king here. Although the great devil is a fictional character, his rank is more terrible than that of the cultivator. With one blow, he can destroy the existence of all things.


    "Kill the world with one blow!"


    Zhou mingning''s fist blows forward, and a terrible energy storm breaks out instantly! The world is distorted, the time and space tremble, the black flame is turned out, the space is broken, and the surrounding scenes are all scattered like foam.


    When all the noise is gone, the world is quiet.


    A beam of white light, the whole world into a pure white.


    She lies quietly in her pure white eyelashes.


    A young man sat cross legged in front of the girl and muttered, "what I entered is Xueling''s spiritual world, but what I experienced is Shen Yue''s life. Isn''t that right?"


    The girl''s pale face, gradually appeared ruddy color, a pair of beautiful eyes, slowly opened.


    Looking at the girl''s crystal clear eyes, the young Zhou Ming doubted: "you Is it Shen Yue


    The girl propped up half of her body, with a blue silk hanging down, revealing her white neck.


    "What do you say? I''m afraid you''re the one who knows me best now. "


    With a trace of moist sweetness in her words, Shen Yue shows a smiling face and sits up. She holds her cheek with one hand and looks at Zhou Ming. She is lazy, seductive and pure.


    "Keke, how can you be in Xueling''s spiritual world?"


    Zhou Ming is embarrassed by Shen Yue. The female version of himself is what Shen Yue looks like. He always feels that it''s strange to be stared at by "another self".


    "It''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you later."


    Shen Yue stood up and walked to the back of Zhou Ming with her bare feet. She leaned down and put two jade arms like lotus root around Zhou Ming''s neck. She put them close to his ear and said quietly, "guess what will happen next?"


    Huh? What the hell is this? Zhou Ming is still in the form of consciousness, and his body is extremely sensitive. He can''t help shaking when he is held by Shen Yue.


    "What will happen?"


    Zhou Ming feels very strange. After 17 years of Shen Yue''s life, he subconsciously regards her as the closest person. Even if they make such intimate moves, he won''t feel anything wrong, because they are too familiar.


    "To restore Xueling''s sense of the sea, we..."


    Shen Yue didn''t go on, her pretty face turned red.


    "Is this the spiritual world


    When he heard the term "knowing the sea", Zhou Ming knew that Shen Yue knew more than himself. He guessed that knowing the sea was the spiritual world, so he asked.


    "Yes, knowing the sea is our spiritual world."


    After being interrupted by Zhou Ming, the blush on Shen Yue''s face became lighter. She released Zhou Ming, kicked her toes in the pure white, and explained: "knowing the sea is one''s soul. One''s consciousness exists in knowing the sea. When one''s spiritual strength reaches a certain level, one will open spiritual consciousness, that is, divine consciousness."


    "That''s to say, that spiritual cultivation has hurt Xueling''s consciousness of the sea. Now that the two consciousness of the sea are integrated, then..."


    Zhou Ming is still puzzled. What he enters is Xueling''s sea of knowledge. Why does Shen Yue appear in front of him?


    "Do you wonder why I am in Xueling''s sea?"


    Shen Yue quickly guessed Zhou Ming''s mind and walked up to him with a smile, "I''ll explain it later.""Well Can''t you explain it now? "


    Zhou Ming looked up and saw Shen Yue''s thigh under her skirt. His eyes subconsciously aimed to one side.


    "Not at the moment, not enough time."


    Shen Yue squatted down, staring at him and said: "the time for the integration of the two sea awareness is limited. If you want to repair Xueling''s sea awareness, our two consciousness needs to blend."


    "The blending of consciousness? What are you going to do? "


    Zhou Ming looks at Shen Yue and doubts.


    "So..."


    Shen Yue has two red clouds floating on her face. Her lips open slightly, her hands around Zhou Ming''s neck, and her whole body is pressed on Zhou Ming. Her lips touch each other, and they fall down at the same time.


    Zhou Ming felt the delicate body on his body and suddenly widened his eyes. This is You''ve been raped?!


    Next, something unexpected happened to Zhou Ming. He found himself stripped of his ideology!!!


    At this time, Shen Yue''s face was so red that she could drip water. She covered her important parts with her hands and said with shame: "the blending of consciousness is also called spiritual cultivation. Our consciousness soul needs to have intimate contact..."


    Zhou Ming said why Shen Yuegang was so coy. It turned out that was the case. No! Double cultivation Isn''t his consciousness the same as Shen Yue? It''s not so good!


    Shen Yue didn''t dare to look at Zhou Ming. "It''s my first time. I didn''t expect this feeling. However, this is the step we have to complete."


    When you finish, you cheat her.


    "Ah..."


    Before Zhou Ming finished his words, his thought fell into a blank

 Chapter 120

    "What''s your name? Dirty


    Shen Yue gently hammered Zhou Ming for a while, drumming her red face and scolding her.


    "Not that?"


    Zhou Ming soon recovered. He found that Shen Yue was just clinging to him. More in-depth communication did not come.


    "Where do you think you are? It''s not serious


    Shen Yue stares at Zhou Ming and punches him on the chest with a pink fist. "The steps just now are just to make our consciousness fully contact, otherwise I won''t kiss you, hum!"


    "Oh, oh."


    Looking at Shen Yue, Zhou Ming was relieved. that was close! He almost thought he was going to be pushed. However, this intimate contact is a bit extreme. The two consciousnesses are not real entities, but this Is there really no problem?


    Shen Yue rolled a good-looking white eye, speechless way: "Oh ghost, as if you eat how much loss."


    Being exposed by Shen Yue, Zhou Ming is very embarrassed. He quickly changes the topic, "by the way, should we hold it like this all the time? How long will it take? "


    After that, Zhou Ming regretted it. It seems that his words are ambiguous.


    Shen Yue straightened Zhou Ming''s head and said in a delicate voice, "look at me."


    Zhou Ming''s eyes were a little dodgy, and he didn''t dare to face up to Xiangyan.


    "Stupid..."


    Shen Yue sighed, cherry lips pressed again.


    This kiss, very cool, like the morning dew, sweet, and with a trace of wake-up fragrance.


    When Zhou Ming''s consciousness calmed down, his thoughts disappeared. The two men''s consciousness became two white lights, entangled with each other.


    There are a lot of colorful halos in the whole white world. The magical power washes their souls and makes their conscious souls pure


    [optional task completed, task reward issued, please confirm. ¡¿


    [task reward: Ten pane space knapsack, mental mental Dharma, mental training. ¡¿


    [do you want to receive a reward? ¡¿


    I don''t know how long later, Zhou Ming from the outside world opened his eyes, heard the system prompt sound in his mind, and said with his mind, "yes, please."


    [reward received successfully. ¡¿


    [the backpack function is enabled, and the host is equipped with ten panes of space. ¡¿


    [do you want to learn mental Dharma immediately? ¡¿


    "yes."


    The systematic hint came again. Zhou Ming didn''t hesitate. Mental mental method is a good thing. How can he not learn it? This is what he bought with his life.


    [the host has chosen to learn the spiritual forging of mind, loading Done. ¡¿


    a white light flashed through Zhou Ming''s mind, and countless words and memories appeared in his mind, and a piece of golden words appeared in his mind.


    "What you want is to do nothing. God in mind, God in mind. "


    "One God gives up one''s life, and one thought changes the way. It''s only when you get rid of the holy way that chaos becomes


    "The way of the heart needs to be forged. The way of thinking needs to be shaped by the heart. "


    This is the beginning of Xindao shenforging. This obscure passage is deeply imprinted in Zhou Ming''s mind. He has a lot of insight in his mind, but it is difficult to understand.


    Zhou Ming was originally a science student. He couldn''t understand the classical Chinese. He could only say "bull force" in secret, and then he just skipped the golden text.


    With the help of the system, Zhou Ming was able to cultivate the mind, Tao and spirit directly. Therefore, these profound principles don''t matter to him. As long as he can practice, it''s OK, and enlightenment will be the future.


    "Shen Yueling said quietly:" I don''t know how to wake up when I wake up


    After the fusion of the two people''s knowledge of the sea, he clearly realized that Xueling might be Shen Yue, and Shen Yue might be later Xueling. I''m afraid they''ve become one.


    This is what he understood after learning the mind, Tao and God. A person''s consciousness, that is, the soul, can also be cultivated. The soul can also escape from the body and travel all over the world. That is to say, the soul can be separated from the body and become a higher-level existence when the cultivation reaches the extreme.


    Shen Yue''s time of cultivation is still short. I''m afraid the soul can''t live without the body. Although Zhou Ming doesn''t know what happened to her when she arrived in Tianyu, what he can be sure is that Xueling and Shen Yue are the same person now. It''s not difficult for them to give up or reincarnate with the help of others when they have spiritual mental Dharma.


    He looked at his hands and laughed at himself: "my body now is Shen Yue. I don''t know whether it was doomed or premeditated. "


    "System, right?"


    There was a voice in Zhou Ming''s mind. It was the voice of his thoughts.


    [the host has become a collaborator of the infinite fantasy project. If the host is dissatisfied, he can challenge God. ¡¿


    "God? Have I become the pawn of the God now? So is Shen Yue, and so am I


    Zhou Ming did not know why he suddenly understood so much. After Shen Yue''s life, he knew that the world was unfair to ordinary people.Shen Yue herself is the daughter of heaven. If she doesn''t have a system, she can definitely become the top power in the world. For her, the system is dispensable, just a tool to get quick resources.


    There are so many human beings in Tianyuan world, why did Shen Yue choose? It''s not because she has a unique advantage, her physique doomed her not ordinary, the system selected such a person, just to achieve the goal faster, that''s all.


    Shen''s dream is to transform Shen''s body faster than that of ordinary people. I''m afraid that even the tasks I perform are carefully arranged, right


    [the host is very smart. This optional task is also for the host to understand why. ¡¿


    [the host is now bound to the system, symbiosis and mutual benefit, now causality has become, and the host has no right to choose. ¡¿


    it was the first time that Zhou Ming had such a dialogue with the system. When he saw that the system was facing the tasks Shen Yue released, he felt that something was wrong. Now he has directly determined his thoughts at that time. All these are really related.


    "I don''t have the right to choose, but one day, I will make you regret and choose me!"


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know why he has to say such mindless words. The God of the system may be watching him. The person who can create this system may not even be a fart in front of him, but he''s not happy. He just wants to say it.


    The system can read his thoughts. It''s very easy to kill him. But he knows that the system has its own rules. If he does not completely violate these rules, the system will not be able to execute the obliteration instruction to him. If there is no direct interest between the two, the system will not be able to obliterate him.


    [the host is over emotional, but the system allows you to vent. This behavior will not be silenced. ¡¿


    the sound of the system seems to have a trace of banter. Zhou Ming sounds so harsh.


    "I''ll go to your uncle! One day I''ll step on you all, garbage system! God of rubbish! TMD£¡ You are insane


    Zhou Ming cursed loudly. From the past to the present, he vented all his depression and dissatisfaction through this curse. His chest fluctuated up and down, but the whole person was very happy. I didn''t expect that swearing would be such a pleasant thing. Suddenly, he felt like a farmer turned over to be the master.


    Go to beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep.


    [after the host''s venting, if there is any more aggressive behavior, the system will directly control the host''s emotion and give you a peaceful state of mind. ¡¿


    "I I see


    Zhou Ming helplessly covered his face and had to accept the cruel reality.


    "Xiao Meng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Just when Zhou Ming was melancholy, Su Yanfei''s worried voice sounded outside the door.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll let off steam."


    Zhou Ming that shame, came to open the door.


    "It''s only forty minutes now, Xiao Meng. Are you ok?"


    Su Yanfei''s face is strange. She seems to have heard something about the system and God just now.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Zhou Ming looked back at Xueling, who had not yet woken up, and said to Su Yanfei, "tutor Su, take me to see the man in the guard Pavilion."


    Su Yanfei embraces Zhou Ming''s arm and says, "what did you just call me?"


    "Sue, mentor Sue."


    Who can stand Zhou Ming''s blush? Feeling the soft touch from his arm, he couldn''t help recalling the "intimate contact" he had just had with Shen Yue in the sea of knowledge. His heart was a little hot and dry.


    "Call me Yanfei, or Yanfei''s sister. Didn''t you say that before?"


    Su Yanfei breathes out like a orchid and shakes Zhou Ming''s arm reluctantly.


    "Well, it''s not my sister."


    Zhou Ming coughed and drew out his arm quietly.


    "Hee hee, that''s right."


    Su Yanfei said with a smile like a little girl.


    "Well, I''ll take you there without teasing you."


    Seeing Zhou Ming''s embarrassed expression, Su Yanfei spat out his tongue, took his hand and went out.


    They went through the courtyard of the villa and came to a small paved stone road with a rockery at the end of the road.


    Su Yanfei pressed twice on the rockery, and the base under the rockery moved back automatically, revealing a two meter wide entrance passage.


    Zhou Ming and Su Yanfei walk down the basement together. The basement is very empty. They can hear their footsteps clearly.


    There are only a few bookshelves and desks. Under the soft light, an old man in cloth clothes with glasses is sitting on a wooden chair, looking through old books.


    Hearing the footsteps, the old man is chichong mountain. He turned his head and took a look. When he found that it was su Yanfei and Zhou Ming, he said with a smile, "I injected her with anesthetic. Now I should wake up soon."On a stone wall behind, a woman in a red combat suit was tied by several black riveted iron chains.


    Zhou Ming saw the woman''s face clearly, and a surprised color on her face flashed away. This woman is not someone else, it is the Ming frost who arrested him at the beginning.


    PS: Subscription collection at the end of the article ~

 Chapter 121

    "Zhou you and Xuanyu guard Pavilion..."


    Chichongshan helped the presbyopic glasses on the bridge of his nose, and his eyes fell on Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming organized the language, "Zhou You''s elder brother, Zhou Ming, is also my elder martial brother. He is the wanted criminal of Xuanyu guard Pavilion."


    "Xiaomeng, you still have elder martial brother. What did he do this week? He was watched by the guard Pavilion. "


    Zhou Ming was speechless to Su Yanfei''s behavior, saying: "it should be related to a human experiment."


    "Human experiments?"


    Chi Chong Shan frowned and then said, "is this experiment going to torture people to mental numbness, and then give them an injection?"


    "Do you know about this human experiment?"


    Zhou Ming was a little surprised, but he didn''t show it on his face. He also learned the specific content of this human experiment through Shen Yue''s memory. He basically determined that Li Tianshan''s processing plant was one of the dark experimental bases. I didn''t expect that chichongshan knew something about it.


    Chichongshan said very seriously: "the people who do this kind of experiment are heartless. I don''t know how many people are tortured to death by these animals. This should be done by an organization. If Zhou Ming is involved with this organization, even me can''t help you. "


    On hearing this, Zhou Ming knew that chichongshan had misunderstood him. He quickly explained, "Dean Chi, you misunderstood me. My elder martial brother accidentally destroyed the human body experiment base. The guard Pavilion didn''t know what he found, so he insisted that my elder martial brother was a member of the organization, so he was chased by them."


    "It''s better to explain to the guard Pavilion directly."


    Su Yanfei raises the chin of dark frost, this see, that touch, very don''t understand a way.


    "It''s impossible to explain."


    Zhou Ming shook his head. He had the same idea with Su Yanfei. He wanted to explain it to them at the beginning, but because of the obstruction of the system, he changed his mind. Now it seems that the whole matter will not be solved by his explanation.


    There is something wrong with the system of Xuanyu''s guard Pavilion. When he was caught in an armed vehicle, Guan Shikun held a grudge against him just because of his few words. He got out of the car and laid a heavy hand on him. This kind of narrow-minded and misbehaved person can be the team leader. How can there be any good bird in the guard Pavilion of Xuanyu.


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know why the guard Pavilion didn''t find a reason in the processing plant, but he knows very well that if he obediently follows the guard Pavilion, they are likely to come to the third trial and directly convict him.


    At the beginning, even the spaceship came to the garrison Pavilion, and he was determined to kill him. He and the guard Pavilion of Xuanyu are already at odds. How can we explain that?


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to be on the opposite side of the garrison and try to resolve the conflict if possible. It''s not a good thing to go against the guard Pavilion. "


    Chichongshan obviously knew something, shaking his head and sighing.


    "But my elder martial brother is hiding. Even my master can''t find him."


    Zhou Ming shrugged and said helplessly. He won''t admit that he is Zhou Ming. He has appeared in the Shenwu academy four times in his original appearance. Although there is not much monitoring in the Shenwu academy, he doesn''t know whether he was monitored and photographed when he changed. Judging from the current situation, they should not have been found by chichongshan.


    If he is found, he has nothing to say. Sooner or later, his own affairs will be revealed. Even if they know, he just needs to admit that he is single, but at that time, they don''t know what they will think.


    "It''s OK. The guard Pavilion can''t live with us for a week. Let''s just put her back."


    Su Yanfei relies on the dark frost and says slowly.


    "Let go of me."


    A cold female voice rings out, and mingshuang suddenly wakes up at this time.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes fell on mingshuang. He went to Su Yanfei''s side, looked at the cold woman, and said with a smile: "Yo, beauty, how are you!"


    Maybe because of the enmity between them, he suddenly wants to tease mingshuang.


    "If you, the most wanted comrades, openly imprison the law enforcement officers of the garrison, are you not afraid that the garrison will bring you to justice?"


    Ming frost bites silver teeth, raises a pair of cold eyes, stares at Zhou Ming and Su Yanfei.


    "Before you come, that''s the attitude."


    Su Yanfei shows his hand to Zhou Ming, showing a very helpless expression.


    "If it''s really nothing, let her go then."


    Chichong Shan shook his head and went up with his hands on his back.


    Seeing the back of chichong mountain disappear in his sight, mingshuang sneers: "don''t think you can act recklessly if you have a strong person in Shenwu realm. Sooner or later, the guard Pavilion will catch you all!"


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Zhou Ming propped up on the stone wall behind mingshuang, and a bad smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "You are in our hands now. Don''t talk about guarding the pavilion. Don''t be too arrogant. In your present situation, we want to do something to you, but you can''t resist at all."Su Yanfei was excited when she saw it. She didn''t expect that Bai Xiaomeng would have such an evil side. Why didn''t she expect that the girl of guard Pavilion seems to be good, with a big chest and an iceberg face Hehe, it seems to be OK! Soon, this Lily elder sister was daydreaming.


    "If you have the ability, you can try it!"


    Mingshuang holds her head high and her eyes are full of dangerous cold light.


    Tut, do you really think I can''t cure you? Zhou Ming narrowed his eyes, and his palm on the wall fell to mingshuang''s waist.


    "Say it! How many people did you send this time? Is it to catch Zhou Ming''s sister? "


    Zhou Ming didn''t have much affection for this woman, and his tone gradually cooled down.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Ming frost sneers repeatedly, like that son is mocking Zhou Ming, can you Nai me?


    "No, you''ll regret it."


    Zhou Ming''s mouth turned and his palm slid down the waist of Ming frost.


    "What are you doing?"


    The willow frost frowns and drinks strangely.


    "What are you doing? Of course... "


    "Pa!"


    The palm of Zhou Ming''s hand rose and fell, and a slap fell on the plump buttocks of Ming frost, making a very loud sound.


    Su Yanfei''s eyes widened and her mouth became O-shaped. This It''s exciting! She had to take such a precious picture out of the DV machine!


    "Stop it! Believe it or not... "


    Mingshuang clenches her red lips, and there is a burning pain in her buttocks. She feels that she has been greatly humiliated.


    "What are you doing? Can you do it? "


    Before the words were heard, Zhou Ming slapped them again.


    This time, Zhou Ming''s hand was very heavy. Mingshuang trembled all over her. The burning pain filled her hips. Shame and anger poured into her heart. She still clenched her teeth and looked cold. She didn''t even hum. She never gave in.


    "It''s tough. How long do you think you can hold on?"


    Zhou Ming is also a little angry, the palm of the hand like rain on the bottom of the frost. For a moment, the whole basement echoed "Pa Pa Pa......" It''s a strange sound.


    "Ah ~"


    under Zhou Ming''s fierce attack, mingshuang''s face turned red, her body trembled, her lips widened, and she let out a painful groan.


    Hearing this sound, Zhou Minggang raised his hand and stopped halfway. He suddenly reacts, he seems to be a bit on top.


    "Xiaomeng, go on!"


    Su Yanfei holds DV in one hand, and the whole person is very excited, urging Zhou Ming to continue.


    "Forget it."


    Zhou understood Su Yanfei and took back his palm. He looked at the red faced and sweating Ming frost, and he couldn''t help wondering, can spanking make people like this? He was too lazy to care about some of them. He lowered his voice, approached Ming Shuang''s ear and said, "what? Say it or not? "


    Ming frost is very complex to stare at Zhou Ming, and shy and angry said: "you kill me!"


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Now her buttocks are very painful. She feels shame and anger, but also feels a strange pleasure. In front of her, the girl moved her hand away. She even hoped that she could go on like before. She felt the change of her psychology and wanted to find a way to drill down.


    "Xiaomeng, let me do it. I know her weakness."


    Su Yanfei, with a smile, put away the DV and came over.


    "Well, you can do it."


    Zhou Ming stepped back from his position. He always had a bad hunch that the lily sister didn''t think of any crooked ideas, did she?


    "You What are you doing? "


    Mingshuang looks at Su Yanfei''s strange smile, her heart thumping, she looks a little embarrassed now, completely without the previous high cold.


    "What are you doing? Of course... "


    Su Yanfei, learning Zhou Ming''s intonation, clasps one hand on the zipper of mingshuang''s combat suit and breathes hot air in her ear, "playing exciting games."


    "Stab" sound, zipper slide down, Su Yanfei another hand to touch the waist of Ming frost, pull down!


    "Ah


    Ming frost no longer had the air before, suddenly she was ashamed.


    It''s not suitable for children! Zhou Ming turned quickly.


    "Xiao Meng, go up and tell old man Chi not to come down."


    Su Yanfei''s hands have climbed up the underwear of Ming frost, she licked her red lips, "I want to clean up this woman."


    "You, whatever you want."


    The corner of Zhou Ming''s mouth twitched and looked at Ming frost sympathetically. He ran up quickly. He can already imagine what kind of torture Ming frost will suffer next, er It shouldn''t be torture. After all, it''s a pleasure for some people.


    "You pervert! Let go of meMing frost crazy struggle, a chain taut straight, firmly imprison her hands and feet.


    "Oh, oh, why do you need it? It''s a chain made of black riveting alloy. It''s not good to hurt yourself."


    Su Yanfei pours and slaps mingshuang''s white buttocks.


    "Ah ~"


    mingshuang''s body trembled, and his mouth could not stop making a shy voice.


    "Sure enough."


    Su Yanfei''s eyes brightened, and his slender fingers rubbed over the body of Ming Shuang.


    "Live Stop... "


    Dark frost delicate voice soft, eyes covered with a layer of hazy mist.


    "Good idea."


    Su Yanfei''s fingers slipped and launched an offensive

 Chapter 122

    The street lamp in the villa courtyard is very bright, with two figures, one old and one young, standing in it.


    "Dean Chi, what''s going on in Tianyu?"


    Zhou Ming himself had been in a coma for seven days, and he didn''t know what was going on in Tianyu, so he asked chichongshan.


    "Now all forces in the sky are watching in the dark. The yuan family is likely to make a big move."


    Chichongshan took off his reading glasses, looked at the night sky and murmured.


    Zhou Ming frowned slightly, "is the yuan family not afraid of being isolated? I''m afraid they will not be tolerated by the whole heaven if they exercise violence again? "


    "You look down on the yuan family. Don''t forget that the yuan family now has a master who can turn to holy land. Even if the major forces in heaven unite, they may not be able to do anything to the yuan family, let alone... "


    At first, chichongshan laughed bitterly. When he talked about the back, he shook his head and didn''t want to talk about it any more.


    Seeing chichongshan''s desire to talk and stop, Zhou Ming couldn''t help asking: "Dean chichongshan, is there any other card in the yuan family?"


    "The yuan family has a lot of cards, but now they are on the blacklist of heaven. Under the restriction of the guard Pavilion, they are very clever."


    Chi Chong Shan couldn''t help but sneer, "in the past few days, Su mu, I and the old wine devil are secretly observing the movement of the yuan family. Guess what we found? The yuan family even sent people out. Their whereabouts were very strange. After they ran out, they didn''t hide. Instead, they ran into the crowd. They didn''t know what their intentions were. "


    "The old drunkard and Su Mu are now cooperating with the guard pavilion to monitor the yuan family''s movements. I didn''t trust you guys, so I followed them. I didn''t expect that after I came to the Xuanyu, the guard Pavilion here also focused on Zhou you. This little guy is really unfortunate. "


    The red heavy mountain helpless emotion a, wiped the lens with the Cape of clothes.


    Zhou Ming understood that chichongshan was worried about their safety, so he stayed in Xuanyu to protect them.


    "Thank you very much, Dean Chi, for worrying you these days."


    Zhou Ming felt his silver hair awkwardly. The yuan family slaughtered the Shenwu Academy. He had a great responsibility. Now he came to Xuanyu, and because of him, he was in trouble again and again.


    "Well, we old guys volunteered. Although the yuan family''s affairs are related to you, don''t care too much. In the final analysis, it''s a dereliction of duty for us old guys to fail to protect you students. "


    Chichongshan put on his glasses and covered his strange eyes again.


    "Dean Chi, your eyes..."


    In fact, Zhou Ming discovered very early that chichongshan''s eyes are different from those of normal people. In a normal person''s eye, there is a single pupil, while in chichongshan, there are two pupils, and the left and right eyes have one red and one blue, with different colors.


    "My eyes were born like this. When I was a child, I was often called a monster because of these abnormal eyes."


    Through the thick lenses, chichongshan looked at the lamp on the roof of the villa, and his face was reminiscent, "my eyes are blurred. Even if I become a source of energy, I can''t improve my eyesight.


    One of the characteristics of my eyes is that I can see things like normal people after wearing these presbyopic glasses, but after I take off my glasses, I can see things that others can''t see in the blurred mirror image. For example, human body function, in my eyes, a person will present seven different colors, through the number of colors, I can easily judge a person''s health


    And this kind of operation? In many novels, Zhou Ming has seen the role of naturally different pupil. These people''s eyes are so powerful that they are blown up by those Internet writers. What night can see things, bewitch people, structure through. See, insight into yin and Yang and so on, anyway, is incomparable force. After reading these descriptions, people can''t wait to see that they are born with different pupils.


    But here in chichong mountain, Zhou Ming saw that all things are equal. Although chichongshan has a pair of eyes that can see through the essence of the human body, they also have their own defects, which is equivalent to one-to-one exchange of equal value. At the same time, they have to pay the same price. For a lot of people, it''s a blessing, not a blessing.


    Zhou Ming admired chichongshan very much. He had to overcome many difficulties to practice under the condition of blurred vision. He must have suffered a lot to reach his present height.


    "But I''m a little confused about Zhou You''s situation. Her physical function has long disappeared, but she can still keep breathing. I really don''t understand."


    Chichongshan looked at Zhouming, "the pill you gave her is really divine."


    "Dean Chi is serious. That elixir is made by my master. It can temporarily freeze a person''s life, and it''s not a big panacea."


    When Zhou Ming heard chichongshan mention Baoming pill, he didn''t know how to explain it, so he had to move his "master" out again.


    "I doubt that your master is an immortal from heaven. Even this kind of pills can be made. I''m really more and more curious about you."Chichongshan laughed and walked out of the courtyard with both hands on his shoulders.


    Zhou Ming is looking at the back of chichong mountain. He has nothing to do. How can he not know that chichong mountain wants to meet his "master" who is not needed? But now even if he fantasizes and realizes that he is a true cultivator, he can''t guide him.


    When they heard the master''s performance, they were all excited. Zhou Ming didn''t understand why at that time, but now he can sort out his thoughts and realize that these old deans are all people standing at the top of the pyramid. What they want to pursue most is life span and higher realm. He fancied that he was a true cultivator, but he just wanted to.


    Zhou Ming can use the power of the true cultivator which is created by the realization of fantasy, but he can''t teach others, because he doesn''t know how to cultivate the true cultivator. You can''t say it because you don''t have a system. I can''t explain it. Such a person said, others can not treat him as a fool. It turns out that Bai Xiaomeng''s master is mentally retarded.


    Therefore, he is an entry-level rookie because of the existence of a system. If you really want him to guide others to practice, you must make a joke.


    Seeing the direction of chichong mountain, Zhou Ming was surprised. He called out: "Dean chichong, wait a minute."


    Red heavy mountain doubts ground to turn over a body, "still have a matter?"


    "Dean Chi, are you going to the basement?"


    Zhou Ming trotted over in embarrassment and asked.


    "Yes, I''ll go down and see the little girl. You know what happened to Zhou you. Tying her now will only bring us trouble. And with your master in, the guard Pavilion should not dare to do anything to you. I''ll go to the guard Pavilion and send them back by the way. "


    Red heavy mountain said, will go to the rockery side close.


    "Dean Chi, don''t come down first. I''ll go down and have a look. Maybe the basement is not very elegant now."


    Zhou Ming ran down the basement and sighed to himself. What kind of master does he have? Chichongshan may think of him as an invincible elder. If he is really invincible, how can he hide.


    In the basement, mingshuang''s clothes were not neat, and her legs were tightly clamped. Her face was flushed, and her lips were slightly opened and closed, making an intoxicating sound.


    Su Yanfei holds his arm and stands on one side with a smiling face, appreciating the delicate posture of mingshuang.


    "Well, you''re not going to do that to her, are you?"


    Zhou Ming saw that there was a pool of crystal clear liquid under mingshuang''s feet, and he was surprised.


    "No, it''s just that I''ve taught her a little bit, and she''s very sensitive."


    Su Yanfei licked his fingers, showing a trace of charming state, "she all recruited, am I powerful?"


    "Great, great."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether mingshuang says Zhou Ming or not. He just wants to make sure what tricks the guard Pavilion is going to play. See now this situation, Su Yanfei is very likely to have eaten her dry wipe clean, can only say, lily is too terrible!


    Evil, so evil! Zhou Ming can''t imagine what happened just now. He comes to mingshuang and helps her dress. Looking at the feeble Ming frost, Zhou Ming can''t bear it. Can''t it be that Su Yanfei is playing badly?


    "Untie her hypnosis and let her go."


    "Well, I had a good time anyway."


    Su Yanfei makes a loud finger and relieves the hypnosis of the dark frost.


    "You pervert!"


    After the dark frost wakes up, he feels the abnormality from his body and stares at Su Yanfei.


    Su Yanfei smiles and pinches the earlobe of Ming frost, "I remember, your sensitive point is here."


    Mingshuang''s face suddenly turned red again, "ah! You... "


    He shook his head and called Zhou down.


    Now it''s not a last resort. Zhou Ming doesn''t want to go so far. He knows that his strength after the realization of his fantasy is comparable to that of the nine star energy master. He is not alone. On his side, there are Zhou you, Xueling and Su Yanfei. If the garrison is aimed at them, the situation will be extremely bad.


    The conflict between him and the guard Pavilion can''t be resolved now. He let the guard Pavilion die and hurt heavily before, but now he killed another Shenwu realm of the guard Pavilion. No matter which side, it''s impossible to be good.


    Zhou Ming feels that he has changed a lot now. It seems that there is not much hatred between the magical martial state of the garrison Pavilion and him, but he still kills it without hesitation.


    I don''t know if it was the power of the blood devil that affected his mind, or other reasons. Anyway, he had only one idea at that time, either you die or I die.


    He didn''t tell Su Yanfei or chichongshan about this, because he knew that he would guard the pavilion one day.


    In this world of the jungle, the conflict between the source energy division itself is a confrontation between life and death. No one will show mercy to the enemy, and the end will be extremely miserable.


    Zhou Ming is very clear about the purpose of sending mingshuang back to chichong mountain. Chichong mountain should want to give Xuanyu guard pavilion a warning, but his warning may not work.

 Chapter 123

    Xuanyu guard Pavilion, Minghe office.


    Ming River is leaning against the black revolving chair, holding a yellow photo in his hand. In the photo, a beautiful red skirt woman is smiling and leaning gently on the side of a stone bridge.


    Minghe reaches out his hand and touches the woman in the photo with soft eyes. "Yilan, wait for me. None of them can run away. No matter what the cost, I will take revenge for you."


    The knock on the door wakes Ming River.


    "Come in."


    Minghe put away the photo and frowned. He vaguely has a bad feeling that this point is his rest time. Someone bothers him during this time. Is there any serious situation?


    "General Ming."


    Guan Shikun opened the door and came in. He half knelt on the ground and said with great pain, "deacon Cai, I have sacrificed."


    "What''s the matter? Make it clear


    Ming River eyebrows jump, the whole person clapped, the chair under the body were overturned to the ground.


    Guan Shikun secretly uses Yu Guang to observe Minghe''s expression, and his voice chokes, "on the way to our mission, we met with provocation. Deacon CAI was angry, but he went to the abandoned area after the murderer. Who knows the murderer''s strength is terrible. As soon as we get there, Deacon CAI has been killed. "


    Minghe looks at Guan Shikun, who is boastful. His voice is like the frost in the cold winter. "Who is the killer?"


    "It''s an enchanting looking woman..."


    Guan Shikun said what he saw, and then said, "the woman was hiding in the car, and the nearby surveillance couldn''t get a picture of her face. We saw her face in the abandoned area, but after investigation, we found that Xuanyu didn''t have this person''s identity information, and because deacon Cai forced the killer to the abandoned area... "


    "Say the point!"


    When Minghe patted the table, the power of the eight star energy master was suddenly scattered, and the hardwood desk in front of him collapsed. How can he not see Guan Shikun''s idea? It must be that he wants to put all the blame on CAI Guanluo. But is he one of those stupid people who can see through Guan Shikun''s intention at a glance.


    Guan Shikun trembled all over. He didn''t expect that Minghe could see his mind so quickly. He said quickly: "the monitoring network of M city was destroyed. After that, we couldn''t find the trace of the car, so we went back to the headquarters of guard Pavilion first. I guess someone is deliberately obstructing us in this matter. Please let general Ming decide. "


    After thinking for a while, Minghe said to Guan Shikun, "give me the order, mobilize all available resources, and find out the identity of the murderer. Gather all the captains and come to m city with me tomorrow. Don''t take a spaceship this time. We''re going to investigate this time. "


    Seeing that Minghe didn''t blame himself, Guan Shikun was relieved. He suddenly remembered that mingshuang was still in M city and hesitated to tell Minghe about it.


    "What else? Come on


    Minghe''s eyes are angry, and a stream of pressure inclines to Guan Shikun.


    Guan Shikun didn''t dare to hesitate and blurted out: "mingshuang didn''t obey the order and went to m city hospital alone. Now she has lost contact."


    "It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!"


    Minghe snorted coldly and waved to Guan Shikun, "pass on my command first. Mingshuang, I will remove her from the guard Pavilion. If you meet her in M City, you can kill her if necessary."


    "Yes."


    Guan Shikun bitterly left the office, this Ming River is really cruel! He may have guessed that mingshuang was arrested, so he made such a decision. In a word, he sentenced mingshuang to death.


    Guan Shikun felt cool behind him. Originally, he wanted to put all the blame on CAI Guanluo. But in front of such deep-seated people as Minghe, he behaved like a clown, not only naive, but also ridiculous. Ming Shuang is also a six star energy master. If he says to give up, he will give up. I''m afraid he just treats his subordinates as tools.


    With both hands on his back, Minghe goes to the huge French window and stares at the unknown scenery in the distance. Xuanyu is the most vulnerable one among the four domains of Tianyuan. The appearance of Shenwu will definitely arouse the attention of all parties. But now, the deacon of the guard Pavilion is killed, but no one knows the identity of the murderer. Is Zhou Ming back?


    The middle-aged man, with a gloomy face, slowly clenched his fists. It''s cold outside. Under the dark curtain, it seems that there is a beast moving at the right time.


    Soon after Guan Shikun left, the knock on the door rang out again.


    Ming River back to the door, light said: "come in."


    "General Ming, there''s someone outside the guard Pavilion asking to see you."


    A source guard came in to report.


    "Who?"


    Minghe turned and asked.


    "An old man with glasses, and Captain mingshuang


    The guard brother stopped for a moment, looking strange. Mingshuang has always been the leader of Xuanyu guard Pavilion before. Because of her cool temperament, many guards secretly call her "iceberg beauty". Even if she is demoted, many people still can''t change their words.Just now, they received an order from Minghe that mingshuang had been removed. This does not, they receive the order not a short while, the dark frost appears in front of the guard Pavilion door, this lets him feel very strange.


    "Oh? Bring them up to me. "


    Ming River brow move, to this source guard brother said.


    "Yes."


    The guard soon backed out.


    "Mingshuang, mingshuang, I don''t know what surprise you brought me back..."


    There was a cold look in Minghe''s eyes and he said to himself.


    "General Ming."


    After a while, the guard brother of the source brought mingshuang and chichongshan to Minghe.


    "You go out first."


    Minghe waved to him and said.


    "Yes."


    The guard brother of Yuan takes a look at mingshuang and goes outside to close the door.


    Mingshuang looks at Minghe with complicated eyes. When she goes upstairs, the guard tells her that she has been removed from the guard Pavilion, which is the order given by Minghe himself. She is now standing quietly beside chichongshan, keeping silent.


    After seeing chichong mountain, Minghe''s eyes are tight. He can''t see through the cultivation of the old man in cloth clothes with presbyopic glasses. He thinks of a terrible possibility that the old man may be a nine star energy master!


    Minghe was shocked and looked at mingshuang suspiciously. "Mingshuang, who is this?"


    Mingshuang is very disappointed. Minghe is so hypocritical that she tries to test the relationship between her and chichongshan.


    Before mingshuang opened his mouth, chichongshan said: "I, chichongshan, escort some children from heaven. It''s said that general Ming and Zhou Ming have some conflicts? "


    Is the old man Zhou Ming''s support? However, Ming''s appearance is calm. He asked with a smile, "what''s the relationship between the elder and Zhou Ming?"


    "I have nothing to do with Zhou Ming, but his sister is my student."


    However, when they face Ke he, they see that they have no intention of warning him.


    It was for Zhou Ming''s sister. Ming River clear, looked at red heavy mountain side of Ming frost one eye, "that elder this time come here is for?"


    "Give it back."


    Chichongshan patted mingshuang on the shoulder and said to Minghe, "next time you should take care of your people. This little girl is with us. With this strength, it''s better not to act alone."


    "The elder said that I will discipline my subordinates well."


    Minghe has a humble attitude towards chichongshan.


    "Well, I''ll send you back, too. I''ll leave."


    Chichongshan left a meaningful look and turned to the door.


    Minghe''s eyes came back from the back of chichong mountain. He looked at mingshuang and said with a sneer, "I''m afraid you know, do it yourself or I''ll help you?"


    One of the characteristics of Minghe is that he likes to set an example to others. In his opinion, mingshuang has made an irreparable mistake this time. He has brought in a nine star energy master and brought a major crisis to the guard Pavilion.


    Now he is very angry. He will make an example of his majesty.


    Knowing the fact that she can''t avoid being abandoned, Minghe said with a tragic smile: "Minghe, you are too selfish. I can see through the system of guarding the pavilion. You are above us, drive us at will, treat us as tools. Have you ever thought about our feelings? Last time you fought with Zhou Ming, you killed so many people yourself, but you didn''t know it. Ha ha, what a just general


    "Enough! If you don''t do it, let me do it! "


    Minghe seems to have been stabbed in the painful foot. His whole body is full of energy, and he blows a blow to mingshuang.


    "Poof -"


    the power of Shenwu attacks on mingshuang, and she can''t help but burst out a cloud of blood. The huge gap of strength makes her smell the breath of death, and the huaqijingyuanqi master is like a mole ant in front of the Shenwu jingyuanqi master!


    This blow down, she may die, this kind of despairing thought occupied the brain of Ming frost, she could not help but close her eyes, waiting for the arrival of death.


    But the next second, death did not come.


    Mingshuang opens her eyes, and she sees an old man in cloth standing in front of her, holding Minghe''s fist and blocking all the shocks for her.


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    Ming he frowns and stares at chichong mountain in disbelief.


    "Nothing, because she''s a bit like one of my students, so I don''t want to see her hurt. General Ming, please show mercy. "


    The glasses on the bridge of the nose of chichongshan had disappeared long ago. A pair of different pupils seemed to penetrate Minghe''s body and hit his indifferent heart.


    "It''s OK to be lenient, but I have to give up her cultivation!"


    Minghe had known in his previous conversation that mingshuang had nothing to do with chichongshan, and now he didn''t expect that. But if he does, he will never let go of the dark frost. As the supreme leader of the garrison, he has the right to punish his subordinates. No one can stop him.Chichongshan saw the bigotry hidden in the bottom of Minghe''s eyes. He shook his head and asked mingshuang, "do you want to go or stay?"


    "If I want to go, this kind of place is not worth my nostalgia."


    The dark frost covers the chest, the facial expression pale says.


    "I''ll take care of this man."


    Chichong Shan glanced at Minghe indifferently, released his hand and pushed forward.

 Chapter 124

    With this push, Minghe felt as if there was a surge of waves coming on his face. His legs sank, and he stepped back five steps and hit the French window behind him.


    "Let''s go."


    Chichongshan didn''t take a look at Minghe. He left the office with mingshuang.


    Ming he watched their backs disappear outside the door, his fists creaking. He was very angry, but he didn''t dare to go to chichongshan for explanation. Just a moment ago, he knew that he was not chichongshan''s opponent.


    He never thought that Zhou you was surrounded by such a strong guard. It seems that it''s time to communicate with Tianyu guard Pavilion. Ming he calms his tumbling breath and goes out with a straight face


    "I don''t know why, I find that this kind of clothes are more in line with your temperament."


    In the villa, Su Yanfei looks at Zhou Ming, who has put on his men''s clothes again. He is surprised.


    "Women''s clothes don''t suit me because I''m used to men''s clothes."


    Zhou Ming cut off the tag on his clothes and put it on his body. Sure enough, men''s clothes are comfortable.


    He subconsciously glanced at the black dress that was thrown on Su Yanfei''s bed and said to Su Yanfei, "have you collected my things?"


    "Well, when I helped you sort it out, I found that your mobile phone had cracked, so this is the only one left."


    Su Yanfei touched it on his right leg, and a black token appeared on his hand.


    Zhou Ming is a little greedy for Su Yanfei''s thigh Ah, no, I''m greedy for her storage ribbon. If only I could have such a convenient thing myself. Why? He suddenly remembered that he didn''t need to envy. He didn''t have time to check the reward system.


    "Thank you."


    After taking the black token, Zhou Ming asked the system in his mind, "system, how do I use the backpack?"


    [usage of backpack: recite "receive" to store the designated inanimate items; recite "take out" to send any items in the backpack pane to the outside world; the host can control the location of the items with the idea. ¡¿


    [PS: the backpack can collect items for unlimited times, and each pane has a total space of 2 cubic meters. Each pane cannot contain items larger than its space size, otherwise the collection will fail. ¡¿


    [the backpack pane can be merged. Knapsack pane space merge Description: every two panes merge need to consume 100 fantasy value. ¡¿


    ZHOU Ming puts the black token into his trouser pocket and says "accept" in his heart. When his hand is empty, a bright white pane pops up in his mind, and the black token lies in it.


    He took out the token and reappeared in his black pocket.


    "Why are we polite?"


    Su Yanfei sat down on the bed with a smile. She took off the black ribbon on her right leg, and her face suddenly became sad. "This storage device can only be collected ten times. It seems that she has to make another one."


    "Ten times?"


    Zhou Ming was a little surprised. He thought that Su Yanfei''s storage equipment could collect items for unlimited times. Unexpectedly, there was a limit on the number of times to use it.


    "I haven''t been able to work out a way to completely stabilize the space, so this storage device has a service life. If it is more than ten times, the storage space inside will collapse."


    Su Yanfei lies half body, a pair of big white legs in the bed.


    Looking at Su Yanfei''s sad face and dissatisfied face, Zhou Ming didn''t know what to say. If you can invent this kind of storage device, you may be able to win the Nobel Prize directly on earth. I''m afraid this elder sister doesn''t want to develop a storage device with no service life, does she?


    "If only there were no restrictions on the use, it seems that the space formula needs to be changed."


    Su Yanfei put the ribbon aside, sat up from the bed and said to Zhou Ming, "by the way, Xiao Meng, I''ll also help you make a storage device. Do you want a ribbon or a ring?"


    When she talked about the ring, her eyes suddenly flashed.


    Zhou Mingzheng, who guessed Su Yanfei''s idea, was ashamed. When he heard Su Yanfei say that he wanted to help him make storage equipment, he waved his hand, "no, I don''t need storage equipment. It must be very difficult to make this thing. I understand Yan Fei''s sister''s kindness."


    He has a system backpack now, and he can still use it indefinitely. Storage equipment is dispensable to him. What''s more, he was afraid that after he took Su Yanfei''s things, he would ask him to repay them with his body. That''s really not good!


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll make you a storage ring, hehe."


    Su Yanfei jumps in front of Zhou Ming, grabs his little hand and grins foolishly.


    Zhou Ming didn''t like Su Yanfei''s way of expressing his love. He took out his palm, gave her a white look, grabbed the tablet computer on the desk and said, "why didn''t you send me to the hospital at the beginning? I won''t be hurt by you for seven days, will I? "


    "How can it be? Do you think I look like someone who takes advantage of others'' danger?"


    Su Yanfei wrongly hugged Zhou Ming, "we have only been in Xuanyu for three days. I have been checking your body these days, and regularly feeding you nutrient solution. You absolutely misunderstood me."Zhou Ming sniffs Su Yanfei''s good smell and clears the payment account information on his tablet. Before this computer, there were still a bunch of naked photos of "Bai Xiaomeng". He didn''t believe Su Yanfei''s words at all.


    Some evil ideas suddenly appeared in his heart. Su Yanfei''s "physical examination" is probably that kind of "examination", and she may feed herself nutrient solution through some deep contact way


    The trough! Think about it, it''s really possible! Zhou Ming stares at Su Yanfei suspiciously.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Su Yanfei blinked his big eyes and got close to Zhou Ming.


    Looking at the cherry red lips, Zhou Ming''s heart beat faster. He suddenly felt that his face was a little feverish. He twisted over and said, "no, nothing."


    Ma Dan! This is Lily gentle country! Zhou Ming bit his tongue. Who can resist the temptation? This is not Su''s speech. We can''t be more reserved!


    "Oh?"


    Su Yanfei''s eyes turned and a bad smile appeared on her face. Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t seem to contradict himself very much. There''s a play!


    But she didn''t do it again, instead, she changed the topic and said, "Xiao Meng, are you hungry? What would you like to eat? "


    "I''m not very hungry."


    Zhou Ming looked at the time on his tablet, and then remembered that he hadn''t eaten since he woke up. After several times of strengthening, he estimated that his body should be able to stick to not eating or drinking for half a month.


    "I''m a little hungry. Why don''t we order takeout?"


    Su Yanfei touched his stomach and suggested.


    "Order takeout..."


    Zhou Ming returned the tablet to Su Yanfei, and went to the living room by himself, "is there any other ingredients?"


    Su Yanfei followed Zhou Ming with his tablet computer in his arms. He didn''t know what he was going to do. He said casually, "yes, because I want to learn how to cook this time, so I bought a lot of them. They are all stored in the refrigerator in the kitchen. These days, I try to cook by myself, but it''s either too salty or too bitter. Later, I didn''t take care of it. "


    Zhou Ming went into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and had a look. There were two layers of vegetables and two layers of meat, and all kinds of common ingredients. He took two potatoes, put them on the stove which was clean enough to reflect people, took off the apron on the wall and tied them to himself.


    Su Yanfei opened the takeaway software. Looking at Zhou Ming''s action, she was surprised and said, "Xiao Meng, what are you doing?"


    "Cooking."


    Holding his beautiful silver hair in one hand, Zhou Ming reached out to Su Yanfei, "do you have a hairband or a rubber band?"


    "Ah? Yes


    Su Yanfei pulls his horsetail, and his long hair falls down and covers his back gently. She handed over a black hair circle and said with a smile, "make do with it."


    "Well."


    Zhou Ming took the hairband and tied up his hair. He is a little helpless, girls is trouble, do a meal also have to guard against their long hair.


    "Do you know how to cook


    Su Yanfei leaned on the stove, with a surprise in his eyes.


    "Yes, I learned a little craft in order not to be hungry."


    Zhou Ming cleans the inside of the rice cooker and washes out a few cups of rice. Looking back on his former overtime life, the only fun he had when he came home was to study recipes and then make different dishes to satisfy his appetite.


    Su Yanfei gently clapped his hands with his tablet computer and said happily, "it seems that I have a good appetite tonight. I can eat the food Xiao Meng makes."


    "It''s not too late now. I''ll get more food, and we''ll have dinner together."


    Zhou Ming turned on the electric cooker, adjusted the cooking function, and then was busy cleaning potatoes.


    "M city is quite far away from Xuanyu central city. Old man Chi can''t tell when he will come back."


    Su Yanfei knocked on the screen of the tablet and said with his arm in his arms.


    "I think Dean Chi will be back soon."


    Zhou Ming is very clear about the speed of the nine star energy master. He believes that at the speed of chichong mountain, it may only take more than an hour to go back and forth from m city to Xuanyu central city.


    "I just wanted to have dinner with you, but it seems that it''s a failure."


    Su Yanfei stretched his waist and showed his graceful figure for a while.


    "Why don''t we all get together? What are you thinking? "


    Zhou Ming took out other ingredients from the refrigerator and said as he handled them.


    "But they just want to be alone with you."


    Su Yanfei pretends to be pathetic and looks at Zhou Ming.


    "Sister Yanfei, I always treat you as a good friend. Besides, I have a boyfriend."


    Zhou Ming stops his work and turns to Su Yanfei. He felt that he had to be firm and break Su Yanfei''s mind as soon as possible.


    "I don''t mind, and..."


    Su Yanfei''s mouth is full of temptation. "You''re lying. What you like is a woman. You don''t have a boyfriend.""How can it be? I like men. How can I like women? Ha ha


    Zhou Ming laughed awkwardly, and his heart was filled with tears. Ma Dan! Of course, what I like is women. If I like men, I become a pervert. But in front of Su Yanfei, he can only say that he likes men.


    "Cluck, not one. Well, I''m teasing you. You''re busy. "


    Sufi walked out of the kitchen with her tablet in her arms.


    Zhou Ming was relieved, shook his head and said with a wry smile, "women are really horrible creatures."

 Chapter 125

    "Di -"


    the indicator light on the rice cooker jumps to green, and Zhou Ming lifts the lid of the stew pot to observe the quality of the dishes.


    Su Fei''s mouth was so tempting that she could not get out of the living room. She had been hungry, and now she was so stimulated by the fragrance that her stomach began to cry.


    Su Yanfei can''t resist the temptation of fragrance after all. She tiptoes to the kitchen door quietly. She wants to see what Bai Xiaomeng is cooking? How can it be so fragrant?


    "Don''t peek. It''s almost ready."


    Zhou Ming puts the dishes in the frying pan on a plate with one hand, and the corner of his eye catches a glimpse of Su Yanfei at the door. He can''t help laughing.


    "Xiao Meng, marry me. I only want to eat the food you cook."


    Su Yanfei walked over with his slender legs, but his eyes were staring at the dish of stir fry.


    "Good idea."


    Zhou Ming put a strand of silver hair behind his ears and quickly put all the other dishes in the pot. He said to Su Yanfei, "help to take the dishes out. You can have a meal."


    "May I try it first?"


    Su Yanfei pinches two fingers and goes down.


    Su Yanming is not allowed to eat by the wrist


    "Well, I''ll eat them all later."


    Su Yanfei tooted his lower lip, so he had to obediently follow Zhou Ming''s instructions and take out all the delicious dishes.


    Looking at Su Yanfei''s playful appearance, Zhou Ming suddenly feels a little cute. He shakes his head, arranges the kitchen, and goes out with the remaining dishes.


    On the table, full of delicious food, Su Yanfei eagerly filled with rice, and then looked at Zhou Ming cleverly, "master Xiaomeng, what else can I do for you?"


    Zhou Ming is very speechless to her rolled a white eye, "call Qian Cong beauty down."


    "Good."


    Su Yanfei now just wants to eat quickly. She jumps hard, and the whole person appears in front of Yang Xicong''s room, clapping the door and yelling: "Xicong, buy your sugar back!"


    "Ah! Su Yanfei, if you dare to cheat me, I''ll hack all your equipment! "


    Yang Xicong''s voice came from the room. The little girl pulled her green coat, opened the door, and held out her hand to Su Yanfei, "hum, where''s the sugar?"


    "In my room, Xiao Meng made a lot of delicious food. Are you sure you want to eat sugar?"


    Su Yanfei takes Yang Xicong''s tender hand and goes downstairs, smiling.


    Yang Xicong firmly said: "Chunmeng brand lollipop is my constant love, how can I be eaten by these..."


    "Temptation..."


    When she came to the living room, Yang Xicong saw all kinds of dishes on the table. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously and whispered the words behind.


    At this time, Zhou Ming is not at the table. In the room where Zhou you and Xueling are, Zhou Ming looks at the lovely girl standing in front of him in a complicated mood, "go to dinner when you wake up."


    "Good."


    There are two dimples on the girl''s face. She smiles sweetly and walks out lightly.


    Zhou Ming came to Zhou you, took her hand and said in a deep voice, "Xiao you, wait for me. No matter what the cost, I will save you."


    He leaned down, gently kissed his forehead, stood up and slowly left the room


    A woman in a red combat suit and an old man in cloth were sitting in the back of a taxi on the M city highway.


    This is the city. Chichongshan didn''t want to be too ostentatious, so he took a taxi with mingshuang.


    "What''s your relationship with Ming Ning?"


    Chichongshan is mingning''s tutor. At first, he didn''t have time to ask her because of the relationship between mingshuang and the guard Pavilion. Now when he remembers this, he asks.


    "Master, do you know Ming Ning?"


    Ming frost surprised way, she and Ming Ning a year to meet the number of a palm can count over, also in the holiday time she will find time to see Ming Ning. Ming Ning once said that her tutor in Shenwu Academy was a dean. Because of her busy business, Ming Shuang didn''t care too much at that time. Is the tutor Ming Ning said the one beside her?


    "Ha ha, she''s my student."


    The red heavy mountain sees the surprised color in the dark frost eyes, immediately relieved, can''t help laughing.


    "Hello, Dean Chi. My name is mingshuang. I''m mingning''s sister."


    Dark frost put down all the guard in the heart, smile to red heavy mountain stretch out a hand.


    "It turns out that it''s all one''s own."


    Chichongshan and mingshuang shake their heads and smile bitterly.


    "I have to thank Dean Chi. Without you, I might have died in Minghe''s hands today."


    Mingshuang seems to be more relaxed than ever. She seems to have taken off her burden and thanks chichongshan.


    Chichongshan waved his hand, "I just can''t stand your general Ming''s style. Don''t thank me."


    Then he asked, "what''s the reason for his attack on you?"This time it''s mingshuang''s turn to smile bitterly, she said: "Minghe is always self righteous and arbitrary in everything..."


    Mingshuang told the whole story about Zhouming, and finally sighed: "Zhouming has special ability. His strength is uncanny. Minghe wants to kill him. They fight each other, but we are the source guards who suffer."


    The driver in front was stunned. At the same time, he was also a little afraid. It seems that the identities of the two drivers in the back are not simple. If you listen to these things, will they be killed? Thinking of this, his hand holding the steering wheel began to shake.


    "Stop here."


    Chichongshan looked out of the window and said kindly to the driver.


    "Good, good."


    The driver was eager for chichongshan and mingshuang to get out of the car earlier, and helped them open the door quickly.


    They stood by the side of the road and waited for the taxi to leave. Then chichongshan said, "as you say, I''m afraid Minghe has found something. This time Zhouming''s sister returns to Xuanyu, no wonder he will make some moves."


    Ming Shuang was ashamed and said, "it''s my fault, because Zhou Ming appeared in the waste area at that time. I want to shift the responsibility to him, so that''s why the situation is now."


    At the beginning, she was still a young girl. She firmly believed that after joining the guard Pavilion, she would become an excellent source guard to protect the public order of all parties.


    But the reality has changed her, because many times, things backfire. Her original ideal was very beautiful, but after all kinds of cruel baptism, it gradually became dark.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xueling? Are you awake? "


    In the living room, Su Yanfei sends a spare ribs to her mouth. Seeing Xueling coming out of the room, she suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Sleep enough and wake up naturally."


    When Xueling saw the big meal in front of her, she sat down at the table and said, "ooh, it looks delicious."


    "Words Grey, she She Who is it? "


    Yang Qian grilled the rice with a big mouth and said vaguely.


    "Her name is Xueling. She''s the sister who came with me."


    Su Yanfei picked up a potato and licked his greasy lips.


    "Oh, oh."


    Yang took a look at the big eyed girl, then put a piece of beef in her bowl and chewed it.


    "Xueling, her name is Yang Xicong. She is my good friend."


    Although Su Yanfei didn''t know how Xueling woke up, he didn''t think too much. He took a bite of potato and said.


    "Yes, yes."


    Xueling rolled up the sleeve of the patient''s number suit, picked up a small piece of baby food and tasted it. She asked Su Yanfei, "tutor Su, did you make this? Delicious


    "My cooking is terrible. Xiao Meng made all the dishes by himself."


    Su Yanfei complacently said, that way, it is more than others praise her happy.


    "This man is good."


    Xueling put a chopstick of rice into her mouth and murmured.


    "Hey, hey, why did you all eat? I was going to say we''ll have dinner when we get together. "


    At this time, Zhou Ming came over and saw the three of them eating happily. He felt very speechless.


    "Xiao Meng, your cooking is wonderful! Come on, old man Chi doesn''t know when he will come back. When he comes back, the dishes will be cold. "


    Su Yanfei patted the position beside her and waved to Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming gives himself a bowl of rice. He is about to sit next to Su Yanfei, but he is held by someone.


    "Sit with me."


    Xueling bit her chopsticks and blinked.


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming thought that it was the same everywhere, so he sat down against Xueling.


    Su Yanfei secretly looks at Xueling. Her eyes seem dissatisfied.


    Xueling glanced at Su Yanfei with a smile and spat out her tongue.


    Zhou Ming didn''t notice their little actions. He looked out the door and said to Yang Xicong, "Xicong beauty, I brought your lollipop back, but I didn''t buy Chunmeng card. Do you mind?"


    "Mm-hmm, I don''t mind. It''s ok if Chunmeng doesn''t have it. Anyway, I just want that kind of lollipop."


    Yang Xicong gnawed the chicken leg and said it doesn''t matter.


    "What is Chunmeng?"


    Xueling asked curiously.


    "You''re going to ask Yanfei. She fooled me into buying it."


    Yang Xicong sucked her fingers and picked up the rice in the bowl. There was no image at all.


    Both Zhou Ming and Xueling look at Su Yanfei. Zhou Ming''s eyes are a kind of speculation, while Xueling''s eyes are full of curiosity.


    Su Yan said with a smile: "it''s nothing. Chunmeng is a small brand, just like we usually use playing cards."


    "You lie! Chunmeng card is clearly the kind of illustration card with exposed girls. Every time I go to buy sugar, people will look at me with strange eyes, which makes me angry. "Yang Xicong mercilessly exposes Su Yanfei and gives her a white look.


    "Cough, eat."


    Su Yanfei was a little embarrassed by accident. He covered his face with his rice bowl and walked with a pair of chopsticks on the top of the table.


    "Come on, go in and sit down."


    Unknowingly, mingshuang follows chichongshan to the villa courtyard. Chichongshan listens to the voice inside and has a kind smile on his face.


    Mingshuang didn''t expect to come back here so soon. She thought of what happened in the basement. Her face turned red and she suddenly said timidly: "Dean Chi, they Are they all normal people? "


    "Well?"


    Chichongshan is not clear, so he thinks that mingshuang is worried about Su Yanfei. They are hostile to her, so he says, "don''t worry, I''ll explain it to them."


    Chichong mountain didn''t see the embarrassed expression of mingshuang, so he walked into the villa first.


    Ming frost followed behind, a fever on her face, she felt her buttocks came hot itching.

 Chapter 126

    "Dean Chi, you''re back just in time. The food is still hot."


    Seeing chichongshan coming out of the door, Zhou Ming stood up and went to get the chopsticks.


    "No, I''ll leave later. I have a few things to tell you when I come back this time."


    Seeing that Xueling was there, chichongshan was surprised. However, he soon attributed this to Zhou Ming''s great master. He calmly refused Zhou Ming''s kindness.


    "This time I went to guard Pavilion, there was a small episode."


    He paced to one side and let out his red figure.


    The four women all looked over, surprised, puzzled, strange, with different looks.


    "Old man Chi, why did you bring her back?"


    Su Yanfei uses chopsticks to light her bright red lips, full of doubts.


    "Mingshuang is mingning''s sister. She has been removed from the guard Pavilion."


    Chichongshan sighed, "the general of Xuanyu guarding Pavilion is very persistent. I had a little conflict with him just now. Maybe because of his strength, he dare not do anything to me. After I leave Xuanyu, you should pay more attention to yourself."


    Yang Xicong obviously knows mingshuang. She is shocked to hear what chichongshan said. During the period of sleeping, so many things happened? Is mingshuang removed? Conflict with the guard pavilion? This She felt that her brain was a little out of use.


    Mingshuang looks at the four people in front of the table. Her eyes pause on Yang Xicong for a while, and there is an unexpected color in her eyes.


    Maybe it''s because of the humiliation she suffered before. When mingshuang saw Zhouming and suyanfei, she was angry and suddenly said, "everyone, mingshuang offended me a lot before. Now I''m no longer in the guard Pavilion, but I still advise you not to do anything against the law and discipline."


    Zhou Ming looks strange. Mingshuang has been removed from the guard Pavilion. She speaks with such a sting. It seems that she has a deep resentment in her heart.


    "You are not a member of the garrison now. Even if we do something against the law and discipline, I''m afraid you can''t control it?"


    Su Yanfei wiped his hand and said with a bad smile, "are you worried about what happened before?"


    "You You, you shameless pervert


    Mingshuang''s face turns red, and remembers that she has been trained to be that kind of lewd posture by Su Yanfei in the basement, so she wants to bite the woman to death.


    "All right, all right, don''t make any noise."


    Chichongshan stood up and became a peacemaker. Looking at these women, he said helplessly: "I''m going to return to heaven now. Xuanyu is also a safe place for you. As mingshuang said, as long as you don''t do anything out of the ordinary, the guard Pavilion should not be unreasonable. "


    He took a look at Zhou Ming and said, "I''m still waiting for the old guy to go back and help in Tianyu. Don''t make too much noise in Xuanyu."


    Zhou Ming knew that chichongshan thought his master was protecting them secretly. Now he can''t tell the truth to chichongshan. He can only say: "don''t worry, Dean chichongshan. We won''t get into trouble in Xuanyu."


    "That''s good."


    Chichong mountain looks at mingshuang, "what''s your plan?"


    The dark frost deeply looked at Su Yanfei and calmly said, "Dean Chi, I want to go back to heaven with you."


    Chichongshan expected this result. Mingshuang has been removed from the guard Pavilion of Xuanyu. It''s meaningless for her to stay in Xuanyu. It may even bring disaster. It''s the best choice to go back to the underworld home.


    "Well, you guys will stay here at ease. I''ll go first."


    Chichongshan smiles at them and walks out of the living room with his hands on his back.


    "Good bye, Dean Chi."


    Xueling put a spare ribs in her mouth and waved.


    "Don''t give it away, old man Chi."


    Su Yanfei also waved with chopsticks.


    I don''t know what mingshuang''s intention is. Before she left, she took a deep look at Yang Xicong, "guarding Pavilion is not a good place. You''d better come out as soon as possible."


    "Is that little girl the one who guards the pavilion?"


    After mingshuang follows chichongshan for a distance, chichongshan suddenly asks her.


    "Well, she works in the cyber security center, and she''s very skilled."


    Mingshuang truthfully replied that Yang Xicong is not a source of energy, but her skills have a huge role in guarding the pavilion.


    "Let them go."


    Chichong Shan shakes his head and walks out of the villa courtyard


    As chichongshan and mingshuang disappear into the darkness, Zhou Ming and Su Yanfei turn around and stare at Yang Xicong, who is full of greasy food.


    Yang Xicong is very hairy by them. At this time, she also understands that Su Yanfei is afraid that they have a gap with the guard Pavilion, and they may enter the wolf''s nest.


    Xueling didn''t care about the subtle atmosphere at all. She still ate very well.


    "Xicong, you said before that you work in a company for network maintenance. This company won''t be called ''guard Pavilion''Su Yanfei''s eyes narrowed and asked Yang Xicong with a smile.


    Yang Xicong put down her chopsticks, huddled on the chair and said, "I I didn''t mean to hide it from you. The work of guarding the pavilion needs to be kept secret. "


    Zhou Ming looks at Yang Xicong''s scared look and remembers what mingshuang said. Yang Xicong is just an ordinary person. She must have excellent skills to enter the guard Pavilion at her present age.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Ming asked, "do you work in Xuanyu guard Pavilion center or in other branches?"


    "Guard Pavilion center, network security center."


    Yang Xicong is about to cry. She feels that she will suffer today. Will su Yanfei and her girlfriend kill her? Or do you want to kill the first thing? Thinking, tears rolled in her eyes.


    Zhou Ming saw that Yang Xicong was about to cry, so he said with a smile, "don''t worry, we won''t do anything to you."


    Zhou Ming has a good smile, but in this case, the smile is the devil''s enchanting smile for Yang Xicong. She is even more scared, and the whole person is shivering.


    Su Yanfei said in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid, Xicong. We don''t mind if you work in the guard Pavilion. But please keep our secret, will you


    "Good, good..."


    Yang Xicong''s head is like a chicken pecking rice. She orders it very quickly.


    "Well, in view of the promise of confidentiality, we will keep your electronic equipment for you for the time being. What do you think?"


    Su Yanfei took a few grains of crystal clear rice into his mouth and said with a smile to Yang Xicong.


    "OK, ok..."


    Yang Xicong did not dare to look up at all. Her hands under the table were tightly intertwined and put on her legs.


    "Well, let''s eat first. Look what you''ve done to Xicong."


    Zhou Ming smiles at Yang Xicong and puts a spare ribs in her bowl. He knew that Su Yanfei did it for the sake of safety. Since Yang Xicong was a staff member of the guard Pavilion, it was right to be safe, but she was a little aggrieved.


    "Hee hee, you don''t have to worry. We are all good people."


    While eating, Xueling comforts Yang Xicong.


    Zhou Ming always feels that Xueling''s words are threatening others. He shakes his head and doesn''t care too much.


    Yang Xicong sniffed, and the ribs in the bowl suddenly didn''t smell good. She thought of her father and mother, who were traveling far away in Wuyu. She picked up the ribs and put them in her mouth. Mom and Dad, your daughter has been kidnapped by bad people. Help!


    In Yang Xicong''s uneasy mood, the dinner was over.


    After that, Su Yanfei confiscates Yang Xicong''s electronic equipment. After the bath, the little girl can only lie in bed in a daze. The night without a computer and a mobile phone begins.


    Su Yanfei is in the room to check whether Yang Xicong''s equipment has the location information of the guard Pavilion. On the swing bench in the courtyard, Xueling in a white dress is sitting on it.


    "It seems that a lot of things have happened."


    Xueling said to Zhou Ming sitting on the stone steps of the threshold.


    Zhou Ming looked up at the dark sky, "yes, a lot of things have happened."


    Late at night, the wind with a little bone chilling, a head of silver hair swaying in the wind, like a silver willow in the cold winter.


    "Don''t you ask me who I am?"


    Xueling looked at the snow-white, and a touch of pity flashed in her eyes.


    "You''ve answered, haven''t you?"


    Zhou Ming turned his eyes to Xueling and sighed.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know the relationship between you and Zhou you at the beginning, and I didn''t think that you would be the next host of the system."


    Xueling is wearing a pair of cute cartoon slippers on her little white feet. Her legs swing back and forth on the swing bench, and her crystal toes are mischievous.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s just destiny."


    Zhou Ming shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Hee, I''ll blame you."


    Xueling stepped down from the bench. She straightened her skirt and sat down beside Zhou Ming.


    "I don''t blame you. It''s all the fault of the system."


    Xueling has a faint fragrance on her body. Zhou Ming sniffs the fragrance. Her disordered mood slowly settles down and says it calmly.


    "It seems that you are very angry."


    Xueling held her cheek in both hands and looked at the darkness in front of her. There was a bright light in her smart eyes. She said with a smile: "this is something that can''t be done. You are an ordinary person. It must be very painful to have such an accident."


    Xueling''s words were like a soft wind blowing into Zhou Ming''s heart. His eyes were soft and he whispered: "pain is a part of life. Before, Xiaoyou suffered for me. Now, I suffer for her. My pain is nothing compared to what she has suffered


    Xueling had a smile on her face, but her eyes were red. "When I saw him in the Shenwu academy, I wanted to go up to meet him, but I hesitated and didn''t dare to tell him the truth. Unexpectedly, when you appear in front of him like me, he can pretend that he doesn''t know. "She pauses for a while, her eyes flow, looks at the deep night sky, raises her head and whispers: "I think he should be afraid, and his heart is also as evasive as me, this man is really not honest..."


    Zhou Ming knew that Xueling was talking about Shen Kang. After their memories were mixed, he realized that Shen Kang was the middle-aged uncle with a simple smile in the powder shop. He had already seen his daughter, but he was so depressed that he did not dare to recognize her. He may be afraid, afraid of facts, afraid that the person in front of him is not Shen Yue.


    Father''s love, deep love, responsibility.

 Chapter 127

    "Well, let''s not talk about that."


    She turned around and asked, "how much memory do you have?"


    "I probably know all your memories before you went to heaven."


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know much about spiritual fusion. He can see Shen Yue''s memory when he merges with Xueling''s spiritual world. Shen Yue, who now occupies Xueling''s body, should also see his memory.


    "Tianyu..."


    Xueling knocked on her head and murmured thoughtfully, "my knowledge of the sea has been broken by Fangqiang''s divine knowledge. My memory after I went to heaven will not be remembered until you mend my knowledge of the sea."


    "All I see are the memories related to you. Xueling, she..."


    After Zhou Ming got the spiritual forging, he also had a certain understanding of the spiritual world. There are only two possibilities for Shen Yue''s consciousness to live in Xueling''s sea of knowledge. One is that Xueling''s consciousness has been erased and Shen Yue has got Xueling''s body, which is called abandonment; the other is that Shen Yue''s consciousness and Xueling''s consciousness coexist in the sea of knowledge, which is called double soul symbiosis.


    With Zhou Ming''s understanding of Shen Yue, he felt that Shen Yue could not do such a thing. But when he entered Xueling''s sea of knowledge, he saw little things about Shen Yue, so now he was confused. Did Xueling really be taken away by Shen Yue?


    "Are you doubting me?"


    Xueling patted Zhou Ming''s back coldly and explained: "because of some special reasons, our consciousness has fused. I am still Xueling, but in my mind, there is the memory of Shen Yue. It can be said that she and I are the same person now. I''ve sealed my past memory, so you can''t know. "


    "Can we really seal memory?"


    Zhou Ming can''t help sighing that Xueling may not want to be affected by her previous tragic experience. After all, the death of her sister Xuewu has caused her great psychological harm.


    "Yes, if you have learned mental Dharma now, you can do it as long as you get started."


    Xueling leaned over Zhou Ming''s shoulder and said, "when I get to Tianyu, I begin to practice mental Dharma. After deriving divine knowledge, some vague memories will become clear. This is the beginning. After a period of practice, you can manage your memories and seal those bad ones


    After he was twelve years old, he nodded his head slightly. It was more important for him to recall his mind before he began to practice.


    "Do you want to learn mental Dharma? I''m afraid you can''t buy mental Dharma right now, can you? I feel that the tasks released by the system are very difficult. "


    Xueling grabs a wisp of long hair behind Zhou Ming and pokes it in front of her eyes.


    "No, the reward for this mission is just mental mental Dharma."


    Zhou Ming tilted his eyes and said bitterly: "you also know that my task is difficult. My fantasy value is almost always exchanged with my life. If only the system could give me the fantasy value for nothing, just like it did to you at the beginning."


    "I can''t say that. It''s difficult tasks that stimulate people. It''s boring if you give them fantasy value when you eat and drink."


    Xueling squats behind Zhou Ming, grabs his hair and braids it for him.


    "You mean to be angry with me."


    Zhou Ming rolled his eyes. If the food and water system rewards the fantasy value, he is afraid that he can wake up in a dream. It''s a pity that this kind of thing can''t happen to him. With such good things, he won''t have to worry about buying Changsheng pill.


    "Hee hee."


    Xueling laughed happily, showing two rows of white teeth, "OK, I won''t tease you. I can help you with your main task now. Yuanxu is a secret place. I know how to get in. "


    "What? Do you know where the secret source is? Tell me


    Xueling''s words shocked Zhou Ming. He turned around, grabbed Xueling''s little hand, and fixed his eyes on her.


    Seeing the eagerness in Zhou Ming''s eyes, Xueling pulled out her palm. She rubbed the back of her red hand and said, "I once entered Yuanxu."


    "I''m sorry, it hurts."


    Zhou Ming forces himself to calm down. The task of Yuanxu''s secret place is related to Zhou You''s life and death. He is inevitably a little emotional.


    Xueling shook her head, stood up, and stretched out two fingers. "If you want to enter Yuanxu secret place, you must have two conditions."


    "What conditions?"


    Zhou Ming took a deep breath and held it tightly.


    Xueling said slowly: "the first condition is to find the connection between Yuanxu secret place and Tianyuan world. The second condition is to open a stable space channel at this position, through which you can enter the virtual source


    After hearing Xueling''s two conditions, Zhou Ming frowned. He didn''t know the connection between Yuanxu and Tianyuan, and it was even more difficult to open the space channel.


    If you want to break the space, nine star energy master can''t do it. With his later cultivation and the bonus of fantasy reality, you can make the space distorted and break the channel of space creation. I''m afraid he has to break through the magical martial arts realm to achieve it.Now the efficacy of Baoming pill is still half a month away. According to his current cultivation progress, it''s almost impossible for him to break through the divine martial arts realm in half a month.


    However, Xueling''s next words let Zhou Ming, who was in despair, rekindle the fire of hope.


    "You have both of them now."


    Xueling sat back on the swing bench and opened her hands, "I know the location of Yuanxu''s secret place, and you have the key to open Yuanxu''s entrance, so as long as you are ready, you can enter Yuanxu."


    "The key?"


    Zhou Ming thought of the black token. He took out the token made of unknown material from his pocket and said, "are you talking about this token?"


    Xue Ling took a look at the black token in Zhou Ming''s hand and said, "this token is called" entry order ". As long as you find the entrance position of Yuanxu, and then inject energy into the token, you can open the space channel to Yuanxu."


    "Where is the entrance to Yuanxu?"


    Looking at this entry order, Zhou Ming finally felt a sense of satisfaction. He has been dragging on for half a month. The longer he drags on, the worse it will be for Zhou you.


    "Yuanxu''s entrance is in the dark forbidden area of Tianyu. I''ll go there with you at that time. It''s very remote. I have to go there to confirm the exact location."


    Xueling knows that Zhou Ming is in a hurry now, but she still reminds Zhou Ming: "your cultivation is too weak. Although your physical body has been strengthened several times, it is comparable to the source energy master in the later stage of meishenwujing, but if you want to pass through the space passage safely, you still need to make some preparations."


    "I understand."


    Zhou Ming received the entry order into the system backpack and said to Xueling, "thank you, Xueling."


    "Thank me for what, we all..."


    Xueling just wanted to say "so familiar", but she seemed to realize that it was wrong. Her face turned red and she said, "we are all friends."


    Zhou Ming touched his nose and said with a smile, "I think so. We are all so familiar. You don''t have to thank me for this little thing."


    "What nonsense! Who is familiar with you? You little rookie, don''t you go to practice soon


    Xueling was pierced by Zhou Ming, her face turned red, and she glared at him very arrogantly.


    "Yes, I''m a rookie. I''m going to practice right away."


    Zhou Ming grinned and turned back to the villa.


    "This hateful fellow is still teasing me in my face."


    Xueling looks at Zhou Ming''s back and mumbles in a low voice. A sweet smile blooms on the girl''s face, the night wind blows, and the ends of her hair sway slightly with the bench


    In the dead of night, it was supposed to be the time for thousands of families to sleep, but the branch of guard Pavilion in M city was full of lights and noisy voices.


    "You must get things done tonight, or you won''t be allowed to sleep. Are you clear?"


    Zhong Yuan yells at several guards standing in front of him.


    "Clear!"


    These brothers answered Zhong Yuan in a voice. They were all filled with resentment. This time they were going to catch two ordinary people, but they didn''t even have their information.


    Zhong Yuan means to let them go out to investigate, but in such a big M City, where are they going to find these two people? Not even a scope, for this thankless work, they naturally some reluctant.


    Zhong Yuan twisted his body and followed several guards to get into the special transport vehicle of guard Pavilion. He sat in the position of CO driver, smeared sweat oil on his head, took out his mobile phone and dialed Ming xuanyang.


    "Zhong Yuan, you don''t want to live! This point bothers me


    In the mobile phone soon came the voice of Ming xuanyang, scared the fat on Zhong Yuan''s body to shake up.


    "Mingshaoxiaoqi, mingshaoxiaoqi. I''m afraid you''ll be in a hurry, so I''ll keep busy all night with what you''ve told me. "


    Zhong Yuan a pair of smiling face, harmonious to Ming xuanyang said.


    "If you have something to say, let it go!"


    Ming xuanyang will not be polite to Zhong Yuan, but his tone is still very irritable.


    Zhong Yuan said in a low voice, "Mingshao, I want to ask, which supermarket is the woman you are looking for? If you don''t know the name of the supermarket, you can give me a range, you see? "


    At this time Ming xuanyang is squinting on the bed, he thought for a moment, blunt way: "Ming Fu supermarket."


    With that, he hung up the call with Zhong Yuan and continued to sleep. Although Ming xuanyang is a source energy master, he is more lazy than ordinary people. If Zhong Yuan hadn''t called, he might still have a spring dream. Now he has a fire in his heart, and the spring dream suddenly turns into a nightmare


    "Go to Mingfu supermarket!"


    Zhong Yuan''s cell phone fell.


    The truck turned its head and went straight to Mingfu supermarket


    "Xiao Meng, why don''t you sleep with me tonight?"


    In the living room of the villa, Su Yanfei holds Zhou Ming''s arm in her arms.


    "No way."


    Zhou Ming resolutely refuses Su Yanfei. Are you kidding? If you sleep with this Lily sister, it will definitely be harmonious."You said you wanted to promise me a condition before."


    Su Yanfei''s Danfeng eyes narrowed slightly, her charming face with a symbolic bad smile.

 Chapter 128

    "What? Want to go back? "


    Su Yanfei brushed Zhou Ming''s cheek with one hand, and he looked like he had to win.


    "Er..."


    Zhou Ming didn''t know how to retort. Su Yanfei recorded his words, which I can''t seem to argue.


    "We''ll just sleep, and I promise to do nothing, OK?"


    Su Yanfei holds Zhou Ming''s hand and breathes in his ear.


    When Zhou Ming heard Su Yanfei''s tone, he knew that she had bad intentions. It was just like what slag man said to a woman. I couldn''t get in outside, but in the end I had a good job. Pure sleep, cheat who?


    "I can''t sleep. Change it."


    Zhou Ming shook his head and refused. Two people sleep together, he will be su Yanfei dry a cool, no, this is absolutely not! If there''s a crime tool Hehe, he can think about the whole bad woman.


    "Then change it. Let me kiss on the cheek."


    Su Yanfei said and leaned over.


    "All right, just a minute."


    Zhou Ming clenched his teeth, closed his eyes and raised his face. Don''t you just kiss your face? I''m going out!


    Before Zhou Ming thought about it, he felt that his lips were touched by two pieces of softness, and the sweet breath poured into his mouth. Shit! Said good kiss cheek, he is too simple, actually with this woman''s way!


    Zhou Ming pushed Su Yanfei away and said, "Su Yanfei, you don''t keep your word!"


    "I haven''t finished just now. Kiss my neighbor on the cheek."


    Su Yanfei''s cheeks flashed a touch of crimson, and he licked his lips in aftertaste.


    "Forget it..."


    Zhou Ming snorts and kisses everyone. He doesn''t want to quarrel with Su Yanfei. He sees an empty room and goes in and locks the door.


    "This is my first kiss."


    Su Yanfei touched his red lips and walked back to the room with a smile.


    Although the vacant rooms in the villa had been uninhabited for a long time, the furniture was complete. Zhou Ming simply sorted them out and sat on the bed with his knees crossed.


    There is still a sweet smell of Su Yanfei on his lips. Is this his first kiss? This girl really took advantage of me.


    Zhou Ming shakes his head and throws all these thoughts out. It''s urgent for YY to enter the secret world as soon as possible.


    Zhou Ming has a premonition that the source is empty, which is 100 times more dangerous than Tianyuan world. He immersed his mind in his mind and carefully studied the key to the cultivation of the mind.


    Spiritual cultivation of mind is mainly about mental power, which seems very mysterious, but actually has something to do with it.


    Mental power is the condensation of a person''s consciousness and spirit. Human mental power is limited. A person''s daily activities need to consume mental power. When the mental power is consumed to a certain extent, people will feel sleepy. At this time, they need to recover the mental power consumed in a day through sleep.


    Normal people want to supplement mental energy only through sleep, so most of the day of ordinary people is spent in sleep. This not only shows the importance of mental power to human beings, but also shows the limitations of mental power.


    Mental cultivation breaks the limitation of human mental power. By practicing mental cultivation, one can almost never sleep, and the efficiency of restoring mental power is more than ten times that of sleeping.


    Of course, mental Dharma also has some disadvantages. It is not advisable to major in mental Dharma. Human beings have no sleep, and their physiological activities are in disorder. Within a few days, their bodies will die. Therefore, this mental method is only suitable for practitioners who break through the limit of normal human body.


    Zhou Ming is no longer an ordinary human being. His physical body is comparable to the nine star energy master, so he will not have any burden to practice spiritual mental Dharma.


    There are four stages in the cultivation of mind Tao and spirit forging, namely, enlightenment, spirit forging, mind thinking and chaos.


    Enlightenment is the initial stage, which is mainly for guiding the spirit, communicating with the sea, opening inspiration and deriving divine knowledge. Most of them are basic things.


    Now, Zhou Ming can only learn the content of enlightenment in the forging of mind and mind, but he can''t understand the following forging of mind, mind and chaos. He also knows the truth that it comes naturally. Spiritual cultivation is different from physical cultivation. The system gives him mental cultivation, but it can''t help him to cultivate it. He needs to do it step by step.


    Zhou Ming spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, slowly sinks down his heart and empties the Lingtai. Only by successfully introducing the spiritual energy of the outside world into the sea, can he really start spiritual cultivation, which is the first step, and also a particularly important step.


    Zhou Ming''s consciousness turns into a villain sitting in the sea of knowledge. He silently recites the guiding formula of the mind forging method, meditates in the sea of knowledge, and communicates with the spiritual energy of the outside world.


    Little white light appeared in the sea of knowledge of Zhou Ming. The white light circled the conscious villain, like a cheerful spirit singing. The feeling of happiness rippled in Zhou Ming''s heart. He had never been so relaxed.


    Countless white lights poured into the body of the conscious villain. Zhou Ming felt as if his soul was lying on a soft and white cloud. It was quiet and natural. A spring flowed down and turned into a little cool and scattered in his mind."The way begins to open when the spirit is aware."


    The Buddhist music of youyou Avenue rings in Zhouming''s sea of knowledge, and a soft white light shines down, which is lost in Zhouming''s consciousness.


    Silver filaments appear around Zhou Ming''s conscious villain, forming an oval cocoon, wrapping him layer upon layer.


    At this time, dark clouds suddenly spread over M city in Xuanyu, and thunderbolts flashed through the clouds, as if to bring down the punishment of heaven!


    Xueling sat on the swing bench and looked at the vision of the sky. Her eyes flashed with silver light. She was shocked and said, "what a rich spiritual energy! Isn''t this ray coming for him? "


    "His mind is so big that it touches the rules of heaven in this world!"


    Xiao Hong''s figure appeared in front of the oval cocoon pupa, and her eyebrows were dignified. Her bright eyes seemed to penetrate Zhou Ming''s sea of knowledge and saw the vision in the sky that day.


    "Lend me the body of Jin Geng."


    Xiaohong''s voice reverberates in Xueling''s mind, and a red streamer rushes into Xueling''s sea of knowledge.


    "Well, you can use it."


    Xueling''s voice was silent, and a red flame line suddenly appeared between her eyebrows.


    "Tao language ¡¤ Ning!"


    The cartoon slippers on Xueling''s feet fell down, she read out a few syllables, barefoot, step by step into the void.


    The whole m city fell into a strange quiet, all things are frozen in this moment, even the air is stagnant, a space, everything is still!


    The vision in the sky continues, and countless clouds gather to form a huge thunderstorm vortex. Rough thunder and lightning show, vow to erase all unreasonable things in the world.


    Under the power of heaven, all creatures are floating dust!


    "My Lord, don''t disturb me!"


    A cold reprimand rang through the sky. Xueling was hanging under the thunder cloud vortex, and a golden light appeared in her eyes.


    The thunder in the whirlpool seemed to be provoked by Xueling''s words. A flash of thunder twisted like a snake fell from the whirlpool.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder comes before sound.


    The golden light on Xueling''s body flashed. Under the lightning stroke, a blue smoke came out, but the girl was safe.


    "This kind of thunder can help me to refine the body of Geng God."


    With a smile from the corner of Xueling''s mouth, a huge golden lotus blooms at her feet. With a kick of her jade foot, the Golden Lotus rises out of thin air and bumps into the whirlpool of thunder clouds.


    Several arm sized thunder sprang out, like angry dragons, falling on the Golden Lotus one after another.


    The Golden Lotus trembles, the petals fly away, and the metal hum rings in the void. Several golden filaments are connected between the petals and the rosette, and the petals turn into golden lights, all of which are submerged in the thunder clouds.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder cloud swings away, and a red ray of thunder bursts out. The red thunder showed its ferocious power and scattered all the golden lotus petals.


    "No! It''s Chixiao shenlei! Take it


    Seeing this, Xueling suddenly turns pale. She bites the tip of her tongue and spits out a drop of blood essence. She wants to recall Jinlian.


    The blood essence is absorbed by the golden lotus, and countless golden filaments shrink into the rosette. The Golden Lotus seems to be pulled and flies to Xueling.


    That red thunder light can''t easily let go of Xueling who provoked it. Just when Jinlian returns to Xueling''s feet, the red thunder light twisted into a dragon shape and rushed over!


    "Red lotus gun!"


    Xueling''s eyes are red, and her long red gun is on her side. She raises her hand and pulls out a red spear to meet the thunder light.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The sky was red, thunder and spear burst at the same time, the surrounding space could not bear such terrible attack energy, but it was directly cracked, forming a fist size space gap.


    A large number of space debris spewed out from the crack, and several red thunder arcs were still strong. They all rushed towards Xueling.


    "Chide!"


    A clear drink resounding through the sky, snow Ling Tan mouth slightly closed, double palms together ten. The surrounding space debris has not been close to a foot in front of her body, it will become invisible in an instant.


    It was the red thunder arcs that penetrated into Xueling''s body.


    Xueling kept her palms together and sat on Jinlian. Only the Golden Lotus reflects the Golden Lotus shadow. The Golden Lotus shadow and golden light are in a nine palace distribution.


    The girl on the golden lotus is surrounded by ninety-nine Golden Lotus shadows, rendering the dark sky golden.


    "With my way, refine the body."


    There was a solemn sound in Xueling''s body. In a moment, all the gold disappeared into the girl''s body. Her bright eyes opened in the dark, and two red thunder shadows loomed.


    "It''s finally done, but I''m so tired."


    Xueling stood in the void, her face relaxed. She looked at the slowly closed space gap around her and raised her hand to snap her fingers.


    "Ta -"


    the crisp sound falls, the still space begins to flow again, and the girl in the sky returns to the bench in the villa courtyard.Everything, return to peace. Just now that strange vision, as if never appeared.


    A crack spread on the silver cocoon in Zhouming''s sea.

 Chapter 129

    The crack expanded, the cocoon was broken, and a man with long hair in black stepped out. After the man came out, the broken cocoon pupa turned into a silver streamer and entered his body. A touch of dense air rose with it.


    "The way of mind is really mysterious."


    At this time, Zhou Ming had completely transformed into the face of his previous life. Looking at his solid body, he had countless insights in his heart.


    The road of Ming and Ming is the beginning of my mind. He took two steps to realize the sea, spreading a touch of green under his feet, spreading countless flowers and grass, condensing rivers and mountains, and standing trees one by one. In an instant, he realized that the sea turned into a world full of birds and flowers.


    Zhou Ming picked a white wild flower on the Bank of the river, looked up at the blue sky, and said with a smile, "it''s incredible to be enlightened and to control the spirit."


    Looking at the face reflected in the river, Zhou Ming did not expect that his consciousness would have such a wonderful change after his spiritual enlightenment.


    "Congratulations to your master, you have formed your mind."


    An ethereal voice came from behind. Zhou Ming turned around and saw a woman in a red Ru skirt coming towards him.


    Zhou Ming was surprised. This is the "mature version" of Xiao Hong he saw in his dream.


    He looked puzzled and asked, "are you Xiaohong?"


    "I am Xiao Hong."


    Small red hands cross flat on the waist, slightly bow way.


    Shit! What''s the matter with Xiaohong! Zhou Ming coughed twice, looked at Xiaohong''s clothes, and said strangely: "Xiaohong, I admit that your Cosplay is very good, but are you a little fake in your height and pectoralis major muscle?"


    "Dare you say it again?"


    Xiao Hong''s face turned black, and her two pink fists suddenly clenched.


    "You don''t have the virtuous temperament of ancient women. You''re pretending to be a lady."


    Looking at Xiao Hong, who turned his face faster than turning a book, Zhou Ming felt relieved. Right, that''s what you are. He nodded his head and felt his chin. He felt at ease.


    "Ah! I''m going to kill you son of a bitch


    Xiao Hongqi rushes to Zhou Ming and puts him on the ground.


    "I wipe! Your skin is itching, isn''t it


    Zhou Ming bared his teeth and got up, staring ferociously at some part of Xiao Hong.


    Xiaohong subconsciously covers her buttocks, jumps back, and a trace of panic flashed across her face. "Obscene son, I''m an adult woman now. Even if I''m a master and servant, I should pay attention to propriety."


    "Well, be careful."


    Zhou Ming waved his hand and didn''t care with her. He patted off the weeds on his body and asked Xiao Hong, "did you just say that I have become a God?"


    "You win at the starting line. With divine sense, you will get twice the result with half the effort when you become a spiritual practitioner."


    Xiao Hong holds her arm and says with high spirit.


    "Divine sense? Is that what it is? "


    Zhou Ming felt the change in his consciousness and put a finger in the center of his eyebrows. The slender silver wires came out of his eyebrows and flew to Xiao Hong.


    Xiao Hong jumped out with disgust, "Why are you releasing your Divine sense in your own understanding of the sea? It''s like tentacles. It''s disgusting. OK


    "This I just want to try. "


    Zhou Ming shakes the spiritual silk thread hanging in the center of his eyebrows and controls it to stretch out to the outside world.


    Divine consciousness, to put it bluntly, is the use of spiritual power. Spiritual power is condensed into a silk thread, which can be extended to the outside world through sea awareness, so as to explore, inspect and perceive things, so that people can easily see things.


    The thread of spiritual power will appear in the sea of knowledge, but it is invisible and immaterial in the outside world. Zhou Ming now looks like a living "eyebrow tentacle monster", very strange.


    Zhou Ming''s divine sense covers the whole villa. Under the exploration of divine sense, he sees Su Yanfei in the room holding her tablet computer and giggling, while Yang Xicong is lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Some dust and lines on the wall are captured by him He felt the details carefully as if he were on the spot.


    "Put it away, it''s disgusting."


    Xiao Hong''s chill interrupts Zhou Ming, who is using his divine sense.


    Zhou Ming recovered his mind and put away his divine consciousness, and the threads of spiritual power soon disappeared.


    Xiao Hong sat down by the river. "You should have realized the magical function of divine consciousness now, too. How about that? I didn''t lie to you, did I? You''ve made a lot of money on this optional mission. "


    "I don''t think I''m making any money. I almost didn''t die in Xueling''s sea of knowledge. I got the reward with my life."


    Zhou Ming rolled his eyes and didn''t want to thank Xiao Hong for her self-consciousness.


    Xiaohong didn''t laugh back like before. She held her legs and looked ahead. With a different look in her eyes, she said: "so, you have to protect your life and don''t die easily. Only by living can you continue to be strong. "Seeing Xiaohong''s look, Zhou Ming felt something. He sat down on the grass beside the river bank and said, "yes, even if I''m not Shen Yue''s favorite. I will stand in front of your God one day. I will show him that I am not a chess piece that can be manipulated by others. "


    Xiao Hong turned her head and looked at Zhou Ming, "Maybe God didn''t treat you as a chess piece?"


    Zhou Ming shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Xiao Hong showed a smile and looked forward again. "I can answer your three questions unconditionally now. Let''s ask."


    Three questions


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Ming looked at the reflection on the river and said, "I want to know what my spiritual cultivation is now?"


    Xiao Hong holds her cheek in one hand and stares at the distant scenery. "Because your soul is stronger than ordinary people, your spiritual strength is several times that of ordinary people. The amount of mental power is calculated according to the number of layers of Shenfu. Now you have derived the divine consciousness. You can see your mental power by looking inside the Shenfu in your consciousness. Your Shenfu is the place to store your spiritual power. If you empty the platform in the sea of knowledge, you can see your own talisman. "


    According to Xiao Hong, Zhou Ming closed his eyes and shielded his thoughts. A Silver Palace emerged. The Silver Palace has three layers, each layer has a lot of silver rolling.


    After he had a general idea of his mental strength, he put his attention on the top of the palace, where there were three golden seals.


    Patterns printed on the patterns are very abstract, like ancient oracle bone inscriptions, rubbing together, people can not understand.


    After checking, Zhou Ming opened his eyes.


    "See."


    Xiaohong squatted beside the river, holding up a clear stream and sprinkling forward, "spiritual cultivation can be divided into nine levels, one level of Shenfu is the first level. The more Shenfu levels, the higher spiritual cultivation.". Your spiritual cultivation is much higher than the general low-level spiritual cultivation. With your mental ability, you can now control your consciousness as you like. You can create such a scene because of your spiritual cultivation and mental ability. "


    Zhou Ming was very surprised. He realized how difficult it was to improve his mental strength after he practiced the spiritual cultivation. Mental power is different from general energy. Everyone''s mental power is unique. It''s an extremely boring process to transform the spiritual energy from the outside world into his own. It''s impossible to step into the next level without a long time.


    At the beginning, he had three levels of spiritual cultivation. Could his soul be reincarnated?


    Xiao Hong took a look at Zhou Ming, hit him and said, "don''t think about the reincarnation of an immortal. Your soul is just taking advantage of the crossing and merging with yourself here. It''s normal to have more mental strength than the average person. "


    "Are you the roundworm in my stomach?"


    Zhou Ming could not help but make complaints about it. He doubted whether Xiao Hong had the ability to read the mind as well as the system.


    "That''s your second question? Are you sure you want me to answer? "


    Xiao Hong turns her head and looks at him with a smile.


    "Well, don''t be so thick and dark! I''ll make complaints about it.


    Zhou Ming is a little impatient. Although he doesn''t know what Xiaohong is doing this time, he doesn''t want to waste the opportunity to ask three questions.


    Xiao Hong tilted her head, spread out her hands and shrugged.


    "Second question, what''s the matter with me now?"


    Zhou Ming really wanted to ask Xiao Hong what happened to the print on the top of his Shenfu, but he always felt that Xiao Hong would give him an unexpected answer. I''m afraid that''s not what he can understand at this stage.


    "This is your original truth. Now that you have opened your mind, your conscious experience becomes your most true form. It turns out that you look like this. It''s good. You look like a dog. You have nose and eyes. "


    Xiao Hong looks up and down at Zhou Ming with a pair of smart eyes, tut tut praises.


    Why does that sound so wrong? Zhou Ming always feels that Xiao Hong is satirizing him in disguise.


    "The last question, is my present body Shen Yue''s original body?"


    Zhou Ming has always been puzzled that the rule of Dragon Phoenix reversal is to transform him from a male to a female, but he can actually feel the difference of this body.


    He didn''t think it was accidental that he could enter into the state of divine and martial unity after becoming a woman. When Shen Yue activates the system, the system explains Shen Yue''s physical characteristics -- Tao body.


    He didn''t know what the Tao body was, but he really experienced the peculiarity of the body. He doesn''t have the ability to never forget, but when he becomes a woman, he can never forget, and has excellent memory.


    And his training speed is also exaggerated. He can break through a realm by absorbing the source energy casually. If he hadn''t been unstable at the beginning, he might have broken through the state of energy.


    "In fact, it''s also for your own good. It''s more a punishment than a reward from the system."


    Xiao Hong takes a lotus step and passes by Zhou Ming. The breeze blows and the red skirt dances. Simple hand light lift, an ancient wooden bridge across the River Chen."This mission is very dangerous. Shen Yue herself is in the secret place of Yuanxu."


    Every step Xiaohong takes, a peach tree will rise on the bank. When she gets to the bridge, the river is full of peach trees.


    A red oil paper umbrella appeared in Xiaohong''s hand. "Before she died, she gave up her body and sent away a wisp of her soul. I don''t want to waste this perfect body, so I put it into the system. "


    Oil paper umbrella was opened, countless peach blossom bud bloom, petals fall on the river, gurgling flow.


    Zhou Ming raised his eyes and gazed at Yi Ren on the bridge. A picture suddenly appeared in front of him.


    River, ancient bridge, all over the mountains, peach blossom in full bloom, misty rain, a man in black standing on the bridge. In the distance, a woman holding a red oil paper umbrella waved goodbye to the man. She was smiling and her eyes were empty, but she shed tears


    Xiaohong walked on the bridge with an oil paper umbrella and said with a smile, "above the Shenfu is the gold seal of Xinnian. Once you read it, you will feel it. They are transformed by the rudiment of the avenue. "


    [warning! System Kanban Niang Xiaohong violates the rules of reality, so the penalty reduction condition is established. ¡¿


    [punishment mechanism established, put into Purgatory, execution effective! ¡¿


    when the voice of majesty sounded, Zhou Ming was shocked and said, "Xiao Hong, what''s the matter? Let the system undo the penalty


    Xiao Hong shakes her head, with a smile on her face, "it''s very difficult to go on in the future, but please stick to it. Xiao Hong can''t accompany her master any more. I hope I can meet you in the next reincarnation. "


    Wind blowing, countless light red flying, beautiful shadow on the bridge, disappear in a flash

 Chapter 130

    "Little red!"


    When Zhou Ming ran to the ancient bridge, he saw that little red Fang was just there, leaving only a few petals.


    "System! Why punish Xiao Hong? "


    Although Zhou Ming has not been able to deal with Xiao Hong, at this moment, he is somewhat disappointed. He always feels that Xiao Hong is punished because of him. What''s more, Xiao Hong''s performance just now was so abnormal that he felt uneasy for no reason.


    [Xiaohong has repeatedly used her authority to influence the actual rules and change the order, which has seriously violated the system rules and regulations, and must be punished at the highest level. ¡¿


    "influence reality rules? What did she do? "


    Zhou Ming remembers that when he fought with the guard Pavilion, Xiao Hong manipulated his body to fight. Is it related to this?


    [modify permissions to control the host body. ¡¿


    [use the origin to come to the outside world and help the host to crack the natural punishment. ¡¿


    [inform the host of unknown rules at present. ¡¿


    [the above three items are in serious violation of the system code and regulations, and the soul of xiaohongyuanyuan has been put into inferno. The punishment period is 30W years. ¡¿


    "sure enough, it''s because of me that she..."


    Zhou Ming stepped back and bumped into the railing of the ancient bridge. Just now, he deliberately avoided the question about the gold seals on the top of Shenfu. Unexpectedly, Xiaohong finally told him the source of these gold seals. What is Xiaohong doing this for? She didn''t have to answer, but why did she say it?


    "What''s the matter with Xiaohong''s help to crack the punishment of heaven?"


    How long has Zhou Xiaohong been punished?


    [based on the current permissions of the host, the system is unable to inform the host of relevant matters. ¡¿


    Xiaohong was punished because of him. He didn''t even have the right to know the whole story. Zhou Ming looked coldly at the sky in the sea of knowledge, and the surrounding scenery faded away, leaving a vast darkness. He did not communicate with the system any more, and his mind was back to his body.


    Zhou Ming opened his eyes and scanned the real environment around him. He didn''t feel half happy that he had developed his consciousness, and his heart was particularly heavy now.


    Now he can clearly feel the situation in his sea of knowledge. The smell of Xiaohong has disappeared, as if it had never existed in his sea of knowledge.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know what kind of place the infernal world was, but he knew that Xiao Hong would spend 300000 years in that place for him.


    300000 years Does she still exist? Zhou Ming stood up, opened the window for a breath, and said to himself, "as long as I am strong enough, no matter what purgatory, I will save you. As a man, I never believe in reincarnation..."


    The cold night breeze brings a solemn speech to the far away place


    The night receded and time came the next morning.


    "We have been working hard all night. We can go back."


    At the gate of M city hospital, Zhong Yuan waved to his subordinates, then rubbed his hands and looked at Ming xuanyang who was leaning against a white car. "Ming Shao, you see, you''re angry. Are we..."


    "Well done, let''s go."


    Ming xuanyang changed into a white casual suit today. He played the corner of his clothes with a comfortable face.


    "Well, Ming, slow down."


    Zhong Yuan smiles and bends over to help Ming xuanyang open the car door. After Ming xuanyang gets into the car, he consciously sits in the driver''s seat and acts as a driver.


    As the white car drove away from the hospital, several subordinates of Zhong Yuan looked at each other.


    "Isn''t that a little bad?"


    "That''s Ming xuanyang. Don''t talk too much."


    "Ho! Go back and have a good sleep. It''s just a few ordinary people. There''s no need to feel sorry. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes."


    A few cars were flooded with people.


    In a ward of M city hospital, a young couple lay on the ground. The man''s hands and feet were twisted, and the corner of his mouth was still covered with solidified blood. The woman''s whole body was naked. She was staring at the white ceiling with her eyes open. If you look at them carefully, they have nothing to live for.


    On the bed, an old man was fixed by several pieces of black cloth. She looked at the young couple on the ground, with a hoarse voice in her throat, turbid eyes and tears of grief


    "Mingshao, you didn''t see that just now. The old lady watched his son being abandoned and his daughter-in-law being turned around. How wonderful the expression was!"


    Zhong Yuan stops at the door of a high-end hotel and helps Ming xuanyang open the door with a smile.


    "Learn, have you dealt with the whole family?"


    After getting off the bus, Ming xuanyang lit a cigarette, squinted and went to the hotel.


    "Don''t worry, Ming Shao. I''ve already said hello to the hospital. In the next three hours, no one will enter that ward. That''s enough for the old woman."


    Zhong Yuan grinned and said that the fat on his face was all squeezed in one place. He looked extremely obscene and trivial.Ming xuanyang spat out a smoke ring and patted Zhong Yuan on the shoulder. His eyes flashed the color of lust. "That whore finally got it. It''s a pity that you didn''t catch her parents, otherwise I would be more happy."


    "Her parents are out of town. It''s hard to catch them. But that Rouchang should be a baby, and Mingshao can develop it well. "


    Zhong Yuan touched the back of his hand and laughed.


    "Can you tell if a woman is a baby?"


    "That''s right. I''ve played with a lot of women. I can see if they are young."


    "I appreciate your eyesight."


    "Ming Shao, you must praise me, hehe."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The early morning sun shines in from the window, and a silver haired girl sitting cross legged suddenly opens her eyes, and the two lights flash away.


    Xiao Hong made Zhou Mingwu understand a lot of truth. After he calmed down, he began to practice Zhou Tian Guiyuan mental method. In just one morning, he got through the remaining four channels of the eight extra meridians and successfully broke through to the realm of energy.


    Zhou Ming breathed out a foul breath and went to the window. He didn''t sleep all night, but he was full of energy.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Zhou Ming is in a depressed mood. After practising the spiritual path, he is now able to control his memory, even his memory before he was 12 years old.


    The memory before he was 12 years old was not very good, even a little cruel. This memory made him clear a lot of things, including yuan family, his parents, and Zhou you. He knew all these entanglements.


    "Things change."


    Zhou Ming shook his head and reached out to catch a fallen leaf flying out of the window. With his fingers swinging, the fallen leaf shoots out in a straight line.


    When Zhou Ming looked at it, he saw that the fallen leaves were embedded in the branches of a ginkgo tree outside the villa, revealing a third of the tip of the leaf.


    It can hurt people by changing the energy state, releasing the source energy, flying flowers and picking leaves!


    Under the pressure of the complexity in his heart, Zhou Ming left the room after he put on his clothes.


    As soon as Zhou Ming came out, the three beautiful eyes in the living room looked at him.


    After a brief wash, Zhou Ming made a big breakfast for Su Yanfei and Xueling at their strong request. Yang Xi, a weak member of Cong Tuotuo, did not dare to make a sound. When she had something delicious, she rubbed it up consciously, but it seemed a little cute.


    After breakfast, Xueling and Yang Xicong sit on the sofa watching TV. Su Yanfei calls Zhou Ming to her room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Ming sees Su Yanfei sitting on the armchair with a tablet in her hand. She doesn''t understand why she wants to call herself in.


    "Is this your friend?"


    Su Yanfei turns the computer screen toward Zhou Ming and points a number on the address book.


    "This is a sister I met in the mall yesterday."


    When Zhou Ming saw this number, he didn''t know why he was a little worried about Rouchang. He thought that he would call Rouchang later and ask about the situation.


    "Sister? Is it beautiful? "


    Su Yanfei stares good-looking big eyes and asks Zhou Ming.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Zhou Ming is a little puzzled. Is Su Yanfei jealous?


    "Introduce me."


    Su Yanfei hooks his head and talks with Zhou Ming with a smile.


    "Forget it."


    As soon as Su Yanfei''s words came out, Zhou Ming knew that he was thinking too much, and he was speechless.


    "All right."


    Su Yanfei spat out his sweet tongue, picked up a pink mobile phone from the table and handed it to Zhou Ming, "this is the mobile phone I used before. I don''t think you bought it yesterday, so I''ll give it to you."


    "There won''t be anything unseen in this cell phone, will there?"


    Zhou Ming took the phone, subconsciously put his own voice out. He immediately covered his mouth and looked at his big tongue.


    Su Yanfei pushed the table, and the whole person slid over with the chair, close to Zhou Ming''s ear, and said in a delicate voice, "what do you say?"


    "Cough, I''ll take it. Thank you, sister Yanfei."


    Zhou Ming''s face turned red. Without waiting for Su Yanfei to take the next step, he flew out of her room.


    "Hee hee..."


    Su Yanfei looks at Zhou Ming, who has run away from the wilderness, and shows a smile that his treacherous plan succeeds.


    Zhou Ming goes back to his room, turns on Su Yanfei''s mobile phone and looks at the beautiful wallpaper. He can''t help covering his eyes. This woman is really not kind enough to make wallpaper out of her private photos. It''s obviously to seduce him into committing a crime!


    "It looks pretty good."


    Zhou Ming murmured, opened the dial-up interface, entered Rouchang''s number and dialed it out.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off..."


    After a ring, there was a mechanical tone.


    "Shut down..."


    Zhou Ming put down his cell phone and frowned. It''s day time. This point should be most people''s working time. Rouchang''s mobile phone is turned off Something''s wrong!He rushed into Su Yanfei''s room and said, "give me the car key!"


    Su Yanfei put the car key on the table into Zhou Ming''s hand and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll explain to you when I come back. Open the corridor."


    Zhou Ming said anxiously.


    "Good."


    Su Yanfei points on the tablet, and the channel in the room appears in front of Zhou Ming''s eyes.


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Ming stepped out and ran into the corridor.


    "Xiao..."


    Su Yanfei originally wanted to ask, but Zhou Ming has disappeared.


    Disguised as an ordinary vehicle, the extreme shadow x galloped on the M city highway, and the speed directly soared to more than 200 miles. Many drivers were in panic to give way to the madman, for fear of suffering.

 Chapter 131

    Zhou Ming dialed several calls in succession along the way, but Rouchang''s mobile phone was still off. He drove to Mingfu supermarket and found that the supermarket was empty. In the office on the second floor, the fat middle-aged boss was holding a briefcase and tidying up the papers on the desk. Looking at the anxious appearance of the supermarket owner, something must have happened.


    Parking in front of the supermarket, Zhou mingteng jumped, opened the second floor window and landed in front of the supermarket owner.


    "Who!"


    The sudden figure frightened the boss. He staggered two steps and fell down.


    "Where is Rouchang?"


    Zhou Ming didn''t talk nonsense. He asked directly.


    "You want Rou Chang, too?"


    After recognizing Zhou Ming, the supermarket owner secretly glanced at the scrapped anti-theft window behind Zhou Ming and said, "last night, the people guarding the pavilion came to find Rouchang, but I gave her home address to them. You see, this is the employee registration form of our supermarket. "


    The supermarket owner rummaged through the pile of documents, shaking his hands and reaching for a form.


    Zhou Ming took the form, looked at it and said to the supermarket owner, "I''ll compensate you for this window. How much is it?"


    "It''s all right. Please hurry. This window is not worth much."


    The supermarket owner is sweating. How dare he claim for compensation from his aunt? The supermarket is closed. Now he just wants to leave m city to avoid getting involved in this trouble.


    "Thank you."


    I jumped into the car from the window. He threw the form on the co pilot and drove to the hospital.


    The supermarket owner doesn''t know the specific situation, but Zhou Ming can connect the reasons. In such a short period of time, the people guarding the pavilion came to Rou Chang. Something must have happened now. Then he thought of the old woman in the hospital. He only hoped that Ming xuanyang would not be so crazy, even an old man would not let go.


    Polar shadow x is like a wild animal, running on the congested road of M city. At the moment, regardless of the traffic rules, Zhou Ming stepped on the accelerator and rushed to the door of the hospital fiercely.


    When he came to the hospital, Zhou Ming went straight to the old woman''s ward without saying a word. Seeing this, a female nurse stopped Zhou Ming in a hurry. "Ai Ai Ai, this family member, the patient in this ward has been transferred. Would you please register at the front desk and ask?"


    Under the exploration of divine consciousness, Zhou Ming had already seen the situation in the ward clearly. His eyes were angry, and he immediately said to the female nurse, "get out of the way!"


    He is now the energy source of the energy realm. With a roar of anger, the nurse''s legs softened and she almost became incontinent on the spot.


    Seeing that the female nurse was a little too scared to walk, Zhou Ming raised his hand, pushed the door open and went in.


    The smell of disinfectant was floating in the air. The old man on the bed was unconscious. On the cold floor, there were two corpses, a man and a woman.


    Seeing the tragedy in front of him, Zhou Ming took a deep breath, squatted down beside the woman, stretched out his palm to help her close her eyes.


    Zhou Ming moved the bodies of the young couple to an empty bed nearby, and then untied the black cloth tied to the old woman''s body. He looked at the wrinkled face, put his index finger on the old woman''s eyebrow, closed his eyes and whispered, "I''ve offended you."


    After cultivating the mind, Zhou Ming could not only explore the things around him, but also directly search for the memories in other people''s minds. The premise of this search for other people''s memory is that the other party''s spirit is undefended and has no sense of resistance.


    It was the first time that Zhou Ming searched for memory in other people''s minds. Everything was extremely careful.


    He was afraid that the old woman would wake up suddenly. If the old woman''s spiritual consciousness revolted, with the strength of his divine consciousness, the old woman''s consciousness might be directly destroyed.


    Fortunately, the old woman is now in a coma, and she is old and frail. Naturally, Zhou Ming can easily see her memory.


    Moving his finger away, Zhou Ming''s mood fell to the bottom of the valley for a moment, while a sadness slowly rose to his heart. He never thought that the world should be so full of malice.


    In the old woman''s memory, he saw the ugly faces. They laugh, bully the man who can''t resist, break his hands and feet, step on his head, let him watch his wife be insulted by them in turn.


    The man couldn''t stand such humiliation and died alive. And the man''s wife was finally tortured to death by the scum with naked lower body.


    Seeing them dead, they didn''t repent at all. Instead, they laughed, put on their trousers one by one, and left with vigor.


    The old woman was tied by these animals on the side of the hospital bed, witnessed this scene, such spiritual torture, it is more painful than killing her. Before her son and daughter-in-law died miserably, she hated to kill these animals! But what''s the use of her hatred? She is just an ordinary person. These people are above the ordinary people. She has no choice but to look at the deep despair and drown herself


    "Who are you? Why break into the hospital ward without permission? "Outside the door, a voice like a bell sounded. A middle-aged man in a white coat, who looked like he was in his forties, came over surrounded by a group of medical staff.


    Che Guoqian is the president of the hospital, because Zhong Yuan had said hello to him before, and no one was allowed to approach the ward within three hours. How dare he not follow the order of the guard pavilion? If he can make good friends with Zhong Yuan, he will surely benefit a lot.


    However, not long after that, he received a report that someone had broken into the ward against advice. As soon as he heard about it, he knew that something bad was going to happen, and rushed over in a hurry.


    At this time, Zhou Ming turned his back to them, and all he could see was a fantastic figure.


    "Who am I?"


    The girl gave a sneer and turned slowly.


    She raised her head, her eyes were sharp and cold, scanning these people in front of her, "who is the Dean here?"


    Everyone was surprised. They were not only amazed by the beauty of the girl, but also shuddered by her piercing cold eyes. A cold from the soul made people''s bodies tremble slightly.


    A look so frightening, this girl is really terrible!


    "Is that you?"


    Zhou Ming''s vision soon locked the car state money, and his voice seemed to come out of the ice hole.


    "Yes It''s me


    Che Guoqian didn''t dare to look at Zhou Ming. At this time, he probably realized that Zhou Ming was not simple and stammered immediately.


    "Tell me, where is mingxuanyang now?"


    Zhou Ming stares at Che Guoqian, and a wisp of murderous spirit floats through his eyes.


    Che Guoqian was cold all over. He felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest. He said: "Haohan Hotel, Zhong Yuan''s favorite activity is there."


    He''s terrified now. He''s only seen the power of this beautiful girl in those source energy masters. That wisp of murderous gas, let him smell the smell of death.


    "Help me take care of her. If there is something wrong with the old man, you will be buried with them."


    Zhou Ming, with a silver hair, raised his fist to the window behind him. The shadow of his fist was congealed, and the two pieces of glass burst into countless pieces!


    The people looked at the broken glass on the ground, and their eyes were round, and they were shocked.


    "Yes, I, I will take good care of this old man."


    Che Guo and Qian Xin all mentioned their voices. This girl is really the source of energy! What does the source energy division represent? Huaqi state, at least four-star energy master!


    M city is a remote city in Xuanyu. It''s amazing to see a three-star energy master at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that he saw a four-star energy master today! This kind of existence, I''m afraid with a finger can stab him to death!


    Zhou Ming''s face was cold and his figure flashed, and he jumped directly from the broken window. This is the third floor. For him, the height of the three floors is just like walking on the ground, far less than the height that can make him fall.


    Zhou Ming got into the car, and soon adjusted the navigation to the Haohan hotel. Jiying x ran out in a flash.


    A wave of killing is intended to breed madly in Zhou Ming''s heart. He regrets why he didn''t kill mingxuanyang directly yesterday. This kind of person, died thousands, thousands of times are not enough to cherish! At that time, he was worried about the number of people and didn''t dare to hurt the killer. Now, it''s ridiculous!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For Rouchang, today is the darkest day in her life. She always thought that good people would die well, but the facts proved that she was wrong.


    After leaving the hospital last night, rou Chang wanted to go home to have a good rest and plan her future. She had the idea of traveling around a long time ago. After working in the society for so long, she was tired of that kind of flashiness. After thinking about it, she finally made up her mind to quit her job, travel to other places and relax for a while.


    Just when she was dreaming about her future travel life, the people guarding the pavilion broke in. They could not help saying that they had tied her up. They were not moved by her arguments.


    At last, a fat man with obscene appearance came up to her, full of foul language and "Mingshao" in his mouth, which made her sick.


    Listen to those people''s address to him, rou Chang never thought that this kind of person could be the captain of guard Pavilion branch of M city! She was very disappointed, not only for the guard Pavilion, but also for herself.


    Why is she so stupid? How can there be so many beautiful things in the world? Under the light, there are often dark filth. It''s just that people are blinded by the light and can''t find them.


    That wretched. Trivial fat man took a handkerchief to cover her mouth and nose, soft smooth consciousness for a while fuzzy, and then fainted.


    After waking up, rou Chang found that the young man with hooked nose was standing naked and looking at her. She was naked, and there was a tearing pain in her lower body. She completely sobered up, her body was defiled by this beast!


    What makes Rouchang even more unexpected is that the fat man she saw last night broke in after she woke up and pressed her under her body. No matter how she resisted, she could not get rid of the fate of being insultedRouchang''s eyes are covered with a layer of gray. She feels that her life is meaningless. Looking at the two exhausted animals, she runs to the balcony.


    When mingxuanyang and Zhongyuan react, Rouchang has come to the edge of the balcony. She closed her eyes and gave out a laugh: "ha ha ha! Good heavens! You are unfair! If heaven has eyes, help me to kill these two beasts


    The low fence on the balcony couldn''t stop the people who wanted to die. The miserable woman fell to the ground. The height of the fifth floor was only a blink of an eye.


    The body falls to the ground, and a pool of blood gradually spreads


    "No!"


    Downstairs of the hotel, Zhou Ming''s figure rushes out from the car that has not yet stopped. His eyes are red. Looking at the figure falling from the upstairs, his heart is torn.

 Chapter 132

    "Mingshao, this girl is also strong. She can jump as soon as she says. It looks like she''s dead."


    Zhong Yuan looked on the balcony and turned to Ming xuanyang.


    "If you die, you should get rid of it. It''s been a tough morning. I''m a little tired. I need to sleep for a while


    Ming xuanyang lay on the bed and waved impatiently. At the beginning, rou Chang struggled desperately, but there was no movement in the back, like a corpse, which made him a little depressed. He thought of the silver haired beauty with Rou Chang yesterday. Tut Tut, this kind of woman is the best! If you can conquer her in the crotch, it''s amazing!


    "Ming Shao! There is a beautiful woman downstairs


    Zhong Yuan a shout, immersed in YY in the Ming Xuan Yang back to reality.


    "Where?"


    Ming xuanyang is holding a stream of evil fire. When he sees that the saliva of Zhong Yuan''s mouth is about to flow down, he turns over and walks over.


    "It''s down there, Mingshao. Shall we..."


    Zhong Yuan pointed downstairs and said with a smile.


    "It''s her!"


    Ming xuanyang''s face is startled. Although he has just coveted the beauty of this woman, it doesn''t mean he has no brain. The woman let him off with one punch yesterday. I''m afraid her strength will not be simple.


    "Mingshao, do you know her?"


    Seeing Ming xuanyang''s face was not right, Zhong Yuan restrained his smile and asked.


    "She was the one who hurt me yesterday."


    Ming xuanyang takes his attention back from downstairs and takes a look at Zhong Yuan. Yesterday, he was also careless. When the woman hit him, he didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of energy. It was a fluke to hit him. Now there is Zhong Yuan, can you take this woman


    There are many people around downstairs. Some guests in and out of the hotel can''t help taking a breath when they see the dead and miserable naked body at the door of the hotel. This scene is really frightening.


    Zhou Ming stood in front of Rouchang''s body, his eyes covered with bright red blood.


    Anger! Unprecedented anger!


    Zhou Ming''s divine sense had already locked Zhong Yuan and Ming xuanyang on the balcony on the fifth floor. His whole body was frightening and murderous. He spread in disorder, stepped heavily on one foot, and there was a spider web like crack on the ground. He is like a shell, straight to the fifth floor balcony!


    "Ming Mingshao! She''s jumping up


    Zhong Yuan was frightened by Zhou Ming''s violent murderous spirit, and he quickly retreated.


    "No! This woman is the source of energy! "


    Ming xuanyang really felt the amazing fluctuation of source energy this time. He didn''t dare to hesitate and jumped back.


    "Boom!"


    Bricks and stones flying, the whole balcony falling apart, Zhou Ming on the spot a roll, to Zhong Yuan and Ming xuanyang is a punch!


    The shadow of two Yuanqi fists blasted on their bellies respectively. Mingxuanyang and Zhongyuan were shot away at the same time, smashing a luxurious wall behind them.


    Gravel shock, mingxuanyang whole body blood gushing, covered with blood and flesh fuzzy belly up. He was shocked that this woman was the energy source of the energy realm!


    Zhong Yuan''s skin is rough and flesh is thick, but his injury is not as serious as Ming xuanyang''s, but he feels that his intestines are tied, and a strong spasm in his stomach makes him faint on the ground.


    Zhou Ming didn''t do his best to let the two animals live and die so happily. It was too cheap for them. He stepped out in two steps. The hard floor of the suite was sunken, and two deep footprints. Great pressure came. Mingxuanyang''s throat was sweet, and he knelt down with his hands.


    In a flash, Zhou Ming stepped on the palm of Ming xuanyang''s hand.


    "Click!"


    This foot''s strength is very big, mingxuanyang hand bone smashes directly!


    "Ah -"


    When did Ming xuanyang suffer from such pain, beany sweat suddenly came out of his forehead. He knew that he was in trouble this time, but thinking of his dependence, he could not help roaring: "I am the son of general Minghe of the guard Pavilion! If you move me, the guard Pavilion will never let you go! "


    "Oh? My son, that''s better. "


    Zhou Ming moved his feet and squatted down. With a cold smile on his mouth, he grabbed Ming xuanyang''s left hand and pulled it hard!


    "Puff!"


    An arm was torn off by Shengsheng, and hot blood sprayed on Zhou Ming''s face.


    "Ah!!! I''m going to kill you! Break cloud palm


    Ming xuanyang lost his sense because of the pain in his heart. He raised his right hand to chop Zhou Ming''s head. He was fierce!


    "I can''t help myself."


    In Zhou Ming''s opinion, Ming xuanyang''s angry palm is like a child''s fight move, which is no threat. With a sneer, he directly grasped Ming xuanyang''s wrist, holding his broken arm in the other hand, and stabbed into Ming xuanyang''s abdomen.


    "Er, er..."


    Ming xuanyang felt the foreign body in his stomach and coughed up countless black blood clots in his mouth.


    "The dirty things that harm people!"


    Aware of the loss of Ming xuanyang''s vitality, Zhou Ming stood up and stepped on his crotch, red and white for a moment."Ah Ah... "


    Ming xuanyang''s eyes are staring into a bronze bell at the moment, and his whole face is twisted together. It can be seen how terrible the pain of this peerless family is.


    Invincible Ming xuanyang is finally afraid. He sees the scene of death. The demon with blood on his face wants to make him suffer at the last moment of his life!


    "Ka, Ka, Ka..."


    The sound of a series of broken bones, Zhou Ming''s feet fall, is to crush Ming xuanyang''s bones.


    "You You devil... "


    Mingxuanyang''s blood foam from the corner of his mouth came out like a fountain. His voice was hoarse and he squeezed out a word. Then his head tilted and he swallowed.


    "Yes, I am the devil."


    At last, Zhou Ming raised his foot and burst Ming xuanyang''s disgusting face. His blood mixed with his brain splashed all over the floor.


    After kicking Ming xuanyang''s headless body to one side, Zhou Ming sweeps Zhong Yuan''s fat body, reaches out a finger and points it in his eyebrow. The divine consciousness rushes into Zhong Yuan''s mind. Because this person''s memory is so disgusting, after searching for it, he directly obliterates Zhong Yuan''s consciousness.


    Rou Chang''s body is still lying on the cold floor, and the onlookers are pointing out. I don''t know if anyone has made an emergency call. Look at their lively appearance, probably few people will do this kind of thing.


    Zhou Ming with blood, fell downstairs.


    When people saw Zhou Ming''s appearance, they retreated one after another and felt extremely frightened.


    The sun is very dazzling, the sky is very pure, this kind of sunny weather should be warm, but at this time, Zhou Ming''s heart is a cool.


    He bent down, picked up Rouchang''s body and walked out of the crowd step by step. His eyes are so cold that they make people shiver


    "Save the bodies of the four of them."


    Zhou Ming pulled up a piece of white cloth to cover Rouchang''s corpse and said faintly.


    "Four of them?"


    Che Guoqian is very frightened. Is the old lady dead?


    Zhou Ming sighed. Before that, he knew that his wife''s mother-in-law''s lamp had gone out. The moment she woke up was the moment she died. When he entered the ward, the lonely old man just died.


    "This, this, I didn''t..."


    Che Guoqian hesitated and hesitated.


    "It''s none of your business. Save the bodies of some of them."


    Zhou Ming raised a hand and interrupted him.


    "Well, I''ll do it right away."


    Che Guoqian goes out in a hurry. He is scared to death now. Looking at the bloody appearance of the master, he must have gone to kill people. Zhong Yuan and Ming xuanyang are probably on the road of huangquan now. Facing such a cruel man, he can only be obedient if he wants to save his life.


    Zhou Ming is very remorseful. If he had killed Ming xuanyang yesterday, the young couple would not have been killed, Rouchang would not have been tarnished, and everything today might not have happened. However, because of his scruples, he buried the root of the disaster and eventually led to an irreparable tragedy.


    Zhou Ming clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of haze. He is now deeply aware of the injustice of the world. Villains like Ming xuanyang are naturally given the best protection and can easily have things that others can''t have for a lifetime.


    This kind of person has done many evil things, and I don''t know how many innocent people he has harmed, but no one dares to punish him. It''s really a great tragedy!


    "Since the way of heaven is unfair, I will be the one to punish."


    After Che Guoqian sent the bodies of the four to the mortuary, Zhou Ming left the hospital. Instead of returning to the villa, he drove to the guard Pavilion branch of M city


    There is a rest room in the guard Pavilion branch of M city.


    "Brothers, do you think captain Zhong will give us a raise when he comes back?"


    "A raise? You think too much! Zhong Yuan''s poor character, you still want him to give us a raise, dream


    "Well, don''t think about a raise. We''ve had a good time this morning. You''ll be content."


    "Don''t tell me, it''s not bad to be a wife in front of someone else''s husband!"


    "Hey, if only there would be such a good job in the future."


    Several guards of the source thought of the scene this morning. They were all in a mood of agitation and couldn''t help laughing.


    Outside the gate of guard Pavilion in M City, a girl with blood stained face and silver hair is walking slowly.


    Before the girl came near, the two guards at the gate rushed over, put up their long silver guns and asked in a sharp voice, "who is it?"


    "Go away!"


    The girl''s voice and color were cold, and she looked up at them.


    The two guards were shocked, and their bodies were chilly. All of them have received professional psychological quality training, and they are still in front of the girls after they slow down. A guard of the source yelled out: "you can''t be casual..."


    Suddenly, the words of the heavy metal fell on the gate.


    "You..."


    Before the other guard could be surprised, he also flew upside down and hit the metal gate heavily."Di Di --"


    the alarm bell was loud. As soon as the long bell rang, many guards with long guns rushed over. This bell means the enemy is coming!


    "Boom!"


    Two heavy metal gates flew up, and some of the guards could not dodge, so they were seriously injured. The wall at the gate collapsed in an instant, raising countless dust.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, a murderous young girl with silver hair appeared in everyone''s sight. She was Zhou Ming.

 Chapter 133

    Zhou Ming''s divine sense swept through his mind, and the whole branch of guard Pavilion in M city was presented in his mind.


    There are three storeys of small buildings around. In a small bungalow on the right, several guards were lying by the window, looking at the situation outside.


    "Brothers, shall we go out and help?"


    "Why? It''s like just one person. "


    "Alone? What''s the point? Sleep! I didn''t sleep all night last night. "


    "I''ve been sleeping for a long time. I''ve had one in the morning, and now I''m so sleepy."


    "I''ll go to sleep if you like."


    A few people didn''t like it. They took a cursory look at it. Then they went back to their own bed and lay down peacefully. No one thought about what happened this morning.


    They are all source guards. Who dares to move them? What doesn''t exist is good. With this thought, these guys soon fell asleep.


    "Bang!"


    A few people sleep less than five minutes, the fine steel security door was suddenly violently opened, and the big steel slapped heavily on the wall behind the rest room, making a loud noise.


    There are six people in the rest room. They are all the source guards who went out with Zhong Yuan last night to carry out the task. The six brothers were also alert. After hearing the sound, they immediately turned over and got up from the bed.


    Outside the sun shining in, holding a silver spear girl stood at the door, behind her, lying a line of unconscious guards.


    This NIMA, in such a short time, all the people outside were put down by her?! Six of them, shocked and frightened, looked at the girl at the door.


    "It''s all there."


    Zhou Ming raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. "We can go on the road together."


    "Fuck! Brothers, fuck her


    Six people all know that the comer is not good. A big man grabbed the iron bedstead and smashed it towards the door!


    Zhou Ming didn''t dodge. As soon as he turned his gun, he threw it at the man. He clapped his hand with one hand. The iron shelf was mixed with sawdust, and it burst directly!


    In the chaos, the other five people saw a silver flash, the silver spear instantly penetrated the brother''s chest, nailed him on the white wall. His head and limbs drooped, apparently dead.


    Five people''s pupil for a moment shrink into the eye of a needle, the scene fell into a strange quiet.


    "Run


    I don''t know who yelled, the remaining five people were scared out of their wits and tried to run outside.


    Zhou Ming shook his head slowly. He stood in front of the door and raised his fist to the man who ran in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    It''s like a balloon filled with red pigment suddenly explodes. The red and white objects scatter in this small space, but a headless body falls to the ground.


    "Kill her!"


    The other four realized that Zhou Ming couldn''t let them go, and their faces were full of fierce colors. One man lifted the bedstead on the other side and smashed it at Zhou Ming, while the other three were in a triangle, flying towards Zhou Ming''s head to kill him.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes twinkled, and he held out his two hands and grasped the iron bar of the bedstead. Facing the three people''s kicking, he held the huge iron frame and threw it hard!


    "Click! Click! Click


    Blood splashed, three people''s legs were broken by the iron frame, fell to the ground.


    Huge iron bed frame and the ground friction, with a harsh scratch sound.


    "Blow up!"


    Zhou Ming blows a fist, the shadow of the fist blows down, and the three forces explode. When they are stunned, their bodies are blasted into blood dregs.


    "Pavilion Sir, spare your life


    This last person seems to have been drained of all his strength and knelt down directly. He trembled and saw a pool of yellow leaking and smelling.


    "Remember to learn to be a person next life."


    Zhou Ming gave him a blank look, clapped his hand in the air, and turned to leave in the blood fog all over the room


    "General Ming, no, the branch of guard Pavilion in M city has been attacked!"


    Xuanyu guard Pavilion, a source guard rushed into Minghe office, report to Minghe.


    "How many people?"


    A brand new office chair, leaning against the river.


    "Just one person."


    "What?"


    Two majestic lights came out of his eyes, and he stood up.


    "Show me."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Xiao Meng What did you do? "


    After Zhou Ming returned to the villa, Su Yanfei was very surprised. The bloody and killing was totally different from before.


    "Murder."


    Zhou Ming went to the bathroom, took off his clothes, washed them, and put on another set of clean clothes.


    "Murder?"


    Su Yanfei''s expression is one coagulate, gazing at Zhou Ming''s cold eyes, she only feels that her breath becomes heavy, "what happened?""I killed the son of Ming He, the great general of guard Pavilion in Xuanyu."


    Zhou Ming''s wet hair drips down. He comes to the villa courtyard and looks at the hot sun in the sky. The sun was warm, but his heart was still cold.


    "This You''re kidding. "


    Su Yanfei can''t believe what Zhou Ming said. She pinches her face and thinks she has a hallucination.


    "I''ve killed people. You leave Xuanyu as soon as possible. I believe the people guarding the pavilion will come to you soon."


    Zhou Ming looked back and said, "this is because of me. I''ll solve it."


    "I''ll stay, and I''ll go to heaven with you."


    Xueling came out at this time. She stood in front of Zhou Ming and said in a low voice, "we have to enter Yuanxu as soon as possible. We have to send Zhou you to a safe place. Time is running out."


    "I know."


    Zhou Ming also lowered his voice to reply to Xueling, and then looked at Su Yanfei standing at the door in a daze, "Yanfei, can I ask you something?"


    When Su Yanfei heard Zhou Ming''s address to him, he realized the seriousness of the matter, put away his usual smiley face and said, "you say it."


    Zhou Ming went to Su Yanfei and said, "send Zhou you to Wuyu."


    "Xiao Meng, I''m very confused. Who are you?"


    At this moment, Su Yanfei had to doubt the girl in front of her. Everything she did was too incredible.


    Zhou Ming looked at Su Yanfei helplessly and put his index finger on her eyebrow. "Promise me, no matter what you see later, don''t resist."


    Su Yanfei didn''t understand what Zhou Ming was going to do to her, but she said, "OK."


    "Relax and I''ll share some of my memories with you."


    After practicing spiritual cultivation, Zhou Ming can not only pry into other people''s memory, but also share his own memory with others through mental input. Now what he has to do is share part of his memory with Su Yanfei.


    "Wait..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Yanfei felt a hot current pouring into her brain. She just wanted to repel the hot current, but when she thought of what Zhou Minggang said, she immediately relaxed.


    As Zhou Ming puts down her finger, countless strange pictures appear in Su Yanfei''s mind. She closes her eyes and begins to digest these memories.


    Dozens of seconds later, Su Yanfei opens her beautiful eyes and points to Zhou Ming in disbelief and says, "you are a man!"


    "You should know by now. I''m Zhou Ming."


    Su Yanfei''s reaction is expected by Zhou Ming. The memory he shared with Su Yanfei just now has been processed. The part of the memory that Su Yanfei sees about the system will be replaced by a vague figure, who is his "master". This "Shifu" taught Zhou Ming a lot of things. For example, his present daughter is the result of the "Shifu" who taught him how to cover up.


    "Zhou Ming! You deceive me


    Su Yanfei stepped back and his eyes were slightly red. She didn''t expect that the person she fell in love with was actually a man. What''s more, last night she I gave my first kiss!


    Embarrassed, Zhou Ming said, "I''m really sorry to tell you these things now."


    But then again, when did he cheat Su Yanfei''s feelings? Did he become a scum man unconsciously?


    "Well, well, tutor Su, you can help Zhou Ming. Now the situation is critical. It''s not the time to talk about this."


    Xueling covered her mouth and laughed. Seeing Zhou Ming''s embarrassment, she couldn''t help saying.


    "So you knew."


    Su Yanfei looks at Xueling bitterly. It turns out that both of them know the truth, and she is kept in the dark.


    "It''s only recently that I know."


    Xueling came to Su Yanfei with both hands on her back, and then took her arm. Her eyes showed her hope. "Zhou Ming is in such a big trouble now. It''s not safe for Zhou you to stay here. You are our tutor. Will you help us?"


    Su Yanfei was silent for a long time. He rubbed the hair on Xueling''s head and said, "I''ll help you with this."


    Zhou Ming looked into Su Yanfei''s eyes and said sincerely, "Yanfei, thank you."


    "You..."


    Knowing the truth of Zhou Ming, Su Yanfei can no longer look directly at the beautiful girl in front of her. She gives Zhou Ming a look of hate. "I won''t forgive you. Solve your problems and come to Wuyu to find me."


    With that, she pushed away Xueling and went back to her room with an angry face.


    "Well, what did you show her?"


    Xueling pokes Zhou Ming''s arm and asks curiously.


    Zhou Ming looked at Su Yanfei''s closed door, "nothing, just to show her what happened after I came here."


    Xueling approached Zhou Ming and said, "I''m afraid you''re in big trouble this time. Can you show me your memory?""Good."


    Zhou Ming now trusts Xueling unconditionally because there is almost no secret between them.


    Xueling''s forehead is pasted up, and Zhou Ming opens his mind and lets Xueling''s divine consciousness probe into his sea of knowledge.


    "I didn''t expect that Xiao Hong would betray the system for you."


    After they separated, Xueling felt her chin and whispered.


    "Betray the system?"


    Xueling''s voice is very small. Even now Zhou Ming stands beside her, he can only vaguely hear the words "betrayal system".


    "Nothing."


    Xueling shook her head, with a little anger on her face, "these animals are not worthy of life and death. If it were me, I would kill them all!"


    For what those people did, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with Zhou Ming killing them. If it was her, she would definitely choose the same way as Zhou Ming.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 134

    Zhou Ming bowed his head and said to Xueling, "I have completely broken with the guard Pavilion now. It may be very dangerous then."


    Xueling understood Zhou Ming''s worry and said with a smile, "with your spiritual cultivation at the third level of Shenfu and your physical body at the later stage of Shenwu realm, it''s equivalent to half a spiritual cultivation of building foundation. If you use fantasy realism, I''m afraid no one in the world will be your opponent. "


    Zhou Ming suddenly flashed Fang Chong''s ghostly face in his mind. He couldn''t help saying, "do you know yuan''s Chien Ling Xiu? I think she was very persistent to you when she was in the Shenwu Academy. And after you get to heaven... "


    "This is what happened when I got to heaven."


    Xueling nodded between Zhou Ming''s eyebrows, and a strange memory appeared in Zhou Ming''s brain.


    After getting this memory, Zhou Ming frowned slightly and his expression became complicated. He never thought that Fang Qiang came from Yuanxu.


    "I see."


    Xueling pinched her nose and sighed: "after I went to Tianyu, the system also issued me the same main task as now. She entered Yuanxu secret place and killed the top ten leaders of the dark organization."


    As Xueling said now, after Shen Yue came to heaven, the system issued the task of entering Yuanxu''s secret place to kill the leader of darkness. Shen Yue didn''t know how to enter Yuanxu at that time. When she was anxious, she ran into a man in black by chance.


    This black robed man is from Yuanxu. He said that he came to Tianyuan world to find someone who can inherit his own clothes. He took a fancy to Shen Yue''s constitution and wanted to take her to Yuanxu for cultivation.


    Shen Yue was already an energy master at the beginning of Shenwu realm, but in front of the black robed man, she felt as small as gravel.


    The breath of the man in black robe is stronger than that of the energy master at the top of Shenwu realm, and his realm is also unfathomable.


    Shen Yue doesn''t believe in the black robed man. The people in the cultivation world are sinister. No one knows what the old monsters are up to. After she followed the black robed people into Yuanxu, she found the difference between this place and Tianyuan world.


    The practitioners in Yuanxu are called spiritual cultivation, which is different from the cultivation of Yuanqi. Spiritual cultivation relies on the spiritual cultivation of heaven and earth. For them, spiritual cultivation has only two realms: foundation building and supernatural power.


    Building a foundation is also equivalent to the realm that many nine star energy masters in Tianyuan world yearn for. At first, Yuanxu and Tianyuan world were not separated. Because of the limited resources in Yuanxu, those nine star energy masters closed the entrance after Yuanxu successfully broke through to the foundation. As a result, many nine star energy masters in Tianyuan world could not break through to the foundation. Over time, the two worlds became separated.


    There are two schools in Yuanxu, shadow school and Lingyin school.


    The black robed man who brought Shen Yue into Yuanxu is an elder of Lingyin sect, and has a high status. Shen Yue didn''t believe the elder of Lingyin sect at the beginning, so after inquiring about the general situation of Yuanxu, she sneaked out of Lingyin sect.


    Not long after leaving Lingyin gate, Shen Yue began to carry out her task.


    Shen Yue uses her own means to sneak into the shadow sect, and finds that the sect is like a church organization. There are ten leaders in the shadow sect, and the rest are disciples who have never practiced orthodox mental Dharma, and only rely on potions to improve their accomplishments.


    Among these disciples, Shen yuehun witnessed the projects they carried out, such as organ transplantation, human animal hybridization, cloning human cells Their subjects were all living human beings, with bloody scenes every day.


    This kind of behavior against human relations makes Shen Yue very angry. In a rage, she kills several disciples who blindly worship shadow gate. Her move was detected by Fang Chong, the leader of the shadow gate, and was chased by the shadow gate.


    After entering Yuanxu, Shen Yue has been trying to improve her strength. In a short period of half a month, her accomplishments have rushed to the later stage of Shenwu realm. In the process of pursuing and killing, the leaders of shadow sect are extremely shocked by Shen Yue''s endless means. After driving Shen Yue into a desperate situation, they are greedy and want to deprive Shen Yue of her secret.


    Shen Yue doesn''t want to reveal the secret of the system. At this time, she has already practiced the spiritual mental Dharma to a higher level. Knowing that she can''t escape from the heaven, she abandons her body and sends a wisp of ghost into the channel between the heaven world and the source void.


    To her surprise, the soul was not affected by the space storm. She came to heaven, wandering around, hoping to find a suitable body for her.


    Finally, Shen Yue finds a dying little girl in the primeval forest near the dark forbidden area. Her soul wanders for a long time and is very weak. She gets into the little girl''s body even if she doesn''t want to


    So far as memory is concerned, Zhou Ming has learned a lot about Yuanxu. He has grasped a very important clue. The black robed man who took Lin Xiaowu away at the beginning is most likely the elder of Lingyin gate. The system has also given him a hint that Lin Xiaowu is the saint of ice.


    Elder Lingyin took Shen Yue into Yuanxu because he valued her constitution. Is it possible So the black robed people are also interested in Lin Xiaowu''s physique?


    Lingyin gate, saint of ice Zhou Ming fell into deep thinking for a moment.


    Xuanyu guard Pavilion, information room.


    Several staff members projected a picture onto a projection screen on one side, "general Ming, this is a video from the guard Pavilion branch of M city."On the screen, a young girl with silver hair breaks into the guard Pavilion branch of M City, and within ten minutes, all the original guards stationed in the guard Pavilion branch are knocked to the ground. The scene is as shocking as an action movie.


    "General Ming, that''s her. She killed deacon CAI."


    Guan Shikun, who is also standing in the information room, looks at the girl in the projection with a look of horror.


    Ming River has no words, but his look is very deep.


    "General Ming, there''s another news from the guard Pavilion branch of M city. They They said


    A guard sitting in front of the computer looks uneasy and looks at Minghe, and he hesitates.


    "He said


    Minghe glanced at him coldly, with a strong upper power in his eyes.


    The brother swallowed his saliva and said, "they said that they found Ming xuanyang, the son of general Ming, and Zhong Yuan, the leader of the guard Pavilion branch in a hotel The body of the dead. "


    The last three words fell like a bolt from the blue in the middle of the Ming River. He stepped back bloodlessly and said slowly, "say it again."


    "They said that they found the bodies of your son, Ming xuanyang, and Zhong Yuan, the leader of the guard Pavilion branch, in a hotel."


    The guard brother''s heart beat so fast, like beating a drum, plop.


    Xuanyang, he''s dead?


    Minghe''s fists were pinched and clattered. He held back his impending outburst and roared like a wild beast: "get all the information about the criminal killer, all the guards of Xuanyu guard Pavilion, go to m city with me!"


    "Yes


    Several captains on the scene responded in unison.


    The whole Xuanyu guard Pavilion began to operate, and countless information clues were combined together, which immediately locked the current position of Zhou Ming.


    "Captain, this position is a villa under the name of a staff member of the network security center."


    A source guard pointed to the computer screen and said to Guan Shikun.


    Guan Shikun said to him, "send out all the information about this person''s work."


    Soon, the information of Yang Xicong appeared on the computer screen


    M city highway, a black and a white two cars side by side, the black car is Su Yanfei''s extreme shadow x, the white car is Yang Xicong''s usual means of transportation.


    In polar shadow x, Su Yanfei sits in the driving position, and Xueling in the back row is holding the unconscious Zhou you.


    Zhou Ming was driving the white car. Next to him, Yang Xicong was shaking with a can of candy.


    Zhou Ming did this in order to escort Su Yanfei and Zhou you to leave Xuanyu safely.


    "Buzz ~"


    ZHOU Ming takes out a green mobile phone from his pocket, which is Yang Xicong''s device. He glanced at the number above and handed it to Yang Xicong, "pick it up."


    Yang Xicong took her cell phone and immediately pressed answer, "hello."


    Yang Xicong didn''t say a word in the whole process. She put down her mobile phone in frustration and put a tear on her face. "They have come to m city. They just went to the villa and didn''t find us. She specially called to warn me."


    "Miss Xicong, I''m very sorry to trouble you."


    Zhou Ming visual front, light said: "you don''t worry, after we leave Xuanyu, will let you go immediately."


    Yang Xicong bit her lip and threw her cell phone out of the window. "Where else can I go? I''ve been removed from the guard Pavilion now."


    Zhou Ming saw Yang Xicong''s action and said with a smile, "you''re afraid that you''re going to be tied with us."


    "Wuwu ~ you''ve done me a lot of harm."


    Yang Xicong tears a candy into her mouth and sobs in a low voice.


    Zhou Ming feels that Yang Xicong is really nervous. When she is like this, she still wants to eat sugar. He comforts her: "with your technology, it''s popular everywhere. Don''t worry."


    "There are only lollipops in Chunyu, but I don''t have them."


    Yang Xicong bit the lollipop and sniffed.


    Zhou Ming''s face is covered with black lines, and Yang Xicong''s brain circuit, which is a wonderful work, is taken by him. The girl was crying for sugar. He had thought of a bunch of apologies, but now all of them have become Yang Xicong''s lollipops.


    The road ahead became wider, and an interception post appeared in Zhou Ming''s view. He pressed the Bluetooth headset on his ear and said, "can you rush through?"


    "It''s a piece of cake!"


    Su Yanfei pressed the earphone on his ear, stepped on the gas pedal, and polar shadow x pulled out a black shadow. The car body was floating. Before the interceptor fell, he rushed over the sentry.


    Zhou Ming followed closely. As soon as he pulled the gear lever, he also speeded up and rushed over.


    The staff on duty were stunned to see the two cars go away, and their heads were a little dizzy. They looked at the speedometer, which was close to 350 mph!


    "Report! Along the Lake Road, we found the target. "


    Two source guards on skateboard aircraft flew over the sentry post and yelled into the microphone on the earphone."Got it! Attention! Go to every point along the lake highway immediately


    There was immediate feedback from the other end.


    For a moment, countless guards who stepped on the aircraft flew towards the lakeside road of M city.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 135

    "Tutor Su, I''ll give you Zhou you."


    With a hairring in her mouth, Xueling pulls her hair up. She pulls the seat belt, locks it on Zhou you, ties a neat single horsetail, opens the door and jumps out.


    "Xueling!"


    Su Yanfei is scared by Xueling''s behavior. She can see that there are many pursuers around. Xueling''s recklessness is almost like throwing herself into the net.


    Xueling patted the car door behind her, lotus feet stepped up, and the whole person fell on the road like catkins.


    "At last."


    Zhou Ming took off his earphone, opened the door, put his arm around Yang Xicong, "you drive!"


    "Ah, you..."


    Yang Xicong was about to protest, but Zhou Ming held her around her waist.


    "Steady."


    Zhou Ming gave her a smile, and when he stepped on one foot, he soared into the air. He body a horizontal, kick fly a fall on the roof of the source guard.


    "Damn it! I don''t want to play this realistic escape game! "


    Yang Xicong pulled up the door, stepped on the gas pedal, and rushed forward as if to die.


    The road along the lake is surrounded by a group of lakes. At this time, the road is only black and white. When other vehicles see the dense source guards in the sky, they all take a detour to avoid it.


    "Try your best to round up the target below. If necessary, you can directly kill it!"


    The source guards in the sky all received such an order. After receiving the order, they immediately made a circle and threw several chain hook claws down.


    "When! When! When... "


    Zhou Ming and Xue Ling flash to both sides respectively. These claws fall on the road and make shallow holes on the road.


    Zhou Ming saw that the front end of the chain was a heavy iron ball, and the extended claws were carrying many barbs. If ordinary people suffered that, they would have to blossom.


    "Be careful yourself."


    Zhou Ming and Xue Ling look at each other. As soon as they turn around, they flash over a few claws. With one hand, they climb up the chain and pull it down. Suddenly, they pull down the guard of an aircraft.


    "Don''t worry, these are the source of refining. I can deal with them."


    Xueling claps a few palms and takes back all the claws that surround her. Several more guards fall down. She makes an "OK" gesture to Zhou Ming and steps on an aircraft with one foot.


    Zhou Ming radiated the divine consciousness. Most of the source guards here are really refining the source realm. At most, they are two-star or three-star source energy masters. He looked up at the thick clouds in the sky and felt a trace of danger. The most important thing was in the clouds!


    A dark brown spaceship engraved with sword and shield marks broke through the clouds and showed a huge figure in the sky.


    "Prepare the source gun."


    In the control room, a cold voice sounded.


    "General Ming, do you really want to use the mieyuan gun?"


    Several captains of the guard Pavilion were present. They were standing behind the Ming River. Someone couldn''t help asking.


    At this time, Minghe was wearing a gray combat suit and carrying a huge black sword behind him. He turned his face and glanced at the team leaders, but he was silent.


    Several captains looked at the murderous eyes, and their hearts were all creepy.


    Guan Shikun''s throat rolled for a moment, but he knew how powerful the gun was. If it went on, half of the city would be annihilated.


    There is such a rule in the guard Pavilion of Tianyuan world that unless there is an irreversible disaster, weapons of mass destruction are prohibited. This weapon of mass destruction refers to the anti source gun.


    Now, in order to avenge his son, Minghe directly ignores this rule. Aren''t he afraid that the generals of the other three regions will impeach him?


    Now fire the cannon, the people below will turn into cannon fodder in an instant. Guan Shikun felt cold all over at this time, but there were many guards at the bottom.


    The other captains are not in the same mood as Guan Shikun. To use the cannons to destroy the source is to destroy the disaster. Under a single blast, even the nine star energy division will become invisible under this destructive energy, and the casualties and losses will definitely turn into astronomical figures that are difficult to estimate.


    "We''ve turned on the cannon."


    A guard sitting in front of the instrument wiped the sweat on his forehead and pressed several buttons.


    In front of the spaceship, there is a huge muzzle, in which there are amazing energy fluctuations, and the air around is twisted.


    Zhou Ming stepped on Tiangang step, countless chain hook claws fell, but could not touch him. The energy comes from the sharp claws of his hands.


    With his feet heavily trampling on the ground, Zhou Ming''s arms swung, and the chains clattered. Several of the guard brothers fell off the aircraft, and several chains flew out.


    The guards of the surrounding source almost didn''t lose their chin when they saw this scene. You know, several energy masters of the source refining realm can pull together to dismember an elephant. Now they use special hooks and claws. Unexpectedly, they can''t control the silver haired girl at the bottom.As Zhou Ming''s arm turned, his claws fell down one after another. He grasped the claws and looked at the ragged sleeves. He ran on the road in Tiangang steps.


    His speed was very fast, and his shadow appeared. Several chains suddenly shot into the air, and several aircrafts were destroyed. The guards who wanted to take the opportunity to pursue Su Yanfei fell on the asphalt road and fell down a lot.


    Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness has been paying attention to the spaceship in the sky. The energy contained in the muzzle makes his heart tremble wildly. If this gun blows down, it will definitely kill all of them. No, it must not be launched!


    "Reality of fantasy!"


    Zhou Ming ran to the spaceship with a straight dotted track.


    The orange light condenses at the muzzle, and the terror energy is about to spew out.


    "Xueling! Run! Get out of here and run as far as you can! "


    Zhou Ming roared at Xueling, shining with silver. He clapped his hand up. A wave of air scattered the clouds in the sky, and the lakes on both sides burst up a hundred Zhang high water column.


    Those yuan guards who were about to be surrounded were seriously injured by Zhou Ming''s hand. Countless figures in the sky fell into the lake like dumplings, which was very spectacular.


    "Damn it


    Xueling also noticed the muzzle of the spaceship. She scolded secretly, slapped several source guards with one palm, kicked a spaceship by the way, and fell down.


    With a leap, Xueling was three feet away. She went away in the opposite direction to Zhou Ming, but she didn''t look back. She was very determined. Because she knew that her stay would be a burden to Zhou Ming.


    Ming River looked at the display screen uploaded to the ground image, calm said: "launch."


    "Yes


    The guard brother of that source was very nervous at this time, and pressed the launch button with a red mark with trembling fingers.


    An orange column of energy blasted violently, irregular shapes appeared in the sky, the lake below began to boil and evaporate, and the whole road along the lake tended to melt.


    The light of the sun is blocked by the orange, and some of the source guards who still stay in the sky are swept by a wisp of scattered energy, which turns into fly ash in the blink of an eye. To be exact, they are directly sublimated, and there is no fly ash left.


    Under the orange light of the end, a silver figure flashed by.


    Heaven and earth seem to be quiet.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    Wisps of cold rising, the temperature like the sun instantly disappeared, countless silver frost covered around, here, instantly condensed into a world of ice and snow.


    A long icicle was resisted by a woman in a white dress. Her eyes were silver white and her hair was as dazzling as crystal.


    "Click!"


    The icicle is broken, and white fog comes out of the woman''s mouth. When she holds it in her hands, countless ice crystals are scattered.


    Zhou Ming superimposed a fantasy reality at the moment of the downfall of the mieyuan cannon. The first time he changed was the practitioner. This time, he became the queen of ice and snow.


    The combination of the illusory spiritual power and magic made Zhou Ming experience a fantastic feeling. At this time, the mental power in his Shenfu was exhausted, but he could still keep thinking. Moreover, the system did not pop up the warning of mental overdraft.


    "She She Stop it


    In the control room of the spaceship, the man who fired the anti source gun pointed to Zhou Ming on the screen and opened his mouth.


    How can it be!!!


    Looking at the silver figure, several leaders of the guard Pavilion suspected that they were hallucinating and blocked the source cannon with their bare hands. What a fable!


    "This man must die!"


    Before a few people were surprised, Minghe''s cold voice was quiet. He pulled out the huge black sword behind him, chopped the spaceship out of a gap and flew out.


    "That''s Yuanwu magic sword."


    Guan Shikun watched Minghe fly outside and murmured.


    The other captains were all big eyed, and they saw each other''s shock.


    It is well known that there are ten Yuanwu in Tianyuan world, but few people have seen the real appearance of these Yuanwu.


    There are four domains in Tianyuan, each of which has a Yuanwu hidden in the guard Pavilion. The right to use these four Yuanwu is in the hands of the four generals, so many people only know their names but not their shapes.


    These four sources of martial arts are: the cross of annihilating thunder in the guard Pavilion of the polar region, the Ruyi spirit stick in the guard Pavilion of the heavenly region, the zhenhun bell in the guard Pavilion of the no region, and the magic sword in the guard Pavilion of the mysterious region.


    It is said that these four source weapons are different from other source weapons. They have very strong spirituality and will choose the master automatically. If the user does not agree with these four weapons, the forcible use of them will result in terrible backfire.


    At the beginning, people didn''t pay much attention to the weapon behind Minghe. They didn''t realize the difference of the black sword until he pulled it out. Now when Guan Shikun says it, they wake up. It turns out that this huge black sword is the legendary magic sword.


    "KillMing River is very murderous, holding the magic sword to Zhou Ming.


    "Coagulation


    Zhou Ming pointed in front of him, and a layer of ice wall appeared, blocking the edge of mojue sword.

 Chapter 136

    "Click!"


    The ice wall burst open, and a wisp of black came out of the magic sword. The huge sword cut into the air, and with the power of hegemony, it cut into Zhou Ming''s chest.


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s eyes were tight, he clapped his palm on the heavy sword body. The frost broke away, and a black sword light swept across the sky.


    Ming he''s body shape is one dun. His arm holding the magic Jue sword leans to one side. His eyes show fierce power. The palm of the other hand turns into a palm knife and cuts into Zhou Ming''s neck.


    This palm shadow is very powerful, but Zhou Ming doesn''t avoid it. He just raises his white palm and waves it forward!


    An ice ridge condenses in front of the body and shoots at the virtual shadow!


    "Boom!"


    The ice ridge meets the virtual shadow of the palm knife, and countless ice crystals explode and shoot towards the Ming River.


    As one of the four generals of Tianyuan, Minghe has experienced many battles. Facing the dense ice crystal attack, he was not afraid. He wielded the magic sword wildly, and the shadow of the sword was chaotic. In a moment, he blocked all the ice crystals.


    "Dangdang..."


    He blows away countless sharp ice crystals in one breath, and the magic sword in Minghe''s hand suddenly rises the pure black air. These pure black air climbs along Minghe''s arm, and half of his body turns into pure black.


    One eye of Ming he has been assimilated by this strange pure black, and his other scarlet pupil stares at Zhou Ming, as if to drip blood.


    Seeing the murderous intention in Minghe''s eyes, Zhou Ming suddenly thinks of the devil hidden in his body. This fierce and violent murderous intention is so similar to that when he was possessed.


    "Kill


    He roared like a wild animal, pulled out a remnant shadow in the air, held the magic sword in his hand, and stabbed straight out!


    Zhou Mingyin''s eyes twinkled, and a pair of sharp Ice Spikes came.


    "Poof!"


    The blood splashes, and Minghe river is pierced by the upside down ice sting. The magic Jue sword collides with the ice sting and is shocked to fly out.


    As soon as Zhou Ming grasped the magic Jue sword, it fell into his hands. His divine sense fell on the magic Jue sword, and the Shenfu suddenly vibrated.


    No! Zhou Ming was so surprised that he quickly withdrew the divine sense from the magic sword. When he looked inside, he found that the three-tier house, which was originally empty, had become pitch black, and the pure black breath was rolling in it, which seemed to erode his consciousness and soul.


    Extremely cold invasion, Ming River whole people are frozen into ice, he strange suspended in the void, maintain the forward sprint posture.


    There was silence all around.


    Just when everyone in the guard Pavilion thought that Minghe was going to be killed by Zhou Ming, the pure black air on Minghe suddenly smashed the ice, faded into a stream, and disappeared into Zhou Ming''s body.


    Zhou Ming stood in the air with the magic sword in his hand. His silver eyes fixed on the front of him, and the whole person seemed to be in a daze.


    Guan Shikun didn''t think of this situation. You know, Minghe has no power to fight back now. Just now was the best time to kill Minghe. However, this terrible woman let Minghe go. They really don''t understand.


    "Cough!"


    Ming he''s eyes are clear again, coughing up a big clot of blood. He looks at Zhou Ming in a daze and turns to rush into the spaceship.


    "General Ming!"


    Several captains saw Ming River coming back and quickly welcomed him. However, their faces are very nervous. Minghe enters the spaceship. What if the woman outside kills her?


    "Retreat! Go back to the guard Pavilion


    Ming River covers the wound between his ribs, looking at the figure on the screen, pale face said.


    "Yes


    the brother who controls the spacecraft should have a voice, covered with confusion and maneuver, and turn the spacecraft back.


    As soon as the spaceship turns around, the surviving source guards rush into the spaceship like lost souls, for fear that they will be a little slower than others. If Xuanyuan could kill the whole woman, she would not be the guard.


    Seeing the spaceship of the guard Pavilion disappear in the distant sky, Xueling runs over and shouts to Zhou Ming in the sky, "Zhou Ming, are you ok?"


    At this time, Zhou Ming couldn''t hear Xueling''s cry at all. In his Shenfu, the black breath rushed out, broke through his consciousness soul, twisted into a stream and appeared in his consciousness sea.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Zhou Ming''s consciousness cost the truth, frowning and looking at the black in the sea of knowledge.


    "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that this weapon could wake me up. It''s a bit mysterious."


    A dark shadow appeared in front of Zhou Ming, opening a pair of smoking claws.


    "It''s you!"


    Zhou Ming recognized the dark shadow. It was the devil hidden in his body!


    "Zhou Ming, recognize the status quo, you are me, I am you."


    The darkness all over his body dispersed, and the devil showed his figure. He saw a young man in black, with a strange smile on his face, looking at Zhou Ming.


    "What are your intentions?"


    Zhou Ming clenched his fist and asked in a deep voice. The devil became as like as two peas, and the two of them were exactly alike."Me?"


    Another "Zhou Ming" pointed to himself and laughed, "what''s your intention? Don''t you know? Then I''ll tell you! "


    A black sword was suddenly inserted into Zhou Ming''s chest. An evil smile appeared on the devil''s face. He blinked and appeared beside Zhou Ming. Holding the black sword, he murmured: "don''t forget the hatred of the last life!"


    Zhou Ming was pierced by the black sword, but he didn''t feel the slightest pain, just a picture rose in front of his eyes.


    The high hanging guillotine, the immature woman, and the youth imprisoned by chains.


    When the switch falls, the soul is broken.


    Head rolling, indifferent faces, sneer, ridicule, young people torn heart


    "Boom!"


    But see thousands of thunder shot down, the picture immediately into smoke scattered.


    "The way of heaven is vast, the gate is hypocritical, I want to become a devil, and the slaughter is unfair!"


    The devil pulls out the black sword and points it at the sky. A long drink reverberates endlessly.


    The angle turned upside down, and there was a white awn all around Zhou Ming, which formed a confrontation with the devil. He now knew that the devil was Chen Ziwen.


    "What is the relationship between you and me?"


    Zhou Ming didn''t feel Chen Ziwen''s malice. Instead, he felt familiar.


    Chen Ziwen turned his back to Zhou Ming, closed his eyes and bowed his head. He said with a smile, "you and I are one, and cause and effect cannot be solved. You have just entered the main road, and you will understand it then."


    "I don''t ask any more. When you are possessed, I will appear."


    Chen Ziwen finally laughed twice, turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared in the sea of knowledge of Zhou Ming.


    "What do you have to do with me! I won''t be possessed, never


    Outside, Zhou Ming suddenly gave out a fierce drink and threw his magic sword down.


    "Boom!"


    Mojue sword inserted into the road and blasted a deep pit along the lake road.


    The silver on Zhou Ming''s body faded, and his whole body fell unsteadily. His legs softened, and his strength was leaving him.


    "Are you all right?"


    Seeing this, Xueling quickly steps forward to hold up Zhou Ming. She looks at the magic Jue sword in the pit. A little surprise flashed on her face. She condenses a source energy palm and pulls the magic Jue sword up. "This is Yuanwu."


    "Yuanwu?"


    Zhou Ming shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "this sword is easy to make people lose their mind. Don''t use divine sense to explore."


    Xueling is about to sweep the magic Jue sword with her divine sense. Hearing what Zhou Ming said, she immediately puts away her divine sense and looks at the magic Jue sword with her naked eyes.


    The whole body of mojue sword is pure black, which is different from the ordinary black. This kind of black has a heavy feeling and reveals an uncomfortable evil.


    "Put it away."


    Xueling handed the magic sword to Zhou Ming, "how are you? Can you still hold on? "


    "It''s OK. After practicing mental Dharma, at least I won''t faint as before."


    Zhou Ming put the magic sword into the system backpack and saw a black and a white car coming back. He couldn''t help asking Su Yanfei who came down from the car, "how did you come back?"


    "I''m worried about you, you heartless man. Can''t even say thank you?"


    Su Yanfei stands beside the car door and gives Zhou Ming a white look.


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Ming and Su Yanfei are a little embarrassed when they face her. He often has preconceived ideas and always feels that he took advantage of her before.


    "I didn''t expect that you were so powerful that you could force the guard Pavilion back."


    Su Yanfei said this to Zhou Ming. She only knew that Zhou Ming had fought with the guard Pavilion before, and she was still retreating. She didn''t know the real process, because the memory Zhou Ming shared with her was just a vague concept.


    "I have to."


    Zhou Ming is supported by Xueling to the back seat of Jiying X. he looks at Zhou you with a quiet face and feels relaxed for a moment.


    "Hey, tutor Su, you don''t like last week Ming, do you? I see little stars in your eyes


    Xueling closes the door outside and looks at Su Yanfei with a smile.


    "Hu, what nonsense! How can I like men?"


    Su Yanfei blushed, got into the car and slammed the door. She glanced at the image in the rearview mirror and jumped like a rabbit.


    "Women are really creatures of duplicity."


    Xueling showed a bad smile, went to Yang Xicong''s car, opened the door and sat in the co pilot''s position, "let''s go, let''s leave this ghost place together."


    "I''m just an innocent crowd."


    Yang Xicong, with a lollipop in her mouth, muttered to herself, "I''ve been ruined by you. There''s no Chunmeng lollipop in other domains."


    Xueling patted Yang Xicong and said with a smile: "I know a hacker who is very skilled. He is in Tianyu. If you come with us, I can introduce you. Are you interested? "


    "Ha? Hackers? How powerful can it be? It''s not interesting. "Yang Xicong is lack of interest. She is very confident in her own technology. She once competed with several hackers on the Internet and gave up the other party in a few minutes. Later, those hackers also asked her to teach her technology and wanted to worship her as a teacher.


    Xueling turned her eyes and said, "you don''t want to know the hackers who can hack the guard Pavilion network system?"


    "Well? Is that true


    Yang Xicong''s eyes seem to be shining. She is obsessed with this aspect. She can still remember the defeat of the last time. If there is such a powerful master, she is very happy to give advice. Maybe she can steal a teacher, hehe!


    "Of course," she said


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry to heaven


    Yang Xicong can''t help but get excited and fantasize about what kind of God the hacker is. At the same time, she also doubts that Xueling won''t cheat her, will she? This Xueling looks very strange, a little unreliable. However, when it comes to this, she will leave Xuanyu sooner or later. Even if there is no hacker in Xueling''s mouth, she will live in another place. She starts the car and follows Su Yanfei''s shadow x all the way.


    Yang Xicong doesn''t know that the hacker mentioned by Xueling is actually in front of he

 Chapter 137

    "General Ming! Two vehicles broke through the border of the three cities in two hours, regardless of the interception of the sentry post, seriously interfering with the traffic order of Xuanyu! "


    "General Ming! S City, J City, C city''s guard Pavilion branch came news, there are lawbreakers wounded guard Pavilion law enforcement officers after fleeing, the other side is powerful, unable to intercept, request headquarters support! "


    "General Ming! The Xuanyu border checkpoint was destroyed by four outlaws, who have now fled by plane! "


    ¡­¡­


    A Mingyuan guard ran to Minghe in a hurry and reported the situation to him in a panic.


    In the conference room, Minghe sat alone at the long table, with a flat look, drooping his eyes, and slowly said, "let them go."


    "General Ming, you mean..."


    Some of the guards who came in to spread the news didn''t quite understand Ming he''s words, so someone asked in a low voice.


    Minghe''s eyes were cold and he said, "get out!"


    "Yes


    A few people all over a quiver, quickly backed out.


    The meeting room was strangely quiet. Ming he looked at his hands and looked gloomy.


    "Minghe, what''s your name for our children?"


    An elegant woman in a white dress stood in front of the colorful courtyard fence and stroked her bulging stomach. A young man squatted on the ground and put his ear in front of her abdomen.


    The young man gently grasped the palm of the woman''s hand, carefully felt the little life in the belly, and said with a smile, "how about calling him xuanyang


    White skirt woman white plain hand stroked the man''s head, gentle smile, "well, if it''s a boy, it''s called xuanyang. But if it''s a girl, well It''s called xuanlan. "


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    The young man stood up and held the woman gently in his arms


    The young man is Minghe. The woman in his arms is Zhao Yilan.


    "Yilan, I''m sorry, I haven''t been able to accompany your mother and son for so many years."


    The family sat at the dinner table, and Minghe said to Zhao Yilan with great guilt.


    Zhao Yilan put a drumstick in his 11-year-old son''s bowl and shook his head. "I don''t blame you. I know you''ve had a hard time these years. Now that you''ve just become the deacon of Xuanyu guard Pavilion, you must have a lot to do. It''s not easy to come back this time. Come on, eat more. "


    With that, Zhao Yilan added a bowl of rice to Minghe, touched his son''s head and gave him a smile.


    Ming he smiles calmly. How can he not see his wife''s loneliness and pain? However, the busy work makes him unable to spend more time to make up for the mother and son. It''s a very luxurious thing for him to sit with the whole family and eat together like this.


    After this meal, Minghe received a phone call. Without saying a word, he left in a hurry, leaving his mother and son alone at home.


    Two months later, Minghe came home again, but Zhao Yilan and mingxuanyang disappeared. He gazed at the dilapidated house and felt that his wife and son had an accident.


    At this time, Minghe was the deacon of Xuanyu guard Pavilion, and his real power was only under the general. He began to frantically search for Zhao Yilan''s mother and son, and launched a large-scale search in the whole Xuanyu.


    As a result, Minghe finds Zhao Yilan and mingxuanyang on a rainy night.


    In a humid dense forest in Xuanyu, Zhao Yilan and her 11 year old son fled desperately. Behind her, there are a group of human beings in black robes. They are like ghosts, like a group of wild animals. They pursue the mother and son. These people are filled with a strong smell of death. They are not normal human beings.


    Zhao Yilan is desperate to escape with Ming xuanyang. She knows that if she wants to escape from them, she can only wait for a miracle.


    "Puchi -"


    the rain mixed with bright red splashed down, Zhao Yilan''s leg suddenly fell down, so she fell to the ground.


    Ming xuanyang, who fell down with his mother, looked at the scene in horror. The black robed people ran all the way, and the surrounding trees broke without warning. One of the black robed people waved to his mother''s other leg, a large piece of scarlet, and the other leg was also cut off.


    Zhao Yilan is a three-star source energy master with the cultivation of source energy in the later period of refining source environment. But in front of these people, she has no power to fight back.


    Zhao Yilan raises Ming xuanyang and pushes him out. At this moment, the mother''s mouth full of mud, the pain of losing her legs almost made her faint, but she still bit her teeth and yelled: "xuanyang! Go find Dad! Don''t look back! Run like hell


    This cry penetrated the dense rain curtain and reverberated in the complex dense forest, which awakened Minghe who came to investigate.


    "Yilan!"


    Minghe soon finds out what''s going on in the dense forest. He takes several yuan guards to the sound source. When they arrive, they are shocked by the sight in front of them.


    Zhao Yilan''s limbs have been cut off, and the black robed people even open it and take out a beating heart. Ming xuanyang is held in his arms by a black robed man, too scared to breathe."I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing this scene, Minghe immediately left everything behind. He wanted to kill all these animals! He wants to kill all these cruel demons!


    The shadow of Yuanqi blows down, and several people in black robe suddenly fly backward and slide out, smashing on the muddy dense forest and wetland!


    Minghe is an energy master in the later stage of energy transformation. In his rage, his hands and feet open and close, and two fists smash the two black robed men into meat sauce.


    The blood on his face was soon washed down by the rain, and the thunder was loud in the sky.


    The bright thunder light not only illuminates Ming he''s murderous eyes, but also illuminates the figure on a black robed man''s hand. It''s his son, Ming xuanyang.


    "Give my son back!"


    Ming he lost his sense and rushed to the man in black robe. His palm popped out and pinched the man''s throat!


    The black robed man''s neck was crooked. Unexpectedly, he didn''t die. His hat pocket fell down, revealing a pale and twisted face. The thunder light showed that his godless eyes were staring at Minghe like a dead man.


    Minghe sees the real face under the black robe, and suddenly wakes up from his anger. When he sees mingxuanyang on the hand of the black robe, he quickly finds out something is wrong. This black robed man doesn''t seem to want to threaten himself with mingxuanyang. His eyes are like a human who has been dead for a long time.


    As soon as the man in black robe raised his hand, a wind blade scattered the rain, and suddenly hit the chest of Minghe.


    A bone deep scar appeared on Ming he''s chest. He responded that he had to keep his teeth tight. As soon as his arm exerted force, he twisted off the head of the black robed man.


    The black robed man lost his head, which is equivalent to losing his ability to move. Minghe catches mingxuanyang who fell from his arms, and then turns to fight with other black robed men.


    These black robed men don''t have energy fluctuation, but they are more powerful than some three-star energy masters. Each of them has a strange ability, and even if they are injured, they have no response, as if they have no sense of pain. They fight fiercely, fearlessly and ferociously.


    Minghe cooperated with several yuan guards and finally killed all the black robed people in the near future.


    In the dead black robed people, Minghe found some clues. These cruel black robed people belong to the same organization, and they are more than one person. The strongholds of this organization are distributed in every corner of Tianyuan world, and each stronghold has people with the same abilities as them.


    They are just puppets of this organization, tools to help evil organizations capture human beings.


    Zhao Yilan''s death has always been the darkness in Minghe''s heart. When Zhao Yilan died, he began to go to extremes, and the whole person became very cold-blooded. At that time, some people who knew about it were all removed by him. From then on, he never mentioned it to others, which has become the darkness in his heart.


    Minghe always felt guilty. In the past eight years, he indulged mingxuanyang very much. No matter what mingxuanyang did, he would turn a blind eye. Over time, mingxuanyang developed an arrogant and domineering character.


    Ming xuanyang''s behavior and Ming he''s full of knowledge and indulgence will only harm Ming xuanyang in the end. He also thought about changing his son, but when he thought of his wife''s death, he was always ruthless to discipline mingxuanyang.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, mingxuanyang paid for his crimes, and Minghe also ate the consequences himself and got what he deserved.


    "In the end, I have nothing."


    Zhao Yilan sighed and took out the deep photos from his arms. He is not a good husband for his wife, not to mention a qualified father for his son. He is just a failed man.


    Ming he took off the dark gold badge on his chest, put it on the conference table, walked out of the conference room with no expression on his face


    "Yan Fei, let''s separate here."


    In a helicopter, Zhou Ming sits opposite Su Yanfei and smiles at her. This is already the junction of heaven and no land. They must separate here.


    "Wait a minute."


    Seeing that Zhou Ming was about to open the cabin door, Su Yanfei quickly called him, "come closer, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Ming didn''t understand and leaned forward according to his words.


    "Like this!"


    Su Yanfei''s face is flushed. He suddenly grabs Zhou Ming''s collar, pulls him in front of him and kisses him!


    "Boom!"


    Zhou Ming''s brain was blank, and his lips and teeth were pressed tightly. He was caught off guard. His eyes widened and he lost his square for a moment.


    Sitting on one side, Yang Xicong and Xueling were both staring at them, covering their mouths at the same time.


    "Oh..."


    Su Yanfei doesn''t know why. She looks very excited. She holds Zhou Ming''s neck in her hands, presses him on the seat and kisses him so that he can hardly breathe.


    "This is your punishment."


    After more than ten seconds, Su Yanfei stood up and looked at Zhou Ming. Her face was ruddy and she said, "I will wait for you to come back in Wuyu. At that time, I hope you will come to me as you are."Then she sat back.


    "This Ai Ai... "


    Before Zhou Ming regained his consciousness, he felt a foot on his butt. He didn''t know when the cabin door was pulled open, so he fell directly from the plane.


    "Sneaky cat!"


    Xue Ling puffed her cheeks and glared at Su Yanfei, pulling Yang Xicong to jump off the plane.


    Su Yanfei blinked his eyes. He couldn''t help looking at Zhou you, who was unconscious beside him. He felt his chin and said, "was Xueling jealous just now?"

 Chapter 138

    At the headquarters of Tianyu guard Pavilion, the black crowd stands in the square of guard Pavilion, and the black robed people are blocking the gate of guard Pavilion.


    Luo Hua, dressed in a gray robe and holding a dark gold iron bar, led the guard of 30000 yuan, and stood at a distance from the leader. There were six old men standing beside her. The six old men gathered in one place and seemed to stir the sky. The air around them was stagnant.


    To have a discerning person here, will be absolutely scared by this lineup. Luohua, as a general of Tianyu guard Pavilion, is a demon level energy source division. He broke through his cultivation in the early years and became a real nine star energy source division in the later period of Shenwu realm. It is said that Luohua never makes a move easily, and he will be earth shaking and brave.


    These six elders are not simple. Except Wan Mang, the four presidents of Shenwu academy, the other three are among them. Su mu, Mo Qianli and chichongshan are standing on the left side of Luohua. Their breath is rising, and they seem to be chanting wildly. They have been in the later stage of Shenwu for many years. They are the most famous nine star energy masters in the heaven. They are called Shenwu four elephants.


    The three elders on the right of Luohua are the strong ones of the older generation of the other three families.


    The kind old man with white clothes and flowing silver frost is the ancestor of the dragon family, Long Zhi.


    Dragon Zhi''s martial arts training is related to the stars, which should be magnificent and shining in the universe, but his breath is faint and harmonious with heaven and earth, pure and natural.


    The sword eyebrows hang upside down, the eyes are like the morning sun, and there is a purple robe on the side of the dragon. The old man is like a noble and proud sword. This person is the ancestor of the Yan family, and Yan Buyu.


    Yan Buyu once created a legend of glory in the realm of heaven. When he was young, he was framed by the enemy and put in an ambush by mistake. He used the later cultivation of huaqijing to fight alone against three source energy masters in the early stage of shenwujing, but all of them were seriously injured. The strength of his force is really shocking. After this event spread, people named Yan Buyu the God of war.


    On the far right, the old man in linen has a plain face, but his eyes are extremely sharp, so ordinary people dare not look at him. This person, most people have never seen, he rarely appeared in front of people, but the name is spread to heaven. He is the ancestor of Bai family in Tianyu, Bai Xin.


    The Bai family has always been the most low-key one of the four families in Tianyu, but in terms of strength, the Bai family is comparable to the yuan family and is the second family in Tianyu. The ancestors of the Bai family have been closed for many years, but now they are out to solve the crisis of the heaven.


    "Yuan family, do you really want to do this?"


    Luo Hua looks at the person in charge of the other party with sharp eyes.


    The yuan family has officially declared war on the garrison Pavilion, which means that they will be enemies of the whole heaven.


    "General Luo, I, Yuan Yuanzhong, respect you as a general, but what you have done is too difficult for my yuan family. I wonder if general Luo can give me an explanation for my yuan family?"


    Yuan Yuanzhong''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a gloomy smile.


    Luohua was so angry that he clubbed the hard granite ground with a dark gold iron rod, which made cracks in it. He said coldly, "what''s the saying? What you yuan''s family did is well known to all. You are innocent. You regard human life as a piece of grass. You are dark and dirty. You don''t have to use it! You yuan''s family, you have a point! "


    Under Luohua''s full investigation, the yuan family''s plot finally surfaced. However, there is only one word related to the disappearance of these large-scale missing people in recent years.


    Luohua was about to discuss this matter with these nine star energy masters in Tianyu today. Unexpectedly, at the time of their meeting, the yuan family attacked directly. It seems that they are well prepared to catch them all.


    No one knows where the dark organization comes from, but at this moment, all the truth has come to the surface. The real culprit behind the dark organization is the yuan family!


    There are tens of thousands of black robed people behind yuan Yuanzhong. These people are all human beings injected with magic potions. They are all puppets of the dark organization.


    "General Luo, it''s my fault. I did it for the sake of human evolution. Sacrifice is inevitable. If general Luo can cooperate with us, he can consider making you our ally. "


    Yuan Yuanzhong took a look at Fang Qiang beside him with Yu Guang and said to Luo Hua hypocritically.


    "The yuan family has done such hurtful things. People and gods are angry. Now they don''t know how to repent. Everyone has to be punished!"


    Long Zhi stepped forward and said sternly, "Yuan Yuanzhong, I''d like to remind you of your friendship with me. I''d like to go back in time and take care of myself. Don''t make any more mistakes."


    "Ha ha ha! Friendship? Long Zhi, you are praising yourself. When did yuan Yuanzhong have friendship with you


    Yuan Yuanzhong laughed and looked directly at Long Zhi. "If it wasn''t for the family''s interests, I''m afraid you and I would never have met."


    "There''s no need to talk to him. It''s a disaster for the yuan family to keep it. Killing it is."


    Su Mu''s disgust appeared on his face. He didn''t like this kind of insincerity. Now the evidence is clear. Sooner or later, the yuan family will take action. Why bother.


    "I, Luohua, can never be with you and other traitors!"


    Luohua raised the iron bar in his hand, and a wisp of Guanghua burst out from the stick, "Zhongyuan guards listen to the order! In today''s World War I, we will defend heaven together, regardless of life or death! "Everyone can see that the long staff in Luohua''s hand is not an ordinary thing. In fact, it is the same. This dark gold iron staff is the Ruyi spirit staff, the source of Tianyu guard Pavilion.


    Luohua took the lead. A piece of stick was smashed down, and the whole ground burst open, hitting up countless pieces of gravel. The ground on the square collapsed more than three feet in an instant.


    The power of a stick, Rao is yuan Yuanzhong have to fly up, temporarily avoid the edge.


    "Kill


    The voice of the 30000 yuan guards in Tianyu is so loud that they rush to the tens of thousands of people in black robes and fight in chaos!


    The number of black robed people is less than tianyuyuan guards, but they are extremely fierce. They don''t feel pain at all. When they do it, they will feel wind blade, thunder and lightning, earth sting All kinds of strange abilities caught many guards off guard, and in the blink of an eye, there were countless casualties.


    "What''s the matter with these people?"


    Yan Buyu has never seen these strange abilities, so he is surprised.


    "This should be the human gene mutation caused by the potion. They have all kinds of powers, but they lose their senses and become puppets manipulated by people."


    Luohua smashed several shadows with one stick, and then stepped heavily on one foot. The whole person rose up and rushed to Fang Qiang and Yuan Yuanzhong.


    Although the others were frightened, they were not idle. The huge gap of strength can not be made up by any ability. Each of them takes away hundreds of black robed people directly. In their hands, these black robed people have no chance to struggle.


    "Shadow of yuan family, array!"


    At this time, Yuan Mi rushed over with five eight star energy masters. The five eight star energy masters were in five directions. With a huge fist, the weak guards burst out one after another.


    "It''s the yuan family''s five square array!"


    Bai Xin''s eyes focused on Yuan MI, who was in front of the five square array. His body flashed violently. A whip swept out, and a shock wave spread along the way, reaping the lives of several black robed people.


    "Yuan family five square array? I''d like to learn from it


    Yan Buyu''s step slipped, but he separated three figures and flew to the five square array composed of the shadow of the yuan family at the same time.


    "Let''s help lowa!"


    Su Mu said to Mo Qianli and chichongshan that he caught up with Luohua after a few jumps.


    "Good."


    Mo Qianli and Chizhong answer with one voice, and their figures flash and fly to the sky.


    Long Zhi finds that he can''t see through the strength of the man in the dark blue robe. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he also rises. At this juncture, he has no time to think about others. Now that he is on the same front with the guard Pavilion, he has lost the chance to retreat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the rugged path, three girls trot along. The three of them are Zhou Ming and others who jumped down from the plane.


    "wait for me, I''m dying!"


    They have been walking for more than half an hour. Yang Xicong is just an ordinary girl. She can''t compare with Zhou Ming and Xueling. After a long time, she feels that her legs are filled with lead, and it''s very difficult to move.


    "I''ll carry you."


    Zhou Ming saw that Yang Xicong''s face was covered with sweat, and even the hair on her temples was pasted on her cheek, so he went to her and squatted down.


    "How can this work..."


    Yang Xicong looks down at Zhou Ming''s back and hesitates. Is it bad for girls to carry it?


    "It''s OK. Come on up."


    Yang Ximing clasped her thighs with her hands.


    "Ah ~"


    Yang Xicong lies directly on Zhou Ming''s back. For fear of falling down, she puts her hands tightly around Zhou Ming''s neck.


    Because Yang Xicong is wearing a short skirt, Zhou Ming needs to hold her, which inevitably leads to some unavoidable contact.


    "Well, that, can you take it easy? I have a pain in my thigh."


    Yang Xicong blushes. She buries her head on Zhou Ming''s back and says weakly.


    "Oh, sorry, I didn''t notice."


    Zhou Ming blushed and lightened his hand. His physical ascension is too fast, and sometimes he can''t control his strength accurately.


    Xueling looks at Zhou Ming with disdain. This guy knows how to take advantage of the little girl. She''s a real beauty! She does not know why, see Zhou Ming and other girls contact, always inexplicably angry. She felt that she had become a little strange and knew that she would not be like this before.


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know what Xueling thinks. He carries Yang Xicong in front of Xueling and observes the surrounding environment. Around is a row of rolling mountains, the ground is growing some weeds and shrubs, not far away is a dense forest. Because the mobile phone can''t receive signals here, he can''t determine his position through the map.


    "Xueling, are you sure the source energy division union is near Wushan mountain?"


    Looking at the endless mountains, Zhou Ming felt a little lost. He only knew that they were now in the periphery of the mountain range at the junction of heaven and nothingness. As for the specific location, he did not know.


    Xueling raised her hand and put it in front of her forehead, looking at the sunset in the distance. "I''ve only been to the source energy division union near Wushan mountain once or twice that day, and there may be some deviation in the direction."

 Chapter 139

    Three people walked a distance, the weeds around gradually become sparse, a slate road extending from the front, a row of buildings standing at the foot of the mountain is very abrupt.


    When Xueling saw the buildings in front of her, she was very happy. "When she arrived, there was the source energy division union in front of her."


    Zhou Ming walks on the stone road and glances at the so-called source energy division union. It''s really remote. It''s almost catching up with the dark castle where vampires live.


    "This is just a site of Tianyu energy division union. There is no network signal here. We can buy a mountain map."


    "Well, let''s get there."


    At this time, the sun had already set, and there was only a bit of sunset left in the sky. Zhou Ming didn''t want to delay his time, but secretly quickened his pace.


    "Two passes, please."


    Two men in field camouflage are standing in front of the entrance of Yuanqi division labor union, holding a black iron bar. They see Zhou Ming coming. A big man blocks their way by crossing the iron bar.


    Yang Xicong fell asleep on Zhou Ming''s back just now. She rubbed her eyes. Seeing the man like a tower, she felt that it was better to be honest and shrink on Bai Xiaomeng''s back.


    "Trade union pass?"


    Zhou Ming looks at Xueling. It''s obvious that he doesn''t have it. He has never been to the source energy division union.


    "My passes were all left in the Shenwu academy, you know."


    Xueling leaned against Zhou Ming''s ear and whispered to him, showing a helpless expression.


    "Big brother, the three of us are lost here and want to buy a map."


    Zhou Ming''s voice suddenly softened, with a trace of pity in his eyes.


    When Zhou Ming was so miserable, the big man couldn''t bear it, so he pointed out a direction to them. "If a beautiful woman wants to buy a map, you can ask the mercenaries over there. They often wander around here and know more about the terrain here. If you don''t have a pass, I can''t let you in. It''s a trade union rule. "


    "Thank you, brother. You''ve really helped us a lot."


    Zhou Ming showed a sweet smile and said thank you.


    The man touched the back of his head and laughed, "ha ha, you''re welcome! Although I don''t know how several beauties came here, I still want to remind you that it''s very dangerous here. If it''s not for mercenaries, you''d better not come to such places. "


    "Yes, thank you for reminding me."


    Zhou Ming smiles and walks to one side with Yang Xicong on his back.


    Seeing Zhou Ming go away, the two suddenly began to talk in a low voice.


    "Lao Liu, these three girls are really pretty!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to see such delicate girls in such a place. I don''t know if they can survive the night."


    "Hey, there are all male mercenaries here, but the demand for that is very strong."


    "I always feel that these women are not very simple. Let''s not think too much and stand guard honestly."


    "Alas, every day I stand guard, the birds have never stood up..."


    Xueling followed Zhou Ming, sneering and putting away her divine consciousness.


    "Excuse me, big brother."


    Zhou Ming stopped a man who came out of the source energy division union and asked: "brother, we are lost. Do you have a map here? We want to buy one. "


    The man was wearing a gray vest and a big canvas bag on his shoulder. When he saw Zhou Ming, his eyes lit up, and a bright smile came out on his face, "yes, yes. There are so many maps. I put them in the camp. The beautiful women will come with me later. I''ll get them for you. My name is ma er. They all call me Ma Zi. What are the names of the three beauties


    "My name is Zhou Cuihua."


    Zhou Ming said solemnly.


    Ma er was obviously suffocated. He looked at Yang Xicong, who was sleepy on Zhou Ming''s back, and Xueling, who was standing behind him, and asked, "Cui What do you call the other two beauties


    "Oh, you say them. This one on my back is Yang Cong, and the other one is ice cream."


    Zhou Ming moved his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, the names of the three beauties are really distinctive."


    Nima, what the hell are these names. Ma er was very stiff with a smile. He went to the dense forest not far away and turned to them and said, "come with me. I''ll take you to get the map."


    Zhou Ming followed ma er''s steps and said to Xueling, "ice cream, keep up."


    "OK, sister Cuihua!"


    Xueling didn''t understand Zhou Ming''s intention, but she gave a fake shout and followed him with a smile.


    The sound of sister Cuihua made Zhou Ming''s mouth twitch. He hung behind ma er step by step and came to Xueling''s side. He said quietly, "I''m going to inquire about the news later. Please protect Yang Xicong."


    "You have to be careful. Mercenaries are all reckless guys. They are different from ordinary energy sources. They can do everything for money and women."The remaining light in Xueling''s eyes swept around, her lips opened and closed, and there was a little inaudible voice. She put her hand around Yang Xicong''s neck, and Yang Xicong was in a coma.


    Zhou Ming nodded gently, put Yang Xicong down on his back and let her lean against Xueling.


    It''s getting dark unconsciously. Ma Er takes a look behind him, speeds up and walks into a deciduous forest.


    The deciduous forest seems to have been cleared. On the open ground, there are three tents.


    The light in the tent was dim yellow, and the rough laughter of many men rang out.


    "Two, three drinks for yourself!"


    "Not three! You have to blow on the bottle! "


    "Yes, yes! Blow on the bottle


    "Dry! I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Drink it! "


    In the middle of a tent, four big men with bare upper body sit around a round table. Each of them had a small plate of peanuts in front of him, wine bottles scattered at his feet, and a plate of raw beef in the middle of the table.


    Four people hold a bottle of Baishao. The bald man drinks it at the advice of the other three. He raises his neck and pours the liquor into his mouth!


    After a bottle of white stew, the bald man''s face turned reddish. He tore a piece of beef and threw it into his mouth. He laughed and said, "how about it?"


    "The second is a good drinker!"


    A scar faced man poured half a bottle of Shaojiu directly, then put the bottle on the table, and a breath of wine came out all over his body, "brothers, follow me, don''t say it''s empty, you have to be popular and spicy! Ha ha


    "Boss, you see what you said. Now our brothers are not popular! As long as we take down a few fierce beasts every day, life will be strong enough! "


    The big man also poured the spicy liquor in the bottle. He might be too strong to drink. When he was half a bottle of wine, his face turned red for a while.


    "The third brother is right, but it would be perfect if he could get some girls to play with at this time!"


    The bald man took a bite at the bottle and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Fourth, you are always thinking about playing with women. To tell you the truth, I want to play with women too! "


    The second touches his bald head and chews the raw beef in his mouth.


    "There are no women in the wilderness. I haven''t tasted meat for months. In the middle of the night, when the fire is strong, I''m going to smash two pipes. It''s not good, it''s not good! "


    The third man choked down and threw the bottle on the ground.


    "I know everyone is choking hard. Let''s go back to the city tomorrow and ask some brothers to do enough!"


    The scar on the old man''s face twitched, as grim as his smile.


    "Boss, there are three lost women outside. They say they want to buy a map. What do you do?"


    At this time, ma er sneaked in and said to the old man with scar face.


    "Boss, what you want is what you want!"


    The old four clapped his thigh, and suddenly he was smiling.


    "Boss, we''ll listen to you."


    The second and third are looking at the scar face boss.


    The eldest brother took another sip of Shaojiu, looked at Ma Er and asked, "are they from the energy division union?"


    Ma er thought for a moment and said, "no, they are all thin and tender. They should be people from the city. They don''t even have a map. They certainly don''t belong to the energy division. "


    "Show me."


    After drinking, the eldest brother was a little bit superior. He even wanted to buy maps from these mercenaries. He guessed that the other party might just be tourists. If the three women were good-looking, they would be able to have a good time.


    "Look, boss, it''s them."


    Ma er went out of the tent and said to the boss. As soon as he entered the deciduous forest, he secretly sent a signal to several brothers, but he was not afraid that they would suddenly slip away.


    But when he fixed his mind and looked forward, only the silver haired beauty was left in the deciduous forest, but the other two were missing.


    "Boss, there were three people just now..."


    Ma two just want to explain to the boss, but the boss is looking straight at this time, did not care about Ma two said.


    The best, the real best beauty! Scar face boss has played with many women, but it''s the first time for him to meet a woman with outstanding temperament like Zhou Ming. If we can make him last serve for this kind of brilliance, it will be worth his life.


    "Boss, why Ouch! Great beauty


    The bald old man came out with a rickety wine bottle. When he saw the shadow in the deciduous forest, his saliva almost came down.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, if you can let the fire out, I''ll give you a letter."


    After the second and third came out, they almost had the same expression and were stunned. Good guy, such a beautiful woman!


    The boss quickly recovered and came to Zhou Ming and said, "beauty, do you want to buy a map? How about we go into the tent and talk? "


    Zhou Ming put his hands in front of him, and looked at the scar faced man who was getting closer to him. He laughed and said, "good.""All right, all right, come on."


    The boss didn''t expect that Zhou Ming would cooperate so much. The monkey grabbed the white palms anxiously.


    Zhou Ming quietly side body, so that the boss grabbed a space. As soon as he lifted his left leg, the boss''s belly was kicked and rolled out!


    At this time, the boss also came to his senses, rolled twice on the ground, patted the ground with both hands, and the whole person stood by the momentum.

 Chapter 140

    "I didn''t tell you to go into the tent."


    Zhou Ming put his hands in his pockets and narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    "Boss, this girl is hot! Drive


    The third man twisted his neck, threw off his arm and rushed forward.


    "Wait a minute."


    Scar face boss arm a horizontal, stopped the third. He looked at the fearless Zhou Ming, his eyes sank, "who are you?"


    Although he couldn''t see through the reality of the beautiful woman, he could understand that she was not an ordinary person. He''s a four-star energy master, and this woman kicks herself off at random. This skill is not what ordinary people can have.


    "Me? I''m just a lost crowd and want to buy a map from you. "


    Zhou Ming looked at the figures coming out of the other two tents with a smile, "is this your way of hospitality?"


    About a dozen people surrounded Zhou Ming and stared at him.


    There are so many people that the boss has enough courage. His eyes are constantly wandering around Zhou Ming, with white teeth on his face. "Beauty, I admit you have some strength, but you can''t just kick me like that. Well, if you can stay with our brothers tonight, I''ll let you go, OK? "


    The old man patted the red mark on his stomach, took the bottle from the bald old man''s hand, and poured a big mouthful into his mouth. As the saying goes, wine makes people brave. Scar face boss is obviously not a counsellor. His drink is just to help himself.


    These mercenaries live a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife. Even if this woman has a future, they can kill her after playing. In such a place, no one will know that they did it.


    Scar face boss made up his mind, and his eyes became more unbridled.


    The smile on Zhou Ming''s face gradually subsided. He just wanted to test the bottom line of these mercenaries, but he didn''t expect that they behaved like bandits. They didn''t ask right or wrong, and they were very evil.


    The mercenaries are all the Yuanqi divisions who work in the Yuanqi division union all the year round. Most Yuanqi divisions don''t act alone. There are many fierce beasts in the wild, and they are extremely unfriendly to the lone Rangers. Therefore, they often spontaneously form a mercenary regiment to take on some large tasks while ensuring their own safety, so as to get a lot of rewards.


    The qualities of these mercenaries are uneven. In order to satisfy their own purposes, many people can kill and sell by any means. It is common in this mercenary circle. Today, Zhou Ming met such a group of guys.


    "No, since you don''t sell it to me, I''ll have to take it myself."


    Zhou Ming stepped out bravely, and thirty-six figures passed by. The scar face boss saw Zhou Ming''s Figure shaking around. His brothers didn''t scream, and suddenly fell down one after another.


    In the open space of the fallen leaves forest, only the eldest four and ma er were still standing.


    Zhou Ming''s figure returned to where he had just stood. He hung his hands and looked at the scar face boss. He said faintly, "do you want me to take it for you?"


    The cold sweat on ma er''s back all trickled down. How could he think that the girl he casually abducted would be so ferocious.


    "Dry! I don''t believe in evil! "


    The second touched his bald head, and his energy fluctuated suddenly. Their brothers are all the energy source masters in the early stage of energy transformation. The fluctuation of the energy source of this girl is similar to that of them. He doesn''t believe that the four of them can''t be a little girl. This guy is also a fierce temper, two steps up, facing Zhou Ming is a punch.


    "Together!"


    The boss also knew that he couldn''t wilt at this time. As soon as he started, he shoveled his legs and attacked the footwall of Zhou Ming.


    "I like to conquer this kind of energetic girl!"


    Shaming hit the temple for three weeks with a loud bang.


    "Hey, hey!"


    That bald old four is extremely insidious. I don''t know where he took out a silver dagger. The cat went around to Zhou Ming''s back, grabbed his waist, pulled out a remnant shadow on his hand and stabbed him fiercely!


    "Towering as a mountain!"


    Zhou Ming clenched his fist and let the other three attack him.


    The boss kicked Zhou Ming''s ankle. It felt like he was kicking on the base of the iron tower. He didn''t move. On the contrary, it made his legs hurt.


    Lao San''s fist hit Zhou Ming''s temple accurately, but he did his best. I''m afraid other people''s heads would have burst, but Zhou Ming just turned his neck, like a nobody.


    What surprised him most was the bald old four. He stabbed Zhou Ming''s back with his dagger. Instead of stabbing it, it was broken. Yes, it''s broken! The dagger made a hole in Zhou Ming''s clothes, but then it broke into two pieces like a diamond.


    Zhou Ming turns his mouth. This time, he is trying to test his physical strength. Xueling says that his physical strength is comparable to that of the source energy master in the later stage of Shenwu realm, but he has no idea. He just takes this opportunity to test it.Zhou Ming was satisfied with the results. These four people were all the energy sources in the early stage of Huaqi state. If they were in the middle stage of general Huaqi state, they would have been killed by them. But when they got to him, they didn''t feel any pain.


    In order to be on the safe side, Zhou Ming also used his defense skill, which is as lofty as a mountain. Under the effect of this skill, his physical body seems to have improved a little. His eyes were bright, and suddenly he flew up. The old man with scar face was pulled up and fell over. A footprints appeared on the second man''s chest. The sound of bone fracture came, and the whole man suddenly flew back and knocked over a tent behind him!


    Zhou Ming''s right leg swept out a semicircle when he rolled his heel. The third and fourth, who wanted to dodge, were hit by the great force of this leg. They collided and broke a dead tree nearby.


    "Boom!"


    Zhou Ming claps his hand, and the shadow of his hand blows to the scar face boss. The dust is flying, and a large amount of blood suddenly spurts out, which makes the ground red.


    Zhou Ming looked at ma er who wanted to run away and hooked him up, "you, come here."


    "Yes, yes."


    Ma er knew he couldn''t run, so he had to walk to Zhou Ming.


    "I ask you, what''s happened in Tianyu recently?"


    Zhou Ming subconsciously looked at the darkness in the distance and asked him.


    "Big Big deal, I I . I''m not sure. "


    Ma er became a sieve chaff and stammered.


    "Say it


    Zhou Ming put his hand on ma er''s shoulder and turned cold.


    Ma Er is just an energy master in the middle of the source refining realm. He was so scared by Zhou Ming that he almost didn''t pee his pants. He held his breath and said in a trembling voice, "if you want to say something big, it should be the yuan family''s massacre of Shenwu Academy. Almost everyone in heaven knows about it."


    Xueling then came out from the darkness with Yang Xicong in her arms. Zhou Ming took a look at her and continued to ask ma er, "I know about this. What I want to ask you is whether the yuan family has made great moves recently. What''s the situation in Tianyu?"


    Ma er naturally found Xueling coming. He didn''t understand that these masters were not easy to be provoked. He quickly said, "there is no movement in the yuan family. I don''t know about the situation in Tianyu. Recently, I''ve been hunting the beast with my boss in tianwu mountain. I don''t pay much attention to these things. What I said was true. I was just in a daze, and only then did I mean something to you two... "


    Before ma er finished, Xueling slapped her dizzy. She handed Yang Xicong to Zhou Ming, pointed her finger on ma er''s head and said, "these mercenaries are working in the field all the year round. You can''t ask anything."


    Zhou Ming holds Yang Xi and Congheng up and follows Xueling into a tent.


    "Spend a night here first, and go to the union headquarters of Yuanqi division tomorrow to get information."


    Xueling groped around in the tent and found some food and field tools. "Put these away."


    "What are you going to do? Zhou You''s time is running out. I have to enter Yuanxu as soon as possible. "


    Zhou Ming brushed the food and tools, which he received into the system backpack.


    "Now you can''t enter Yuanxu. You don''t have enough strength to pass through the space channel. We must be fully prepared."


    Xueling took down the lamp on the top of the tent, put it in her hand, looked into Zhou Ming''s eyes and said, "do you want to eradicate the yuan family?"


    "Root out the yuan family?"


    Seeing the expectation in Xueling''s eyes, Zhou Ming sighed, "yes, but I don''t have that strength now."


    Fang Chong is the spiritual cultivation of building foundation. Even if he has broken through to the realm of energy, he still doesn''t realize that he has a chance to win. Because he felt that Fang Chong was hiding his strength in the Shenwu Academy. At that time, Fang Chong seemed to be worrying about something.


    "No, you have."


    Xueling raised her hand and stroked Zhou Ming''s face, her eyes shining with unknown brilliance, "I can..."


    Her face suddenly changed, the palm of her hand slipped down and slapped behind Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming turned around, two figures fell to the ground, Xueling a palm, directly hit them seriously. These two men are the third and fourth who were swept away by Zhou Ming just now.


    "Don''t be soft hearted in the future. These people are not good people. It''s not too much to kill them."


    Xueling raised her lamp and walked out of the tent.


    Zhou Ming gazed at Xueling''s back, shook his head, and said in a voice that only he could hear: "I don''t want to be a demon who kills people without blinking an eye."


    I''m afraid that if the servants didn''t fight with each other, they would just kill Zhou an.


    When he was in Xuanyu, Zhou Ming only killed a few scum of mingxuanyang and the branch of guard Pavilion. He was not so cold-blooded. He couldn''t hurt the innocent people, even if he was in a rage.


    As Xiao Hong said at the beginning, he may have a little heart of Notre Dame. For these people, he is still ruthless to take their lives.Zhou Ming didn''t want his hands to be stained with blood and too much sin. If this compassion in his heart is cut off one day, it may be when he is possessed.

 Chapter 141

    "Take a night off before you go tomorrow."


    The light illuminates the darkness ahead. Xueling finds a relatively clean place and puts down the hanging lamp.


    Zhou Ming took a look at Yang Xicong in his arms and nodded: "well, we can stand the toss, but she can''t


    Zhou Ming holds Yang Xicong with one hand and claps it with one hand. The fallen leaves on the ground suddenly scatter, revealing a large area of dry and hard land. He takes out a blanket from the system backpack and lays it flat on the ground. He gently puts Yang Xicong down.


    "I''m hungry."


    Xueling didn''t dislike the dirty ground, so she sat down on the cold ground, holding her legs and staring at Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming has a white cloth bag in his hand, which is the food he just collected. She said, "maybe there''s no flavor in the roast beef."


    Open the bag, there are a lot of raw beef and dried squid, some peanuts are packed in the bag, and he also saw two bottles of high concentration white roast.


    "Make a fire. There are few miscellaneous trees here. As long as you pay attention, you are not afraid of causing a fire."


    Xueling said and patted it on the ground at will. With her action, the leaves are blowing around one after another, forming a circular open space.


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming found a pile of dry branches from nearby and set them up. He took out his electronic lighter and lit a bonfire with some fallen leaves.


    With the fire rising, Zhou Ming peeled off some clean branches and sliced the beef into small pieces to make a beef kebab.


    "Here you are."


    Zhou Ming roasts the beef kebab on the flame and hands it to Xueling.


    "It''s kind of like camping."


    Xueling roasted the beef on the tip of the fire. After a while, the smell of the meat drifted away. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s not safe to camp."


    Zhou Ming shakes his head and grins bitterly. He has been opening his own divine consciousness. There are many fierce beasts in the dense forest. When he makes a fire, he finds that some small creatures around him have noticed this. Moreover, a fierce animal, which looks like a squirrel, is hiding in a big tree behind him, staring greedily at the beef kebab on his and Xueling''s hands.


    "Poison King Rat, a second-order beast, likes to move at night. As long as the source energy master in the source refining realm is bitten by it, he will surely die. "


    Xueling picked a piece of beef with her fingers and put it in her mouth. She said calmly.


    "Do you want to deal with it?"


    Zhou Ming baked several other bunches of beef. The light of the fire reflected on his beautiful face, showing the color of jade.


    "Don''t worry about it. The poison King rat is very timid. In the face of creatures stronger than itself, it dare not approach. Now that we eat meat, it''s just greedy. "


    Xueling raises the beef kebab in the direction of the poison rat, and laughs unkindly.


    Zhou Ming is very speechless. When Xueling makes this seemingly provocative action, the poison King Rat squeaks up and realizes that he has been found. He looks at those delicious Beef Kebabs with great reluctance, grabs the bark and jumps into the dark in the distance.


    "Why? I''m awake. "


    Xueling puts down her kebab and looks at Yang Xicong, who is lying beside Zhou Ming.


    Yang Xicong kneaded her neck and sat down. The light of the fire made her blush. She smelled the delicious smell of meat, and her stomach could not help grunting.


    "Hungry, come on."


    Zhou Ming put a bunch of good beef into Yang Xicong''s hand with a smile. He was very sorry and said, "I''m so sorry, I let you suffer with us."


    "No, it''s OK."


    Yang was really hungry. She took off the beef and chewed it. She looked at the fire, silent, two lines of tears but unconsciously flow down.


    "You still say nothing, all cry, feel aggrieved say coarse come."


    Xueling bit the beef kebab and said vaguely across the fire.


    "It''s OK. It''s really OK. I''ve got smoke in my eyes."


    Yang Xicong wiped the corner of her eyes, turned to face the campfire, ate the beef, sobbed and murmured.


    "Don''t cry. We''ll go to the city tomorrow. You can tell us if you need any help."


    Zhou mingteng took out a hand and touched Yang Xicong''s hair. He comforted her in a soft voice.


    When Yang Xicong heard Zhou Ming say this, she burst out crying, "I, I remember, my whole can of lollipops fell on the car Wuwuwu... "


    Both Zhou Ming and Xue Ling are looking at Yang Xicong with black lines on their faces. They look at each other with a blank look and read each other''s thoughts. Lollipop is more than everything!


    Zhou Ming couldn''t laugh or cry. In his left hand, a jar full of sticks appeared out of thin air. He said with a smile, "what do you think this is?"


    Yang Xicong rubbed her eyes, her face became colorful, "Chunmeng brand lollipop?! Where did you come from? "


    She looked around Zhou Ming, but she couldn''t figure out where the can of lollipops came from."Don''t easily lose what others give you."


    Like a child, Zhou Ming put the can of lollipops on the blanket where Yang Xicong sat.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Yang Xicong dried her tears, picked up the can of lollipop, bit off the beef kebab on the branch, and said to Zhou Ming and Xueling, "by the way, what are you going to do in Tianyu? Cough Water


    As soon as the beef slipped down her throat, Yang Xicong choked instantly. When she saw the two bottles of transparent "drinks" on the cloth bag beside her, she picked up a bottle, pulled out the cork and took a big mouthful.


    "This..."


    Zhou Ming''s eyes widened. He wanted to pat Yang Xicong on the back, but the girl poured the wine without saying a word. Now it''s too late for him to take the wine.


    "How spicy


    Yang Xicong put down the bottle of Baishao, slapped her tongue with her palm, covered her stomach painfully, curled up and was about to fall forward.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ming hugs Yang Xicong''s shoulder to avoid being burned by the fire in front of her.


    "Are you all right?"


    Snow Ling ran to come over, she used the divine sense to explore the Yang Xi Cong''s body, relieved, "fortunately, she didn''t drink much, didn''t hurt the esophagus."


    "That''s good."


    Zhou Ming looked at sweating Yang Xicong and didn''t know what to say. This girl is also nervous. It''s close to 60 degrees. It''s not something to drink.


    "Is it still hard?"


    Zhou Ming stroked her back and asked.


    "Hee hee, mom, kiss!"


    Yang Xicong suddenly red to stick over, she is very rough to grasp Zhou Ming''s neck, Du red lips kiss over.


    At this time, Zhou Ming is concerned and confused. He just wants Yang Xicong to lie on the blanket and rest. His chin is just a slightly downward angle, and he is kissed.


    Zhou Ming smelled a strong smell of wine, and almost didn''t suffocate. Shit! What''s going on here!


    "Kiss the devil! Hum


    Xueling stares at Zhou Ming bitterly, with a sour taste of unknown meaning in her tone.


    Zhou Ming pushed Yang Xicong, who developed the wine mania, and wiped the fluid on his mouth. "Don''t go to the theater, hold her fast."


    "No, just let her kiss you enough!"


    Snow Ling white that disorderly Yang Xi onion a look, sullen to sit opposite them, eat beef kebabs.


    "Mom! Kiss


    Zhou Ming holds down Yang Xicong, sweating. What kind of stuffy vinegar does Xueling eat? Is there no sign that a woman is angry?


    Dead Zhou Ming! Zhou Ming! That''s my body. I''m so angry that I kiss two women! Unforgivable! Xueling uses a branch to smoke the jumping flame, and thinks angrily.


    However, Xueling herself may not know, she may not be angry because of this reason, women are jealous, often have feelings for that person.


    Yang Xicong was noisy for a while, but she fell asleep with a burp. Zhou Ming glanced at the bottle of Shaojiu, which had only dropped by one tenth. It was speechless and tight. How bad the girl''s capacity was! Not even wine!


    He held Yang Xicong''s neck, let her lie flat on the blanket, exhaled, "it''s noisy."


    She looked at the girl who was kissing Huo Ming through her eyes.


    "Xueling, aren''t you jealous?"


    Zhou Ming just came down to eat his first bite of beef. Now Xueling looks like a balloon and looks very cute. He can''t help teasing.


    "Who is jealous of you! A man of his own affections


    Xueling gave Zhou Ming a cold look, raised her head and held her arm.


    "I didn''t say you were jealous of me. Well, I see."


    Zhou Ming felt his chin and pretended to be thoughtful.


    "I, I''m not jealous."


    Xueling''s face turned red, and she explained to herself, "because you''re using my body, I''m just a little angry."


    "Bad manners I don''t think so. "


    Zhou Ming is a little embarrassed at this time. If he is not decent, it may be that he and Su Yanfei have some ambiguous behavior, but this is between girls. He feels quite normal. Well, at least that''s what he thinks. (tut Tut, this guy is good at making excuses.)


    "Hum!"


    Xue Ling snorted, ignoring Zhou Ming. unfaithful man!


    All night long.


    The next morning, Yang Xicong woke up in the sound of her own sneezing. Near the late autumn, the temperature in the dense forest was really "beautiful frozen", and she was completely awakened by the cold.


    Yang Xicong and her coat slipped down. She looked at Zhou Ming, who was sitting cross legged beside her, and felt a trace of warmth in her heart.


    "Put it on. Don''t catch a cold."


    Zhou Ming opened his eyes, said calmly, and stood up."I don''t know why, but I always feel a little uneasy."


    Xueling came over and said to Zhou Ming.


    "Is it a vicious beast?"


    Zhou Ming was puzzled. His divine sense had been observing the surroundings, but there was no dangerous beast nearby.


    "No


    Xueling frowned slightly and shook her head. "Maybe it''s just my illusion. Let''s go."


    Zhou Mingmu looked at Xueling''s back, but there was a cloud in her heart. After deriving the divine consciousness, the practitioners will become more sensitive to the dark.


    Next, what will be waiting for them

 Chapter 142

    Time passed in a flash, and soon it was noon.


    The weather is very gloomy, the sky is covered with dark clouds, not a trace of sunshine.


    At this time, people are in a panic.


    In Tianfu, the capital of Tianyu, there are no pedestrians on the roads. The streets are silent. Countless businesses and companies are closed.


    Today''s strange phenomenon is caused by the great war that took place yesterday.


    The yuan family attacked the guard Pavilion and won a great victory.


    Luo Hua and others were seriously injured and retreated. They are now missing, but a group of Tianyu guards, Geyuan guards, have no life to return!


    After the yuan family occupied the guard Pavilion, the first thing was to announce to the whole heaven: the yuan family was the Lord of heaven, and the guard Pavilion no longer existed.


    In one night, a new ruling organization appeared in the sky, named dark!


    It was on this night that great changes took place in the universe. No matter ordinary human beings or energy masters, they disappeared in a few hours after the yuan family declared their sovereignty.


    No one knows where they are going, because all the people who know about it have disappeared with them.


    Some people who live in remote areas call for luck. The cities where these disappeared people live are all around Tianfu. Everyone knows that this is a ghost. After hearing the news, they all want to leave Tianyu at the first time. Who knows when bad luck will come to him, and leaving heaven as soon as possible can ensure his safety. This is the consensus of all.


    On the border between heaven and no land, countless mountains stand, and dense forests cover the earth, giving birth to countless creatures.


    Tianyu, with luxuriant vegetation, green mountains and waters, is full of vitality. It''s cold in the sky and cold in the earth. It''s covered in silver and plain. It''s a very cold Jedi.


    The two domains are separated by a curved mountain range. The two sides of the mountain range have a clear view. This mountain range, named after two regions, is called tianwu mountain range.


    On one side of Tianyu, under a tall spire building 200 kilometers away from the border line, numerous energy sources gather here. This is the headquarters of the energy division trade union in Tianyu.


    The labor union headquarters of Tianyu Yuanqi Division has always been the gathering place of Yuanqi division, which is directly under the management of guard Pavilion and an official resource supply base.


    The task reward issued by the energy division trade union is often very high, attracting a large number of energy division mercenaries specialized in this kind of work. Because the threshold of accepting tasks in the source energy division is very low, some source energy division with good self-consciousness will also try some tasks with low risk to make a small profit.


    The trade union of Yuanqi division is all about Yuanqi division. Now Tianyu has changed its ownership. Although Yuanqi division is located in a remote area, it has also received news. Early this morning, the union of Yuanqi division removed all tasks and posted the evacuation message.


    As soon as they came back, they saw the big notice on the gate of the union, which said in black and white: "in danger, the union can''t operate. Please leave heaven as soon as possible!"


    These people were stunned. After many people came back from the mission, they found that the network of Tianyu could not be used. When this notice came out, they exploded and wanted to know what was going on.


    Now the union of the source energy division is empty. The source energy division who came back early may have known the situation and left early. Those who come back late can only gather here and wait. There are also some people who propose to go to the urban area of Tianyu to see what the situation is, but after they leave, they don''t come back. They can''t get in touch with these people because of the failure of communication tools. They are extremely anxious now.


    "There may be something wrong with heaven."


    A silver haired girl and two other girls were standing on a boulder in the distance, with amber eyes staring at the energy masters gathered in front of the energy masters Union.


    These three girls are Zhou Ming''s three.


    Xueling look dignified, "it seems that only back to the city to know what is going on."


    "Ask about the situation first. If you want to go back to the city, you can''t do without transportation."


    Zhou Ming''s face is not very good-looking. He thinks of some extremely bad situations. Judging from the notice posted by the energy division union, I''m afraid something terrible has happened in Tianyu.


    "What''s the matter with these people?"


    Yang can''t understand the conversation between Zhou Ming and Xueling. She doesn''t have the same divine sense as Zhou Ming and Xueling. She can only see a group of people gathered under the source energy division union from a distance, seemingly discussing something.


    "We knew that in the past."


    Zhou Ming took a gentle look at her and went to the source energy division.


    Zhou Ming always feels very sorry for the little girl. She lost her job in Xuanyu, but when she came to Tianyu, she had to run with her.


    The union of source energy teachers covers an area of about one and a half football fields. In addition to the hall like buildings, there is also a square paved with marble in front. These source energy teachers are standing on the wide square at the moment.


    There is no woman in the source energy division here. Seeing three beautiful girls coming towards them, these men''s eyes are bright, but then they become sad. Zhou Ming, they obviously don''t come from the direction of the city. Even if they are beautiful, they lose interest in watching.When Zhou Ming came here, he looked at the group and noticed an uncle with a beard on the edge of the square.


    The uncle was wearing a green army field uniform, leaning on an off-road vehicle alone, smoking a stuffy cigarette. He looked a little melancholy and was out of tune with the crowd around him.


    Zhou Ming came up to him and asked politely, "Hello, big brother."


    "Well."


    The uncle spat out a puff of smoke and gave a very insipid reply.


    "We just came back and didn''t know much about the situation. Could you tell us something about it?"


    Zhou Ming looked at the notice on the gate and asked.


    Uncle bit the cigarette and looked at Zhou Ming through the smoke. A slightly ruffian smile came up at the corner of his mouth. "So many people, you don''t ask, you have to come to me. Why? Do you like my melancholy uncle


    There was no evil in uncle''s eyes, but when he opened his mouth, he showed an improper tone.


    Zhou Ming didn''t care about this joke. Instead, he laughed and said, "ah, you''re right. Our little sisters like your melancholy uncle."


    "Cough."


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s words came out, uncle''s fingers trembled. Before he could filter the smoke, he coughed twice.


    "You little girl, you are so bold."


    He was embarrassed to smile, "just joking, my children are as old as you."


    "I''m kidding, too."


    Zhou Ming naturally leans on the SUV and looks at him and says.


    Xueling and Yang Xicong are standing aside, watching this interesting scene.


    Uncle shook his head, did not expect that he would be teased by the little girl one day, he took a cigarette, slowly said: "my name is Chen he, if you don''t mind, you can call me brother Chen."


    "Brother Chen, the guard pavilion has posted a notice. Why are you still here?"


    Xueling sees that Zhouming opens Chen he''s voice and asks.


    "I don''t want to stay here, either. My brothers said to go back and find out. I''ve been waiting for them all morning and I don''t see them coming back. "


    Chen he frowned and said, "the energy division labor union is so fucked. They just stick up a notice and leave. They don''t even leave us any specific information. Now that the network and communication of Tianyu are gone, we don''t know what''s going on in the city. If the people in the city don''t come back, we dare not go back rashly. "


    "I said there was no signal."


    Yang Xicong is holding her mobile phone, a little depressed. Without the Internet, it is a very painful thing for her.


    "Brother Chen, don''t you want to go back by yourself? It''s not the way to wait. "


    Seeing that some of those people could not help driving away, Zhou Ming said to Chen he.


    "I just want to go back to the city to see what happened. But my brothers didn''t come back. I have no bottom in my heart. "


    Chen he threw the cigarette to the ground and stamped it out with his toes. He clapped his hands and glanced at Zhou Ming. "You want to encourage me to go back. You want to take a free ride, but I can''t guarantee your safety without strength."


    Most of them have their own means of transportation, but there are many people who don''t have their own cars. Some of them come by transport plane, so it''s impossible for them to have vehicles like them.


    When Chen Hegang saw Zhou Ming''s three men coming towards him, he expected that the three girls must want to take his ride.


    "Brother Chen, don''t worry. We all know."


    Zhou Ming smile, "if there is something wrong, brother Chen can leave us."


    "All right, get in the car."


    Chen he is an emotional person. He is worried about his brothers. From morning till afternoon, he is also worried. Zhou Ming''s proposal to go back just hit his heart.


    Seeing that Chen he is so straightforward, Zhou Ming greets Xueling and Yang Xicong, opens the car door and sits in the co driver''s seat.


    After Xueling and Yang Xicong got on the bus, Chen he lit a cigarette, lowered the window, started the car and said, "I''m a heavy smoker. Don''t mind."


    "Brother Chen, you smoke. We''ll be fine."


    Zhou Ming glanced at the smoke brought out by the wind, and his eyes were filled with memories. Once upon a time, he was also a smoker, because of the huge pressure of life, he became addicted to smoking.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked your name. Which mercenary regiment are you three from?"


    Chen he holds the steering wheel in one hand, but the SUV runs smoothly on the rough road in the wild. He pops the ash out of the window and asks.


    "We are not mercenaries."


    Zhou Ming looked straight ahead and said to Chen he, "my name is Bai Xiaomeng, followed by Xueling and Yang Xicong. We just came back from the task, but we didn''t expect this kind of situation."


    Zhou Ming conceals their identities from Chen he. When he meets Chen He Gang, he doesn''t build trust, so he has to cover up himself with the excuse of doing a task.

 Chapter 143

    "Little girls like you are rare in Yuanqi division. There are many fierce beasts in the mountains. You didn''t join the mercenary Corps. It seems that you are very confident in your abilities."


    Chen he smokes his cigarette to the end, spits out a mouthful of thick white fog, throws the cigarette butt out of the window and raises the window.


    "It''s OK. I can protect myself."


    Xueling interrupted at this time.


    Chen he glanced at the girl reflected in the rearview mirror and sped up the speed. "It''s good to protect yourself."


    Zhou Ming''s face was calm and he didn''t go on talking. Naturally, he saw Chen he''s worries. Chen he was worried that he would encounter danger when he entered the city. He was not. Without enough strength, he would not dare to enter the city rashly.


    Yang felt that the atmosphere in the car was a little depressed, so she tore open a lollipop and put it in her mouth. The amount of exercise these two days is equal to her usual two months of daily activities. She only hopes that she can be more stable in the future.


    Before long, the car came to the city road. Only Chen he''s off-road vehicle was driving on the road. They didn''t see any vehicles all the way.


    When you enter the city, it''s empty. No pedestrians, no vehicles, streets, buildings are showing a strange, quiet, silent.


    "It''s so quiet."


    Chen he parked his SUV on a commercial street. He lowered his window and looked at the tall buildings around him.


    "Yes, it''s too quiet."


    Zhou Ming and Xueling at the back of the car looked at each other, opened the door and went down.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Chen he came down and looked around.


    "Did you find out?"


    Zhou Ming turned his back to Xueling and Chen he, looked at a commercial building in front of him, and suddenly a word came out of his mouth.


    "What did you find?"


    Chen he didn''t know who Zhou Ming was talking to, so he turned around and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Well, they are all dead, and the rest have become puppets."


    Xueling said without expression and walked slowly to a supermarket beside the street.


    "You stay in the car and don''t come out."


    Zhou Ming closed the door of the SUV and said to Yang Xicong in the car.


    "Good."


    Yang Xicong held a can of lollipops and blinked helplessly.


    Chen he was puzzled by their behavior. What did they find? He looked around again, still could not see anything strange.


    After a while, Zhou Xueling and Zhou Xueling went to think in different directions.


    The first floor of the commercial building is the reception hall, in which there are several long and straight marble tables, several soft leather sofas lying on one side in disorder, and many bright red bloodstains printed on the smooth ceramic floor.


    "What did you find?"


    Chen he followed Zhou Ming into the commercial building, and finally asked.


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s eyes were clear, he pushed Chen he away and took a step to the side.


    A whistling wind from the middle of the two people through, behind a polished tile should sound broken!


    Chen he looked at the broken ceramic tile and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s an experiment made of dark tissue."


    Zhou Ming said in a deep voice. With a kick of his toe, the sofa that fell on the ground flew up and hit the back of the marble platform.


    He was surprised to see the shadow in the air.


    Chen he is a five star energy master. He is a middle-term practitioner of energy state and has a keen sense of danger. When he heard the wind, he immediately rolled out. A few soft noises came, and cracks were all over the ground.


    A figure wrapped in a black robe stayed on the ground for a moment. As soon as he turned, he rushed out of the commercial building. The speed was as fast as the wind.


    "Be careful yourself!"


    Zhou Ming reminds Chen he that stepping on the starting point is to chase the man in black.


    Chen he didn''t stay in the building. When Zhou Ming chased the man in black robe, he followed him out nonstop.


    A dark shadow pulled out, the black robed man fell on the street a little, the whole person appeared on a street lamp, he was just about to jump up on the street lamp, but Zhou Ming''s figure suddenly rushed!


    With the combination of Dao and Dao, Zhou Ming applied Tiangang step to the extreme, just like a silver flash thunder, hitting the black robed man''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    The man hit the ground heavily and made a dull noise.


    The height of the street lamp is about 15 meters. When it fell from such a high place, the black robed man''s whole body was full of blood and his bones were broken. I saw him lying on the ground fluttering twice, lost the movement.


    "He''s dead?"


    Chen he stood three meters away from the black robed man and asked Zhou Ming, who had fallen on the street.Zhou Ming glanced at the man in black and said, "dead."


    His divine sense has been paying attention to the situation around him. When he came to the commercial street, he found something wrong. In the surrounding buildings, there are basically one or two black robed people. These people are treacherous and completely unlike normal people.


    Chen he went to the body of the man in black robe, lifted the black robe and showed a dead face without blood.


    Hiding in the car, Yang Xicong stretched out her head and took a look. Seeing this scene, her face turned pale and she shrunk back. It was the first time that the little girl saw a dead man and was scared to death.


    "Bang!"


    Just as Chen he was examining the body, a wave of air burst from the supermarket opposite. The glass in front of the supermarket suddenly burst and the glass residue splashed all over the ground.


    "They are all source energy masters. They have been injected with medicine!"


    Xueling rushed out. Behind her, five fierce black shadows were almost close to each other, chasing out madly.


    Zhou Ming''s body moves. He gallops up and passes by Xueling. He separated a figure step by step, and his shadow was all over the whole 36 directions, directly surrounding the black robed people.


    "Boom!"


    The shadow disappeared, but the thirty-six energy palms shot out at the same time, entangled into a storm, and exploded among the five black robed men.


    There was a deep pit in the flat land, and five people were flapped by a huge impact force and fell out in a panic.


    Nima! This is a monster! Seeing Zhou Ming''s terrible destructive power, Chen he couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Before Chen he could recover, the five men rolled and stood up stiffly. Three of them raised their palms. Fireballs, ice spikes and dazzling thunder and lightning suddenly called to Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming frowned, clapped away the fireball with his left hand, smashed the ice stab with his right hand, and the lightning fell. As soon as his legs bent, the ground under his feet was shaken and sunken. His whole body jumped out like a rocket, making the lightning split.


    Chen he''s heart is beating fast. He can feel the strange power of terror. In his words, it''s certainly not as easy as Zhou Ming.


    I saw Zhou Ming turn over in the air by inertia, fly directly, and kick the black robed man who launched the fireball out!


    The body of the man in the building was cut out of the black fog.


    Zhou Ming slipped a distance in the street, stepped heavily on one foot, and the ground was stamped with a deep footprint, which stabilized his figure.


    At this time, the two black robed men who didn''t fight just now rushed towards Zhou Ming. Their figures were staggered, like elephants rushing to step on them. One left and one right, they shot two fists at Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming could feel the terrible power of the two men''s fists. Instead of connecting them, he jumped back and jumped up.


    "Boom!"


    Two fists fight, Zhou Minggang just stand stone dust flying, burst out a half man size pothole.


    Zhou Ming fell to the edge of the pit, stepped out and went straight for the two men.


    The other two black robed men attacked Xueling and Chen Ling respectively. One was covered with thunder, and the other was cold, which directly activated their ability.


    A white thunder and lightning fell head-on. Xueling''s eyes were fixed and she grabbed it. Her hair was scattered, her eyes were shining with gold, and she burst out a fierce force, which shocked the black robed people full of thunder and lightning! The thunder and lightning hit the white palm and broke up directly!


    Another black robed man raised his hand to gather cold air. A pair of Ice Spikes condensed in the air and shot at Chen Ling with a quick and unhurried momentum!


    Chen he is an energy master in the middle stage of Huaqi state. Naturally, he can detect the power of the ice sting. His movement is also very fast. When he leans back, the ice sting rubs his hair and shoots at the building wall in the distance.


    "It''s a damned evil gate!"


    Chen he subconsciously looked behind him and found that there was a circle of frost on the building wall hit by the ice thorn.


    He bounced up, gathered all his energy, and hit the man in black robe!


    "Click!"


    A wall of ice stood in front of the black robed man. Under the impact of the shadow of Yuanqi fist, cracks appeared on the wall.


    "Broken!"


    Chen he let out a loud shout. His real fist fell on the ice wall. The ice wall was broken. He bent his elbow and hit the man''s chest.


    The sound of broken bones rings out, and the black robed man flies upside down in an instant. Then, he sets up an ice sting in his hand and throws it at Chen he.


    Ice sting is so fast that it almost aims at Chen he''s head.


    Chen he''s reaction was also timely. When he twisted his foot, his upper body suddenly deviated from an angle, and the ice thorn crossed his cheek, bringing out a small wound.


    "Golden Lotus palm!"


    Just as Chen he dodges the attack, Xueling rushes to the black robed man with thunder and claps her hand on his belly.


    A golden lotus shadow suddenly appeared, the thunder light on the black robed man flew away in an instant, and a flesh directly turned into blood colored particles and floated to the sky.Zhou Ming''s battle is coming to an end. These two black robes have a lot of manpower. He has made several moves with them by virtue of his strong body. He found that the two black robed men were very powerful, but their moves were single, basically relying on instinct to fight.


    Zhou Ming thought of the drugs that made him lose his mind. He sighed, and two blasts came out, which killed the two men.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 144

    Zhou Ming didn''t show mercy to these people. They are not human any more. They are just a hollow body. To be a puppet of the dark organization will only make them more guilty. From the moment of injection, their tragic fate is doomed.


    "Brush..."


    There was a layer of white frost on the ground, and a mass of white burst in front of the black robed man. Countless ice needles scattered and shot at Chen he and Xue Ling like bullets.


    Chen he was closest to the man in black robe. He gathered a layer of energy shield in a hurry and blocked part of the ice needle.


    The number of ice needles is like a wasp coming out of the nest, which makes the scalp numb. If his energy source shield fails to keep breathing, it will collapse and disperse.


    Chen Hezheng wants to re unite the shield. At this time, an ice needle passes through his left arm.


    Under the pain of eating, Chen he let out a muffled hum. The source of energy in his body surged forward, forming a solid shield. The remaining ice needles hit on the shield, bringing ripples to the starting point. He never thought that this little ice needle was so domineering.


    Xueling is very relaxed in the face of the dense ice needles. Her palms spin, as if with strange traction. The ice needles are pulled by the traction and fly to both sides.


    "Pa!"


    Zhou Ming suddenly appeared in front of Chen he. He clapped his hand horizontally and swept out with a strong force. The ice needles broke open one after another and turned into tiny ice crystals on the ground.


    "Thank you very much."


    Chen he removes the shield of source energy and covers the blood hole on his arm to thank Zhou Ming.


    "You''re welcome. You should. Is your arm OK? "


    Zhou Ming looks back and smiles at Chen he. He sees something strange on his arm.


    "Nothing serious."


    Chen he shook his head. At the moment when his left arm was penetrated by the ice needle, he felt that the blood in his arm was frozen by a cold air and could not flow smoothly. Half of his arm became numb. After he dispelled the cold with source energy, his left arm gradually regained consciousness.


    Zhou Ming looked to the ground. The man in black, who was cold all over, raised his hand to them again. It seemed that he wanted to attack again.


    Xueling came over and clapped her hand across the air. The black robed man suddenly burst out a blood mist and covered the black robe.


    "Most of these people are innocent."


    In Zhou Ming''s eyes, he sighed.


    "To live is sometimes more painful than to die."


    Without looking at the corpse, Xueling went to the SUV, opened the door and sat in.


    "Come on, get in the car."


    Looking at the puzzled look in Chen he''s eyes, Zhou Ming waved to him.


    A group of people soon drove away from the commercial street. Chen he held the steering wheel and didn''t feel comfortable when he came. The first world war just now made him understand some things. I''m afraid these three girls are not small. They should know something. Just now, those black robed people with strange abilities seem to have foreseen the general situation for a long time.


    In the heart of doubt, Chen he didn''t open his mouth, but kept silent. His expression, which was very casual, became serious now.


    "These people are experimental objects of the dark organization. Behind the scenes of this organization is the yuan family."


    Zhou Ming looked out of the window and said suddenly.


    Chen he looked through the windshield at the empty road in front of him. "Do you mean that the changes in heaven have something to do with the yuan family?"


    "So far, yes."


    When Zhou Ming learned that Fang Chong was the leader of the shadow sect in Yuanxu, he realized that the yuan family had already become Fang Chong''s running dog. It must have something to do with them that Tianyu has become such a scene.


    The dark organizations are distributed all over Tianyuan. Everything is caused by the shadow gate. The yuan family is just their tool. Through the yuan family, they infiltrate from Yuanxu to Tianyuan world and carry out the crazy experimental plan.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know the meaning of what they did. They carried out a lot of experiments on drugs and eventually killed countless people. Was it to create a bunch of puppets under their control? Rule the world? Now all he has left to hate is these heartless fellows.


    The surrounding environment was so quiet that it was uncomfortable. The silence of the tip of the iceberg in heaven made his heart cold. If he guesses correctly, people in this city may have been taken as experimental subjects.


    "The yuan family carried out the massacre of the Shenwu academy, which made a lot of noise in Tianyu. I didn''t expect that such a big thing would happen now. Yuan family, do you want to dominate the universe? "


    Although Chen he doesn''t know how the girl named Bai Xiaomeng knows this, he also knows that Tianyu is different from the past. Tianyu''s urban area is extremely dangerous, and his brothers are likely to encounter an accident.


    "I''m afraid their purpose is not just to dominate the universe."


    Zhou Ming lowered the window and let the strong wind from outside disturb his hair.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Chen he has been impressed by the strength of Zhou Ming. Judging from the strength of those people in black robe just now, without the help of Bai Xiaomeng, he is definitely not an opponent of these people. With his strange ability, any source energy master will feel difficult."If brother Chen doesn''t mind, we''d like to visit Tianfu. Now we don''t know the situation. I have a hunch that we can only know what happened in Tianfu. "


    Zhou Ming turns around and says to Chen he. He believed that everything would be clear in Tianfu.


    Chen he was silent for a while, then said firmly, "OK! I Chen he gave up my life to accompany a gentleman! I''m afraid I couldn''t have been here without you. My brothers have no news, and my son is still in Tianfu. Even without you, I will come back in the end. "


    "Thank you, brother Chen. I want you to accompany us on this adventure."


    Zhou Ming said with a smile that he liked Chen he''s honesty and strength. Chen he was the middle-term energy source of Huaqi state, and he could take care of them.


    "If you don''t want to leave me behind, you can."


    In fact, Chen he was shocked. Bai Xiaomeng''s cultivation was only in the early stage of source energy, but his real combat power was comparable to that of the later stage of Huaqi realm. When he fought, he was like a fierce beast in human form, and he didn''t know which big family had trained him. Is Bai Xiaomeng the white family of Tianyu? By the name of "Bai Xiaomeng", he could not help thinking of the Bai family, one of the four families. The Bai family kept a low profile. Maybe Bai Xiaomeng was a member of the Bai family.


    "No, you need to take care of this girl."


    Sitting at the back, Xueling leaned against Yang Xicong with a lollipop in her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Chen he looks at Yang Xicong in the back row from the rearview mirror. Is there anything special about this girl? Seeing that Bai Xiaomeng and Xueling are so strong, he mistakenly thinks that Yang Xicong is the same kind as them.


    However, he remembered that Bai Xiaomeng and Xueling left Yang Xicong in the car alone before, and he felt Yang Xicong''s breath carefully. Bai Xiaomeng and Xueling both have the deep and concise breath of the energy master, but the breath of her whole body is very weak, not like the trained energy master at all.


    Is she an ordinary person?


    "She''s just an ordinary little girl who follows us because of an accident."


    Snow Ling seems to see Chen he''s puzzled, explained.


    "You''re young. I''m 15 years old, and I''ve come out to work."


    Yang Xicong couldn''t hear others say that she was young. She said back unconvinced.


    "You are fifteen. I am older than you. Please call me sister."


    I don''t know when the can of lollipops in Yang Xicong''s arms reaches Xueling. She holds a whole can of lollipops and stares at Yang Xicong with a smile.


    Yang Xicong looked straight at the jar, and her grievance in her heart was that she just supported her, and the lollipop was snatched away by her. Xueling, what a hateful fellow!


    She wriggled her lips and whispered, "sister Sister


    "Ah, it''s so quiet. I can''t hear it clearly."


    Xueling''s eyes turned into crescent moon and lifted the whole can of lollipops higher.


    Looking at the lollipop on Xueling''s hand, Yang Xicong gritted her teeth and said, "elder sister Sister


    "Hee hee, good boy."


    Xueling touched Yang Xicong''s little head and slowly lowered her raised arm.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Xicong quickly grabbed the whole can of lollipops and turned around in anger.


    "Ah ~"


    Xueling reached out and poked the soft meat on Yang Xicong''s waist, which caused her to give a light cry.


    "What are you doing?"


    "It seems that when I called you sister again, I called you a little bit."


    "No, never."


    "Oh? What do you think this is? "


    "Well? When is my sugar... "


    "Call sister quickly."


    "Sister Sister


    "Oh, Ho, Ho..."


    looking at the two people playing like children, Zhou Ming and Chen he also unconsciously laughed, and the car was full of laughter.


    But after a while, everyone was quiet. If people want to go to Tianfu, they have to go through some sentries. In front of them, they have to go through the inspection posts to leave the city.


    Unlike the lifelessness of the city, the outpost was full of people. In the dark row, thirteen figures dressed in black robes blocked the entrance and exit of this checkpoint, blocking the road leading to other cities.


    Chen he took out a cigarette with one hand and lit it for himself. A fierce color flashed in his eyes. "It''s all here, so don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    With his cigarette in his mouth, he suddenly stepped on the gas pedal. The black SUV was like a raging tiger, rushing at the black robed man in front of the passage!


    "Bang!"


    The head of the car seems to have hit a bull. The whole off-road vehicle is shocked.


    Yang Xicong hugged the lollipop and almost knocked on the side window. Fortunately, Xueling pulled her in time. Otherwise, she would be broken and bleeding.


    As Shenzhi sweeps out, Xueling sees a black robed man standing against the front of the SUV with one hand. She says in a voice: "this is the source of energy in the early stage of awakening the power attribute. We can''t rush hard."Chen he didn''t know how Xueling could see the accomplishments of the people in black robes. When he was in the car, it was hard for him to feel the fluctuation of the source of energy on the people in black robes. He couldn''t understand the accomplishments of these people.


    "You all stay in the car and I''ll take care of them."


    Zhou Ming knew that Xueling''s words were meant for him. Seeing that the black robed people had surrounded the SUV, he opened the door, rolled over and rolled down, and immediately flew up!


    In Chen he''s shocked eyes, a black robed man flew up like a shell. Under the action of inertia, he suddenly knocked over three people!

 Chapter 145

    In the face of more than ten people in black robe, Zhou Ming had no fear at all, and his expression was frightfully calm. He rushed to the front of the car. At the beginning of the energy state, the energy master made a blow without any fancy. Three powerful fist marks suddenly burst out!


    The fist marks fell on the man''s chest and shoulders respectively, and a clear click came. Suddenly, he rolled into a ball, like a float. He smashed several shallow pits on the ground and bumped into the high wall of the sentry post.


    The black robed man in the early stage of Huaqi state is the strongest of these people. He has the source energy cultivation blessing and awakens the power attribute. He can almost compete with the source energy master in the middle stage of Huaqi state, but he has no resistance in front of Zhou Ming''s three fist seals.


    "Go


    Zhou Ming''s figure flashed, and several black robed men who took the opportunity to launch their skills jumped onto the top of the SUV.


    The passage in front was cleared. Chen he stepped on the accelerator, and the SUV went out. A few black robed people in the back were about to jump on the top of the car, but they were all kicked down by Zhou Ming.


    But in an instant, the SUV threw them away and headed for another city.


    Tianfu, the meeting hall of Yan family.


    A long and wide solid wood conference table with only three middle-aged men sitting around it.


    These three people are the owners of the three families in Tianyu.


    "In this situation, what should we do?"


    Sitting on the right, a man in undressed held his forehead and sighed. He is the current head of the Bai family, Bai Guang.


    "Father, their whereabouts are unknown. With our current strength, we can''t confront the dark organization at all."


    Longquanyuan on the left is still dressed in white. His face is slightly better than Baiguang, but he is also worried.


    Yan Lu, sitting in the middle, frowned and said helplessly, "the dark is now in full control of heaven. There are no more than one person in our major families. Even if we add those surviving small families, we are not even as good as the tip of the iceberg of the dark organization."


    "The yuan family is not afraid of being punished for doing so!"


    Bai Guangyi patted the table and said angrily.


    "Well, looking at the current situation, the yuan family has been planning for a long time, and we have always been kept in the dark."


    Longquanyuan gives out a bitter smile. He and Bai Guang have been together several times. Bai Guang is an easygoing man. He is not easy to get emotional at ordinary times. I''m afraid that''s the only thing that can make him irritable.


    After the first World War of the garrison Pavilion, countless people have become experimental living beings of the dark tissue, either dead or become puppets of the dark tissue. Those who can get away from the dark organization find a place to hide, but the dark organization is all pervasive. These people are pulled out one by one. In a short time, the Yan family seems to be the last barrier to heaven.


    Those who survived in the Tianfu family have now come to the Yan family, headed by the Yan family, making the final struggle.


    "Are we missing something?"


    Yan Lu raised his head and walked slowly.


    "In just one day, our families have become like this. I''m afraid we can''t wait for reinforcements from other fields."


    Long Zhi shakes his sleeve robe in a dull tone.


    "We are waiting to die now, and we don''t know when the dark organizations will rush in."


    Bai Guang and Long Zhi have the same idea. They can wait, but the dark organization will not. In this case, it''s better to fight these people directly.


    "You misunderstood."


    Yan Lu looked at Longquan garden, "do you remember? The one who is hiding in the holy land of Shenwu Academy. "


    "You mean the transvestite came to help us?"


    It can be seen that both of them are powerful. It would be best if this man could help them.


    But now the situation is so severe that he has not appeared. Where are they going to look for this unpredictable strongman in the holy land, let alone a group of dark organizations outside. Even if they want to go out, they have to consider their own safety.


    "Even if the strong man who turned to holy land is on our side, the situation is not optimistic. The strength of the yuan family is not something that can be shaken by turning to the holy land. "


    Bai Guang had been paying close attention to the Shenwu academy before. Bai''s family kept a low profile. When the Shenwu Academy was in trouble, although Bai''s family was just a bystander, they didn''t put away some details. In particular, Bai Guang and his father attach great importance to this mysterious powerful man in the holy land.


    "Well, that''s my headache, too."


    Yan Lu rubbed his temple and said in distress.


    The three bowed their heads, immersed in worry


    In the hall of a separate courtyard of the Yan family, several young men and women sat in front of a round table with a cup of tea in front of each.


    "Yan Shao, shall we just sit here?"


    A boy in a flowery shirt with slanting bangs looks at the handsome young man opposite. He seems to be a little restless.


    Fei Zhuliu is very worried about the situation outside. The Fei family sent him to the Yan family early, saying that he was seeking protection. The Yan family only allowed one or two of their small families to come in, while the others could only stay outside.In today''s situation, staying outside is absolutely a dead end. Elder brother, they didn''t go into Yan''s house with him, so he got worried.


    Although Fei Zhuliu is stubborn, he still has feelings for his elder brother and his parents. If he is the only one left in the Fei family, how can he live in the future?


    "If you are in a hurry, you can go out. No one will stop you."


    Before Yan Fengshun opened his mouth, long Fumei, who was sitting on one side, looked at him sarcastically.


    Fei Zhuliu''s eyes immediately withered again. If ordinary people dare to talk to him like this, he has to let this person know why the flowers are so red. But the eldest lady of the long family dare not contradict him. He had to say: "I''m just worried about people outside. I''m not as cold-blooded as someone..."


    Fei Zhuliu''s voice became lower and lower, but she couldn''t escape long Fumei''s ears. She gave a sneer, "idiot!"


    "You..."


    Fei Zhuliu wanted to drink and scold long Fumei as a "smelly bitch", but he stifled his words.


    Yan Fengshun drank the cup of tea, eyelids did not lift up, calm way: "any of you want to leave Yan family, I will not stop, now, Yan family is the safest place, if you want to leave, my Yan family has no obligation to retain you."


    As soon as Yan Fengshun spoke, Fei Zhuliu was silent. He knew that Yan Fengshun''s words were aimed at him. He didn''t expect Yan Fengshun to be so ruthless, and his heart was filled with resentment.


    Yan Fengshun certainly saw that Fei Zhuliu was dissatisfied now, but what did it have to do with him? In his opinion, Fei Zhuliu is like a child with incomplete mind. His behavior is naive and his words are ridiculous. He couldn''t understand why the Fei family sent this waste to the Yan family. Fei Zhuxi was much better than him. Even if he kept the incense, he had to choose the best to sell it.


    Thinking of Fei Zhuxi, Yan Fengshun suddenly flashed a peerless face in his mind. He had a good relationship with Fei Zhuxi. When he was in Shenwu academy, Fei Zhuxi called to ask him to help teach a girl a lesson. At that time, he didn''t think much about it, so he was ready to investigate. What he didn''t expect was that since the first meeting in the library, this girl has always surprised him.


    Strange behavior, cold character, arrogance of the Academy, evil power


    This girl named Bai Xiaomeng is too dazzling. Later, the yuan family came to cover up the light of the overlord flower, but Yan Fengshun couldn''t forget the girl because she had a huge impact on herself. This girl made him realize that there is a day outside and there are people outside. His arrogance, his aloofness, in front of this girl, all were smashed.


    I don''t know if she is still alive. Just when Yan Fengshun was out of his mind, a cold word rang out.


    "I''ll go first if it''s all right."


    A cold girl in a black dress stood up, put in front of the tea she did not drink, opened two long legs, expressionless left the hall.


    Looking at Gao Leng''s back, Yan Fengshun sighs to himself. He doesn''t know if she has ever understood the infatuation of naluo Jiuhua. It''s a pity that the man is no longer alive.


    Ming Ning goes back to the room prepared by Yan''s home and squats down against the wall. She holds her knee and tears fall from the corner of her eyes. The girl''s cold mask finally fell down at this moment


    In the deep night, a group of dark shadows on the road twinkled, surrounded the two girls in the middle.


    "Kill them all!"


    "I know!"


    Zhou Ming and Xue Ling stand on their backs. Their eyes are cold, and they rush out at the same time!


    Zhou Ming and Xue Ling are the incarnations of the goddess of death at the moment. Each move of them carries a cloud of blood color. The figure in the black robe falls into the cold night without even uttering a scream.


    Blood falls, clothes fall. The shadow is scattered and the sound is reserved.


    After a while, they stopped and stood in the same place. There were 24 corpses lying around them.


    An off-road vehicle parked in the distance turned on its lights, illuminating the road ahead.


    Zhou Ming and Xue Ling have subverted Chen he''s cognition again and again. From the afternoon till now, they have passed several sentries. There are more and more black robed people in these sentries, and their strength is getting stronger and stronger. However, they seem to be fighting tirelessly.


    No matter how strong these black robed people are, they can always kill them with crushing force. Chen he and Yang Xicong have completely become watchmen.


    Yang Xicong was so scared that when she saw Zhou Ming and Xueling walk over the corpses indifferently towards the SUV, she felt like she was being watched by a murderous demon.


    This kind of bloody scene is common to Chen he. In the past, when they were hunting large-scale beasts, dozens of them rushed up together, and only three of them survived, which was extremely tragic. He has long adapted to this bloody and cruel law of existence.


    Zhou Ming and Xue Ling opened the door and sat up. After several battles, their faces were more or less stained with blood.


    Xueling closed the car door and noticed Yang Xicong''s frightened little eyes, so she wanted to scare the little girl. She put out her hand to wipe the blood on her face and made a dash."Wow


    "Ah! Don''t come here


    Yang Xicong''s pupils contracted, her hands pushed forward, and her long hair suddenly turned fiery red.

 Chapter 146

    Yang Xicong''s eyes were full of fear. A black pattern mark appeared between her eyebrows. She suddenly clenched her fist and punched Xueling.


    "Pa!"


    Xueling''s forehead hair was blown up by the fist wind. She held out her palm to block Yang Xicong''s fist.


    "Who are you?"


    Xueling found something wrong with Yang Xicong, not only her hair became fiery red, but also her eyes appeared two red flames.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the sound behind him, Zhou Ming and Chen he turned around.


    "It''s OK. She should be sleepy."


    Xueling holds Yang Xicong in her arms and shakes her head to Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes swept Yang Xicong''s fiery red hair and said with a smile to Chen he, "it''s OK, brother Chen, let''s drive."


    "Oh, good."


    Chen he naturally saw the change of Yang Xi''s hair color, but he didn''t study deeply. He just wanted to get to Tianfu as soon as possible.


    From Yuanqi division''s labor union to the city, Chen he not only saw the strength of Zhou Ming and Xueling, but also understood how dangerous Tianyu is now.


    There was a puppet organization everywhere. He didn''t see a normal person on the way. According to Bai Xiaomeng''s description, human beings in the city may have become dark objects, and most of them should have become cold corpses.


    Chen he took out a box of cigarettes from his arms. After lighting one, he put the empty cigarette box back into the inner pocket of his shirt.


    His fingers inadvertently touched a thin piece of hard paper. This is a picture of a young man with a firm face.


    Xiaoyi, wait for Dad. Dad will be back soon. Chen he secretly made up his mind to start the SUV.


    Yang Xicong is lying in Xueling''s arms, sleepy, and her red head is fading.


    Zhou Ming can''t help but take a look at Yang Xicong, and then turns his head as if nothing happened.


    At this time he chose to remain silent. Now the universe is too dangerous. They don''t have time to stay here. If there are more accidents, there will be more potential dangers.


    Tianfu, a towering sword shield landmark building.


    "My Lord, they are all ready according to your plan."


    Yuan Yuanzhong bows to Fang Qiang, who is wrapped in a Tibetan blue robe.


    This concentration hall was originally used by the guard pavilion to hold a plenary meeting, with a large area.


    At this moment, the hall is no longer the old days. Many operating tables are displayed. Countless naked human beings are fixed. Some figures in black robes walk back and forth, injecting magic potions into their necks.


    "Good. This is a reward for you. This one is a more advanced gene enhancer."


    A blood red injection came out of Fang Qiang''s sleeve and suspended in front of Yuan Yuanzhong.


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Yuan Yuanzhong''s happy face is hard to hide. The concentration of this gene enhancer in his hand is obviously higher than that he used before. After using the gene enhancer, he has the ability to control the fire. If he injects this gene enhancer, his ability will certainly be improved.


    Yuan Yuanzhong believes that he is invincible in Tianyuan world. Even if the polar region comes to Tianyu, he can still defeat it. This feeling of invincibility inflated his self-confidence.


    Yuan Yuanzhong couldn''t escape the exploration of Fang Chong''s divine sense for his obscure arrogance. He laughed coldly under his robe. The more ignorant he was, the more arrogant he was. Even he didn''t dare to underestimate Tianyuan world. Yuan Yuanzhong wanted to be arrogant with a few gene potions, which was really stupid.


    When his power soars, there is a great possibility that he will have a devil in his heart. Yuan Yuanzhong''s state of mind must be unable to subdue the devil.


    There are only two kinds of consequences for practitioners who can''t conquer the demons.


    One is to be possessed, fall into madness, and finally die.


    The second is to be controlled by the heart demon and become a walking corpse, leaving only the primitive instinct.


    Either way, it won''t be easy.


    Fang Chong was not so kind as to remind yuan Yuanzhong. To him, Yuan Yuanzhong was just a handy tool. In the end, Yuan Yuanzhong himself was the devil of his heart. He could not blame anyone.


    "Bang!"


    Another man burst because he couldn''t bear the magic potion, and his flesh and blood flew, leaving the operating table in a mess.


    Fang Qiang took a look, and a cruel smile hung at the corner of his mouth. He seemed to think of something. He threw out seven magic potions and said to Yuan Yuanzhong, "give those people injections."


    Yuan Yuan is proud in the middle of his heart and catches the seven injections full of strange purple. He is stunned.


    He knew Fang Chong wanted to make some powerful helpers, but he could not help feeling a little afraid. This magic potion can 100% awaken human beings. The nine star energy master with special ability is so terrible.


    "My Lord, their accomplishments are very high. I''m afraid..."


    Yuan Yuanzhong did not dare to go on, the meaning behind is self-evident.


    "You think I''ll do something I''m not sure about?"A pair of eyes under Fang Qiang''s robe showed a sense of killing. A mole ant dared to question him.


    "I understand."


    Yuan Yuanzhong''s hand tightened and his head dropped.


    "This is an S-level magic potion. I hope it will bring me a surprise..."


    Smelling the sweet smell in the air, Fang Qiang gave out a sad laugh.


    Below the guard Pavilion is a prison for serious criminals. The damp air is mixed with the smell of decay. It smells disgusting. Among the three narrow cells separated by thick and heavy iron walls, six old men are held on the left and one on the right. In the middle cell, a woman with a haircut is held.


    They are the people like lowa.


    In the battle with the yuan family yesterday, the garrison pavilion was badly injured. In the end, seven people from Luohua fought fiercely with Yuan Yuan Zhonghe Fangqiang. However, because Yuan Yuan Zhonghe Fangqiang''s strength was too terrible, the seven people were not their opponents and were seriously injured and captured.


    Through the dark iron fence, we can see that they are all in a dazed state, imprisoned by several dark gold chains.


    The dark gold iron chain is the forbidden source chain developed by the guard Pavilion. There is a substance attached to the chain, which can suppress the source energy in the source energy master''s body. Forbidden source chains are generally used to deal with poor, vicious and powerful prisoners.


    Once the nine star energy master is chained to the forbidden source, he can only become an ordinary person with empty physical strength. This kind of chain is made of black riveted alloy. It has no source energy blessing. Even if you have the flesh of the later stage of Shenwu realm, it is almost impossible to break free from the forbidden source chain by brute force alone.


    Yuan Yuanzhong opened the alloy gate of the middle cell and looked at the woman whose hands and feet were tied by chains and her feet were hanging in the air. He narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Luohua, Luohua, you and I have some origins. If you hadn''t obstructed it in those years, how could it have evolved into this situation today. "


    Yuan Yuanzhong didn''t know what he thought of, and his face showed a fierce color. He put the S-class magic potion into Luohua''s neck.


    Then he went into the other two cells in turn and injected them with the S-class magic potion.


    "Ha ha ha! This world will belong to my yuan family! "


    After all this, Yuan Yuanzhong burst out laughing and left the underground prison with both hands on his back


    Luohua''s beautiful face was covered by her black hair, and a look of pain appeared on her face. Look carefully, her appearance, seems to be somewhat similar to someone.


    In the pale picture, a pair of young men and women stand opposite each other. Under their feet, there is a huge round challenge arena.


    "Zhou Chuang, as long as you win me, I will marry you."


    The woman in the light blue combat dress, holding her arms, challenged the indifferent young man.


    "I can''t afford to be poor this week, miss."


    The young man was so embarrassed that he waved his hand.


    "Ha ha! It''s a trick! Eat me


    The woman rushed over with a smile on her face.


    "Hello! No such thing


    The young man was at a loss. In a panic, he hugged the woman. They hugged each other and rolled down the challenge arena at the same time.


    "You You take advantage of me


    "Cough, accident."


    "Ah! I''ll bite you to death, lecheron


    "I''ll go! Are you a dog... "


    This roll, let two people fall in love


    Luohua is the daughter of the Luo family in the polar region, while Zhou Chuang is an ordinary energy source.


    They met at Yuanqi Teachers College in Jiyu. After a martial arts contest, Zhou Chuang and Luo Hua began their love.


    The Luo family is one of the big families in the polar region. When Zhou Chuang and Luo Hua are together, they are naturally opposed by the Luo Hua family. The Luo family thought that Zhou Chuang had no family background and was not worthy of Luohua, so they threatened him in various ways and forced him to break up with Luohua.


    How could Zhou Chuang care about the threat of the Luo family when he was alone. Luo Hua likes Zhou Chuang very much and naturally doesn''t want to be separated from him.


    Under the interference of the Luo family, they left the polar region together and came to live in the celestial region.


    After Zhou Chuang and Luohua came to Tianyu, they held a wedding of their own.


    In an abandoned church, there were no guests or witnesses. Zhou Chuang and Luo Hua exchanged rings in front of the oath taking platform, showing a happy smile


    "Oh, be good, don''t cry."


    On a sunny morning, Luohua stood in front of the window with her eyes as soft as water, holding the crystal of her and Zhou Chuang.


    "Ha ha, dad is back."


    A handsome man came in. He looked at the little life in the arms of LOVA and was very happy.


    "Look, Dad."


    "Come on, let daddy hold the big fat boy."


    Luohua and Zhou Chuang smile at each other


    "Chuangzhou, I''m leaving."


    Luo Hua took a look at Zhou Chuang Huai''s baby, who was still babbling, and said.


    "Well, I respect your wishes."


    Zhou Chuang didn''t show much emotion, with a bitter smile on his face."Zhou Chuang, I''m sorry for you."


    Luohua clenched his fist, and tears began to flow.


    "I don''t blame you. They''re here. Go back."


    Outside the door came a group of brightly dressed energy teachers. Zhou Chuang held the child and waved to Luo Hua.


    "Sorry..."


    Luohua turns around and leaves, leaving behind the man holding the child...


    suffering, and the rest of the picture is blank.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, we only have A-level ability now. There are not many of them. Only a few Shenwu energy masters can bear the effect of A-level magic potion."


    Yuan Yuanzhong scanned the operating tables in the concentration hall and looked at the broken flesh and blood on them. He couldn''t help saying to Fang Qiang who was standing in front of him.


    "It''s OK. Don''t the rest of them hide in Yan''s house? I''ll take it. "


    Fang Qiang''s robe agitated, "when those unknown mole ants come, we will be able to create more powerful people. In this way, we can take the plan one step further. "


    They claimed that Luohua and others were seriously injured and retreated, just to confuse the guard Pavilion of the other three domains and play the role of concealing people''s eyes and ears. As long as the support of the other three garrisons comes one day later, they will have more time to deploy. The rest of the people became luring traps buried in the sky.


    Fang Chong divides these abilities into four levels: s, a, B and C. most ordinary people inject the lowest level C magic potions. In order not to cause waste, the A-level and B-level magic potions are left to the stronger energy source.


    These people will be given a kind of pill in advance. If they can survive after being injected with hallucinogen, they will be able to follow Fang Chong''s and Yuan Yuanzhong''s instructions even though they lose consciousness after waking up.


    Yuan Tianyuan''s puppet strongholds are built in the way of secret management of people all over the world. Some are ordinary people who have no way out, and some are evil energy masters.


    The dark organization is not only a maker, but also a reformer. For example, Liechang, who met before Zhou Ming Dynasty, was a reformer made by the dark organization. Liechang is a failed product, which can''t be completely controlled by them. He finally escaped and did evil everywhere.


    (to be continued)


    PS: get a subscription collection ~


    PS

 Chapter 147

    And now, Zhou Ming and others have met with such reformers.


    After several twists and turns, Zhou Ming and others finally came to the center of Tianyu. When they were near the sentry gate of Tianfu, two rows of black robed men stood in front of the gate. The leader was a strong iron man with a big axe.


    This strong man is full of ferocity. He wears a silver monster helmet on his head, showing his scarlet eyes and his bare upper body muscles. His whole person clubbing on the road, like a human dinosaur about to run away, especially shocking.


    "Brother Chen, don''t get close. Stop here."


    Shenzhi goes to the gate from a distance. Zhou Ming looks dignified and says to Chen he immediately.


    "Good."


    Chen he stepped on the brake in a hurry, and he admired Zhou Ming incomparably. Along the way, he completely turned into a tug of oil bottle. In front of him, he could help, but later, the enemy became stronger and stronger, so he had to hide in the car as a spectator.


    "Xueling, these people are very dangerous."


    See Xueling will open the door down, Zhou Ming can''t help reminding.


    "They are all in the late stage of energy transformation. Of course, they are dangerous, but we have to move on, don''t we?"


    Xueling opens the door and smiles at Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He gets out of the car with Xueling. He turned to Chen he and said, "brother Chen, you will see the right time later and rush in when you have the chance."


    "No problem."


    When Chen he heard Xueling say that those people were the source of energy in the later stage of huaqijing, he suddenly set off a storm in his heart. Along the way, he had a certain understanding of Xueling''s ability. Even though she was far away, she could easily see through the opposite cultivation.


    He has a deep understanding of this. Every time she goes to a city or a sentry post, she can tell the accomplishments of those people in black robes. He has participated in several battles, and she knows how rebellious her insight is.


    Now Xueling says that the accomplishments of those people in the opposite direction are all in the late stage of energy transformation. How can Chen he not be shocked? That''s the later stage of energy transformation! Although they are strong, do they still have a chance to win in the face of these people? He could not help worrying about them.


    Chen he feels that his middle stage of energy transformation is a fake. Bai Xiaomeng and Xueling only have the accomplishments of the early stage of energy transformation. In the end, he can only hide in the car and watch two charming little girls rush into battle. It''s really a heart block.


    However, he also understood that he could not help them even if he went down. On the contrary, he might become a burden and drag them down.


    "Golden Lotus palm!"


    A cold drink came down from the sky. Xueling, like a light sparrow, drew a light golden track in the air and dived down at the strong man with a big axe!


    The strong man had found Xueling and Zhouming long ago. He held the axe for a turn, and the axe took the wind and hit Xueling''s palm.


    "Dang!"


    The huge shock spread, a golden lotus shadow loomed, Xueling slapped on the back of the ax, and there was a circle of air waves in the air.


    "Drink!"


    The strong man, staring at his scarlet eyes, let out a loud drink. He held the handle of the axe and lifted it up.


    Xueling suddenly felt a huge force coming. She turned over and jumped over the top of the strong man''s head. She touched the ground with one foot and yelled to Zhou Ming in the rear, "he''ll be handed over to you. It''s a transformation. Don''t be careless!"


    "Good!"


    Zhou Ming rushed to the Tyrannosaurus Rex in front of the general transformation, a boxing out!


    "Dong!"


    It''s dull and loud. This remoulder''s chest is sunken. When he steps on his right foot, all the land on the road is shocked, so he can stabilize himself.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of wild animals made Zhou Ming''s eardrum ache. The strong man who transformed him seemed to be angered by Zhou Ming. He held up his axe and chopped it down at him!


    Zhou Ming''s eyebrows are wrinkled. The power of this axe is not small. Although he is confident in his body, he will not stand in the same place and let the remoulder chop. At the moment when the axe fell, he stepped and jumped to the side.


    "Boom!"


    The axe fell with great force, the ground cracked, and a three meter deep pit burst out.


    Seeing the split, the two meter high reformer, with an axe, rushed to Zhouming like a wild animal, with a speed comparable to that of a fast-moving train.


    "Let''s go


    Zhou Ming''s pace moved gently. In the process of transforming people''s running, he changed his position and shot 18 palms in a row.


    The shadow of the hand of the source energy falls on the reformer in an instant. The eighteen forces collide with each other, and a lot of dust rises on the ground.


    Before the smoke cleared away, the reformer ran out with a big axe. Half of his helmet was broken, revealing half of his ugly face.


    "Kill


    The corner of his mouth overflowed with blood, his eyes turned black and red, and he held a huge axe and threw it at Zhou Ming!


    This axe is afraid to have the weight of a thousand jin, after a circle in the air, tear the wind and cut away.


    The distance between them was so short that Zhou Ming could not completely avoid the attack of the axe in a moment, so he didn''t intend to avoid it. He held out his hand and held it directly on the sharp edge of the axe.Zhou Ming''s sleeve was smashed by his fierce strength. The axe took him a foot away. When he stepped back on one foot, the ground was broken and the whole person was killed.


    If the general energy source of Huaqi is like Zhou Ming, his hand may be cut off. With the powerful force, it will be a half disabled end.


    Zhou Ming grasped the big axe, and his eyes were fixed. There was a crack on the back of the axe. He turned and swung the axe back!


    "Bang!"


    The strong man of the remoulding man clenched his fist and hit the axe with one blow. The shadow of the big mountain bump against it. The air flow reverses and the wind blows violently. The axe collapses and shatters, and countless pieces smash around.


    He smashed the axe with one blow, stepped out a deep pit, jumped to Zhou Ming and hit him with two fists!


    "Blow up!"


    Zhou Ming clenched his right fist and gathered his energy in his arm. As soon as his waist sank, he swam up with all his strength. With one blow, he hit him head on!


    "Boom!"


    The ground under Zhou Ming''s body was covered with hard sand and stones, and cracks of entanglement spread in all directions.


    "Bang! Bang


    Two layers of strength burst out, and the arm of the remoulder became bloody, revealing the bones.


    "Bang!"


    The last layer of strength exploded, and a circle of pale air waves appeared around the remoulder. His heavy body flew over and fell on the road not far away.


    Zhou Ming flies up, his meteor legs fall, his flesh and blood burst, and the sky is filled with dust!


    Zhou Ming looked in the direction of Xueling, stepped on Tiangang step, and fell into the black robed crowd.


    Xueling was injured in a short time when she was dealing with more than 30 people who were capable of transforming Qi. There were ten wounds, some scars and even bone visible on her body.


    "Xueling!"


    Zhou Ming resisted the thunder and lightning of the two black robed men, and his explosive fist burst out angrily, leaving them dead. He picked up Xueling and used his own body to help block those terrorist attacks.


    Zhou Ming''s clothes become shabby. He holds Xueling tightly in his arms, and his mouth turns red.


    "Stupid, I''m fine."


    Xueling felt the trembling from Zhou Ming''s body, and she was distressed. This fool, it must hurt.


    "Don''t talk."


    Zhou Ming knows that Xueling is trying to support herself. He can''t bear the attack from so many people, let alone Xueling. Two people know each other, how can he not understand Xueling''s character.


    Zhou Ming''s legs crossed, and he tried his best to kick the two black robed men who were killed by him. He stepped on the ground with both feet and made a hole. Then he jumped in the air and rose to the air with Xueling in his arms.


    "Meteor legs!"


    Zhou Ming kicked down with one foot, and a solid shadow of his leg fell among the more than 30 people in black robe. It was like a meteorite falling and a lot of blood mist flying into the sky. This leg took six people away.


    When Zhou Ming returns to the ground, Lei Guang and several groups of flames break through the air raid, and several energy source palm shadows and fist shadows also fall on him at this time.


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Ming let out a dull hum, enduring the burning and pain, he jumped up again, kicking the meteor leg!


    "Boom!"


    The ground was bloody, and the surroundings were stained with blood red.


    The killing power of meteor legs was great. Zhou Ming stepped on the field with his legs and looked up. There were only more than ten black robed people left around.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xueling, pale, asked Zhou Ming.


    "I can''t die."


    Zhou Ming with a strong body, under the attack again kicked a few black robed people, just clear out a corridor.


    Chen he has been paying close attention to the situation here. He stepped on the accelerator and the SUV flew directly to him.


    When Xueling saw the black robed people rushing up, she pushed Zhou Ming, half knelt down and clapped her hand on the ground.


    "Now


    With a clear drink, a circle of golden light suddenly flashed on the ground. A patterned array spread out from the palm of Xueling''s hand. Golden sharp blades shot from the ground, and the sharp air flashed by!


    There is a blood line on all the black robed people. Their bodies are divided into two parts.


    Zhou Ming looked at the scene in surprise, but saw Xueling put her hand away and fell to the ground. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he picked up Xueling.


    "Is Xueling OK?"


    Chen he came down to help Zhou Ming open the door. He looked at the corpse and asked with a lingering fear.


    Zhou Ming shook his head and took Xueling to the back seat.


    Zhou Ming helped her fasten her seat belt, looked at another girl who was still in a coma, and gave a long sigh.


    "Where are we going after we enter Tianfu?"


    Chen he closed the door and turned his head to ask.


    "You decide."


    Zhou Ming gazed at the deep night outside the window with a complicated mood. In the current situation of Tianyu, Tianfu is more dangerous than any city. Entering Tianfu is likely to be a road of no return.Chen he was silent for a while, and his voice was heavy: "OK."


    He started the car and drove the SUV into Tianfu city at a gentle speed


    The cold wind whistling, dark streets from time to time came crow calls, the whole city, are surprisingly quiet.

 Chapter 148

    The light of the off-road vehicle lights up the road ahead. The spirit sweeps the surrounding buildings, and Zhou Ming''s heart immediately sinks down.


    One, two, three A large number of shadows flashed through these buildings, and their off-road vehicle immediately became a bright target.


    Zhou Ming detected that several powerful shadows were approaching them. He couldn''t help shouting to Chen he: "hurry up! Go ahead! Don''t stop


    After hearing that, Chen immediately stepped on the accelerator.


    "Quite alert."


    "Chase


    The two figures fell to the position where the SUV was. They were also wearing black robes, but they could communicate normally.


    Looking at the direction of the off-road vehicle, they made a little leap.


    The off-road vehicle is speeding along the street, and the dazzling lights and engine sound break the tranquility of this area.


    In Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness, the two black robed men followed them closely, like a cat playing with a mouse. Under the black robe, there were two joking faces.


    This is not the way to go on! Zhou Ming took a look at the sleepy Xueling and Yang Xicong, and said to Chen he, "brother Chen, you keep this speed, I''ll solve them!"


    "No problem!"


    Chen he answered, staring at the road ahead with cold sweat in his hands.


    When Zhou Ming opened the car door, his silver hair was flying in the wind. He climbed the roof of the car with his right hand and turned it over lightly. He looked at the two men flying overhead, with no expression on his face.


    "Oh, still a beauty."


    "Girl, come back with us


    Two black robed people sing together, and one of them gathers a source energy palm and grabs Zhou Ming.


    "Death


    Zhou Ming squeezed a word out of his throat, and the whole person slowly changed. The blue and white metal mecha covered him, and four deep muzzles stretched out from behind him.


    "Boom!"


    Four bright white arcs collided with the two black robed men above, exploding a mushroom cloud in the sky.


    "Cough! What the hell is this


    "Dammit! How strange


    The black robes of the two were blasted out of a hole. They were both the source energy masters in the early stage of Shenwu realm. After being hit by Zhou Ming, they were only slightly injured.


    These two people are shadow members of the yuan family. They patrol the street in the evening, but unexpectedly they meet a fish who has missed the net.


    Now the yuan family in Tianyu is the only one in the world. As long as they catch the fish who have missed the net, they can go back and receive a reward. Naturally, they won''t miss such an opportunity to ask for credit.


    Just as the two men were deserting, Zhou Ming stretched out a blue lightsaber on his arm covered by mecha. He flew into the sky, drew out the blue light and shadow, and chopped them.


    At the beginning of the two Shenwu realms, they didn''t even have a chance to recover, so their bodies were broken in two.


    Zhou Ming stood in mid air, looking at the bodies of the two people falling down coldly. With a light saber, he drew an arc in mid air.


    A circle of light blue impact energy toward the surrounding buildings spread, countless tall buildings were cut, began to collapse. The black robed people were buried in the ruins and were killed and injured all over the place for a while.


    "Disenchantment, reality!"


    Zhou Ming fell on the top of the car and read aloud in his heart.


    As the mecha dispersed, he rolled back into the car.


    Closing the door, Zhou Ming looks at his property panel.


    [host name: Zhou Ming]


    [body cultivation: early stage of energy state]


    [life state: normal]


    [mind ability: unknown]


    [skills learned: explosive fist, multi palm, towering as a mountain, killing Throwing Knife, meteor leg]


    [fantasy value: 5500]


    [current world energy: source energy]


    [current world difficulty: a] Level]


    looking at the sharply reduced fantasy value on the attribute panel, Zhou Ming looks ugly. If the system does not release other tasks, even if he enters Yuanxu and completes the main task, he may not be able to buy Changsheng pill.


    One room blunderbuss is enough trouble, not to mention the other nine people, and the fantasy value of consumption at that time is still unknown.


    Zhou Ming was about to communicate with the system when Chen he suddenly stepped on the brake.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Ming, holding Xueling and Yang Xicong, busily sweeps the street with his divine sense, but he doesn''t find anything different.


    "This is where I live."


    Chen he looked at a neighborhood not far away through the window and was short of breath.


    Zhou Ming hesitated. Now Xueling and Yang Xicong are in a coma. If Chen he acts rashly, he can''t guarantee everyone''s safety.


    "Go ahead."


    Xueling''s voice came at this time. She didn''t know when she woke up. A pair of beautiful eyes blinked at Zhou Ming.


    Chen he took a deep breath and drove into the community.


    The green trees are luxuriant in the community. Several empty cars parked in the apartment downstairs accumulate some fallen leaves. I don''t know if the owner is still alive.Zhou Ming''s sense of God came into the building of this community, and he was in a cold mood.


    Chen he parked his car in front of an apartment building, opened the door and ran to the apartment building.


    "I''ll go down and have a look. Be safe."


    Seeing that Chen he was so eager, Zhou Ming left a word for Xueling and then followed.


    "Don''t worry."


    Xueling smiles and touches Yang Xicong''s hair.


    In the apartment building, Chen he could only take out his mobile phone for lighting. He walked up the corridor cautiously, keeping alert.


    "Don''t worry, there are no dark people in this building."


    Zhou Ming followed Chen he and said with a smile.


    "Xiao dream beauty, let you worry, I am also in a hurry."


    Chen he was standing on the steps on the second floor. The weak light of his mobile phone was shining on the walls on both sides, with a touch of bright red blood, which was particularly dazzling.


    When they come to a resident''s room on the third floor, Chen he takes out a key from his pocket and is about to open the heavy security door in front of him, but Zhou Ming raises his hand to stop him.


    Chen he raises his head and looks at Zhou Ming suspiciously.


    "Brother Chen, do you have any relatives?"


    Zhou Ming put down his palm and asked Chen he.


    "My wife left early, and now she has a son. This boy is also striving, even through the special entrance examination into the Shenwu Academy. He was lucky that the Shenwu Academy was robbed and he recovered his life in the chaos. "


    Chen he said, with pride and sigh, and complicated emotions.


    Zhou Ming sighed, went to the side of the window, said: "go in, I breathe here."


    Chen he took advantage of the bright light of his mobile phone to observe Zhou Ming''s difficult expression, and his heart jerked. Although I met the girl halfway, the mystery she showed always shocked me.


    Bai Xiaomeng asked if he had any relatives. Did he


    Chen he suddenly realized what, quickly opened the security door, strided in!


    Inside, it was a mess.


    The furniture in the living room was stained with scarlet, and the cold food was on the table. A young man fell under the table, his throat was cut open, his eyes were wide, full of fear and despair.


    "Little Xiaoyi... "


    The key in Chen he''s hand fell down. He was a source of energy in the middle stage of energy transformation. He was not afraid of the heat and winter, but now he was cold all over.


    The tall man, pale, knelt down in front of the boy''s cold body.


    Zhou Ming is leaning against the window of the corridor. The cold night wind blows, and his silver hair rises slightly, just like a beautiful spirit in the night. There was a trace of fishy sweetness in the air, and his mood was as dignified and deep as the night outside the window.


    "Chen Shenyi I hope you won''t suffer this kind of evil again there. "


    Zhou Ming had a close relationship with this young man. His memory made him remember clearly that this young man once said his name in front of chichongshan with a firm face. I didn''t expect to meet again. It''s already Yin and Yang separated.


    After a few minutes, Zhou Ming''s face changed, and within the scope of his divine consciousness, there appeared three dark shadows. Their breath was turbulent, and they were the same as the two shadows of yuan family just now. These three are all the energy masters of Shenwu realm.


    "Brother Chen, we have to go."


    Zhou Ming went to the door, looked at Chen he with a sad face and sighed.


    "Xiaoyi, wait for me."


    Chen he helped the boy close his eyes and stood up slowly. It seemed that he was much older.


    "Brother Chen, you..."


    Zhou Ming catches Chen he''s eyes with a touch of dark dust and wants to say nothing.


    "I''m fine. Is it the dark group?"


    Chen he forced out a smile and walked out.


    Zhou Ming nodded and walked down the apartment building together.


    The other three yuan family shadow walking in the streets full of ruins, from time to time stop to wait and see.


    "Brother, where do you think those two boys have gone?"


    "It''s a disaster."


    "This destructive power is likely to be the eight star energy master."


    The three talked to each other for a few words, and one of them picked up the messenger to report the situation.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Chen he holds the steering wheel. The light of the SUV hits the white wall of the apartment building, reflecting his cold face.


    Xueling looked at the light in front of the car and said, "go to Yan''s family. Yan''s family is the second family of Tianyu. If there are no living people in Yan''s family, it means Tianyu has fallen completely."


    Zhou Ming looked out of the window at the dim light from the corner of his eyes. His heart seemed to be filled with a big stone, especially heavy.


    The off-road vehicle drove out of the community, and the dazzling light was shooting towards the street. If they want to go to Yan''s home, they must return to the road from this street.


    Chen he found that the buildings on both sides of the street have become ruins, and the road has been buried by countless concrete stones.


    "Brother Chen, just drive. I''ll solve it."Zhou Ming opened the car door and jumped out. He stepped on an inclined broken wall and rushed into the night sky.


    "Big brother, there are people in the sky!"


    "Don''t be impulsive! The other side is weird. "


    "Her accomplishments are at the beginning of her energy state!"


    Opposite the ruins, three figures looked up at the same time and found Zhou Ming in the sky.


    The three of them were about to fly up when Zhou Ming''s body flashed silver, and a set of blue and white mecha immediately covered his whole body.


    The four muzzles on the mecha were disassembled and reorganized, forming a metal barrel full of blue and white patterns in front of Zhou Ming.


    "Magic gun!"


    Zhou Ming stretched out a palm. The front end of the metal barrel was twisted. A beam of white light flashed to the ground and swept past the ruins!


    "Boom!"


    The white mansions are flourishing, the ruins on the streets are turned into powder, and the three figures are directly annihilated in the white energy.


    As the white light dissipated, a flat road was wider than the original street, leading from the end of the SUV to the opposite road.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 149

    "They are awake, my Lord."


    Yuan Yuanzhong stands respectfully in front of a transparent French window in an office of Tianyu guard Pavilion headquarters.


    Fang Qiang, with his back to Yuan Yuanzhong, turned slowly, with a trace of coldness in his voice: "you don''t have to worry, the medicine they injected contains the ingredient of soul control pill. Even if these people are still rational, they can only obey me."


    "I understand."


    Yuan Yuanzhong''s eyes flashed a color of panic, and he did not dare to look at the gloomy eyes under his robe.


    "The source energy master at the top of Shenwu realm doesn''t know what kind of ability he will awaken."


    The room blunderbuss says, the figure shakes, breathing is to flash out of the door.


    Yuan Yuanzhong stood in front of the French window and hung his head to meditate.


    In the dark and damp underground prison, there were dead bodies everywhere. The dark iron bars turned into scrap iron. There were a lot of gold powder left in the three cells. There were only half of the gold chains hanging down. Seven colorless figures, standing on the bloody aisle, seem to be waiting for someone to come.


    There was no sign of a circle of ripples in the air, and the room blunderbuss in Navy robes appeared like ghosts.


    "I have seen the master."


    Seven people see room blunderbuss, neat uniform ground half kneels on the ground, with one voice ground embrace boxing way.


    "Good, good."


    Fang Qiang swept each of their faces with divine sense, and the joy in his heart was beyond expression.


    Soul control pill is a kind of evil medicine that can control other people''s consciousness and soul. The soul of those who take soul control pill will always be branded with the mark of the person who applied the medicine. Unless the person who applied the medicine dies, they can only listen to the person who applied the medicine all their life. They can''t resist and get rid of the shackles. They can only live under the control of others and become a puppet without feelings.


    Seven people''s breath is very turbulent. If there are ordinary people here, they may be crushed into a pool of red flesh by the powerful power of dissipation.


    Luohua looks down at the ground with a pair of godless eyes. The expression on his face is extremely cold. The other six people are the same. These top strong men have completely lost their independent emotional personality and become puppet machines under the house blunderbuss.


    "My Lord, something''s wrong."


    When they came to the hall, yuan Congzhong came with his ugly face.


    Fang Qiang subconsciously glanced at the black ashes on Yuan Yuanzhong''s hand and said plainly: "it seems that the monster can''t help it."


    "My Lord, then we..."


    In such a short time, it is impossible for reinforcements from other fields to come. Now five shadows of the yuan family are killed at the same time, and they can kill several eight star energy masters in a flash. Yuan Yuanzhong can''t think of anyone else except the one who has not yet appeared. But he knew that the powerful man in the holy land who was hidden in the Shenwu Academy had no less strength. If he came out now, he might disturb their plan.


    "Take seven of them and wipe out the Yan family. I will deal with the monster."


    Room gun tone with a chill, the whole concentration hall temperature seems to have begun to decline.


    Yuan Yuanzhong looked at the expressionless seven people and said, "yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sky showed a touch of fish belly white, and the sun rose slowly. Before you know it, the night is gone, and in the twinkling of an eye, it''s early morning.


    The retro architectural community is bathed in the warm sunshine, and the plants on the green belt are full of vitality, filtering the turbidity in the air.


    Despite the brutality of the dark organization''s capable people, they have been unable to break through the defense of the Yan Family''s guards. Yan family seems to have become the last piece of pure land in heaven.


    In the fragile eggshell, people are struggling for the last time. They all know that once the Yan Family''s defense line is lost, it will be a terrible disaster waiting for them, and no one will be spared.


    "You Luo Quan!"


    Suddenly, a storm broke out on the flat land. Yan Lu''s fist blew down, and countless Qi and energy swept across his body. Suddenly, a circle of blood burst out all over him. Dozens of people with dark organization ability were directly killed by this blow!


    "Seven stars!"


    A white shadow shuttles by. The speed of Longquan garden is like a bend of lightning. Where it passes, it will bring blood mist and become the path of the Big Dipper. One move is unpredictable, and more than 40 capable people will be removed in a moment.


    "Breeze palm!"


    Bai Guang kicks away a person, pulls out a wisp of shadow, gently pushes his palm forward, and the light palmprint rolls forward.


    This handprint looks slow. Maybe an old man can avoid it. But strangely, in the face of this handprint, those who have the ability of dark tissue do not avoid it. On the contrary, they are in the same place, waiting for the soft attack.


    "Boom!"


    Countless blood mist floating in the air, soft soft palmprint suddenly incarnate fury dragon, in an instant burst out a blood road in the crowd.


    "Kill! They are no longer human. Don''t be soft handed! "


    A source energy master in the later stage of refining source realm yelled, and his big knife cleaved to the black figure who rushed to him. The figure on the other side was so powerful that he grabbed his big knife and punched him through the chest with a backhand punch. The blood splattered all over the floor.Outside Yan''s courtyard, such scenes can be found everywhere, and all the families have joined in the doomsday war. Most of the people who attack the Yan family are the source energy masters. They not only have special abilities, but also add great help to their cultivation. The source energy masters of the same level are not their opponents at all.


    It seems that those with the ability of the dark organization are coming to the Yan Family endlessly. For a moment, many energy sources are losing. Without the support of the three masters, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the Yan Family''s defense line completely collapses.


    The situation is becoming more and more severe. More and more people join the battle spontaneously. The current situation does not allow them to sit and wait for death. No matter how high or low their accomplishments are, they must resist the attack of those who are capable. They must be strict and can''t lose their guard.


    A woman in a red combat suit was covered with blood and hair. Three C-level talents surrounded her. One of them raised his hand, and an ice edge protruded from her chest. On both sides, two groups of dazzling heat also hit her at the same time.


    The strength of these three C-level talents is probably equivalent to that of the source energy master in the later stage of the source realm. In normal times, women will never be afraid of them, but now, she is a strong bow, fighting incessantly, and her physical strength and energy are exhausted. Now, she insists on it all by her will.


    The woman has no strength to fight back. Before being surrounded by the three capable people, she used her last strength to kill one. Now, it''s very difficult for her to keep standing. The moment of death, her cold eyes suddenly become soft, some memory fragments gradually emerge in my mind.


    "Sister, sister, what do you think we will become when we grow up?"


    "Ning Ning will become a beautiful woman."


    "I want to be as beautiful as my sister."


    "Well, it will."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know when, the little girl who would only call her sister after her grew up. She really became her own sister, wrapped in a cold shell, wrapped in a timid heart.


    Ning Ning, my sister doesn''t want you to live like others. A life without a smile is a failure.


    "Mingning, if you want to live, you must strive to live. When this disaster is over, I hope you can have a happy life."


    The gentle words in her heart can''t be said. Mingshuang smiles. The ice edge passes through her chest. The two groups of flames melt into cold, and the fiery posture is suddenly submerged by the rising flames

 Chapter 150

    "Sister!"


    A beautiful shadow, far from jumping, that pair of cold eyes, full of tears.


    The person wrapped by the fire looked at the anxious and sad figure. She was suddenly relieved that she could meet her sister before she died. It should be regarded as a gift from fate.


    The remaining vitality erupted in the body of the dark frost. In the dim light and shadow, she said with a smile to the figure running away: "Ming Ning, take care..."


    "Boom!"


    The huge impact energy swept by the flames, and three C-level talents were affected by the impact and died on the spot.


    "No!"


    Mingning breaks through many obstacles and comes to the place where mingshuang has just been. She sees scarlet everywhere and countless blood colors flying away.


    Tears, slowly from the corner of Ming Ning eyes, her heart seems to have been evacuated in general, a few attacks flew over, she did not feel.


    "Ming Ning! Get out of the way


    A handsome young man rushed out of the chaotic crowd. He pushed away Ming Ning, coagulated the energy shield, and blocked all the attacks of those powers.


    Mingning is pushed away and finally wakes up from her sadness. She takes a look at the handsome young man and attacks those who surround her with the ability without expression.


    The current situation is urgent, Yan Fengshun these young generation can no longer be at ease in the Yan Family barriers. They have to fight against those who are not afraid of death. Even if they are afraid of being defeated, they can''t escape this doomsday disaster.


    In this merciless killing storm, there are many lives and deaths, and mingning happens to be a member of the cruel situation.


    When Shun was in danger, he could not help him. After repelling a few C-level talents, looking at those figures who constantly rush up, he frowns tightly. Now the situation has evolved into a situation where everyone needs to be born to fight.


    Yan Fengshun doesn''t understand the intention of the dark organization. If the dark organization attacks the Yan Family in a short time, the dark organization will obviously lose its vitality. At that time, reinforcements from other fields will come, and they may not even have the spare force to fight back. What are the dark organizations planning to do?


    However, at this time, it''s the last moment of life and death. It''s meaningless to speculate about the details of the dark organization. Today''s priority is to save your own life.


    Yan Fengshun had all kinds of martial arts skills. After he killed several C-level talents, he felt powerless. The strength of these people is very strong, in addition to the uncanny ability, they almost have no pain, no emotion, only know to attack blindly, just like a dead man.


    Many shadows keep killing him. Even if he''s lucky, he doesn''t meet the stronger ones. They can live and consume him to death depending on the number of people.


    If you look at Ming Ning again, you have already killed her red eyes. At this time, she is even less deadly than those who are capable of being created by the dark organization. Her moves are extremely fierce. Every time she makes a move, she will exchange injuries for lives.


    Ming Ning doesn''t know how many new wounds have been added to her body, but her face is still cold, fighting with those who are capable. There is a trace of madness and ferocity in her moves.


    There is only hatred and anger left in Ming Ning''s heart. Now she is the only one left in the Ming family. The departure of Ming Shuang makes her deeply realize that no one can be spared in this doomsday disaster, and there is little chance that the weak can survive. What she can do now is just to vent her hatred at the end of the day.


    Sister, wait for me. Ning Ning will be with you soon. Ming Ning rushes into those with abilities alone, and is immediately overwhelmed by the chaotic attacks


    "Ming Ning! Don''t be impulsive


    Yan Fengshun has been paying close attention to Ming Ning''s every move. Seeing this scene, he can''t care about the impact of the pouring ability around him. He turns around and rushes into the crowd, trying to pull out Ming Ning who is full of life and death.


    At this time, Yan Lu and his three men are tired of dealing with the attack of many A-level talents. Even if they are all in Shenwu state, they can''t resolve these strange powers for a while. What''s more, many of these A-level talents are the early energy sources of Shenwu state. They launch the attack together. Even if the three masters have rich experience in actual combat, they will soon fall into the disadvantage.


    Just as the people were getting more and more frustrated, an off-road vehicle came. Like a black tiger, it collided with those capable people, skidded and stopped.


    This sudden scene soon attracted people''s attention, Yan family this battlefield, there was a brief quiet.


    Those who fall to the ground quickly get up, their bodies have no sense of such a collision, even if the uninvited guest is destroyed by a frenzied power attack.


    "Boom!"


    A group of flames rose, the SUV exploded in place, countless pieces scattered, three figures leaped out, a silver haired girl was in the air, a punch shot down, countless C-level ability, even B-level ability, were covered by an invisible force.


    The lower part seems to be squeezed and deformed, and countless dull sounds are heard around. Countless black shadows burst into blood one after another, and a large amount of blood fog is scattered in the air, which is extremely fishy.


    A circle of bright red spread, three people landing at the same time, it is Zhou Ming and others.


    Zhou Ming looked at the chaos around him and frowned. It seemed that Tianfu had been completely occupied.With Yang Xicong in her arms, Xueling feels very heavy. After exploring, she finds that many energy masters have died here. The divine consciousness turned into a sweep, and Xueling looked to a corner in the distance, her eyes gradually stagnated.


    Zhou Ming returned to his mind and was about to say something to Chen he, but Chen he suddenly rushed to the group of powerful people. The man''s eyes were full of scarlet blood. A crazy color flashed on his face and a thick low roar came out of his throat: "you all have to die!"


    Zhou Ming looks back at Xueling who is in a daze. He looks up to the sky and breathes deeply. His whole body is full of breath. A white and ethereal light gauze cage covers him. A transparent sword appears in his hand, and an arc-shaped sword Qi expands. Those who want to get close to him are all cut into invisibility by this sword Qi.


    A woman, like a nine day relegated immortal, ascends to the sky with a long sword. A natural wind falls. People''s eyes are attracted by this woman. Time seems to fall into a short pause.


    Yan Fengshun and Ming Ning, who are surrounded by capable people, long Fumei, who is seriously injured in the battle, Fei Zhuliu, who is curled up in a corner and shivering, and the defeated family leader All the people on the scene raised their heads and looked up at the women in the sky. Even those who lost their mental ability were led by this natural breath and looked up at the sky at the same time.


    The rising sun on the horizon shines on the woman, reflecting a red halo around her body. In the crowd''s gaze, the woman raised the sword, stood in front of her body, closed her eyes, and pointed downward. Her thin lips, like amber blood, gently opened: "glass sword array."


    "Hum ~"


    the sky is blaring, and the quiet sky is like a drop of water falling into the lake, with a strange circle of ripples.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Above the sky, a transparent sword shadow appears, just like a torrential rain, spewing down!


    "Bang Bang..."


    The gorgeous blood colored flowers burst open, and those who have the ability can not escape under the shadow of the sword. A series of terrible Qi lock them firmly, so that they have no resistance. While others stand in the same place, they are undamaged.


    "Scatter!"


    Two breathing in the past, the woman in the sky waved, sword rain dissipated, leaving a blood river.


    No one with A-level, B-level or C-level ability can survive in this sword rain. A sword array will kill all the people with ability here. Everyone is shocked by this power. What kind of strength can we achieve such adverse effects!


    This time, Zhou Ming did not change into his original appearance, but appeared in front of the public with Shen Yue''s face. Based on his current cultivation, those with A-level ability can''t even resist him. He estimates that his current strength should be comparable to the spiritual cultivation in the foundation period, but he doesn''t dare to jump to a conclusion until he finds out the real details of Fang Qiang.


    Zhou Ming flew slowly, landed on the ground with one foot, and stood up with his sword. He stood beside Xueling, his eyes sweeping everyone present.


    "Thank you for your help."


    The three masters came forward to thank Zhou Ming.


    "It''s just a small lift."


    Zhou Ming waved his hand and didn''t care. He came back this time to eradicate the yuan family. In this case, he could not stand by.


    Yan Lu and Longquan yuan look at each other and see the complexities of doubt in each other''s eyes. But they met Zhou Ming in the Shenwu Academy. The girl''s strength was clearly at the end of the cultivation period. How could she be so terrible after a period of absence? And in their impression, there is a master behind the girl. She can do that. What kind of person will her master be?


    As far as the girl named Bai Xiaomeng''s means are concerned, her cultivation strength may have surpassed the peak of Shenwu realm, so her master''s cultivation Both of them trembled at the same time and did not dare to think further.


    Bai Guang doesn''t know Zhou Ming, but he can see some clues from Yan Lu''s and longquanyuan''s faces. He doesn''t know Zhou Ming''s identity clearly, but he is reserved and doesn''t make any expression.


    "Miss Bai, this is the owner of the Bai family, Bai Guang."


    Longquanyuan introduced to Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming showed a polite smile to Bai Guang, "Hello, master Bai, my name is Bai Xiaomeng."


    Bai Guang, seeing that Zhou Ming was so polite, naturally welcomed him with a smile. "Hello, Miss Bai, thanks to Miss Bai just now. If it wasn''t for you, we would all die here."


    "Master Bai is joking."


    Zhou Mingfeng light cloud light said, as if just did a trivial matter. At this time, his face changed slightly, and a sense of crisis suddenly came to his mind.


    Because Zhou Ming had been opening his divine consciousness, at this time he felt several breaths approaching them quickly. Although they were so far apart, the divine consciousness could not detect the faces of these people clearly, but there were many vague outline images in his mind. This is Room blunderbuss!

 Chapter 151

    Yan Fengshun and his family are all staring at this evil girl with silver hair. How dare they believe that such a person of the same age has the same strength as their elders.


    Besides, she did not go to the Shinto academy before, but now she is far away from the Shinto Academy. This time, the girl named Bai Xiaomeng rose directly to the ranks of the elder generation of shenwujing. At this time, their shock was beyond words.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xueling?"


    Zhou Ming saw that something was wrong with Xueling from just now on. Her eyes were always fixed on a certain direction and never moved away.


    Following Xueling''s eyes, Zhou Ming saw a man wearing a fox mask. After seeing the real face of the man, he was stunned. The man in the fox mask is Shen Kang.


    It suddenly dawned on Zhou Ming that Shen Kang was the one who saved him and Zhou you in Yuan Zhou''s hands last time. The fox mask and Shen Kang''s slightly fat figure are still fresh in his memory.


    It''s no wonder that Xueling will react like this. Shen Kang is still alive. It should be a great surprise for her, but it happened that she met in this situation. With many crises and unknown identities, Shen Yue''s father and daughter are close to each other, but they can''t recognize each other. Shen Yue must be suffering from great pain and struggle in her heart.


    "No, I''m sorry. I''m distracted."


    Xueling shook her head and gave Zhou Ming a smile.


    "It''s OK."


    Zhou Ming inadvertently swept Xueling''s red eyes, sighed in his heart, and suppressed all kinds of thoughts in her heart. He didn''t get rid of the illusion and realize it now, because Fang Qiang, they are coming.


    There are nine figures in the sky, headed by Fang Chong and Yuan Yuanzhong. In the rear, seven expressionless figures appear in people''s sight. First they were very happy, then they looked at the seven people in the sky with astonishment, because all of them found their abnormality.


    Xueling didn''t use her divine sense to observe the situation of the seven people above the sky. She only took a look and found the strangeness of the seven people. She said in a deep voice, "they are all controlled by Fangqiang and awaken their ability."


    Zhou Ming''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. The oppressive atmosphere in the sky was very uncomfortable. A sharp cold light flashed in his eyes, staring at the room blunderbuss in the sky. This man is really tiresome. Now he controls all the top powers in Tianyu. No wonder he dares to launch a general attack on the Yan family.


    One by one, his eyes flashed across the faces of several people in the sky. Su mu, Mo Qianli, chichongshan, Longzhi In addition to Bai Xin and Yan Buyu, every time he saw a person, there was a thunder in Zhou Ming''s heart. When he saw the woman with long hair and lax eyes, his face suddenly turned very white.


    As a child, his brain damage has been repaired, and the hidden memory has gradually become clear.


    His biological mother, Luo Hua, is the eldest daughter of the Luo family in Jiyu. This woman abandoned her husband and son and returned to the Luo family alone.


    Even if Luo Ming''s mother didn''t do her duty in Luozhong, she didn''t think she would do her duty. But he was wrong, he did not expect things to be so clever, rooted in the soul of blood relatives, he simply can not calmly face all this.


    She, how can appear in the sky? The general of Tianyu guard Pavilion is also called Luohua. Is this a coincidence? Zhou Ming stares at the thin figure in the sky and suddenly understands something.


    There are so many coincidences in the world. I''m afraid that fate, the invisible hand, has already arranged everything in the dark. Zhou Ming laughed at himself. Now, what should he do? In his eyes, there was a trace of confusion and disappointment. Is what he is doing really meaningful?


    Unknowingly, Zhou Ming''s heart formed a mess, not clear, cut constantly, winding disorder. In his sea of knowledge, half black, half white, one black and one white are entangled and engaged in fierce struggle.


    "Go and kill them."


    At the command of Fang Chong, the seven people behind him moved at the same time. They flew down and shot at the surviving energy source masters.


    Standing in the distance, Chen he looks at Zhou Ming and Xueling. A palm suddenly comes out of his chest, holding a bright red heart.


    When Xueling saw this scene, she just wanted to rush forward, but she looked at Zhou Ming who was unconscious beside her, and her steps just came back.


    For a moment, there were countless corpses in the open space in front of the Yan Family building complex. The bloody ground was full of abnormal black and red color.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Lu clenched his teeth and said in a cruel voice: "do it! They have become the puppets of the dark organization. If we hesitate, we will all die here. "


    Voice down, he ran to his father Yan Bu language, this person, he must personally stop.


    With a bitter smile, longquanyuan and Bai Guang fly out in different directions. Their goal is their own father.The killing continues. It''s just that the perpetrators have become familiar. Disaster, once again hit, bloody, not yet stagnant, deeper despair, constantly invading the hearts of the survivors.


    A huge flame fist seal blows down at Zhou Ming''s place. He seems to be in a state of absence. He ignores the attack like a wooden man without consciousness.


    "Golden Lotus seal!"


    With a clear drink, Xueling raised her hand and put it in front of her. A golden lotus flower bloomed and touched the flame fist seal.


    Xueling''s long hair was blown up by the fierce impact of the air waves. The fist marks were scattered. The Golden Lotus split several traces, and the petals were broken into countless golden fragments and scattered in the air.


    Xueling stepped back on her right foot and let out a dull hum. Her mouth turned red.


    Just when Xueling blocked the fist seal, a virtual shadow immediately fell behind them and clapped her hands!


    "Be careful!"


    At the critical moment, a shadow rushes over, pushes Zhou Ming and Xueling away and exposes her body.


    Xueling rolled out with Yang Xicong in her arms. When she saw the shadow, her pupils suddenly contracted and yelled: "don''t


    "Thorn! Boom


    A handprint with hundreds of thunder, with a devastating atmosphere, fell on the figure. A piece of broken fox mask flew up high, then turned into pieces and scattered down.


    It was a woman with lax eyes. After that, she began to look for other targets.


    Xueling''s roar awakened Zhou Mingzhen. He watched the figure disappear under the palm print and slapped himself severely. The blood flowed from his mouth and nose. He knelt down and roared like a beast: "ah

 Chapter 152

    "Wake up!"


    With a long cry, Zhou Ming''s consciousness fell into boundless chaos.


    Die, die. Countless pictures flicker in Zhou Ming''s mind. A young man in black walks out of the picture. He is bathed in blood and his black eyes are not warm. He calmly steps through the pictures and comes to the sea of knowledge of Zhou Ming.


    "Chen Ziwen, what are you doing again?"


    Zhou Ming''s body of consciousness also appears in Shihai. He runs to Chen Ziwen and stares at the evil devil.


    Chen Ziwen smiles, shakes his head and sighs: "the root of this is yourself."


    "Myself?"


    Zhou Ming didn''t understand. Was he possessed again? But he didn''t practice at this time.


    "The power you borrowed does not belong to the rules of the week, but it can still turn the void into reality, even come to this world. This is a great rebellious force, and ordinary people are easily lost in it. Now you are not only lost in your mind, but also trapped in your heart. The thoughts of good and evil in your body are moved. I have no choice but to appear. "


    Chen Ziwen held out a hand and brushed it in front of Zhou Ming''s eyes. A wisp of pure black breath ran into the white light behind Zhou Ming. It turned into a carp and wandered wantonly in the white.


    After blending into the pure black breath, Zhou Ming felt the extraordinary white radiance behind him. These white radiance belonged to his soul of consciousness. This pure radiance was the manifestation of his true nature.


    On the contrary, behind Chen Ziwen, there was a thick and dark place, like an endless prison.


    Black and white occupy half of the sea.


    "How? Can I help you? "


    Chen Ziwen, with his hands on his back and a black skirt, has no wind.


    Zhou Ming closed his eyes, raised his hand and grabbed it behind him. The pure black carp turned into a wisp of white light and was imprisoned in his palm.


    "No, I don''t need to. I''ll go through it myself."


    Zhou Mingxin is no more than Chen Ziwen. He doesn''t want to get in touch with the evil way. Unless he has to, he really doesn''t want to go on this road of no return.


    "This cause and effect is not something that can be broken at once."


    Chen Ziwen left a meaningful speech, which turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared in the sea of knowledge of Zhou Ming Dynasty.


    Zhou Ming sat cross legged in the sea of knowledge, and began to suppress his thoughts and knots. Countless mental powers shot out of the Shenfu, smashing all the endless pure black in front of the Shenfu. The three golden seals of mind on the Shenfu were blooming, which made Zhou Ming''s mind rise steadily.


    Outside, Xueling slowly puts Yang Xicong down. She picks up a piece of fox mask, holds it in her hand and holds it tremblingly in her arms. Tears fell from the girl''s cheek, she knew that the man had left her forever.


    The bloody scene around her still can''t cover up the sadness in the girl''s heart. This absurd fate makes her finally fail to recognize her father.


    "I''m sorry, Xueling."


    Zhou Ming woke up, regardless of the trickle of blood in his mouth and nose, he hit the ground with a very chagrin.


    Xueling shook her head, put her hands on her chest and whispered, "it''s OK. I knew it would be like this. I''m the one to say I''m sorry. "


    The debris in her hand fell down. Xueling came to Zhou Ming and held out her hands to his face.


    Zhou Ming looked at Xueling''s moist eyes, and suddenly an ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    "Zhou Ming, I lied to you. I kept something from you."


    The girl approached Zhou Ming and said gently on his lips, "this is all my memory. I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you."


    Suddenly, Shen Xueling felt the soft feeling of his lips.


    The huge amount of information makes Zhou Ming unable to relax for a moment. He stares at Xueling in an incredible way.


    "I see."


    Xueling smiles at Zhou Ming, but at this moment, a huge energy palm comes from behind her.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Zhou Ming was shocked. He picked up Yang Xicong in one hand and was about to pull Xueling aside. Unexpectedly, Xueling slapped him at this time.


    Xueling''s palm is so powerful that Zhou Ming is shocked to slide backward. With the help of thrust, Xueling bumps into the palm print behind her.


    "No!"


    Zhou Ming''s mind trembled. He had expected what Xueling would do next.


    "Poof!"


    A wind blade passes through Xueling''s chest, bringing a bloody competition.


    "Don''t sacrifice!"


    Seeing that Xueling is about to be killed by the palmprint, Zhou Ming roars furiously. The ground under his feet is collapsed by him. He is like a white thunder, trying to save Xueling before the palmprint falls.


    "With my remnant body, meet him."


    Xueling''s pale lips wriggle, a few syllables fall, several golden light flow, fly to Zhou Ming.


    The girl''s long hair is scattered, and her pale face adds a little tenderness to it. At this time, she is like a holy flower, blooming the last beauty.Zhou Ming, after all, is still slow. Before he reaches out his hand to touch Xueling, the wind has already drowned the girl in front of him. With a splash of blood, the merciless attack comes, and the fresh life disappears.


    When the golden light enters Zhou Ming''s body, a huge golden lotus appears in front of him, which instantly counteracts the aftereffects of the palm wind. Several wind blades are all dissolved by the light and shadow on the Golden Lotus.


    "Poof -"


    ZHOU Ming''s mind broke down and he took a big gulp of bright red. Xueling''s death made him despair. He looked up at Fang Chong and Yuan Yuanzhong, who were still watching the opera in the sky. His hatred suddenly broke out.


    An old man ran to Zhou Ming. With a strong wind on his body, he crossed with one hand, picked up a blade of wind, and chopped at Zhou Ming angrily.


    The wind blade was blocked an inch in front of Zhou Ming''s body, and a little bit of golden light came up. For a moment, the fierce wind blade was like mud tiles in the water, and they broke up without a trace.


    Zhou Ming holds Yang Xicong in one hand, and his face is as cold as iron. With a wave of his sword, a touch of silver flashes away.


    The old man didn''t even have the opportunity to react. A weak shadow of sword Qi came out from behind his head.


    This old man is mo Qianli. For his teacher, Zhou Ming has no mercy at this time. In his complete memory, he has learned that the thing used by shadow gate to control human beings is soul control pill.


    The soul of those who take the soul control pill will be imprinted with the spirit mark of the person who applied the medicine. From then on, they can only obey the orders of the person who applied the medicine all their lives. This soul controlling pill can''t be solved. If the person who uses the medicine dies, the mark rooted in the soul will explode. It can be said that this is a very terrible evil medicine.


    Zhou Ming, holding Yang Xicong in his arms, walks by and appears in front of a young girl. He raises his hand and cuts him down with a sword. An old man with thunder all over his body is divided into two parts by an invisible sword. This man is chichongshan.


    Zhou Ming put down Yang Xicong and said, "help me take care of her."


    "Good."


    The girl is also known to Zhou Ming, long Fumei.


    Long Fumei holds Yang Xicong and looks at Zhou Ming with a complicated look.


    Zhou Ming didn''t care about long Fumei''s eyes. He stepped out and came to an old man who was killing madly, stabbing him with a sword.


    Sword light takes a straight track, a splash of blood, Su Mu falls to the ground and dies.

 Chapter 153

    "How can it be?"


    Fang Qiang naturally sees the situation clearly at the top. Zhou Ming''s stupefied appearance before leads him not to pay too much attention to this person.


    But now, Su Mu''s three people died within two or three breaths. This woman, with only one move, solved the problem of Su Mu''s awakening ability. What kind of evil came out of this? Fang Chong stares at the perfect face. He feels familiar. It seems that he has seen this face somewhere


    Yuan Yuanzhong''s eyelids jump. In front of this kind of strong man, he absolutely can''t make two moves. He thought that the holy turning place he met in the Shenwu Academy was terrible enough, but he didn''t expect another such monster to appear in the Yan family.


    Under the broad robe, Fang Chong was frowning and thinking hard. This woman gave him a feeling of deja vu. Where did he meet her? He recalled every face in his memory. Suddenly, a vague face appeared in his mind. This man It''s her!


    "Shen Yue! I didn''t expect you to be alive! "


    Fang Chong''s voice was a little excited. When he was in Yuanxu, he wanted to use his divine sense to spy on Shen Yue''s memory, but he was hurt by Shen Yue''s huge mental power. Although he has repaired the sea now, he still has some sequelae. For a long time, he can''t remember Shen Yue''s appearance. To this day, he finally remembers Shen Yue''s appearance.


    Shen Yue is the one who knows the secret of their shadow door, and there is a big secret hidden in her. How can he not be excited to see a person who is suspected of Shen Yue?


    He scanned Shen Yue''s practice with his divine consciousness, and his mind was calm. "Shen Yue" is definitely not at the foundation yet. As long as she doesn''t have that monster''s general means, she will surely win it with all her strength.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qiang couldn''t restrain his inner desire and turned to rush to the ground.


    Yuan Yuanzhong saw that Fang Qiang seemed a little anxious. Although he was worried, he still flew down.


    "Come back."


    Fang Qiang clapped his hand, and Luohua stopped at the same time. His figure flashed and stood behind him with a face of numbness.


    Zhou Ming used his divine sense to sweep the three dying masters. With a twist of his wrist, the long sword swayed, and a sword burst into the air. In an instant, he cut Fang Qiang in front of him.


    With a wave of Fangqiang''s hand, the sword Qi turned a direction and shot into the sky.


    "Are you Shen Yue?"


    Fang Chong''s voice is a little excited. This woman is too similar to Shen Yue. Even if this person is not Shen Yue at the beginning, he has to make sure.


    Zhou Ming didn''t say anything. The murderous spirit broke out from him. He stepped out step by step and cut off with a sword in the air!


    The shadow of the big transparent sword, which is five Zhang long, surges down. The sharp edge cuts into the air, and the strong sword Qi kills people, enveloping them.


    Fang Qiang''s heart beat faster. He felt the dangerous Qi from the sword shadow. He quickly stretched out his finger and counted on the sword shadow. A space gap opened. The sword shadow was like the sword Qi just now, and was directly transferred to other places.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, a huge pit appeared on the ground in the distance, with countless scratches and pitted walls.


    Zhou Ming took a deep breath and scattered his sword. There were two minutes left for him to realize his fantasy. In these two minutes, he wanted to kill all the people in front of him.


    "Since you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being impolite. Do it!"


    Room blunderbuss a wave hand, behind Luo Hua four people immediately rushed to come over.


    "Golden Lotus palm!"


    Zhou Ming''s palms push forward, two Golden Lotus flash, Yan Buyu and Bai Xin are still on the way to action, which turns into a bloody fog.


    Luo Hua claps a palm to clap, a thick lightning entangles together, together with a palm print blast to Zhou Ming body in front.


    There was a flash of impatience in Zhou Ming''s eyes. He held forward with one hand, and the golden light flashed around him. The lightning and palmprint suddenly disappeared.


    Fang Qiang saw Zhou Ming''s mysterious means and exclaimed: "pure jinlinggen."


    The most important thing in spiritual cultivation is the cultivation of talent. According to the spiritual roots of different physiques, choosing the right method can greatly improve the cultivation efficiency. PS: there are also different types of Linggen. Let''s not mention it


    Fang Chong was greedy. It was the pure root of Jin Ling! If he can get this woman and refine it into a cauldron with the method of double cultivation, then the golden spirit root can be his thing?


    Originally Fang Chong wanted to report this to the other leaders in the shadow gate, but now he changed his mind. Jin Linggen can only be his. With Jin Linggen, why can he not reach the magical state. He decided that no matter what price he paid today, he would take this woman for himself.


    Luohua failed, a thunder whip leg hit, endless lightning hit, Zhou Ming package among them.


    Zhou Ming sighed to himself and held Luohua''s leg with one hand. The exaggerated thunder and lightning was absorbed by his body without any residue.


    Luohua stands upright with one leg and blows fiercely, which brings countless thunderbolts.


    Zhou Ming did not dodge and let Luohua''s thunder fist fall on his chest.A flash of thunder and lightning came from his body and absorbed Zhou Jinming''s power again.


    "I''m sorry."


    Zhou Ming''s eyes were fierce. A long sword appeared out of thin air and pierced Luohua''s throat in an instant.


    Luohua had no life and fell to the ground.


    Zhou Ming looked straight ahead and did not dare to look at the ground again.


    No one knows Zhou Ming''s heart at the moment. His face is a little pale. He comes to Fang Chong, and the sharp point of his sword flies to the center of Fang Chong''s eyebrows.


    A space barrier appeared in front of Fang Qiang''s body, which blocked Zhou Ming''s sword and twisted it out of shape.


    "Golden Lotus palm!"


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s hand blows out, Fang Qiang laughs instead of being surprised. As soon as his sleeve is brushed, Zhou Ming flies out.


    One turned over and stepped on the ground. Zhou Ming wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, turned around and moved to the side of Fang Qiang''s body. With a heavy sweep of his leg, he hit his temple.


    Fang Qiang''s head deviated, and Zhou Ming''s sweep fell on Yuan Yuanzhong''s shoulder beside him.


    Yuan Yuanzhong only felt that his half shoulder was hit by a fast-moving train. He flew back and quickly separated from Fang Qiang. He didn''t want to participate in this kind of battle.


    Zhou Ming touched the ground, bent his fingers into claws, and grasped the room blunderbuss neck fiercely.


    The space fluctuates suddenly, Fang Qiang''s robe is agitated, and his figure is distorted, which makes Zhou Ming grasp the air.


    Fang Qiang appears behind Zhou Ming and blows out.


    Zhou Ming''s divine sense has long found Fang Qiang. How could he let Fang Qiang hurt himself? He would duck by bending his body.


    But surprisingly, Fang Qiang''s fist turned across the distance and fell to Zhou Ming''s abdomen.


    Hard to eat room blunderbuss a punch, Zhou Ming slightly color change, throat gush up of fishy sweet was he forced back.


    "What I cultivate is the space property. How can Jin Linggen, who is just a beginner, be my opponent?"


    Fang Qiang laughs scornfully and controls the surrounding space to squeeze Zhou Ming.


    "Is it?"


    If Xianling couldn''t bear the reality, he might not even know that his opponent was Xuefang.


    Xueling''s concealment of his affairs is some secrets about the system and herself. The selection of hosts by the system is not random, but the selection of humans with certain constitution.


    Like the body he uses now, it is called congenital Tao body, which can be derived into any constitution. Shen Yue has learned a secret skill of absorption and sacrifice in Yuanxu. She has a congenital Taoist body. She can acquire different talent abilities by absorption or sacrifice.


    Xueling is the body of Jin Geng. Once she wakes up, her body will become indestructible and invulnerable. Through later training, all kinds of moves or magic powers will bring their own sharp meaning, which can easily destroy everything.


    Shen Yue speculates that the purpose of the system is probably to activate the congenital Tao body, make the congenital Tao body fully awaken and become an invincible weapon, and these people with different constitutions are the necessary conditions for the complete development of the congenital Tao body. As long as there are no attributes, the final congenital Tao will not be perfect.


    When Xiaohong borrows Xueling''s body of Jin Geng to help him block the punishment of heaven, she leaves the method of practicing Jin Geng''s body. In fact, Xueling has been ready to sacrifice for a long time. On the pretext of returning to heaven, she just wanted to sacrifice herself so that Zhou Ming could get this indestructible body of Jin Geng and go to Yuanxu safely.


    Unfortunately, when she met Shen Kang, she couldn''t even say "Dad"


    "The reality of fantasy."


    Zhou Ming meditated in his heart. When there were still dozens of seconds left for the realization of fantasy, he once again used the realization of fantasy.


    Behind a head of silver hair flying, gradually turned into black as ink color, black flame pattern climbed on the white cheek, the strange girl slowly stood up, red eyes flash, the whole person suddenly came to the room blunderbuss body.


    There were countless black silk threads in Fang Qiang''s divine consciousness, all of which had a sharp meaning and blocked all his retreat.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Fang Chong despised these silk threads, and when he opened a space, he had to go through them.


    "Thousand silk chop."


    Zhou Ming opened his hands and uttered a hoarse voice.


    Unparalleled sharp passing, a silk thread will be room blunderbuss control space cut in half!


    Fang Qiang was so surprised that he quickly aroused the surrounding space and wanted to transfer these silk threads to other places.


    Zhou Ming''s hands pulled back, the thread suddenly collapsed straight, and closed to the room blunderbuss.


    Danger!


    Fang Qiang looked into his scarlet eyes. He felt as if he had been watched by a wild beast. His heart contracted tightly, as if he had been pricked by a small needle.


    "No! I can''t die here! "


    Fang Qiang''s hands were sealed, and the whole person suddenly disappeared.Fang Chong was flustered. This time he came out, he didn''t carry any defensive spirit weapon, and the breath of death haunted his mind. At this time, he didn''t care about the consumption of heaven and Earth Spirit yuan in his body at all, and he used his last means - space evasion.


    This is the mystery of space evasion.


    Unfortunately, Fang Chong neglected that these black silk threads can even cut up space. What role can his space evasion play?


    "Death."


    Zhou Ming waved his arm to the right, and the black silk thread twisted around him. There was nothing in front of him, and many pieces of red flesh fell down.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 154

    An ugly and ferocious head, with eyes full of amazement and confusion, rolled to the girl''s feet.


    "Ding!"


    A black ring, then fell to the ground, issued a crisp sound.


    The girl turned a blind eye to her head. As soon as she hooked her finger, the black ring flew to her palm and disappeared.


    In this situation, Yuan Yuanzhong did not want to stay for another moment. He had been injected with genetic medicine before, and his body strength increased dramatically, and his self-confidence began to expand. He didn''t know that there was a gap in his state of mind. He thought that in addition to Fang Qiang, he could run across the sky with his own strength, but now he was awakened by the scene.


    There is a day outside, and there are people outside. A pair of scarlet looked at Yuan Yuanzhong, the most powerful energy master, but it became difficult to breathe. He sighed that his vision was too narrow. He knew nothing about such a peerless evil hidden in the world of heaven.


    Zhou Ming looked at Yuan Yuanzhong from a distance, raised his white palm and moved backward.


    Yuan Yuanzhong''s face changed wildly. Zhou Ming''s slight action made him see the call of the gate of hell. He clapped his hand to the storage box on his chest, held the sun knife in both hands, and split five flames in a row.


    Two black silk threads cross and appear, a "ten" word, from the five flame knife gas through!


    There was no sound, the heat of the fire dissipated for a moment, the golden sword broke, and two small straight blood lines suddenly appeared on Yuan Yuanzhong''s body.


    "Poof!"


    The hot blood sprayed on the flat incision was divided into several parts of flesh and blood, and fell down heavily.


    His black body faded, and the mental energy in Zhou Ming''s mansion was exhausted. His legs were soft and his face was pale. He knelt on the ground.


    Yan family, a prosperous land, is now in ruins.


    Those who survived all cast awe at the girl who was half kneeling on the ground. At this moment, there was no need to say anything more. The color of blood everywhere was quiet at the moment when Yuan Yuanzhong fell down.


    Dark organization, killed by one person!


    Without Zhou Ming, I don''t know how long this disaster will last. Maybe all these yuan Qi masters in Yan''s family will die. Maybe the whole Tianyuan world will be ruled by this dark organization. In short, without a miracle, Tianfu will fall completely, and the whole Tianyu will be under the brutal rule of the dark organization.


    The death of Fang Qiang and Yuan Yuanzhong brought an end to the bloody storm.


    The time is very short, three days. In these three days, great changes took place in the universe, and the death of countless people announced the coming of this doomsday disaster. Zhou Ming ended this disaster with one person, but also lost a lot.


    Night came quietly, Yan family courtyard, Yan Fengshun several people around a bonfire, sitting on the ground. Surprisingly, these students from the Shenwu academy survived.


    "You say, what is her origin?"


    Looking at the burning flame, long Fumei suddenly asked.


    Yan Fengshun looked up at the deep night sky, "I think she should not belong to this world."


    Ming Ning didn''t speak. She just hugged her knees and quietly gazed at the jump in the fire.


    Fei Zhuliu''s pale face is in sharp contrast to the dazzling light of the fire. He is very confused now. The Fei family is gone, and he is the only one left. What he should do in the future?


    several people have different ideas in their hearts. They all grow up a lot. This doomsday disaster brings people not only indelible painful memories, but also in everyone''s heart, There is still a shocking shock, a brave consciousness.


    In a wing room of the Yan family, a young girl with silver hair is lying on a soft bed. Her face is quiet, like an independent beauty.


    The bloody killing in the daytime exhausted Zhou Ming''s body and mind. He didn''t need sleep to cultivate his mind. But now, he still sleeps. It is a kind of fatigue from the depth of the soul, the mind is hard to calm, the mind is sad and hurt.


    The dark evil spirit hidden in the deep sea is quietly taking shape.


    Chen Ziwen''s figure suddenly appeared. He sat in the sea of knowledge of Zhou Ming. Looking at the evil spirit above him, he laughed bitterly: "it''s not my intention, it''s you, but you are getting closer and closer to this road."


    Zhou Ming''s figure appeared in front of Chen Ziwen. He nodded and laughed at himself: "as you said, when I become a demon, you will appear."


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    Chen Ziwen looked at Zhou Ming''s thin pure black breath and stretched out his right hand to him.


    "Now is not the time, at least, when I get her back."


    Zhou Ming and Chen Ziwen sit cross legged, speaking slowly.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Chen Ziwen looked at Zhou Ming, who was quite different from the past, and said with a smile, "I think you also know some hidden secrets."


    Zhou Ming did not shy away, nodded: "I do realize some things, seriously, you all treat me as a chess piece, no matter who I succeed, there will be no good end."


    Chen Ziwen shook his head with a smile, "you only said half right, and half wrong. I don''t treat you as a chess piece. What I treat you as a chess piece is the cold system in your body. Now that you have embarked on the road of cultivation, you should also know that there are many counter heaven mysteries. Reincarnation of the soul does not only exist in legends, it has become a reality. "Chen Ziwen pointed to himself and said, "I am a wisp of the ghost of your previous life. How, does it sound like the dog blood bridge in an online novel? "


    Listening to the half joking tone behind Chen Ziwen, Zhou Ming suddenly felt relaxed. He said with a smile, "yes, it''s bloody. It''s like the protagonist is about to blacken, and another dark personality constantly instigates him to become a devil. "


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are right to say so."


    Chen Ziwen laughed and said: "in fact, my purpose is very simple. I just want you to go back and disgust those people who claim to be famous and decent. I said before that I''d let you be possessed, but I''m selfish. "


    "I know that if I were you, I would try my best to devour my soul in the next life, and then go back to revenge."


    Through several dialogues with Chen Ziwen, Zhou Ming began to have a certain understanding of his "self" in his previous life. He did not resist Chen Ziwen''s "obsession". He already understood that even if he could get rid of Chen Ziwen, he could not escape the systematic arrangement. In this case, why not leave himself one more variable?


    Chen Ziwen laughed and said nothing.


    "All this will be known when we meet."


    Zhou Ming stood up, his whole body turned into a little silver light.


    Outside, Zhou Ming opened his eyes and sat up. The darkness around him could not stop his sight. He came down to look at the simple layout of the wing room and stepped out of the courtyard.


    The whole scene of Yan''s family was seen by Zhou Ming. In front of a bonfire, Yan Fengshun was silent. In the hall, the three leaders frowned and discussed with each other. The Yan family was surrounded by blood. In the dark, it seemed that the cruel scene of a few hours ago still remained.


    Zhou Ming hides his breath and goes to a corner where there is no one. He opens his own attribute panel in his mind.


    [host name: Zhou Ming]


    [body cultivation: early stage of Shenwu state]


    [life state: normal]


    [mental ability: unknown]


    [skill: Companion (silent reading view), active cultivation]


    [fantasy value: 4500]


    [current world energy: source energy]


    [current world difficulty: a level]


    attribute panel Zhou Ming''s accomplishments were not only promoted to the early stage of Shenwu realm, but also his skills were greatly changed.


    Zhou Ming recited the accompanying skills, and a small transparent pane is jump.


    [associated skills: Jin Geng''s body, Jin Lian Zhang, Jin Lian Yin and Shen Lian cutting array. ¡¿


    Jin Geng''s body is a defense skill to refine the body, which can improve the strength and toughness of Jin Geng''s body by absorbing the external attack and killing energy.


    Jinlian palm is a powerful attack skill. Jin Geng''s body is powerful. When one palm blows out, it can form the shadow of Jinlian and bring multiple explosions.


    Jinlian seal is similar to Jin Geng''s body, which is also a defensive skill. But different from Jin Geng''s body, Jinlian seal focuses on defense and forms Jinlian mark all over the body. It is stronger than ordinary energy shield, and can absorb external impact and reduce the consumption of Jinlian mark.


    And the last Shenlian cutting array is a terrifying area attack skill, which can also be called attack array. Shenlian cutting array can give full play to the characteristics of Jin Geng''s body, form an array diagram at the foot of the enemy, and release sharp and vigorous Qi. It''s an exaggeration for him to use up half of the energy in his body for a week.


    Zhou Ming couldn''t help sighing. The so-called accompanying skills are actually the martial arts skills Xiao Hong left to Xueling.


    This method of sacrifice is also an art against heaven. After Xueling''s sacrifice, not only did Zhou Ming get the perfect body of Jin Geng, but also Xueling''s cultivation was inherited. He didn''t even need to practice, so he directly stepped into the magical realm.


    In addition, it can relieve the defect and restore the vitality of the host. ¡¿


    ZHOU Ming''s figure is constantly changing. He has gradually changed from a young girl to a young man, and his silver hair has gradually turned into black.


    At this moment, Zhou Ming finally returned to his original appearance and restored his man''s body. But now, he is not happy at all.


    Step out, and Zhou Ming''s figure is in the dark


    "shall we invite white girl over?"


    In the hall, Bai Guang sat on a mahogany chair with a cup of hot tea and said to longquanyuan and Yanlu.


    Longquanyuan face a little white, he vomited out a chest of silt gas, said: "white girl must be seriously injured now, or don''t disturb her better."


    "I also think don''t disturb her. After all, none of us know her well."


    Yan Lu was slightly injured. He took a sip of tea and sighed.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 155

    "Not bad."


    Bai Guang put down his tea and sighed: "it''s just that Tianyu is now Well


    Longquanyuan and Yanlu shake their heads secretly. They know what Bai Guang''s words mean. Some of the top powers of Shenwu have fallen, and countless energy masters have died. Today, Tianyu is probably the last of the four regions in Tianyuan world.


    A few wisps of light appeared in the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, it was early morning.


    This night, I do not know how many people can not sleep, and how many people are still immersed in the nightmares of the day.


    At dawn, the three masters stood in front of a wing room, and Longquan garden came forward, knocking on the closed door.


    After several knocks, no one answered.


    "White girl?"


    Longquanyuan see push, two wooden doors opened a gap, the door, is a virtual cover.


    The room was empty. The bedding on the bed was neat and spotless. It seemed that it had been cleaned.


    The three people outside each looked at each other and walked into the wing room at the same time.


    On the desk by the window, there was a signature paper with a few lines of beautiful characters. A black ring was pressed on the paper.


    Longquanyuan took the signature paper, looked at it, then turned to the black ring on the table, handed it to Yan Lu and Bai Xin, and said, "look at it."


    The content on this paper is Zhou Ming''s message. Last night, Zhou Ming checked the black ring. The ring is very strange. He wanted to use his divine sense to explore it, but it was blocked by an invisible barrier. In Shen Yue''s memory, Zhou Ming found this kind of information.


    In order to prevent others from prying into their storage ring, spiritual cultivation would attach a layer of divine knowledge prohibition to the storage ring. Except for themselves, it is almost impossible for other monks to pry into the storage ring through divine knowledge.


    However, when the storage ring of spiritual cultivation falls into the hands of those monks with profound cultivation, with strong spiritual power, they can forcibly break the prohibition of this layer of divine consciousness and take out the objects in the ring.


    Zhou Ming had the spiritual power of the third level of Shenfu, and his divine consciousness fell on this prohibition system, which soon revealed Fang Chong''s spiritual cultivation. Judging from the firmness of this layer of prohibition, he guessed that Fang Chong''s mental power should be only about one order.


    Zhou Ming condensed his mental strength into a little bit, and soon destroyed this layer of divine consciousness prohibition. In the ring, there are several family''s source weapons, boxes of magic potions, and several dark red gene enhancers. In the corner, there was a black token. Around the token, there were five exquisitely carved stones.


    Zhou Ming took out the black token and the five stones that looked like amber gems and put them into his system backpack. Needless to say, even if he doesn''t fully integrate Shen Yue''s memory, he knows that this is the entry order to open the connection channel between Yuanxu and Tianyuan world.


    And those five stones are the things for which every spiritual practice in Yuanxu is envious - Lingjing.


    In short, the spirit crystal is a crystal formed by the condensation of high-purity heaven and Earth Spirit elements. The heaven and Earth Spirit elements contained in a spirit crystal are ten times more than those of the outside world. For a low-level spiritual cultivation, it is a kind of extremely luxurious cultivation. Two spirit crystals can help an ordinary spiritual cultivation to build a foundation quickly. If a spiritual cultivation can use spirit crystals to practice, the progress of cultivation is definitely several times that of other spiritual cultivation.


    The original weapons didn''t belong to him, and Zhou Ming didn''t want to take them as his own, so he simply left them and the potions. He has simply dealt with the storage ring of Fang Qiang. As long as someone crushes the ring, all the things inside will be released.


    The root cause of this disaster is magic potions. Zhou Ming has no time to study these harmful potions. Now entering the source void is what he has to do. Let''s leave everything here to the principal. The rest of the mess has nothing to do with Zhou Ming. Now, he just wants to fulfill his long cherished wish, even if he needs to pay for his life


    "I''m afraid she has left. Let''s tidy up these things first. The polar region one should be coming soon."


    Longquanyuan crush storage ring, a few boxes of medicine and a few Yuanwu, appear in the room.


    "Good..."


    Yan Lu and Bai Guang have no choice but to answer the question and begin to count the potions and Yuanwu on the ground.


    Towards the end of autumn, the sun in the morning evaporates the dew on the fallen leaves, and the monsters engraved with sword and shield mark pass over the sky, and large swimming shadows appear on the sky and earth


    On the edge of a primeval forest in the tianwu mountains, a young man in a black Hooded Coat came flying. He fell on the earth beside a bush and walked step by step towards the open mountain boundary ahead.


    The further forward, the plants on the ground become more and more green, a little bit of scattered gravel scattered on the slightly steep mountain, a cross cliff appeared, but the young man kept walking, stepped into the air and fell into the lower stream.


    In the mountain stream, the clear stream flows, and the sound of insects reverberates. On a huge stone, the young man stands safely. He closes his eyes to feel the moist and fresh air, spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and whispers: "the source is empty, and I don''t know what it will be like."


    The inner energy of Zhou Ming''s body stirred up, and a faint light appeared on his black token, which went straight to the void above the mountain stream.The entry order flies automatically, the wind roars, the space above is twisted, and the black vortex turns into a black hole.


    The surging air in the mountain stream gradually subsided. Zhou Ming''s long hair hung neatly behind his back. He stepped out and rushed into the black hole.


    The original smooth space passage suddenly became restless. The violent space fluctuation came. Zhou Ming felt a tearing feeling coming from all directions. He quickly stabilized his mind, opened his hands and tied up the Golden Lotus seal to resist the surrounding space storm.


    A pull came from the front, and Zhou Ming was pulled and galloped in the space channel.


    "Click!"


    Like the sound of something breaking, Zhou Ming''s face changed greatly. He saw a small piece of space debris coming from above. The speed seemed slow, but he could not dodge. The stagnant space around him restricted his movement.


    Zhou Ming''s heart was filled with the horror of death. He was sure that even if he used the body of Jinlian Inca, he would not be able to prevent the small space debris.


    "Damn it


    Seeing that the space debris was about to break through his brain, a little hesitation flashed in Zhou Ming''s heart. The 500 fantasy value disappeared, and he instantly entered the fantasy reality state.


    "Poof!"


    A touch of blood gliding, Zhou Ming''s head, suddenly appeared a transparent hole.


    A wisp of breeze blew through it. Zhou Ming''s eyes were dull for a moment, and countless flesh and blood filled them. The little hole immediately closed, as if it had never existed.


    Zhou Ming''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. The space debris produced by Fang Qiang last time is not the same level as the space debris in this space passage.


    The debris in this space passage carries a stream of tearing and killing. He is now a source energy master in the early stage of Shenwu realm. After using fantasy to realize reality, he can''t even stand this small piece of debris. It''s extremely dangerous.


    Zhou Ming thought of the space attribute that Fang Chong practiced. If he practiced space attribute, he would not be afraid of the storm and space debris in the space channel. But now, he did not master the space attribute, so he could only use the physical body to resist.


    With the spread of divine consciousness, Zhou Ming looked around, and the space channel to Yuanxu became more and more unstable as he entered. His divine sense trembled, and several pieces of space debris fell off, as if to wipe out the alien invader.


    The more he moves forward in the space channel, the more he feels that his body is limited by external forces. At this time, he had the body of Jiu Zhuan Bu Mie and Jin Geng. He felt that if he punched in the space channel, the channel might collapse.


    The space debris cut Zhou Ming''s body, and the pain coming from his muscles and bones made him wake up a lot. He shook his head and quickly gave up his idea. The power of space is the most unpredictable. If he destroys this space passage, he still doesn''t know what unexpected consequences he will have. The unknown is the rule that all creatures do not want to touch.


    Under the action of jiuzhuan, the damage on Zhou Ming''s body was completely restored in the blink of an eye, and his physical strength was greatly exaggerated.


    I don''t know how long later, the surrounding space debris has been unable to break through Zhou Ming''s body, and at this time, a faint light in front of him broke into his divine consciousness.


    Zhou Ming put away his consciousness, stepped on the void, and flew out along the light.


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s feet were real, he suddenly shuttled back and forth from the entry point of Tianyuan world and fell to his hands. He held the entry order in his hand, turned his head and looked back. He saw that the gap in the upper space gradually contracted, then turned into a little and disappeared.


    Zhou Ming looked around and murmured, "is this the secret place of Yuanxu..."


    In the eye, it is a big green grassland. On the opposite side, there is a river flowing around the mountains. Tall trees grow around it. Behind it, there is a green shade, and you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    When the wind blows, Zhou Ming feels relaxed. This kind of environment, without any earthly impetuousness, gives people a sense of being in a paradise.


    The divine sense swept here. Zhou Ming took two steps on the grass, and he didn''t even find a stranger. He suddenly felt a little unreal. The environment here is good and there should be no talent.


    Zhou Ming went to the river, picked up a clear, cool, water light. He looked at the face reflected in his hands and his eyes narrowed slightly. Here, it''s too quiet.


    "Who dares to break into the cultivation place of our Lingyin sect elder?"


    A woman''s fierce drink came from the woods in the rear. Countless birds were startled. A fast white light cut through the sky and stabbed Zhou Ming behind him.


    Huh?


    With doubts, Zhou Ming turned back and raised his right hand. With a clip of his index finger and middle finger, he stopped the stab.


    "Who are you? Why did you intrude into the place where the great elder Qingxiu lived? "


    A pretty woman in white, with a long sword in her hand and an evil look on her face, asked Zhou Ming.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 156

    "Is this Lingyin gate?"


    Zhou Ming felt his chin as if he was thinking about something. He didn''t pay any attention to the woman in white.


    Seeing the indifferent expression on Zhou Ming''s face and ignoring herself, the woman in white was furious. With a burst of strength in her hand, the long sword was buzzing. Two swords shot from the tip of the sword and hit Zhou Ming''s chest.


    There was a light golden light on Zhou Ming''s body, and the two swords were absorbed by his body. If he was not strong enough, he might have been killed by this woman''s sword just now. He raised his eyes and looked at the woman in white. His face was slightly heavy and he said indifferently, "is this the way you treat guests in Lingyin gate?"


    The woman in white was staring at by Zhou Ming''s deep dark eyes. Her body trembled involuntarily. A chill from her soul made her fall into instinctive fear. This man is so fierce!


    The woman wants to draw out her sword, but finds that Zhou Ming''s two fingers are like a vice. No matter how hard she tries, they are tightly clamped by those two fingers.


    "Purple mirror, don''t be rude!"


    An old man with snow-white beard and hair suddenly came and patted the white woman on her wrist. The white woman let out a cry of pain and released her hand.


    "Master..."


    Purple mirror is very wrongly holding his wrist, red eyes.


    Holding the sword, Zhou Ming swung it aside. The sword swung into the ground more than three feet deep, leaving only one hilt exposed. He looked coldly at the master and apprentice and said, "you were just watching. Why didn''t you stop her?"


    Hearing this, the old man not only didn''t get angry, but also stroked his beard and laughed: "since you can come to Yuanxu alone, you must have achieved something. The reason why I didn''t stop Zijing is to try your depth. I didn''t expect you to come to Yuanxu. "


    "Where is Lin Xiaowu?"


    as like as two peas in the old age, Zhou Ming identified his identity. He was the black robe who had taken Lin Xiao dance at the beginning, because the smell of the black robe was just like that of the old man.


    Master, do you know this guy? Purple mirror rubbed his wrist and looked at them suspiciously.


    "You can rest assured, that little girl Lin, she is the treasure of the younger martial sister''s hand now. She is in great pain."


    When the old man holds his hands, his eyes are full of love.


    Zhou Ming looked at the old man and said, "OK, I believe you."


    At this time, one side of the purple mirror can''t see any more. She glared discontentedly and said, "master, you are the elder of Lingyin sect. It''s really rude of you to have such an attitude."


    Although Zijing doesn''t know the relationship between Zhou Ming and Shifu, as far as she is concerned, Shifu is her most respected person. Zhou Ming always has a warm ice face, which is disrespectful to her own Shifu.


    "Can I meet Lin Xiaowu?"


    Zhou Ming doesn''t even have the interest to talk with purple mirror. He just wants to make sure about Lin Xiaowu. After all, he still has a little worry about that lively little girl in his heart.


    "Of course, it''s not a big deal."


    The old man stroked his soft white beard and said with a smile.


    Zhou Ming clasped his fists and tried to make his voice less stiff. "Thank you very much."


    The old man waved his hand. Purple mirror, you go to practice first. I have something to discuss with this little friend. "


    With that, he waved to the handle of the sword on the ground. The long sword broke the soil and flew to the purple mirror.


    "Yes."


    Zijing catches the sword, gives the old man a fist, glares at Zhouming fiercely, and runs into the woods behind him angrily.


    "I made you laugh."


    The old man went to Zhou Ming and said gently, "my family name is Fang, and my name is Xuequan. The stubborn purple mirror also bumped into Xiaoyou by accident. I hope Xiaoyou won''t mind. "


    "Zhou Ming."


    Zhou Ming shook his head and made a brief introduction. This is also a misunderstanding. After all, he broke into other people''s territory first. Although he didn''t like purple mirror''s unruly character, he didn''t take it to heart.


    Having experienced so much right and wrong, his mind has long been different from what it used to be. Now, he has added some vicissitudes and lost a tender.


    With Fang Xuequan''s steps, Zhou Ming crossed the river all the way to the winding path between the two mountains.


    Fang Xuequan thought that Zhou Ming had entered Yuanxu for the first time, so there must be many questions. But along the way, in addition to the few words before, Zhou Ming never took the initiative to speak.


    Zhou Ming had no doubt that Fang Xuequan''s problems had piled up. He never thought that he rose up when he was a junior high school student and left the entry order to Zhou Ming. He made a promise casually, which really led people to Yuanxu.


    Fang Xuequan wondered how Zhou Ming survived at that time? What''s more terrifying is that he still comes to Yuanxu through the space channel. Is it hard for him to wake up to the space attribute?


    Fang Xuequan wanted to go to Tianyuan world at the beginning. He had to rely on his strong cultivation and countless defensive spirit tools to run back and forth. But the practitioners with spatial attributes were different. The practitioners with spatial attributes could master the spatial rules, perceive the crisis in the space channel in advance, and avoid it in time.Zhou Ming is keen to catch the doubts in Fang Xuequan''s eyes. Now he also understands what Fang Xuequan thinks. He died in the space channel before. Without the help of the system, he would probably die on the way to Yuanxu.


    Fang Xuequan is now doubting whether he has awakened the space attribute. Zhou Ming does not want to expose his cards. The biggest secret of him is the realization of his fantasy. He can only hide his ability against heaven when it is not necessary. In front of people to maintain a sense of mystery, in this strange territory, to play a certain role in protecting themselves.


    Through the two mountains, a mirror like lake appears in front of Fang Xuequan and Zhou Ming. The lake is surrounded by mountains and surrounded by lush plants.


    On the other side of the lake, there are two cabins. A girl in white is dancing with a sword in the open space in front of the cabins.


    With the girl''s sword power, a layer of ice flowers congealed in the air, which spread towards the lake and turned into a beautiful picture.


    Seeing the girl in front of him, Zhou Ming smiles happily, and his inner agitation can''t help settling down. This place outside the world is quite quiet.


    When he came to Lingyin gate, Zhou Ming didn''t want to find Fang Xuequan to fulfill what he said. He met by chance, which he didn''t expect. At this moment, he felt funny. He was going to go straight to the shadow gate to kill the remaining nine leaders and complete the main task of the system.


    But after entering Yuanxu, there was a little slack in his heart. He was a little tired of this life of fighting and killing. He had lost a lot of magic, and he didn''t know when it would break out.


    Shen Yue''s memory makes him understand the difference between the two schools in Yuanxu: Lingyin is good and shadow is evil. In order to cultivate themselves and understand the nature of heaven and earth, they practice hard and clear. The spiritual cultivation in shadow gate is evil spiritual cultivation. To be exact, they can''t call it spiritual cultivation, because what they cultivate is desire, a kind of lawless and dark desire.


    Zhou Ming and Fang Xuequan set foot on the bamboo bridge on the lake.


    Walking on the bamboo bridge, Zhou Ming felt a cool feeling around his body. This cool feeling permeated his skin, moistened his muscles and bones, and was unspeakably comfortable. This cool feeling lasted until he walked down the bamboo bridge.


    "Xiao Wu, long time no see."


    Zhou Ming stood on the slightly wet land and looked at the girl who was immersed in the sword dance.


    Hearing this sound, Lin Xiaowu suddenly felt shocked. She put away her sword and looked to the bridge. She was stunned.


    "Zhou Brother Zhou Ming! You are brother Zhou Ming


    Lin Xiaowu''s eyes are moist, and his sword falls to the ground quietly. He steps lightly over the wet soil by the lake and pours on the young man''s arms. Tears slip down the corner of his eyes unconsciously.


    "It''s me."


    When Zhou Ming touched Lin Xiaowu''s hair, he felt sad for some reason.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, are you here to take me away? I want to go back to Tianyuan. I want to go back with you. "


    Lin Xiaowu raised the pretty face of pear blossom with rain and sobbed.


    "Well, I''ll take you back."


    Zhou Ming has a bad feeling in his heart. He can see that Lin Xiaowu is not very happy here. Yuanxu may be a good place for some practitioners, but it''s not suitable for everyone. For a lively girl like Lin Xiaowu, I don''t know how long she has been depressed.


    "You can''t take her away."


    A woman with a cool face came out of the wooden house on the right. She was dressed in a lavender blouse, her long hair was set up with a carved jade hairpin, and her temperament was elegant.


    This woman is plump. If she covers her iceberg like face, she will definitely be a charming beauty. However, the iceberg''s appearance destroys the overall harmony. However, this combination of cool appearance and plump figure is also a peerless beauty.


    The woman who came out was Fang Xuequan''s younger martial sister, Liu Moyan, the second elder of Lingyin sect.


    Since Fang Xuequan brought Lin Xiaowu back to Lingyin gate, Liu Moyan has a strong preference for this little girl. She not only guides Lin Xiaowu on the road of cultivation, but also takes care of her daily life. She treats Lin Xiaowu as her daughter.


    Now someone is going to rob her precious "daughter". How could Liu Moyan agree?


    Zhou Ming''s eyes suddenly turned cold, staring at Liu Mo Yan coming towards him, murderous, constantly breeding.


    "Younger martial sister."


    Fang Xuequan didn''t expect that the situation would turn out like this when he brought Zhou Ming. He saw that Lin Xiaowu was very happy and comfortable in Lingyin gate, but he didn''t want to. As soon as she saw Zhou Ming, she became what she is now.


    "Who is he?"


    Liu Moyan looked at Fang Xuequan with cold eyes, and his voice was like the wind in the cold winter.


    Fang Xuequan took a look at Zhou Ming, but he didn''t know how to explain it. He knew his younger martial sister''s character very well, but he had no choice but to say, "Zhou Ming is the second pure soul root I brought back."


    "Then how did he know Xiao Wu?"Liu Moyan sees that Fang Xuequan seems to be lying and frowns coldly.

 Chapter 157

    "Master, I''m sorry. This is my own idea. Please don''t make it difficult for brother Zhouming."


    Lin Xiaowu leaves Zhou Ming''s arms and opens her hands in front of him.


    "Xiao Wu, what do you mean?"


    Liu Moyan looks at Lin Xiaowu in a puzzled way. In her impression, Lin Xiaowu has always been a clever and obedient girl. How can she change her personality after meeting this boy of unknown origin?


    "Younger martial sister, they actually met in Tianyuan world."


    Fang Xuequan chuckles bitterly. Originally, he wanted to help Zhou Ming play a mask. Lin Xiaowu makes such a scene, so he can only tell the truth.


    Liu Mo Yan''s face was even colder, and he said slightly angrily, "I don''t care how you and younger martial brother deal with the affairs of the school, but please tell me what happened today."


    Fang Xuequan''s face flashed with embarrassment, and he brought back Lin Xiaowu''s experience to Tianyuan world. He described it in detail. Of course, he also said some things he had missed before.


    After hearing this, Liu Mo Yan was really surprised that this boy named Zhou Ming could come to Yuanxu alone. Didn''t he wake up the space attribute?


    The origin of heaven and the origin of emptiness are the same as one, but now they are independent, but the rules of cultivation are the same. In the source of virtual practitioners, there are nine sections of the body, each section is equivalent to a small realm of the source energy master. When the practitioners break through the peak of physical training, and the source energy in the body is completely transformed into the heaven and Earth Spirit yuan, they are collectively referred to as spiritual cultivation.


    There are only two realms of spiritual cultivation of Yuanxu: foundation building and supernatural power.


    Foundation building is the most important step, and it is also a crucial step to decide whether a practitioner can transcend heaven and earth and walk on the road.


    Whether a practitioner can build a foundation depends on the spiritual root in his body. Those who have spiritual roots can build a foundation and build a path. Those who have no spiritual roots will be confined to the body all their lives.


    At the beginning of people''s birth, there is a congenital Qi in their body. Due to their physical limitations, most people''s congenital Qi will slowly dissipate. With the growth of age, there is no congenital Qi in their body. Some people''s congenital Qi completely dissipates. Some people are lucky, and the remaining congenital Qi will disappear in their life gate.


    Ordinary people don''t have the method of cultivation, and the remaining congenital Qi will return to the dark yellow chaos with their death. But for those who practice, they have the method of cultivation, which can harden their own body, get away from the control of the heaven and earth, reactivate the congenital Qi in their body, call out the spiritual root, and then embark on the road of cultivation.


    There are two kinds of spiritual roots, one is miscellaneous spiritual root, the other is pure spiritual root.


    Most of the human body is the root of miscellaneous spirit. The spiritual cultivation of the root of miscellaneous spirit is mostly due to the lack of innate Qi in the body.


    On the contrary, spiritual cultivation with pure spiritual roots is due to the fact that the innate Qi in the body is well preserved.


    People''s spiritual roots are different. According to different attributes, they can be divided into five elements spiritual roots and different spiritual roots.


    The five elements of the five elements are gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The five elements of the five elements are rare, such as thunder, ice, space, light and dark.


    After the spiritual root in the practitioner is activated, he will awaken the corresponding attribute talents to decide his future cultivation path.


    There is a special group of people who don''t need to practice to build a foundation, but their spiritual roots can activate themselves. They are human beings with pure spiritual roots.


    For example, Lin Xiaowu is a human with pure spiritual roots. Originally, she was just an ordinary person, but she had the ability to control the ice. Moreover, the cold in her body often broke out intermittently and could not be controlled. This is a trait possessed by people with pure spiritual roots.


    Thinking of this, Liu Moyan quietly watched Lin Xiaowu for a long time and asked Zhou Ming coldly, "have you awakened the spiritual root of space?"


    Zhou Ming stepped forward and looked at the cold woman. Liu Mo Yan''s interrogation like posture made him particularly unhappy. He said with a sneer: "do I wake up space Linggen? What do you have to do with it? For Lin Xiaowu, I''m afraid you just like her pure spirit root, don''t you


    Zhou Ming has learned every bit about spiritual cultivation in that fusion memory, and he naturally knows about this spiritual root.


    When Zhou Ming said this, Liu Moyan''s pretty eyes suddenly became extremely gloomy. She was a spiritual practitioner in the middle of the foundation building period. Not to mention in the Lingyin gate, even if she looked at the whole source, her strength was one of the best. Now a monk who has not completed the foundation building dare to speak against herself. I really don''t know how strong the sky is.


    "Good courage! Today, you have to pay for it with blood


    When Liu Moyan reaches for her hand, the sword on the ground flies upside down. She grabs the hilt of the sword, and the spirit in her body is surging and powerful. A wave of air pushes Lin Xiaowu aside. The empty door is wide open in front of Zhou Ming. She resolutely raises her sword and cuts out a cold awn.


    "Younger martial sister, no!"


    Fang Xuequan took a big step behind him. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Zhou Ming. As soon as his sleeve and robe were brushed, a ray of thunder suddenly appeared and collided with the cold awn.


    "Boom!"


    A dull symphony, a gust of wind blowing around.


    Lin Xiaowu ran to Liu Moyan, clenched his lower lip, bent his legs and knelt down, "master, it''s all my apprentice''s fault. If you want to fight, you can hit me! Don''t do it to brother Zhou Ming! "Lin Xiaowu is very clear about Liu Moyan''s strength. The friars who practice physical environment have no power to fight back before building the base spirit. Although she doesn''t know what Zhou Ming is doing now, she can also detect the huge gap between Zhou Ming and Liu Moyan.


    The whole body of spiritual cultivation claims to be ethereal, and every move has a natural mystery. However, Zhou Ming has not yet reached this state.


    "Xiao Wu, you..."


    Liu Mo Yan tightly grasped the handle of the long sword, and his delicate body could not stop shaking slightly. She didn''t understand that although Zhou Ming had saved Lin Xiaowu''s life, they spent a short time together. They were afraid they didn''t even have the most basic feelings. But why, why could Lin Xiaowu kneel down for him? Is his master so worthless in Lin Xiaowu''s eyes?


    "Little dance, get up."


    In a flash, Zhou Ming''s whole body turned into an illusion and came to Lin Xiaowu in an instant.


    Fang Xuequan was surprised. This boy is so fast! He just saw a virtual shadow flash past his eyes, and Zhou Ming lost his trace behind him.


    "Xiao Wu, can''t I compare with an outsider in your heart?"


    Liu Moyan''s words were pale and powerless, and his cold eyes seemed to be melting. A touch of subtle sadness passed by.


    Lin Xiaowu didn''t stand up. She raised her face. There was endless nostalgia in her beautiful eyes which reflected Liu Moyan''s figure. She turned to look at Zhou Ming and said firmly, "master, I appreciate your care for me during this period, but I yearn for the outside world and like freedom. It''s too quiet and lonely here. I don''t want to be an independent immortal. I just want to be a man in the world


    With that, Lin Xiaowu, with a soft face, kowtowed three times to Liu Moyan.


    Long sword, get rid of, see Lin Xiaowu''s determination, Liu Moyan whole person can''t stop back two steps, she seems to be absent-minded general, turned back to Lin Xiaowu, hands together in the sleeve robe, said with a cold voice: "OK, I let you go, before I change my mind, leave Lingyin door! I''ll take it as if I didn''t have you


    "Thank you for your help, master!"


    Lin Xiaowu wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, stood up and said to Zhou Ming, "brother Zhou Ming, let''s go."


    "Good."


    In fact, Zhou Ming doesn''t want Lin Xiaowu to go with him. His trip is extremely dangerous. If Lin Xiaowu has any accident, he''s afraid that he''ll be responsible. However, since Lin Xiaowu doesn''t want to stay in Lingyin gate, she should take her out by herself.


    "Thank you very much."


    When Fang Xuequan was still smiling and speechless, Zhou Ming threw a black token at him.


    Fang Xuequan took the black token and glanced at it. It was the entry order he had given to Zhou Ming.


    "Zhou Ming, Xiao you, wait."


    Fang Xuequan took a deep look at his younger martial sister, walked up to Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu, and said, "little friend of Zhou Ming, I said that when you come to Yuanxu, I will give you a big chance. Do you remember?"


    "No, I don''t need your chance."


    Zhou Ming waved his hand and showed indifference. He said impolitely, "if you lingyinmen want to force me to stay, you have to be aware of death."


    "Even if her words are so arrogant, how can you take her away?"


    Although Fang Xuequan can''t see through the depth of Zhou Ming, he still hopes that he can stay in the Lingyin gate. Zhou Ming can come to Yuanxu alone, and it will not be as simple as it seems.


    "With this!"


    Zhou Ming''s whole body erupted into a power comparable to that of Zhuji''s spiritual cultivation. He clenched his fist, condensed his whole body''s energy and strength, and suddenly shot up!


    A shadow boxing seal rushes into the sky, and a golden one explodes. The turbulent waves surge in the clouds. The layers of white clouds roll endlessly, tear and spread, and retreat towards the distance, revealing a piece of blue.


    The whole world trembles.


    All the disciples in the Lingyin gate looked up at the vision in the sky, with a look of ghosts. When they saw the location clearly, they thought it was an elder in the door who had a fight with Liu Mo Yan, and they had a lot of discussions.


    In addition to Zhou Ming, the other three people are shocked to look at the sky that was blown out of the blue.


    Liu Moyan and Fang Xuequan were surprised, while Lin Xiaowu was happy.


    "How? Can I guarantee her safety? "


    In Zhou Ming''s eyes, Gujing has no waves, and his face is expressionless.


    Fang Xuequan didn''t speak. He turned over and gave way to Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu.


    Lin Xiaowu nodded politely to Xuequan and walked up the bamboo bridge with Zhou Ming.


    "Younger martial sister, look..."


    Fang Xuequan went to Liu Moyan''s back and wanted to say nothing. He knows that Liu Moyan is a very stubborn person. She has been unable to let go of Shen Yue''s death in those years. Now she has a apprentice. In order not to repeat the tragedy of those years, she has always confined Lin Xiaowu to Lingyin gate.


    "Let''s go. Let''s all go. I hope they won''t be like Shen Yue."She picked up the sword and went back to the cabin. She closed the door.

 Chapter 158

    "I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse when this man comes."


    Fang Xuequan walked with his hands on his back, and his figure gradually became hazy and illusory.


    When Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu cross the mountains, they suddenly see light. Half of the mountain is foggy, and a row of houses made of new wood are distributed near the foot of the mountain. Countless green plants grow in them, forming a scene full of vitality.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, this is the outer courtyard of Lingyin gate. Just now we are in the inner courtyard of Lingyin gate. Those who live in the outer courtyard are all outside disciples, while those who live in the inner courtyard are qualified to enter the inner courtyard. "


    Lin Xiaowu introduced the general situation of Lingyin gate to Zhou Ming as she walked, and her face was full of lively and upward youth.


    "Well."


    Zhou Ming strolled along the blue stone path between the houses. He had a pretty face and seldom showed his expression.


    Lin Xiaowu quietly follows Zhou Ming. Suddenly, the whole person is silent. She finds that Zhou Ming has changed. When she first met Zhou Ming, Zhou Ming was as cheerful and gentle as a big brother next door. Now, she feels the indifference from the bottom of her heart and the strangeness of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    Zhou Ming is aware of Lin Xiaowu''s emotional changes. He can''t help sighing in his heart. How can he not know his own changes? The sadness and darkness at the bottom of his heart affected his mood. He also wanted to solve this disgusting magic barrier, but he can''t do it now, at least now, he can''t break the shadow in his heart.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, what happened when I left Tianyuan world?"


    Lin Xiaowu lowered his head, a pair of smart eyes watching his toes, asked Zhou Ming in a low voice.


    "No


    Zhou Ming stroked Lin Xiaowu''s hair with a light smile.


    Along the way, they attracted a lot of attention. Lin Xiaowu is a celebrity of Lingyin gate. Almost no one in Lingyin gate does not know Lin Xiaowu.


    When Lin Xiaowu first entered the Lingyin gate, he was an ordinary man without any foundation of cultivation, but he was accepted as a disciple by the second elder Liu Moyan. At first, many disciples were dissatisfied. Lin Xiaowu was just a mortal without any accomplishments. Why could he step on them as soon as he entered the Lingyin gate?


    You know, there is a clear division of generations in the Lingyin sect. If Lin Xiaowu becomes the elder''s disciple, they have to call her "elder martial sister". Although Lin Xiaowu is good-looking, he can''t do without admirable accomplishments and means in the cultivation world where strength is respected.


    They are dissatisfied with the return of dissatisfaction, with Liu Mo Yan shelter, they dare not Lin Xiaowu how.


    Although Lin Xiaowu became Liu Moyan''s close disciple, he didn''t feel comfortable when he joined the Lingyin sect. Generally, she only works in the inner courtyard, and every day she practices, just like a bird in a cage.


    Lin Xiaowu has a pure Bing Linggen. Her cultivation is fast. In more than a month, her cultivation has broken through to five stages of physical training, which can be described as outstanding talent.


    Liu Moyan''s nature is thin and cool. She doesn''t want Lin Xiaowu to waste her time on meaningless things. She has been urging Lin Xiaowu to practice, hoping that Lin Xiaowu can set foot on her own road as soon as possible.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Lin Xiaowu had almost no communication with these Lingyin disciples. The only thing she could talk to was the purple mirror in the inner door.


    But Zijing is a natural war maniac. Every time she meets Lin Xiaowu, she just wants to compare her sword skills. They have been together for more than half a month without any feelings. Every time they meet, they are hands-on.


    "Isn''t that Lin Xiaowu? Why did she come outside? "


    "I don''t know, and I don''t know if she has stepped into the realm of physical training."


    "Ha ha, she was a mortal a month ago. How could she step into the mirror? At her age, she has missed the best opportunity to get started. "


    "Who is the young man beside her? How come it seems that I have never seen him in the Lingyin gate? "


    "I don''t know. It''s probably Lin Xiaowu''s relatives. You can see the direction they are going. It seems that they are going out of the mountain."


    Several disciples collude with each other and point out Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu behind their backs.


    "Lin Xiaowu won''t be expelled from the mountain gate. How about going up to test?"


    Seeing that they were about to go far away, a broad faced disciple of the outer gate put forward a suggestion to them.


    "This..."


    Others are hesitant. Lin Xiaowu is Liu Moyan''s Apprentice. If he is not good, he will be punished.


    However, they are also very curious about why Lin Xiaowu suddenly appears in the outer courtyard. Since Lin Xiaowu came to Lingyin gate, they haven''t seen Lin Xiaowu. It''s not easy to see that once again. Their jealousy and dissatisfaction emerge again.


    The wide faced disciple continued to incite other disciples and said, "generally speaking, Lingyin disciples don''t go out easily. If Lin Xiaowu is not expelled, then nothing will happen."


    "What if she was really expelled from the mountain gate?"


    I do not know who said a word in the crowd, all eyes are turned to the wide face disciple."If she is really expelled from the Mountain Gate by the elder..."


    Wide face disciple narrowed his eyes, staring at Lin Xiaowu''s back, showing a sinister smile.


    Several other disciples knew each other at the same time, and their mind came up with Lin Xiaowu''s lovely face.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, don''t leave me alone."


    Feeling the temperature of her hair, Lin Xiaowu suddenly raises her head and looks at Zhou Ming with red eyes.


    Zhou Ming puts down his hand, and he also finds out that Lin Xiaowu is not very popular in the Lingyin gate. It''s reasonable to say that she is Liu Moyan''s apprentice, and her position in the Lingyin gate is not low. But just along the way, no one greets Lin Xiaowu.


    Looking at the weak little girl, Zhou Ming suddenly felt a trace of compassion.


    "No, as long as I''m alive, I''ll take you back to Tianyuan."


    The voice is not big, but with a strong sense of firmness.


    "Thank you, brother Zhou Ming."


    Lin Xiaowu tidies up her mood, and Zhou Ming walks to the mountain gate made of white jade.


    "Elder martial sister Lin, please stay."


    Just as they were about to step out of the Mountain Gate of Lingyin gate, a group of disciples of the outer gate quickly came around from the side and stopped in front of the mountain gate.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Lin Xiaowu is timid when she looks at these disciples. Although she has successfully set foot on the road of cultivation, she has never communicated with these disciples. Now a group of people suddenly appeared in front of her, but she was a little at a loss.


    "Younger martial brother Liu Kuo, I don''t know what elder martial sister Lin is going to do this time?"


    The wide faced disciple asked with a strong sense of coercion when he saw Lin Xiaowu''s timid face.


    "I I''m not your elder martial sister. I''m leaving Lingyin gate now. "


    Lin Xiaowu was forced by Liu Kuo''s eyes and felt very uncomfortable.


    Liu Kuo''s next joy is that Lin Xiaowu is really timid! She just asked casually, and she began to stutter. From Lin Xiaowu''s words, he determined a 7788. Lin Xiaowu was really expelled from the mountain gate!


    Zhou Ming, standing behind Lin Xiaowu, frowns slightly. Lin Xiaowu''s current cultivation is in the fifth stage of physical training, which is equivalent to the source energy master in the middle stage of energy transformation. Most of these disciples'' cultivation is in the third stage of physical training, which is basically equivalent to the source energy master in the entry stage.


    It seems that Lin Xiaowu has not yet correctly realized her overall strength, and she has too little experience in the field of cultivation.


    "I don''t know what kind of realm elder martial sister Lin has reached now? My younger martial brother has always admired my elder martial sister. Knowing that she will leave Lingyin gate today, I want to compete with her. I hope she can give me some advice. "


    Liu Kuo said, without waiting for Lin Xiaowu to agree, he grabbed Lin Xiaowu with his right hand.


    "Ah


    Lin Xiaowu subconsciously covers her chest and forgets that she is now a friar of five sections.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples behind Liu Kuo were all excited.


    Just when Liu Kuo thought that he would humiliate Lin Xiaowu immediately, the youth behind Lin Xiaowu moved.


    The slender palm stretched out and grasped Liu Kuo''s wrist.


    Liu Kuo was surprised. He never thought that the young man behind Lin Xiaowu would do it. With his simple brain, he thought that the young man was a mortal like Lin Xiaowu.


    "Put Ah


    Before the word "Kai" could be said, Liu Kuo made a pig killing cry.


    Pain! Sharp pain! Liu Kuo only felt that his wrist was bitten by a beast, and the whole palm below his wrist was unconscious.


    "Click, click!"


    Liu Yinming''s face became pale red from his fingers.


    "Ah!!! I''ll kill you


    Liu Kuo''s forehead was full of blue tendons. He hit Zhou Ming with his left hand and hit him on the shoulder.


    The next second, Liu Kuo froze, his full punch, like hit iron mountain, his left hand, direct fracture!


    The sky became gloomy for some reason, and the disciples suddenly felt cold.


    In the heart kills the idea to turn to gush, but is soon pressed down by Zhou Ming, he lets go of Liu Kuo, the left hand heavy fan out with blood!


    "Pa!"


    A clear slap on the face makes the figure fly.


    Liu Kuo rolled up the dust all over the ground, and his broken front teeth fell everywhere. Far away, he fell into the weeds. His life and death were unknown.


    Those outside disciples only felt that there was a cold air on their back, and they were almost scared to pee by Zhou Ming''s cruel means. Liu Kuo Lian''s accomplishments in the four sections of his body are the most powerful among them. In front of this young man, he is just like a child, and he is killed directly!


    Zhou Ming glanced at the disciples and said, "go away!"


    Everyone trembled and moved his legs to make way for Zhou Ming. If they knew that the young people behind Lin Xiaowu were so terrible, they would not come to trouble Lin Xiaowu. They are now green with remorse. This young man is obviously a cruel character. Without the elder, how dare they stand in the front? They have seen Liu Kuo''s tragedy just now."Go."


    Outside the dance, he steps to the blind Mountain God.


    Those outside disciples looked at Liu Kuo, who was lying in the weeds with more air in and less air out. They didn''t know what to do


    (to be continued) )

 Chapter 159

    Meandering the mountains, the clouds climb to the top, and two tiny figures walk out at the foot of the mountain.


    A young man and woman, wet in the mountains, walk slowly along the rugged road.


    "Xiao Wu, you must be afraid of me, aren''t you?"


    Zhou Ming walked before Lin Xiaowu, but his pace suddenly stopped. He looked up at the mountains in the distance, breathing long and soft.


    "No, I''m not afraid. Although I don''t know what brother Zhou Ming experienced, I will try my best to adapt to it. "


    The girl shook her head gently, and her fear had been overcome. Looking at the quiet figure of the young man, she came forward and slowly grasped the broad palm of her hand, and her eyes moved.


    Zhou Ming turned around, looked silent and sighed: "you''re going to suffer if you follow me this time."


    Lin Xiaowu took a deep breath and said seriously, "as long as I can be with brother Zhouming, I''m not afraid of anything."


    "You silly girl."


    Zhou Ming didn''t know why, but he finally showed a smile from his heart.


    Two people lead each other, gradually disappear outside the mountains


    The Lingyin gate is hidden in the mountains, so it is hard for ordinary people to find its location. In the source of emptiness, there are many people who ask for immortals. Because of the lack of spiritual roots in their bodies, they have to be trapped in the secular world.


    Under the mountain, there is a city. The city is full of people and merchants. This is the place where mortals live. It is called Fanling city.


    Zhou Mingshun and Lin Xiaowu come to the spirit city.


    Where the spirit of the city radius do not know geometry, ancient color leisurely Chen, buildings, a glance can not see the edge.


    Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu are not the people in the spirit city. They need to pay some money to enter the city, but they are empty handed and have no valuable things on them.


    Two soldiers stationed at the gate stopped them. They were wearing black armor and holding black halberds. They looked very powerful.


    "You can enter the city only if you hand over one mortgaged thing or twelve spirit coins."


    The two soldiers noticed that Zhou Ming was wearing strange clothes, but they didn''t break the rules of Fanling city. They asked Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu to hand in money and things according to the requirements of entering the city.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, here you are."


    He took out a coin from Xiao Yulin and put it in his hand.


    "This is..."


    When Zhou Ming looked at the jade plate, he was stunned. On the jade plate, there was a picture of mountains and rivers. Between the mountains and rivers, there was a tangled word "Ling". The shape of this jade card came to his mind. This is the identity jade card of Lingyin sect elder.


    "Immortal master! Immortal master


    In the gate of the city, an old man in cloth, who had a fancy of more than half a hundred last year, rushed over. He stared at the jade plate on Zhou Ming''s hand, and hurriedly took out two objects like copper coins from his arms and gave them to the two soldiers. Then he said to Zhou Ming anxiously: "immortal master! Please follow me into the city


    Zhou Ming took a look at Lin Xiaowu, took her hand, and walked into Fanling city behind the old man without saying a word.


    As Zhou Ming and them went away, the two soldiers seemed to be aware of something and could not help shivering. The man they just stopped is an immortal master?!


    The old man in cloth clothes took Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu to a corner of no man''s lane, and "Putong" knelt down in front of Zhou Ming. With tears in his eyes, he trembled and said, "I know that you are a great master! Please help my grandson


    Zhou Ming frowned slightly, reached out to lift the old man up, and said, "I''m not an immortal. You''ve got the wrong person."


    The old man felt that he was held up by an invisible force. At this time, he firmly believed that Zhou Ming was the legendary immortal master. After the invisible force disappeared, he knelt down again and said sadly, "immortal master, I was a dying man, and I had long looked down on life and death. Those demons have done many evil things, and now they have taken away my only grandson. If I were like this I''m afraid I''ll die. "


    Lin Xiaowu pulled the corner of Zhou Ming''s clothes and whispered: "brother Zhou Ming."


    Zhou Ming knows that Lin Xiaowu is compassionate. To tell the truth, for a stranger, he doesn''t want to meddle in his own business, even if this person let him and Lin Xiaowu into the city.


    "Why don''t you get up first and talk about it?"


    But Zhou Ming bent down to lift it up. He knew for a long time that the old man had brought them to the city for help, but he still followed. The world is such a wonderful place. Interests can often involve two unrelated people.


    "Thank you, immortal master."


    The old man patted the dust off his body and bowed to Zhou Ming, saying, "it''s a long story. If the immortal master doesn''t dislike it, you can come to my house to rest for a while. I''ll tell him about it."


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming didn''t refuse the old man''s kindness. Both he and Lin Xiaowu have empty sleeves. It''s not easy to find a place to live. The old man should have seen this before he invited them home.


    "Immortal master, please follow me."


    The old man led the way and walked out of the tunnel with Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu.


    The streets are very busy. The surrounding buildings are all ancient duplex buildings, without a trace of modern style.Across the street, you can see an open space. On the right, there is a house with a red symbol.


    The old man took out a key from his cloth pocket, turned an ancient bronze horizontal lock on the solid wood door, pushed the door open, and respectfully said to Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu, "the small courtyard is simple and crude. Please don''t give up the fairy master and the girl."


    The courtyard is small in size and consists of two wing rooms and a living room. It seems that it has some years.


    When they entered the hall, Zhou Ming found that there was only a round table and a few wooden benches at the head of the hall. The wooden wall column was a little old.


    The floor is very clean, giving people a sense of comfort. The old man moved two wooden benches, which were actually free of any dirt. But the old man took a square cloth to wipe it, and then let Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu sit down.


    The old man took out a stack of bills from the house, put them on the round table, and pushed them to Zhou Ming. "Immortal master, this silver note is my savings over the years. If Immortal master thinks it''s less, just speak up."


    "Don''t call me immortal master. Just call me Zhou Ming."


    Zhou Ming didn''t go to pick up the silver tickets. He knew that the silver tickets on the table might be all the old man''s belongings.


    Seeing that the old man still wanted to prepare tea, Zhou Ming waved his hand to show that he didn''t have to work, and said, "old man, please tell me, if I can help you, I will help you."


    The old man was overjoyed and said gratefully, "thank you, immortal master! Thank you


    He didn''t dare to call Zhou Ming by his name. He continued: "it''s strange..."


    The old man stood in front of the round table and said things slowly.


    Fanling city has a large population, which can be regarded as a famous town in Yuanxu. But in recent years, there have been many strange things in Fanling city.


    First, some people found incomplete bodies on the block, and not long after that, some people heard the screams of strangers coming from the corner when they were walking at night.


    What''s more, on the night of last year''s Mid Autumn Festival, hundreds of unmarried women in Fanling city were cut off and blooded overnight. For a period of time, many maidens dare not walk at night for fear that they will turn into a corpse


    This strange phenomenon stopped for a while, but this year, things like this reappear.


    In the past six months, every month, five boys will disappear from the city of Fanling. In all, dozens of boys have disappeared from the city of Fanling.


    No one knows what and where these boys were caught.


    Some people speculate that it''s a kind of evil that captivates boys. They live on the boy''s essence, blood and skin. They look creepy.


    It''s a pity that no one has seen this evil thing. It''s just a guess out of thin air.


    However, just last night, the old man and his 12-year-old grandson had dinner and were ready to go to sleep after washing.


    Just as the old man blew out the candle and was about to lie down, he vaguely saw a dark shadow floating through the window. The shadow disappeared in a flash, and the speed was very fast. He thought it was his old eyes and hallucinations. He didn''t think much about it, so he went to sleep.


    When he woke up early in the morning and went into his grandson''s bedroom, he found that his bed was covered with bright red blood, and his good grandson was missing.


    The old man was so anxious that he had been looking around the city of Fanling, but he got nothing.


    The only grandson had an accident, and the old man was frustrated. When he wanted to commit suicide, he saw Zhou Ming.


    When he saw the jade card on Zhou Ming''s hand, he knew that Zhou Ming would be his last hope.


    The elders of the Lingyin sect often travel down the mountain. By chance, the elders of the Lingyin sect come to Fanling city to look for their disciples. Just that time, the old man saw the elder jade plate hanging on his waist.


    Today, he saw the jade medal again. It was the last chance to find his grandson. He decided to give it a try no matter what price he paid.


    Finally, the old man bet right, Zhou Ming into the city fruitless, he help, two exchanges, he and Zhou Ming pull up a relationship.


    After hearing what the old man said, Zhou Ming asked him, "you didn''t see the people who abducted your grandson. Why did you say that they were the demons who abducted your grandson?"


    "The immortal master doesn''t know about it. In recent days, there are some strange people in the city of Fanling. But they came to the city by day and disappeared at night


    The old man said, his voice getting lower and lower.


    "How do you know they''re at night?"


    Zhou Ming frowned and asked.


    "A few months ago, the elder Shen yinmen came to search for Wuling. Not long after the elder of Lingyin gate left, several people in black robes came to Fanling city. Since then, strange things have happened all over the city. A few days ago, some ugly people came to Fanling city Because all the strange things happened at night in recent years, people agreed that they acted at night. "


    The old man took a slow breath and said, "besides, people in the Lord''s house say that they are disciples of shadow gate."


    Zhou Ming''s heart leaps, shadow gate? It''s a coincidence that before I went to the shadow gate, the people of the shadow gate jumped out.Zhou Ming sighed and said to the old man, "I don''t need these banknotes. If your grandson is still alive, I will try my best to save him."

 Chapter 160

    "Thank you! Immortal master, I can''t repay this old bone! "


    Then he knelt down to the old man.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ming stretched out his hand to hold him and said, "old man, since I have promised, I will not break my promise. When we first came to Fanling City, we have no money. Can we stay here for a few days?"


    "Immortal master can live as long as he wants. If you like this house, I''ll give it to you."


    The old man longed for Zhou Ming to stay. All the ordinary people in Yuanxu were superstitious. They firmly believed that if they lived under the same roof with the monks, they could get some good fortune.


    "Thank you, old man."


    Zhou Ming was thanking the old man when he suddenly felt that someone touched his leg.


    "Brother Zhou Ming..."


    Next to Lin Xiaowu, she folded her toes, crossed her hands, lowered her head, blushed, and whispered, "I''m hungry."


    Zhou Ming was stunned and looked at the yellow sky outside.


    "Immortal master, I''m going to prepare dinner."


    As soon as the old man heard this, he would go out. He didn''t dare to neglect them.


    Zhou Ming stood up and said, "old man, I''ll make any other ingredients at home."


    "This is inferior work. Let me..."


    Seeing Zhou Ming''s irrefutable eyes, the old man quickly changed his words and said, "there are some domestic chickens and ducks in the back of the courtyard, and some fresh vegetables picked this morning in the kitchen..."


    At the back of the courtyard, there is a fence. On the ground, there are some vegetables, such as green onions, yellow rape flowers, green asparagus


    Outside the fence is a small hillside. On the hillside, a group of poultry fly to and fro. The golden setting sun is shining on the hillside. It''s really beautiful.


    Looking at this scene, Zhou Ming''s impetuousness disappeared. He stepped on the loose soil, walked into the vegetable field, bent over and pulled up a well-growing garlic.


    When the old man saw Zhou Ming squatting on the vegetable field, he was surprised and said, "immortal master, let me do the rough work. Don''t touch the dirty mud."


    Unable to laugh or cry, Zhou Ming said, "I''m not an immortal master. Although I have accomplishments, I''m still a human being. Don''t be so polite to me, old man. I''m not comfortable. "


    On hearing this, the old man was silent for a long time. Then he said with a relieved smile, "the immortal master is right. It''s my fault."


    "By the way, I don''t know what to call the old man?"


    Zhou Ming pulled up a few garlic plants and asked the old man.


    "My surname is Guan. The immortal master can call me Guan Chui."


    Seeing that Zhou Ming was so approachable, the old man suddenly remembered the cold figure who came to find someone in Fanling city. He sighed to himself that they were both elders of Lingyin sect, but their personalities were quite different.


    "Then I''ll call you master Guan."


    Zhou Mingshan removed the black mud from the garlic white and went to the kitchen made of clay.


    "Immortal master, you really hurt me..."


    Guan Chu ran into the kitchen with a flustered face.


    Smoke curling up, green tile walls, thick and simple pots and bowls, Zhou Ming is making a fire, see standing on one side, with a scorched face of the pestle, he said with a smile: "Uncle Guan, help me call Xiaowu to come here, here I come to work on it."


    "Ah Good


    Seeing that Zhou Ming was skillfully lighting a fire and adding firewood, Guan Chul was full of amazement. Do people who practice Taoism often eat coarse food in the world? With this question, Guan clubbed hurriedly according to Zhou Ming''s order, called Lin Xiaowu over.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiaowu, dressed in white, went to the black stove.


    "Watch the fire for me."


    Zhou Ming added a scoop of water to the large iron frying pan and pointed to the top of the stove where the fire was burning.


    "Hee hee, OK."


    Lin Xiaowu was very happy. She rolled up her sleeves and began to clean up the firewood.


    Guan Chu was stunned. Maybe this is the unique pleasure of the monks?


    Seeing that there was nothing to help, Guan Chu went back to the courtyard alone, looking at the setting sun in the distance with turbid eyes, and bent back to show his old age.


    "I''m old. I haven''t been so busy at home for a long time. My Ying''er must wait for my grandfather, cough..."


    Guan Chui coughed. He beat his back and walked to the hall.


    In the kitchen, Lin Xiaowu was choked by the smoke and cried. She wiped her face with her small black hand, and her white skin immediately turned black.


    Lin Xiaowu took a stick and turned over the red charcoal in the stove. He fixed his eyes on the burning heat and said, "brother Zhouming, I think you are very familiar with Yuanxu. It doesn''t look like you just came here."


    Zhou Ming shook his hand slightly with a spatula, carefully stir fried the chicken in the pot, and chuckled: "that''s because I''ve been to Yuanxu in my dream, but I died here later."


    Lin Xiaowu suddenly stood up, hugged Zhou Ming from behind and sobbed, "no, you won''t die. Don''t say such unlucky words."Zhou Ming''s hand movement was stagnant, and the haze on his face soon dissipated. He pretended to be joking and coughed softly: "well, I won''t talk about it in the future. Xiao Wu, men and women give and receive each other. Are you taking the opportunity to eat my tofu? "


    When Lin Xiaowu hears the speech, she suddenly realizes her gaffe. She immediately releases Zhou Ming and squats in front of the stove with a red face.


    Zhou Ming looked at the shy Lin Xiaowu, shook his head and said with a smile, "well, I''m kidding. I''ll wash my face later. You see, you''re almost a little cat now."


    "Brother Zhou Ming, I don''t know you, but I''m very happy when I''m with you!"


    Lin Xiaowu didn''t know why she left such a sentence, and then ran out.


    Zhou Ming looked at the girl who was a little flustered. With a knowing smile, a warm feeling flowed in his heart. There are many things he doesn''t want to tell Lin Xiaowu. It''s enough for him to bear those dark memories alone.


    A dinner, three people eat happily, Guan Chu did not expect Zhou Ming cooking will be so good, he is old and weak, usually eat less, but tonight, he is eating three bowls of rice. A table of dishes, in a few people''s laughter, was swept away.


    After dinner, Guan Chu went back to his room early to have a rest. The lanterns in the courtyard were lit. Zhou Ming in grey and Lin Xiaowu in red sat on a low wooden stool and watched the stars in the night sky.


    Zhou Ming''s original clothes are worn out of shape. What he is wearing now is Guan Chu''s son''s clothes. The red embroidered skirt Lin Xiaowu wore was left by Guan Chu''s daughter-in-law.


    It''s also a pity that Guan Chu''s son was dragged to join the army by the government soon after he got married, leaving his family behind and joining the army. After a period of time, Guan Chu''s daughter-in-law refused to live as a widow and remarried. This woman is also unfeeling, regardless of her son, he went away, after no news.


    In this way, Guan Chu and his grandson lived together for several years. Fortunately, Guan Chu had done some small businesses in Fanling city. With the government''s subsidies, his grandson''s life was rich and well off, and he didn''t worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    There is no developed technology of Tianyuan world in Yuanxu. As in ancient times, there is no fast transportation, no convenient communication network, and no bright fashion clothes. People here have always lived a simple life.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, what season is it in Tianyuan?"


    Lin Xiaowu counts the stars in the sky and asks Zhou Ming in a delicate voice.


    Zhou Ming thought about it, felt the pleasant cool wind at night, and said, "it''s already winter."


    "It''s the summer solstice here. Tianyuan and Yuanxu are like two worlds."


    The girl opened her hair and showed an innocent smile.


    "Well."


    Two worlds? Zhou Ming looked up at the night sky, slightly closed his eyes, and his huge mental power was released from the Shenfu.


    All the lights are still, and the city is prosperous.


    The spiritual cultivation of the third level of Shenfu in Zhou Ming Dynasty can spread the divine consciousness to a distance of 500 Li.


    Now the situation around him has been seen by him.


    In the dead of night, a stone bridge over a river, a dark shadow, like a ghost, shuttles by.


    The shadow shows his figure, and on his hand is a black cloth in human shape.


    There is nothing to stop the divine sense from visiting. Zhou Ming used his mental power to penetrate the black cloth in an instant.


    Under the black cloth was a young boy with bleeding orifices.


    Zhou Ming''s face was as heavy as water, and he suddenly stood up!


    "Brother Zhou Ming, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Xiaoming was not worried when he saw that dance.


    "Nothing."


    Zhou Ming slowed down and marked the direction of the man''s departure with his divine sense. A light silver light appeared in his eyes. He said to Lin Xiaowu, "it''s late. It''s cold at night. Go to bed early."


    "I..."


    Lin Xiaowu was about to speak, but he felt his head sank and his whole body was paralyzed.


    Zhou Ming picked up Lin Xiaowu and put her on the bed in the wing room.


    After closing the door, Zhou Ming jumped into the air and flew to a certain position in the city.


    "Second brother, this is the last one."


    In a dark corner outside a mansion, two men in black robes were whispering and whispering.


    The second elder brother lifted the black cloth on another man''s hand and took a look. He nodded with satisfaction and looked around. "It''s just the number of 77. The task is finished. Let''s go."


    "Good."


    Another boy jumped into the darkness, and another boy jumped into the dark.


    The second brother looked at the man floating away, and suddenly looked at the eaves of the mansion and found that there was nothing above the eaves. He shook his head in some wonder, followed the direction of the man and disappeared into the darkness ahead.


    After they left, a young man in grey came down from the sky. He was standing just where the second brother was looking.


    "This man is alert."Zhou Ming''s feet pointed a little, the whole person from the eaves to fly lightly, slowly follow behind the two people.


    "Dahua, I always feel that someone is following us."


    Wrapped in a black robe, the second brother catches up with the previous man and says solemnly.


    "Second brother, you are too nervous. There is no ghost in this big night. Who can find us?"


    Dahua is already familiar with the abduction of boys. He hasn''t failed so many times. Can he come out with a big spirit for the last time?

 Chapter 161

    "Maybe it''s my illusion."


    The second elder brother shook his head, but he was still very alert to look around. He was born with sensitivity, which helped him avoid many dangers.


    "Second brother, don''t be suspicious. All the spirit cities are mortals. No one can hinder us at all."


    Dahua doesn''t like it. His second brother is always suspicious and never sees anything happen.


    "I hope so."


    Second brother did not have the same heart as Dahua, but separated a trace of attention, always paying attention to the side of the movement.


    They galloped all the way and finally stopped in front of a towering mansion.


    Green bricks and red tiles, the roof is like an inverted porcelain bowl, covering the three floor square hall below.


    On the wall above the solid gate, there are three big characters inlaid - "city Lord''s Mansion", which seems to show the world.


    Second brother and Dahua came to the gate of the Lord''s mansion. They didn''t mean to enter through the main gate. Instead, they jumped directly onto the second floor and rushed into a spacious open room.


    Inside, a few red candles were burning, and a man in a black robe was sitting on a gold seat.


    The man looks very ugly. His face is covered with scars. The whole face looks blue and black. At a glance, it''s very frightening.


    In front of the man, there is a dark blue cauldron. In the cauldron, the flame is bright, and the red flame is weak when it is in full bloom, dancing like an elf.


    Although this man has ruined his appearance, his origin is not small. If a disciple of the shadow sect is here, he must know his identity, Guo Zhi, the eighth leader of the shadow sect.


    "Chief, fortunately, this is the 49th boy."


    Dahua went to the man, removed the black cloth and put the boy down.


    Guo Zhi carefully looked at the boy on the ground, his eyes showed a color of approval, and then said in a light voice: "well, you''ve done a good job. The materials of the blood pill are complete. I''m going to start alchemy. You step down first."


    "Yes."


    Dahua responded respectfully and was about to leave.


    But at this time, the second brother stepped forward and said, "chief, I always feel something strange tonight. It seems that someone is following me and Dahua."


    Guo Zhi is a very sensitive person. His deep eyes narrowed. His intuition has always been accurate. If he said he was being followed, he must have been followed.


    Guo Zhi couldn''t figure it out. Who dares to have trouble with shadow gate in this spirit city? Is it from Lingyin gate? He soon gave up his stupid idea. As long as no one killed in front of the mountain gate, they would not be born. Except for Shen Yue a few years ago, no one in Yuanxu dared to challenge them.


    When he reached out and stroked the scar on his face, a fierce color appeared in Guo Zhi''s eyes. He suddenly stood up from his seat, stared at the deep open door, and said, "this friend, since you''re here, why don''t you show up?"


    "I''m not your friend."


    A young man in grey came out of the night. He stood on the purple wooden fence and looked at the three people in the open room indifferently.


    Dahua and second brother are shocked to look back, they actually were followed.


    Guo Zhi saw at a glance that Zhou Ming had only seven sections of cultivation. He was quite disdainful. He didn''t know where he had the courage to put on airs in front of him.


    "Since you are here, don''t leave."


    As the voice fell, Guo Zhi raised his hand and captured it. A big unreal hand turned into an invisible confinement, which tightly blocked the space behind Zhou Ming and captured it from the air.


    With the help of the power of heaven and earth, this big hand directly locked Zhou Ming, and made him unable to move just by coercion.


    "Broken!"


    The big hand closed, the golden light flashed, and Zhou Ming roared, but he broke free from the pressure. He flashed a golden lotus palm to fight against the big hand.


    "Boom!"


    The purple wood under Zhou Ming''s body could not bear the threat of such terror. It broke directly and sawdust filled the sky.


    "It''s a bit of strength."


    Guo Zhi saw that he could not do it, and his whole body was filled with the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Zhou Ming felt more and more difficult under the big hand, but he was crazy in his eyes. He did his best to fight!


    The force burst out one after another, and the layers of waves appeared in the air. The illusory hand was instantly submerged in the absolute power.


    After the shock, Guo Zhi waves his hand and rushes out. He understates the situation and helps the former two to fight against the terror.


    "Thank you, chief."


    Second brother and Dahua give thanks to Guo Zhi at the same time.


    "Step back quickly. I can''t hold you in front of this man."


    Guo Zhi goes through the middle between the second brother and Dahua and claps the cauldron to the rear.


    "Yes


    The second brother and Dahua were shocked when they heard the words. They took a look at the cauldron and ran out of the back door of the open house.


    Zhou Ming half kneels on the ground, the corner of his mouth bleeding, just fight to attack, let him hurt not light. Even if he had a crack in his body, he still had a strong fist."Why not? It''s like a mole ant. "


    Guo Zhi walks up to Zhou Ming and looks down at him. His ugly face is full of ridicule.


    Under the heavy power, Zhou Ming''s chest tingles. He knows that this is the unique pressure of Zhuji''s spiritual cultivation. Compared with Guo Zhi, he is still too weak. A source energy master in the early stage of Shenwu realm may become a overlord in the Tianyuan world, but his accomplishments are too insignificant in Yuanxu, a place with powerful spiritual cultivation.


    Do you want to use fantasy realism? Zhou Ming hesitated for a moment. He didn''t use fantasy to realize reality at this time, even if he was faced with a spiritual practice that could kill him at any time. He was waiting, waiting for a long time in his mind.


    "Why are you following them? Say


    Guo Zhi stepped on Zhou Ming''s back and put him on the wooden floor.


    "Guess!"


    Zhou Ming laughed and turned to look at Guo Zhi. He kept coughing up blood foam in his mouth.


    Guo Zhi''s eyes and grins: "you think I can''t know your purpose if I don''t open my mouth?"


    He squatted down and stretched out his index finger. The key point was Zhou Ming''s eyebrow. At this time, Zhou Ming suddenly showed a joking smile.


    Guo Zhi seems to think of something, just out of the hand turned into a fist, toward Zhou Ming''s head in the past!


    [special task: kill five Zhuji spiritual practitioners. Task difficulty: high. Fantasy value of task reward: 5000. ¡¿


    [this task is fulfilled within 72 hours. If it is over 72 hours, it will be regarded as a failure. ¡¿


    [Note: the system will immediately reward 1000 fantasy values for each kill of a Zhuji spiritual cultivation. ¡¿


    [special tasks have higher priority than all tasks and are mandatory tasks. If the mandatory task is not completed, the host will be killed. ¡¿


    it was at this moment that Zhou Ming and other people had no time to look at the pop-up window in his mind. When his mind moved, he immediately used fantasy to realize reality.


    The silver light lingers around, and a Taiji shield appears on Zhou Ming''s body. With great power, Guo Zhi suddenly flies.


    Guo Zhi stops in the air. Zhou Ming''s surging breath of power makes his pupils constrict. This person reminds him of Shen Yue. The scar on his face was caused by that woman, and now, recalling the situation at that time, his heart was filled with hatred.


    When Zhou Ming patted the ground with one hand, he turned over and got up. A black sword appeared in his hand. He stepped on Tiangang step, and thirty-six figures slashed Guo Zhi at the same time.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Although Guo Zhi hated, he didn''t disorganize his square inch. He raised his fingers with both hands and suddenly pointed them out. In an instant, he hit dozens of times with his fingers. Thirty six figures were punctured in the blink of an eye.


    With Guo Zhi''s finger on his chest, Zhou Ming''s steps trembled and he stepped back two steps. Through this attack, Zhou Ming also knew Guo Zhi''s general strength. Guo Zhi''s accomplishments were definitely deeper than Fang Qiang''s. He is now the cultivation in the early stage of Shenwu realm. When he fought with Fang Chong before, he had not been able to fully adapt to his increasing cultivation, so he had to use the second fantasy reality.


    Now, Zhou Ming has mastered the multiple forces in his body. In addition, in the state of fantasy reality, he believes that he has the ability to fight against Zhuji''s spiritual cultivation.


    "Die


    Zhou Ming drinks violently, clenches the black sword and cuts at Guo Zhi obliquely.


    In the face of Zhou Ming''s fierce attack, Guo Zhimu''s intention of killing almost condensed into essence. He is a spiritual practitioner in the middle of foundation building. How can he tolerate such a mole ant''s provocation!


    Guo Zhi''s hands made a seal, and suddenly a hot flame burst out on his body. A fire fist burst out, facing the fierce sword blade.


    The black sword easily passed through the fire fist, and even split Guo Zhi''s body.


    Zhou Ming felt that his sword didn''t touch the entity at all, and it was more like rowing through nothingness.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Guo Zhi''s fire fist suddenly fell on Zhou Ming''s shoulder, a few strands of fire line shot out, Zhou Ming''s shoulder a few more scorched blood holes.


    Zhou Ming''s nerves were burning. His whole right arm was convulsing and twitching. He frowned, turned back and moved away from Guo Zhi.


    "You can''t live half an hour with my fire poison! Ha ha ha


    Guo Zhi''s mouth wrapped in the fire opened and closed up and down, and he laughed wildly and happily.


    Fire poison? Zhou Ming took the black sword in his left hand, sealed all the meridians on his right arm with his spiritual power, and said coldly, "then I will kill you before the fire poison breaks out."


    "It''s up to you?"


    Guo Zhi seems to have heard the funniest thing in the world, and disdains to say: "I, the Vulcan body, ignore any attack. Although I don''t know what kind of secret method you used to improve your own strength, you also want to kill me with your strength. It''s wishful thinking!"


    "If you can kill it, try it and you''ll know!"


    Looking at Guo Zhi''s fearless posture, Zhou Ming sneered to himself. He held a sword with one hand and stepped on Tiangang''s body position. He cut out one sword after another.


    The shadow of the black sword was connected and turned into a huge black sword curtain. The essence of the sword Qi surrounded Guo Zhi, shuttling and shooting endlessly, tearing his flame body madly."Boring


    Guo Zhi turned into nine long and thin lines of fire, which entangled into a long flame and broke through the black sword curtain.


    "Jian Lin, multiple chop!"


    With a turn of the long black sword in his hand, Zhou Ming, with the power of the sword, pulled out hundreds of lacquer black sword lights.


    (to be continued) )

 Chapter 162

    The shadow of the black sword flashes continuously, and the body of the fire dragon is torn in two by the fierce sword Qi!


    "Coagulation


    Guo Zhi''s voice rang out from the void, and the scattered flames gathered one after another and changed into human form again.


    "The fire of hell rises!"


    Guo Zhi put his hands together, a circle of white flames roared in the air, and a cold wave beat him like waves, as if to devour Zhou Ming.


    As soon as the white flame appeared, Zhou Ming felt the danger and picked up the sword with a round of sword Qi.


    Black and white cross each other. The overhanging beam in the open room looks like thin paper. It is directly cut into two sections by sword Qi.


    If this spacious room is blasted, a large number of beams and bricks will fall down one after another, and the scene will be chaotic for a moment.


    Zhou Ming stepped on the edge of the collapsed wall, his sword whirled, a hurricane blew up, and in the blink of an eye, he rolled back the white flame.


    Instead of chasing Zhou Ming at this time, Guo Zhi rushes to the cauldron behind him. He reaches out his hand, and the white flame is all attached to the surface of the cauldron. As soon as the debris gets close to the cauldron, it is suddenly rolled up by a white flame and burned to ashes.


    With the explosion of Guo He Ding''s fists, it can be seen that the upper level of Cheng he''s fists were destroyed.


    "Lizi, dare you!"


    Guo Zhi was so surprised and angry that he seemed to have been greatly offended. He raised his flame fist and blasted upward. Countless lines of fire circled and attacked each other. Suddenly, the fist seal of Zhou Ming was covered by the heat wave and directly scattered.


    Guo Zhi stares at Zhou Ming floating in the air, and his eyes are full of murders. He thought he could easily get rid of Zhou Ming, but what he didn''t expect was that Zhou Ming had a back hand.


    He was refining the pills, but he was delayed by Zhou Ming. I don''t know how much of the precious herbs in the cauldron were wasted. If he kept on pestering, the stove of herbs behind him would be wasted.


    The battle in the city Lord''s mansion awakened those who were immersed in their sleep. They ran out of their bedrooms. Many of them were ill dressed.


    "What happened?"


    A middle-aged man in silk pajamas grabbed a servant who ran by in a panic and asked with a gloomy face.


    This man was startled. He was a handyman in the city Lord''s mansion. He had never seen the city Lord Li Suan many times. He didn''t expect that he would run into him as soon as there was an accident. He calmed down and said with a look of panic: "master, Guo Xianchang is fighting with the devil upstairs. The second floor is destroyed."


    "What?"


    Li Suan noticed that there was a huge gap in the upper layer of the city Lord''s mansion. The upper layer of the second floor had collapsed completely.


    "A sword of ice!"


    Knowing that his time was limited and he didn''t talk to Guo Zhi, Zhou Ming stabbed out with a sword. The cold suddenly rose, and a huge ice dragon suddenly appeared in the void and swooped down!


    Ice attribute!


    Guo Zhi was startled. Among the five elements, the attributes are mutually reinforcing and restraining, the gold conquers the wood, the wood conquers the earth, the earth conquers the water, the water conquers the fire, and the fire conquers the gold. The fire attribute is naturally restrained by the water attribute. The ice spirit root is the variation of the water spirit root. The essence of the two is the same. Ice is the condensation of water. One is rigid, the other is soft, and the other is twin.


    "Li Huo Juesha formation!"


    Guo Zhi didn''t dare to reserve anything at the moment. He made a seal with his hands. The mysterious power between heaven and earth attracted him. Countless fire elements were involved in naturalization, forming a red square array.


    The square rose in the wind and became a few feet in size. Dozens of red and white fire snakes twisted and spewed, fighting with the ice dragon.


    "Crackle, crackle..."


    The confrontation between the frost and the flame, the moist water vapor rising, the city Lord''s mansion was immediately covered by a layer of white fog.


    Guo Mingzhi''s sword is still in the past, and the power of the black sword is still in the past.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes were attentive, and his palm burst out. A golden lotus fell violently, and his sharp palm burst open. The red and white fire snakes were suddenly scattered. A large number of small white flames fell on the hard wood on the ground, burning and corroding, forming irregular holes.


    "Stab -"


    when black mang was near, Guo Zhi turned sideways and stabbed the black sword directly into the ground behind him. Li Huo''s killing array was broken, and he spat out a mouthful of blood when he was stunned.


    "Frozen!"


    Zhou Ming moves up with one hand. The black sword blows cold, and countless ice crystals condense. In an instant, the red tripod behind Guo Zhi is covered with a layer of ice, and the flame in the tripod goes out quietly.


    Guo Zhi saw that the traditional Chinese medicine in the cauldron had been destroyed, and in his short breath, he spewed out a mouthful of bright red.


    "If I don''t kill you today, it will be hard for me to get rid of Guo Zhi''s hatred."


    Guo Zhi''s eyes are red, and his intention of killing reaches the peak at this moment. He takes one step, and the distance between the two comes in an instant. A long flame gun flashes across Zhou Ming''s head!


    Thunderbolt! It''s amazing!


    Seeing the long gun in Guo Zhi''s hand, Zhou Ming also mentioned his spirit. He opened his mind and tried his best to catch the gap between Guo Zhi''s movements.Guo Zhi saw that Zhou Ming didn''t fight back, as if he was waiting to die. He couldn''t help but wonder. Was this man surprised by his power? In any case, his shot is irrecoverable, and he can only fight with it. This shot, condensed all his spirit, this can be said to be his stab, the most peak shot!


    Guo Zhi was more fierce, but Zhou Ming was not moved. He was just like a fool, waiting for the tip of the terrible flame gun to explode his head.


    However, at the moment when the tip of the gun is about to touch the skin between Zhou Ming''s forehead, the picture is still!


    Zhou Ming''s eyes were full of vitality. The world he saw at this time had faded its original color, leaving only black and white. He stepped on the Tiangang step, turned his body, flashed directly over the point of the spear, committed himself to Guo Zhi, and hit him in the chest with a cold fist!


    When the picture is restored, Guo Zhi shoots into the air, and the huge power of fire lights up that half of the darkness.


    "Boom!"


    The endless cold attacked the whole body. Zhou Ming punched Guo Zhi''s chest, and his body became stiff.


    "How could it be?"


    Guo Zhi can''t believe it. He doesn''t know how Zhou Ming evades his shot. Even if Zhou Ming uses the secret method to upgrade to his own level, he can''t evade that shot. It''s too weird and outrageous!


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Zhou Ming sneered and kicked off Guo Zhi. He used his divine sense to lock Guo Zhi''s body, intertwined the fingertips of his hands, and then pressed the palm down!


    "Hum ~"


    there was a metallic hum in the void. A golden array appeared under Guo Zhi, and several golden sharp blades flew from the array. Guo Zhi had no resistance at this time, so he could only watch the golden sharp blades cut through his body.


    [if you successfully kill a medium-term spiritual practitioner of foundation building, you will be rewarded with 1000 fantasy points. ¡¿


    [special task completion progress: 1 / 5. ¡¿


    the bloody flowers are blooming in the night sky. Zhou Ming raises his hand to disperse the lotus cutting array in the void. With a move, he inserts the black sword into the floor and flies down to the courtyard.


    When the divine sense swept, Zhou Ming looked at the people who were still in a daze and asked in a cold voice, "where is the Lord of the city?"


    At this time, all the people came back to their senses. They had just seen the earth shaking battle between Zhou Ming and Guo Zhi. Guo Zhi was full of fire. Even though they could not see their movements clearly, they were shocked by the means of going to heaven and earth.


    "Immortal, I''m here, I''m here."


    At this time, Li Suan came out of the crowd tremblingly. He secretly looked at Zhou Ming and immediately lowered his head.


    Li Suan''s expression and manner were in the eyes of Zhou Ming. He asked flatly, "where are those boys locked up?"


    When Li Suan heard this, he swung his legs and knelt down immediately. He crawled on the ground and looked at Zhou Ming, trembling all over and said: "immortal, the boy is all captured by the leader of the shadow gate. It has nothing to do with me! It really has nothing to do with me! Please don''t kill me


    Zhou Ming looks at Li Suan, who is scared to death. His brow is slightly wrinkled. He has the memory of Shen Yue and naturally knows that Guo Zhi is the leader of the shadow gate. However, he didn''t expect that the leader of the shadow gate would come to the spirit city to be a demon himself.


    Li Suan is a mortal, and it''s not surprising that he would be intimidated by the people of shadow gate. The strange things Guan Chu said seem to have something to do with shadow gate.


    When Li Suan said this, all the people behind him looked at him in amazement. A few days ago, there were some very ugly people in Fanling city. Their clothes were very similar to those black robed people who didn''t show up a few years ago. After entering the city, these people went straight to the Lord''s residence. After a conversation with Li Suan, Li Suan regarded these people as guests of honor. He not only provided them with food and shelter, but also specially warned them that they were all immortals of Taoism. Please don''t disturb them.


    Now that Li Suan has told the truth himself, they just feel creepy. No wonder strange things happen in the spirit city recently. It turns out that it''s all the people of the shadow sect who are making trouble.


    People looked at Li Suan kneeling on the ground, eyes had a subtle change.


    "I ask you where are those boys?"


    Zhou Ming''s eyes glared and his words were filled with murderous air. He used his divine sense to sweep the whole city Lord''s mansion, but he didn''t find any trace of the boys. Even the second elder brother and Dahua were not seen at this time.


    "Immortal, immortal, don''t kill me! I''ll take you there now! "


    Zhou Ming''s terrible pressure came. Li Suan felt that his blood would stop flowing. He kept kowtowing on the ground for fear that Zhou Ming would kill him if he didn''t agree.


    "Go."


    When Zhou Ming mentioned Li Suan, he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    All the people in the city Lord''s mansion looked at each other in the same place. They were surprised at Zhou Ming''s unpredictable methods, and they were moved by Li Suan''s timidity


    "Immortal, this is it. This is my secret room for gold and silver. "


    Li Suan, holding a key, said to Zhou Ming, who was standing behind him in fear."Open."


    Zhou Ming''s tone is as cold as ever. His divine sense sweeps into the secret room first, and a chill rises from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 163

    It was very dark in the secret room. There was a lot of gold in the middle, and in the corner, it was bloodstained and shocking. Forty eight boys collapsed on the ground with weak breath. Some of them even broke their hands and feet, arms and limbs, which made people feel cold.


    After Li Suan opened the door, he lit the oil lamp hanging by the door. The light was shining, full of sad scenes.


    Seeing these half dead boys, Li Suan took a cool breath. He didn''t dare to approach the secret room before, and he didn''t know what Guo Zhi would do with them after catching them. Now, it''s really tragic.


    Zhou Ming looked cold and didn''t know what he thought. He fixed his eyes on the boys and said nothing.


    Li Suan saw Zhou Ming''s extremely gloomy expression, and his whole body was almost shaken to pieces. Zhou Ming is a ruthless man who can kill even Guo Zhi. He is just like an ant on the roadside. He can see that Zhou Ming''s anger is brewing in his heart. What should he do if he takes himself out later?


    Want to reach here, Li calculate two shiver, under a moist.


    Zhou Ming ignored the ugly Li Suan. He walked up to the boys and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, you are safe now."


    I don''t know if they can hear me. With that, Zhou Ming turned and walked out. If you want to stay at the door of the city, you''d better know how to be a doctor


    "Yes, I''ll see the doctor right away."


    Li Ji didn''t expect that Zhou Ming didn''t kill him. Fortunately, he got his life back. He didn''t understand what Zhou Ming meant. After Zhou Ming left, he rushed out of the secret room with a stink.


    Zhou Ming relieved the illusion of reality and returned to the upper level of the city Lord''s mansion. He scanned the broken wood and bricks everywhere and came to the front of the Dan Ding.


    The tripod is carved with an elegant pattern, and the tripod is carved with a cloud and mist.


    Who could have imagined that this magnificent ink blue red cauldron was the alchemy tool of a man in the evil way a few minutes ago.


    Zhou Ming clapped his hand on the top of the cauldron, and a huge force burst out. The cauldron turned over and poured out a pile of burnt black dregs.


    Zhou Ming vaguely felt that the cauldron was an object of origin. Although he was not proficient in alchemy, he was not sure that it would be useful in the future.


    A little thought, he is the ink green Dan Ding received the system backpack.


    The upper class is in a mess, but no one dares to clean it up in the city Lord''s mansion. Zhou Ming''s divine sense sweeps it and finds that there is a cherry red spear beside Guo Zhi''s corpse. He reaches for it and the spear flies to his hand.


    The body of the gun is about nine feet long. The whole body is pure red in flame. I don''t know what kind of metal it is made of. The head of the gun is a sharp flame with five red flame streaks, which seem to be naturally generated and printed inside the head.


    Holding the gun, Zhou Ming felt a hot breath flowing along his palm from his meridians. Without waiting for the breath to go further, he cut off the connection with the gun and sent it to the system backpack.


    "I''m afraid it''s a magic weapon..."


    With that, Zhou Ming stepped up and disappeared into the night sky.


    Yuanxu, there is a vast sea area, called dark magic sea. There is an island on the opposite side of the dark magic sea, called Yingxu island.


    Yingxu Island, a towering building towering, surrounded by some low pavilions, with a sharp contrast. Here is the shadow gate.


    In the hall of the building, above two rows of Solid Mahogany seats, sat eight people in black robes.


    "There''s something wrong with Lao ba. When did our shadow sect suffer such humiliation? We have to find this man and let him taste the pain of thousands of cuts."


    A skinny man with a long beard clenched the armrest of his seat, and his words made no secret of his inner murder. This man is Zhao Zhixuan, the third leader of shadow sect.


    "First Lao Jiu''s soul jade card was broken, and now Lao BA''s soul jade card is broken. We all feel the same breath through the jade plate. Who is this person? How can you be so capable? "


    A man with green hair, leaning on his temples, frowned and thought. He is the second leader of the shadow gate, shenliu.


    "No matter who this person is, we must pay attention to the strength of this person. He killed eight and nine, which has already affected our plan. "


    A haggard old man touched his decadent palms and said. This old man is the four leaders of shadow gate, Shanquan.


    "What do you suggest?"


    The first seat is a middle-aged man. He is like a steady politician. He has no fierce and fierce air on his face. When he opens his mouth, he gives people a strong and stable feeling. He is the leader of shadow gate, Lou Qingyuan.


    The fifth leader is an old woman who looks like she is nearly a flower. She leans on a snake shaped crutch beside her. From the appearance, she is the oldest of these people. She bows her hand to Lou Qingyuan and says, "it''s all up to the big leader."The faces of the six leaders and the seven leaders are similar. They are huge and muscular. They look like fierce beasts in human form. The name of the six leaders is Fang Qian, and the name of the seven leaders is Fang Kun. They are two brothers.


    They looked at each other, stood up and said to Lou Qingyuan, "we all depend on the arrangement of the chief."


    At last, everyone turned their eyes to the charming woman sitting in the last position. She was just like her name. Su Mei was the ten leaders of the shadow gate.


    Su Mei with slender jade finger a hook red lips, a pair of eyes with a smile, jiaosheng way: "all by big leader arrangement."


    "So good."


    Lou Qing nodded his head and said: "this matter needs to be considered in the long run. Shen Yue was a lesson from the past. This man obviously came to the shadow gate. We should not rush to do it before we know his strength. During this period of time, you can''t go out to sea unless you need to. I believe that before long, the man will come to the door by himself. "


    "Yes."


    The seven leaders all gave their fists to Lou Qingyuan.


    Fanling city.


    Zhou Ming quietly went back to his room and sat cross legged on the bed. At this time, there was still a period of time before dawn. He just took advantage of the break to recover his mental strength.


    His consciousness is immersed in his own sea of knowledge. Zhou Ming uses the mental and spiritual skills to communicate with the spiritual energy of the outside world. A little silver light and shadow are pulled over. His soul of consciousness is immersed in boundless coolness.


    The silver in Shenfu gradually filled, and soon it reached the state of overflowing. At this time, Zhou Ming no longer absorbed the spiritual energy from the outside world. He understood that his divine home had been saturated. He was still in the stage of mental enlightenment. Without a suitable opportunity, he could not enter the next stage. If he continued to absorb the spiritual energy, it would only do him a lot of harm without any benefit.


    Spiritual cultivation is different from physical cultivation. They are essentially different. Physical cultivation is to condense energy. As long as the cultivation reaches home, the cultivation will naturally grow, but spiritual cultivation is different. Spirit is a person''s soul. If you want to improve your spiritual cultivation, it is not enough to rely on mental Dharma. More importantly, you need to understand the universe, that is, a person''s state of mind.


    When the state of mind reaches a certain height, the soul will become strong, the strength of the soul will increase, and the spiritual power will rise to a higher level. Some practitioners often don''t pay attention to sharpening their mood and are eager to improve their cultivation, so they are easy to get possessed.


    For example, when Zhou Ming broke through the state of Hua Qi, he was forced to break through because of his unstable state of mind, which led to his obsession. At that time, if Xiao Hong didn''t do it, he might have turned into a pile of bones on the long road of cultivation.


    With the improvement of cultivation, Zhou Ming gradually felt the vastness of the world. Compared with this world, people are so insignificant. Cultivation is against heaven. In order to get rid of the limitation of the body, fight with heaven and fight with the earth, any one who is careless may fall. In the rules of the underworld, creatures seem so small.


    Thinking of Xiaohong''s 300000 years, Zhou Ming can''t help but smile bitterly. He doesn''t know whether he can reach the height of transcending heaven and earth and save Xiaohong from inferno. He began to doubt himself. What is the significance of what he is doing now? When can I reach that remote realm?


    Lying in his sea of knowledge, Zhou Ming was confused. He has doubted himself more than once. What is he doing? Zhou you, Xue Ling, Shen Yue, Xiao Hong Face after face appeared in front of his eyes. He reached out and wanted to touch it, but he grabbed it.


    Dust to dust, earth to earth, will be mercilessly teased by fate in the end.


    A chill came from his body, and Zhou Ming suddenly woke up. He sat up from the sea of knowledge and returned to his body.


    Zhou Ming opened his eyes and saw Lin Xiaowu, who was only wearing a single dress, shivering and curling up in his arms. Because he was sitting in bed, their posture was extremely indecent.


    "Xiao Wu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Ming doesn''t care what kind of posture he and Lin Xiaowu are in. Lin Xiaowu sends out a terrible chill. Just next to her, Zhou Ming feels a piercing cold.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, I''m cold..."


    It looks very cold, and Lin''s words are as painful as ice.


    Zhou Ming grabs the quilt and wraps it around Lin Xiaowu. He hugs Lin Xiaowu and tries to use his body temperature to help Lin Xiaowu relieve the cold inside. But he knew that it was of little use. If he wanted to survive the bitter cold, he had to rely on Lin Xiaowu himself.


    Lin Xiaowu has ice spirit root, and is pure spirit root.


    People with mixed spiritual roots generally don''t activate the inner spiritual root attribute before building the foundation, but pure spiritual roots are different. People with pure spiritual roots will show the inner spiritual root attribute in some form even if they don''t build the foundation.


    Lin Xiaowu''s state was caused by the cold explosion of Bing Linggen in his body. As long as she doesn''t build the foundation successfully one day, the ice cold in her body will continue to attack, and when she builds the foundation successfully and completely grasps the ice property in her body, this phenomenon will gradually disappear.


    (to be continued) £©


    PS: for example, seeking a collection, most of the previous mistakes have been corrected, which does not affect reading.

 Chapter 164

    Zhou Ming then remembered that when he first met Lin Xiaowu, he woke up very cold in the morning. At that time, Lin Xiaowu was beside him. Should he


    "Zhou Ming... Brother Zhou Ming, I''m sorry, I''m really too cold to stand, I I think if I could find someone to hold it, it would not be so cold... "


    Lin Xiaowu trembles and holds Zhou Ming''s clothes tightly to his chest.


    "It''s OK. I know everything."


    Zhou Ming felt Lin Xiaowu''s short breath, and the icy cold that pierced his muscles and bones made him feel endless pity. The girl has to suffer from such extreme cold every night. She must be suffering a lot.


    Although Zhou Ming didn''t get along with Lin Xiaowu for a long time, from the beginning, he regarded Lin Xiaowu as his sister from the bottom of his heart. Now he helps her share the cold, so he naturally has no complaints.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, thank you... Thank you."


    Lin Xiaowu nestles up to Zhou Ming, and her eyes are covered by her hair, with the color of happiness.


    "Nothing. That''s what I should do."


    Zhou Ming has always felt guilty for Lin Xiaowu. At the beginning, he was not strong enough to keep Lin Xiaowu in Tianyuan world. Now when he comes to Yuanxu, he is also in danger. Lin Xiaowu follows him and only gets involved with him.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, you are a good man."


    Although Lin Xiaowu was cold in body and mind, she could not help laughing. Her pale smile was especially beautiful.


    "Yes, I am a good man."


    Zhou Ming did not refute Lin Xiaowu this time, but laughed at himself. He once said to Lin Xiaowu that good man is a derogatory term for him. Now, however, he accepted the title of "good man", because there is real "evil" in the world.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, I feel at ease and warm when I''m around you. Do you think we were father and daughter in our last life?"


    The chill on Lin Xiaowu''s body is much weaker than just now, and her voice is much smoother than before.


    "Father and daughter?"


    Zhou Ming didn''t understand. He looked down, but saw that Lin Xiaowu''s breath gradually returned to symmetry, and he seemed to be asleep with his eyes closed.


    Feeling the chill on Lin Xiaowu''s body subside, Zhou Ming is also relieved. He slowly flattens Lin Xiaowu''s body and makes her lie down naturally.


    Looking at Lin Xiaowu with a relaxed eyebrow and a quiet face, Zhou Ming smiles and sits cross legged. He calms down and runs Zhou Tian Guiyuan.


    Zhou Ming mobilizes the source energy in his body, and the source energy circulates along the meridians and acupoints in his body. But before this Sunday was finished, he felt something was wrong. When he runs the source energy, it is much more sluggish than usual. When the source energy passes through some meridians of his right hand, it seems that some foreign body is pulled to beat.


    Hasn''t it been cleaned up yet? When Zhou Ming was fighting Guo Zhi, he just sealed the meridians on his right arm with his spiritual power to prevent the spread of fire and poison. After killing Guo Zhi, Zhou Ming began to use his spiritual power to expel the fire poison in his body. When his right hand was the same, he began to look for the boys. He did not carefully explore the meridians in his body. Now it seems that the fire poison still remains.


    Guo Zhi didn''t know what kind of skill he was practicing. The flame derived from his body could carry a trace of cold poison. It seems that his white flame was caused by the poison of yin and cold.


    Although the residual fire poison can no longer pose a threat to himself, Zhou Ming is still very uncomfortable. After all, it''s the evil poison left by the spiritual cultivation of building foundation. Maybe it will give you a little surprise at the critical moment. It is better to solve these hidden dangers as soon as possible.


    Zhou Ming wrapped the fire poison on the meridians with source energy and pushed it down a little bit. He wanted to condense all the fire poison into the palm of his right hand, and then forced it out through the pores of his skin.


    When the fire poison was all piled up on the palm of Zhou Ming''s right hand, Zhou Ming was trying to push out the fire poison with source energy, but unexpectedly, the fire poison seemed to have a root, attached to the skin of the palm of his right hand, and did not move.


    Zhou Ming frowned tightly. What''s the matter? Can''t he force out the fire poison with his current cultivation?


    Zhou Ming constantly increased the output of source energy, even the source energy was released, but it was of no help. The fire poison, like a dog skin plaster, stuck on the palm of his right hand, motionless and stubborn.


    Finally, Zhou Ming gave up. Anyway, the remaining fire poison had no effect on him, and he was too lazy to waste his fantasy value to force the fire poison out.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Ming opened his eyes and looked out of the window at the brightening sky. Then he calmed down to absorb the energy from the outside world and stabilized his cultivation.


    The source energy concentration of Yuanxu is much higher than that of Tianyuan world. In just a few breath time, Zhou Ming completely assimilated the cultivation inherited from Xueling. At this time, he really felt a great force burst out from his body, and the rules of heaven and earth formed a rudiment in his mind.


    When Zhou Ming entered the realm of Shenwu, he never felt uncomfortable, because Shen Yue''s memory had been rooted in his mind.


    Shen Yue was originally an energy master of Shenwu realm. Now, Zhou Ming jumps from Huaqi realm to Shenwu realm. He has a very clear understanding of his physical ability, so there will not be a situation that the mind can not adapt to the physical strength.Zhou Ming was helpless. Shen Yue should have calculated this for a long time.


    Thinking of Xiao Hong and Shen Yue''s selfless efforts, Zhou Ming feels guilty. Is it really worth it for their worthless chess pieces?


    He went to the window and saw an old figure outside the courtyard, staring at the distant sky in a daze. He felt sad. Dusk is always accompanied by loneliness, just like the distant sunrise, which rises in the morning and falls in the evening. Day after day, heaven and earth will last forever.


    Zhou Ming put down his mind, went out of the room, came to Guan Chui, and said with a smile, "Uncle Guan, your grandson, found it."


    "What?"


    Guan Chu, who was still in a daze, suddenly became energetic and fell to the ground. He kept kowtowing to Zhou Ming: "God, be kind! God, please help me! Thank you, fairy. Thank you, fairy! "


    Zhou Ming leaned over to lift Guan Chu up and said, "Uncle Guan, I''ve said I''m not a fairy, but you and I are predestined. I have a grudge with the shadow gate, so it''s just my duty. Don''t kneel down to me any more. I''m still young, isn''t it a pity to me?"


    Guan Chu thought that Zhou Ming was a cold person, but after getting along with him, he also saw that Zhou Ming had no airs of a monk. When he treated him, he was completely friendly and comfortable.


    "Uncle Guan, let''s go to the city Lord''s mansion with me. How is your grandson now? You have to confirm for yourself."


    Zhou Ming, holding Guan Chu, sighed as he recalled the bloody and miserable scene of last night.


    Zhou Ming didn''t want to disturb Lin Xiaowu''s rest, but he woke her up from her sleep.


    In this way, Zhou Ming took Guan Chul and Lin Xiaowu to the city master''s residence.


    Li Ming, who had been waiting for him to go to bed all night, was waiting for the doctor to help him.


    "Immortal, you drink tea."


    As soon as he came in, he led them to the luxurious hall, where they were seated and served tea.


    Zhou Ming didn''t plan to take Li Suan''s good intentions. Instead of looking at the tea on the table, he said to Li Suan directly, "come on, take me to meet those boys."


    Guan Chu and Lin Xiaowu look at Li Suan, who is a bit sloppy. They have their own ideas, one is confused, the other is curious.


    Guan Chu wondered what happened last night. Zhou Ming brought himself to the city Lord''s mansion. Is it because the city Lord is related to this? Looking at the damage of the Lord''s house, he vaguely thought of the bad side. However, he just shook his head secretly, thinking so much, what to do? As long as you can find your grandson, isn''t that good? As an ordinary citizen, it''s not his turn to worry about these things.


    Lin Xiaowu''s mind is simple. She is just curious why a city leader becomes so sloppy? Looking at Li Suan''s respectful attitude towards Zhou Ming, have they known each other for a long time?


    Li Suan and Zhou Ming come to a wide empty room. On the beds, there are young boys. Several doctors are treating the wounds of these boys with herbal medicine.


    "Doudou."


    Guan Chu ran to a boy who lost his right hand, and his eyes shed turbid tears. He never thought that his grandson would come back to him. At the moment when his grandson was abducted, he was already desperate. It was only when Zhou Ming appeared that he was able to light up a ray of hope. But when he saw the empty right hand, he was dejected. God was too cruel to him.


    Seeing Li Suan coming, an old doctor came to him and said, "Lord of the city, some of these children are seriously injured. I''m afraid they won''t survive."


    Li Suan looked back and carefully asked Zhou Ming, "immortal, look at this..."


    "Which children?"


    Zhou Ming felt as if he had been hit by a stone. He looked at the doctor and asked in a voice.


    When the doctor saw that Li Suan called Zhou Ming Xianchang, he thought that Zhou Ming was a man of great origin. He didn''t do anything. He went to several beds in the corner and sighed, "these are the children. They are all broken. I''ve tried my best."


    After that, he gently lifted the thin quilt that covered the boys, revealing the miserable situation underneath.


    "Ah


    Lin Xiaowu exclaimed, subconsciously covering his eyes.


    The six dying boys, with no hands or feet, were like deformed "human sticks" lying on the cotton mats. They were really terrified.


    Looking at the six boys, Zhou Ming felt very sad. The people of shadow gate were really twisted and vicious. They were able to deal with them!


    "Brother Zhou Ming..."


    Although Lin Xiaowu felt that such a scene was terrible, he still sympathized with these boys from the bottom of his heart. If Zhou Ming has a way, she hopes that Zhou Ming can save their lives.

 Chapter 165

    "Sorry, I can''t save them."


    Zhou Ming shook his head and whispered. These children, almost all of them, are in a state of exhausted vitality. If they want to save them, they will only die unless they use the perverse life wheel sharing technique to force them to continue their vitality.


    It''s a pity that even if they have lost so many things to share their lives, how can they delay their life? He is not a saint. Now he can''t even save Zhou you, let alone these unknown children.


    "Well, I know that one of the ways of life is not reversible by external forces."


    The doctor with white hair bowed his head and sighed, and put the thin quilt on the boys again.


    Zhou Ming took a look at Li Suan with some instructions in his eyes.


    Li Suan was also shrewd, and soon he would come over and say to Zhou Ming, "since the immortal can''t save them, they can only let their families come and take them away. Of course, the family members of these boys can get a large sum of compensation. I''ll tell them to go on now. "


    With that, Li Suan went outside and immediately arranged a series of things for the servants to invite the boys'' families to come. As the head of a city, he naturally knows what to do before and after people. Now Zhou Ming is here. If he doesn''t handle the affairs properly, he will be the city leader for so many years.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, these children are so pitiful."


    Lin Xiaowu pulls Zhou Ming''s clothes and her eyes turn red.


    Zhou Ming was speechless. These children didn''t need to suffer such cruel torture. It''s only the evil and evil of the shadow gate that they used these children as experimental objects.


    Yin Xu Island, shadow gate.


    In the luxurious room, a few red and white robes fell under the bed. A man and a woman were entangled in the red curtain accounting room, enjoying the bed.


    Outside the window, the sky is overcast, the waves are rolling, not a few minutes, it is a storm.


    "Chief, you are as powerful as ever?"


    In the bosom, I saw the leader of the ten delicate buildings singing in the dark.


    "Come on, what are you doing this time?"


    Lou Qingyuan pushes Su Mei away and walks out of bed with her strong body bare. She puts on a single dress and says faintly.


    "The chief is so unkind. When you''re happy, don''t you think about taking pity on me again?"


    Su Mei seems to want dissatisfaction, with a bit uncomfortable on her face, white Lou Qingyuan.


    Lou Qingyuan leaned against the window and looked at the sea in the distance. He sneered, "the color is a bone scraper. What do you think I don''t know? You would never have lived to this day if you hadn''t thought that you were our cauldron. "


    When Su Mei heard Lou Qingyuan''s joking tone, she didn''t get angry. Instead, her face changed greatly. She fell down from the bed and knelt down on her knees. She said with a worried face: "you know what''s wrong."


    Lou Qingyuan turned around and appreciated Su Mei''s flustered state. He said without hesitation: "women are nothing but playthings to us. Don''t think that after giving our bodies several times, we can ask for them endlessly."


    "Cheap maidservant, remember."


    Su Mei was lying on the ground and didn''t dare to get up.


    Lou Qingyuan eyes slightly closed, "get up, put on clothes, there are a few things to give you."


    Su Mei put on her clothes and stood in front of the bed, completely concealing her usual coquettish and licentious temperament.


    "First thing, I need you to go out to sea."


    Lou Qingyuan went to Su Mei and put up a finger.


    Why did Su Mei not allow her to go to sea?


    Before Su Mei could figure it out, Lou Qingyuan raised a finger again. "The second thing, after going out to sea, you find the man and do everything you can to stay by his side and watch him."


    "Chief, this..."


    Su Mei is worried. How can she not know Lou Qingyuan''s intention? Lou Qingyuan wants to use her as bait to lead the person who killed Fang Qiang and Guo Zhi to the shadow gate.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Lou Qingyuan''s eyes sank, staring at Su Mei.


    "I''m going out to sea."


    Su Mei clenched her teeth and turned to walk out.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lou Qingyuan''s insipid voice rang out again. He came to Su Mei and asked with an easy-going face: "how is the cultivation of the secret cutting formula?"


    "The secret cutting formula has been cultivated to a great degree."


    Although Su Mei didn''t know why Lou Qingyuan asked her about her Kung Fu, she still answered with her fist in her arms. This time out to sea, her fate has long been controlled by Lou Qingyuan.


    On Lou Qingyuan''s face, a trace of elegance gradually disappeared. The black arc on his hand flashed, and two sharp and thin machetes suddenly appeared.


    Lou Qingyuan handed these two machetes to Su Mei, attached them to her ear and said, "the last thing is to hurt him seriously, or Kill him. "


    Su Mei''s pupils shrink slightly. She steps back and kneels on the ground with a machete in her hand.Lou Qingyuan waved to Su Mei with great satisfaction, "go ahead, don''t let others find out."


    "Yes."


    Su Mei put away her machete and went to the shadow of the corner to merge with the darkness.


    In the other room of shadow gate, two leaders Shen Liu and four leaders Shan all sit in front of a round table in a strange atmosphere.


    "Lao Ba went out this time to make blood pills."


    Shenliu clenched the tea cup in his hand, looked at Shanquan and said.


    "Second leader, don''t blame me for this. Guo Zhi wants to replenish the whole blood. I''m just telling him how to make the blood pill."


    Shanquan looked at shenliu with a smile and shook the cup in his hand.


    Shenliu has a good relationship with Guo Zhi. This time Guo Zhi has an accident, he naturally finds Shanquan who tells Guo Zhi about xuedanfang and wants to ask him for an explanation.


    "The essence blood of 7749 boys is needed for the drug introduction of Xuedan. I think the four leaders should be very clear about that."


    Shenliu put down the tea cup, with a little bit of bad tone.


    "Yes, so what?"


    When it came into contact with the tea, a wisp of cold water filled the face. "Why do we all use this method to make the cup empty?" he said


    Shen Liu was slightly surprised, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Two leaders, I''ll make it clear. I know the relationship between you and Guo Zhi. This time Guo Zhi went out to make blood pills, I just asked him to help me find a poison. Don''t talk about the boy''s blood essence. We all practice evil ways, and we don''t know how many karma we have. If you''re not happy, go to the man who killed Guo Zhi to talk about it. Why can''t you get along with me? "


    Shanquan stood up and walked out slowly with his hands on his back, without bothering shenliu.


    Shenliu looks at Shanquan''s back and crushes the tea cup in front of him. He was very clear in his heart. On the surface, Shanquan was right, but in his heart, there were all kinds of tricks.


    Shan Quan gives Guo Zhi the prescription of blood pills. It''s not as simple as asking him to go out and look for poison. If there''s no hidden transaction, who can believe it.


    The reason why Shen Liu talked about the boy''s blood essence is to talk about it. Although they practice evil ways, they can''t do some taboos.


    For example, Guo Zhi used the essence and blood of the 49 boys to make pills. If he was allowed to do this, he would never touch it. Even if the body''s blood gas loss, he will certainly find other peaceful methods to recover, rather than through such extreme means to condense the blood pill and recover his own blood gas.


    "Shadow gate, now it has become an evil way."


    Shen Liu sighed and murmured to himself


    To take a boy''s blood essence, we must let it bleed for three days and three nights, and finally take a wisp of heart blood. Only when he takes out the elixir, he can''t use it as the best medicine to disperse blood in his body.


    Guo Zhi had been preparing for a long time. Just three days ago, he bled the 48 boys he had captured. The 49th boy was his last step in refining the blood pill. While taking out the blood essence of the other 48 boys, he released the last boy''s blood. Only in this way can the blood pill be completed.


    Guo Zhi set up a teleportation array at the back of the open room and in the secret room. If there had not been Zhou Ming, an uninvited guest, he would have transferred the 48 boys in the secret room and successfully condensed the blood pill.


    However, the appearance of Zhou Ming disrupted Guo Zhi''s original plan. He not only failed to refine the blood pill, but also lost his life.


    The Dahua and the second brother sent the 49th boy to the secret room through Guo Zhi''s teleportation array. It can be seen that Guo Zhi didn''t open the teleportation array for a long time. They were flustered. Thinking of Guo Zhi''s command, they hurried away with the last boy in their arms, waiting for Guo Zhi''s rest.


    But the left and the right couldn''t see Guo Zhi. They couldn''t help it. As soon as it was light, they found an inn and hid.


    "Second brother, I just went out to inquire. There''s something big going on in the Lord''s mansion."


    In an inn room, two men in black sat together, their faces ugly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The second brother looked at the boy on the bed and asked.


    "Our identity has been revealed, chief. He''s dead."


    Dahua swallowed his saliva and said in disbelief.


    "What?"


    The second elder brother trembled and almost sat on the ground. The young man was so terrible that even their leader was no match?!


    "What shall we do now?"


    Dahua asked anxiously.


    "Run, leave Fanling city at once!"


    The second elder brother went to the window and looked down. He pulled off his black robe very decisively.


    "What about the boy?"


    Dahua looked at the boy on the bed and asked again."Fool! We can''t protect ourselves now. Do you think you can protect us with him? "


    The second elder brother was so angry that he clapped Da Hua''s brain. Without saying a word, he pulled him through the window and jumped out.


    "Second brother, where are we going now?"


    The two fell into the street, and the crowd in the street screamed and ran away.


    "Run to a crowded place and rush out of the city!"


    The second brother jumped into the crowd quickly.

 Chapter 166

    In the hall of the city Lord''s mansion, Li Suan was giving compassionate payments to the boys'' families when a steward burst in.


    The boy said in a flurry: "master, it''s not good. The patrol guards have heard that the two shadow disciples are rushing out of the city. Many people have been injured by them!"


    On hearing this, Li Suan said something bad and ran out in a hurry. The two disciples of shadow sect and Guo Zhi are the same kind of people. Ordinary soldiers can''t help them at all, so he can only ask Zhou Ming for help at this time.


    As soon as Li Suan came to the courtyard, he bumped into Zhou Ming, who had just come out of the room. He covered his nose with a look of panic and said, "immortal Immortal, the two disciples of the shadow gate are trying to break out of the city. The ordinary soldiers in the city are not their opponents at all. Can you... "


    Before Li Suan finished, Zhou Ming turned to Lin Xiaowu and said, "Xiaowu, wait for me here."


    "Well."


    Lin Xiaowu knows that Zhou Ming is going to deal with the two disciples of shadow gate. She can''t help them. All she can do is to wait in the Lord''s mansion.


    Zhou Ming nodded slightly, then took a step and flew into the sky.


    Lin Xiaowu''s eyes twinkled as she looked at Zhou Mingyuan. Her green face showed a little stubborn


    Under the gate of Fanling City stood two rows of grim looking soldiers, holding long swords and waiting for them, staring at the two ugly people who appeared in front of them.


    "Second brother, do you want to kill me?"


    Dahua calmed the agitation in his body, looked at these soldiers reluctantly, rotating a silver dagger with blood in his hand, and said in a cruel voice.


    "Kill."


    That two elder brothers only say a word, turn a knife with palm, the whole person rushes in front of a soldier, a palm splits.


    "Puff!"


    Blood flying, those soldiers can not see the speed of the second brother, see a brother''s body split in two!


    "Kill them


    These soldiers are also bloody. Seeing their brothers killed, they all have red eyes. They draw their swords out of their scabbard and slash at their second brother and Dahua.


    "A mob."


    Dahua disdains to smile. As soon as he swipes the dagger in his hand, two soldiers suddenly fall down. They stare until they die, and they don''t understand how they were killed.


    Dahua is the cultivation of the fifth section of physical training. It''s not easy to kill these soldiers. The dagger in his hand is extremely sharp. As long as he uses a little strength, he can easily take their lives.


    But the second brother is different. He is in the sixth stage of cultivation, but his killing method is extremely cruel. With a pair of palms, he easily tore up several soldiers. The flesh and blood splashed on his face. Instead, he became more and more excited.


    Immersed in the joy of killing, they did not know that a figure was watching them.


    Just as they were about to kill all the soldiers guarding the city, a pair of energetic hands came down from the sky, and great pressure came on them. The second elder brother and Dahua looked up, and for a moment, their hearts and minds were split, and they were all pale.


    "Bang! Bang


    The source energy big hand grasps, two stuffy rings spread. All the objects on the second brother and Dahua''s body were destroyed in an instant. They were just killing the two people in all directions. With the explosion of two groups of flesh and blood, they fell on the spot!


    The soldiers looked at Zhou Ming, who was just like a God in the sky. They were awed and did not dare to face him. They took their swords and half knelt down.


    He has already killed people, which can be regarded as revenge for those dead soldiers. He has done what he can. Zhou Ming looked at the soldiers calmly, then turned and left. I do not know when, he began to become so indifferent to life.


    Back at the city Lord''s mansion, Li Suan had handled the matter properly. Zhou Ming didn''t want to deal with people like Li Suan, so he took Lin Xiaowu and Guan Chuye and sun to leave together. Even if Li Suan repeatedly asked him to stay, he didn''t care.


    In the end, Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu still live together in Guan Chu''s house. There is no luxury of the city master''s house, but they are happy to be at ease. In this simple environment, both of them are very at ease.


    Two days passed in a flash. On a dusky afternoon, Zhou Ming squatted in front of the hillside outside the backyard with a dustpan of corn to feed the chickens and ducks.


    From time to time, there was a sound of laughter and fighting in the courtyard, and the corner of Zhou Ming''s mouth was slightly upward. This kind of life is peaceful and peaceful, without a trace of irritability. If it can continue, it will be beautiful. Unfortunately, now is not the time to enjoy ease after all.


    Zhou Ming threw all the corn on the dustpan, causing the chickens and ducks to scramble. Under the noise of the poultry, he returned to the courtyard.


    Boji looked at the girl playing in the yard and said with a smile, "put down the boy in the hand, Zhou Jiming."


    A little boy in coarse linen came to Zhou Ming with a jump, "brother Zhou Ming."


    This boy is Guan Chu''s grandson. His name is Guan Li, and his nickname is Doudou. After these two days of getting along, Guanli and Zhou Minglin Xiaowu soon got to know each other.


    "What do you want to eat tonight, my brother will make it for you."Zhou mingchong touched his little head and glanced at his empty sleeve. His eyes darkened, but he soon covered them up.


    "Really?"


    Guan Li is very happy, swallowing saliva, with a tender voice said: "I want to eat braised chicken."


    "I know you are greedy. OK, I''ll make you braised chicken tonight."


    Zhou Ming pinched Guan Li''s nose and laughed.


    "Yes! Brother Zhou Ming is the best. "


    Guan Li shook his left hand and stood on tiptoe in front of Zhou Ming.


    "I have something to say to your sister Xiaowu. Go and talk with your grandfather."


    Zhou Ming took a look at Lin Xiaowu who was walking towards him and said to Guan Li.


    "I see. My brother and sister are going to talk about shame. Let''s go."


    Guan Li turns his head and looks at Lin Xiaowu coming. He makes a face at her and runs into the hall quickly.


    "You little devil! It''s not clean up! "


    Lin Xiaowu pretends to raise her arms, but when she sees that Guan Li is gone, she comes back to herself and blushes.


    "Little dance, we''re going."


    Zhou Ming put away his smile. The setting sun on the other side of the mountain gradually disappeared, and the sky became dim.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, I..."


    Lin Xiaowu hesitated and hesitated.


    Zhou Ming nodded, looked soft, and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to be with me, you can stay here. When I come back, we will go back to Tianyuan world together."


    "No! I''m going with brother Zhou Ming. I''ll follow you wherever you go! "


    Lin Xiaowu was extremely determined at this time. From the moment she saw Zhou Ming again, she made up her mind to follow this man all her life.


    "Xiao Wu, you don''t have to..."


    Zhou Ming didn''t expect that Lin Xiaowu was so resolute at the dance. He was trying to persuade Lin Xiaowu again, but Lin Xiaowu suddenly ran into his arms and hugged him.


    "I know, I know there are many dangers when I am with you. I know I''m useless. I drag you down and become a burden. I will change, I will work hard, don''t leave me, OK? "


    Lin Xiaowu looked at Zhou Ming with red eyes. In his humble eyes, he begged.


    After a long silence, Zhou Ming put his arms around Lin Xiaowu''s back and said, "OK, remember what you said."


    For a long time, the two people let go of each other. Zhou Ming saw the persistence in Lin Xiaowu''s eyes, reached out to help her wipe off the wet corner of her eyes, and said with a smile: "clean up your mood, it''s time to cook."


    Lin Xiaowu sniffed, "well."


    In the evening, the whole house resounds with the laughter of the family. When the lanterns light up at that night, the happy atmosphere gradually quiets down.


    The cock crows at dawn, and the sky is getting brighter. Two shadows accompany each other. In the air, there is a trace of cool in the morning, and the breath is fresh and moist.


    When they came to the gate, the girl looked back at the Fanling city behind them. They were just passers-by of the city. They came and went in a hurry.


    "Let''s go."


    Beside the girl, the young man looked ahead and walked slowly.


    "Well."


    The young girl followed the young man and walked out of the still undeveloped Fanling city


    There are two schools, shadow and Lingyin. Under it, there are three Empires: Jingbei Empire, Hongge Empire and Xuhai empire.


    Jingbei empire is called Jingbei because it is located in Yuanxu north. Jingbei Empire has beautiful mountains and waters, rich land, and many scholars are born in it. It is also called Lingyun country.


    People only know the richness of Jingbei, but they don''t know that the reverie Lingyin immortal gate is hidden here.


    Jingbei Empire has been going south, through an endless mountain boundary, you can reach the Hongge empire.


    The Hongge empire is the most powerful empire in the source of emptiness. Because the whole country advocates military force, it is naturally difficult to contain the wind of the river and lake. Therefore, in the Hongge Empire, we can often see groups of martial arts fighting, and the stories of some swordsmen are widely spread.


    Apart from the two great empires of literature and martial arts, there is a special area opposite the dangerous dark devil sea, named Yuanjin, where the Xuhai empire is located.


    In fact, Xuhai empire is not a country, it is the most chaotic place in Yuanxu. Xuhai Empire has no fixed monarch, no system, people fight all year round. Here, as long as you have enough power and strength, you can stand on top of thousands of people, be respected and become the overlord of a country.


    The Xuhai empire is a place where the law of the jungle is displayed incisively and vividly. Because the master behind it is the evil way that everyone hears and turns pale - Shadow gate.


    Shen Yue once joined shadow gate, so Zhou Ming got some clues about shadow gate. His current plan is to go to Xuhai Empire to find the shadow gate.


    Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu were still on the edge of Jingbei Empire at this time. Soon after they left Fanling City, they came to a small town nearby.


    Fanling city is just a corner of Jingbei empire. In this northern region, towns and cities are everywhere. Looking down, it looks like prosperity.Looking around at the ancient buildings, Zhou Ming can''t help feeling that the two worlds of Yuanxu and Tianyuan are really two worlds, and the local conditions and customs on both sides are exactly the same.


    Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu went into an inn in the town. They were dressed in grey and red, forming a unique landscape.


    Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu are both monks, and their temperament is quite different from that of the people around them. As soon as they came in, the diners who were still eating, drinking and chatting around suddenly quieted down. The two of them are attracting everyone''s attention.


    Seeing that Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu were extraordinary, the waiter was stunned for a moment, so he welcomed them with a smile, "my guest, are you going to stay in the hotel?"


    Zhou Ming threw a piece of broken gold into the small second-hand tray, and his mind came up with a woman''s bold posture of drinking and eating meat. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "two plates of sauced beef, one plate of braised carp, one plate of green stew, and finally a pot of daughter red. The rest, you see, is served


    "Here you are, my guest."


    The young man had worked in the inn for many years, but he still had the eye power. He saw that the broken gold on the plate was genuine, and immediately led them to a seat with a smile on his face.


    "Two, please wait a moment. I''ll go to urge the kitchen, and I''ll bring the food and wine in a moment."


    Seeing that both Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu sat down, Xiao Er ran to the back of the Inn and yelled.


    PS: last night, ah Zong did some maintenance, which resulted in the wrong chapter. I''ll add it now. The following chapter will be replaced with the following content, which will not affect the reading.

 Chapter 167

    "Brother Zhou Ming, why do you want some wine?"


    Lin Xiaowu was all over uncomfortable by those dazzling eyes. She had to look at Zhou Ming and asked curiously.


    "On the spur of the moment, I want to have a drink."


    Zhou Ming found that he and Lin Xiaowu were too eye-catching. As soon as their breath turned, their sense of existence became thin.


    All the diners around think that they have a delusion. Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu seem to have been hidden from the light, and suddenly become ordinary from noble. When we look at them carefully, they are just like passers-by, and they are not half brilliant.


    After Zhou Ming stepped into the realm of Shenwu, he was able to make use of the power of heaven and earth. What he just used was to assimilate the breath of Lin Xiaowu and him with his surroundings, which slightly changed the unique temperament of his whole body and made them look like ordinary people.


    When the diners were bored, they didn''t pay attention to Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu. Instead, they went to drink and talk. The inn became a noisy scene again.


    After a while, Xiao Er brought the steaming dishes. He set the dishes and rushed to the wine cellar at the back of the inn. He picked up a pot of ten year old daughter Hong and said with a smile, "please take your time, gentlemen."


    With that, he went to greet other guests.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaowu was staring at her daughter Hong on the table, Zhou Ming explained with a smile, "it''s different from Tianyuan world. The rice here can only be eaten by the nobles in the court. The people below can only eat pasta and come to the inn. They just order a few dishes to fill their stomachs."


    Because before Zhou Ming left, he ordered some gold and silver in the Lord''s mansion, so he didn''t worry about food and drink now. As far as the dishes ordered by the two of them are concerned, they are extremely luxurious.


    Lin Xiaowu nodded. During Yuanxu''s time, she basically lived in Lingyin gate, and she was very strange to these customs outside.


    Lin Xiaowu, a girl who has no resistance to delicious food, sniffs the fragrance of the two sauced beef dishes on the table, and can''t wait to put a small piece into her mouth with chopsticks. She blinks at Zhou Ming, "brother Zhou Ming, you know Yuanxu so well, have you come in long ago?"


    Zhou Ming pulled off the cloth on the wine pot, poured out a bowl of mellow liquor, and shook his head like a joke. "No, I just came in a few days ago, but I have a lot of memories about this side in my mind."


    He ate a few mouthfuls of sauced beef, then drank a mouthful of daughter red, meat flavored liquor down his throat, and said to himself with a wry smile: "I finally understand why you are so fond of this way of eating."


    Lin Xiaowu keeps silent. Seeing Zhou Ming''s sad appearance, she can''t help feeling sad. She would like to ask Zhou Ming, what happened to Tianyuan, what can make a person become so melancholy? But when the words came to her mouth, she didn''t have the courage to ask. What kind of identity is she for Zhou Ming? Is she qualified to ask? Her relationship with Zhou Ming should not have reached the level of saying nothing.


    In this way, Zhou Ming leaned back to drink, while Lin Xiaowu buried himself in food. They both had a tacit understanding and no longer spoke.


    After several bowls of bitter wine, Zhou Ming''s gloom did not dissipate. His body was too strong, and the alcohol could not play any role. He drank up a pot of daughter red, and calmly said to Lin Xiaowu, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Lin Xiaowu pulls Zhou Ming''s sleeve and walks out of the inn with him.


    Why do we come to such a place


    Lin Xiaowu followed Zhou Ming for a day. Now she was far away from the town and came to a deserted mountain forest.


    "Xiao Wu, it''s time to let you know something."


    Zhou Ming felt the hot and humid air around him. His right index finger quietly touched Lin Xiaowu''s eyebrow.


    "Zhou..."


    Lin Xiaowu''s lips were slightly open, and he was about to speak, but he was stopped by Zhou Ming: "don''t resist, concentrate, and fuse the memory information in your mind."


    Lin Xiaowu feels that her eyebrows are bulging, and a hot current rushes into her brain. She refuses to make a sound and suppresses her sense of exclusion, because she believes in Zhou Ming and that Zhou Ming will not harm her.


    Before long, Zhou Ming put down his finger and said to Lin Xiaowu, "these memories are good for you. The heart and soul Sutra I passed to you is a mental cultivation method. You should practice hard during this period and try to condense your spiritual consciousness as soon as possible."


    The memory information he shared with Lin Xiaowu just now is some common sense about Yuanxu and Yuanqi master. At the same time, he also infused the mental mental Dharma "heart and soul Sutra" practiced by Shen Yue into Lin Xiaowu''s memory. On the third day, he had to finish the special task of killing five Zhuji spiritual practitioners. He had no time to waste.


    "Well, I understand."


    Xiaoming looks at Xiaoming and clenches her fist firmly.


    "Xiao Wu, do you believe me?"


    Zhou Ming looks at Lin Xiaowu''s beautiful eyes and asks seriously.


    Lin Xiaowu blushed and said, "I believe it."


    "That''s good."


    Zhou Ming said, with a silver flash in his eyes, Lin Xiaowu fell down in a daze. He picked up Lin Xiaowu, and several jumps disappeared in the forest.Shen Yue lies in ambush at the shadow gate. She once set up a two-way transmission array between Jingbei Empire and Xuhai Empire, but no one has found it yet.


    Zhou Ming holds Lin Xiaowu to a grassy cliff. His divine sense extends downward and leads Lin Xiaowu to jump down. Shen Yue built a cave near the cliff. In the cave, there is the transmission array she arranged a few years ago.


    The cliffs were covered with green moss, very slippery. Zhou Ming stood up in the air and carefully observed every detail of the cliff with his divine sense. Although he knew that Shen Yue had built a cave here, with the passage of time, certain changes had taken place in the landscape here. At the moment, he scanned with his divine sense to confirm whether the cave had been damaged.


    Not long after, Zhou Ming found a round hole covered by vines on the cliff. Before he flew to the hole, he smashed the vines and flew in with Lin Xiaowu.


    The cave is as clean as it was a few years ago. Except for some unknown rattan growing on the inner wall of the cave, the cave is completely empty.


    There is a stone table and a futon in the cave. Above the cave, there is a round pattern composed of many irregular lines. In the center of the pattern, there is a blue gem the size of a pigeon egg. On both sides of the gem, there are two dull stones.


    Zhou Ming puts Lin Xiaowu on the ground and takes down the two dim stones above. The pattern on the top of the cave is the teleportation array depicted by Shen Yue. The sapphire in the middle is called space source stone. After activation, it can teleport the object to the location of another homologous space source stone, which is the core of the teleportation array.


    If you want to activate the transmission array, you must use Lingjing. This kind of two-way transmission array needs a lot of Tiandi Lingyuan support at one time. Because Lingjing contains a lot of Tiandi Lingyuan, Lingjing has become a necessary thing to open the transmission array.


    Zhou Ming takes out two Lingjing from the system backpack. Unexpectedly, the Lingjing he ransacks from the Fangqiang ring comes into use at this time.


    "System, how long is the time limit for special tasks?"


    [countdown time: 06:59:30]


    ZHOU Ming looked at Lin Xiaowu on the ground, raised his fingers together, and engraved a few lines on the ground beside her with source energy: "Xiaowu, I''ve lost too much, I can''t let you and me take risks this time. If I can come back alive, I will take you back to Tianyuan world. Take care, take care. "


    Put the two spirit crystals into the grooves on both sides of the source stone of the space, and immediately there is a spatial fluctuation above the cave. All the irregular lines light up, and a soft white awn covers it, and Zhou Ming''s figure gradually becomes empty


    In the vast dark magic sea area, a ship sails through the waves and gallops on the vast sea.


    In the cabin, in a secret room, a enchanting figure and a strong body are in a muddle. They are engaged in immoral affairs.


    Enchanting woman breathing sharp ups and downs, men are working hard to tight. I saw him steal the method skillfully, then use the giant tongue to whip, in but not out of the grip, quickly draw the gun, the dragon under the crazy growth, with a deadly rhythm, the Dragon constantly hit. The two began to fight, phase dive, the holy gun was baptized, the bullets flew wildly, countless energy poured out, and finally the curtain call was perfect.


    After the ups and downs, both of them were lying on the rickety little bed, breathing gently. Unfortunately, only the woman was left to breathe. After the man was finished, he was pale and unconscious. If someone peeped into his nose, he would find that he was dead.


    "This ordinary man''s Yang Yuan Qi is really weak, but after several times of intercourse and cooperation, his essence is exhausted and he is dead."


    The woman put on a purple thin dress, holding her flushed cheeks, and could not help sighing. This woman is Su Mei who went to sea at the order of Lou Qingyuan.


    At this time, on an unknown island in the dark magic sea, a young man in grey came out of a deep cave. Holding a long red gun, he flew to the dark magic sea.


    The young man was so murderous that he sent his spear forward and shot down suddenly!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    On the sea, the huge waves rose a hundred feet high. Countless fish and shrimps were killed under this terrible power. Half of the sea was bright red!


    "How can it be!"


    Su Mei suddenly bounces from the bed. After she''s dressed, a trace of fierce color flits over her charming face, smashes the cabin and flies away in a direction.


    Shadow door, Lou Qingyuan, who is sitting on a pear wood chair and sipping tea, shakes his hand and nearly spills the tea out of the cup. His eyes narrowed slightly and he murmured: "what a strong momentum! Is this man Shen Yue''s backhand..."


    In the other room, Shen Liu, who was immersed in the cultivation, suddenly woke up. This breath Guo Zhi''s red flame gun! He can no longer meditate, put on a black robe, with a face of cold and fierce color, skyward!


    The waves are surging, the sky of the whole dark magic sea is overcast, and countless thick thunder flashes in the clouds. I''m afraid it will be an extremely violent storm.

 Chapter 168

    The thunder and lightning in the sky, the spear in the hand of the youth, just like the God of killing, spread the prestige, and caused the sea to billow and surge under it.


    The fishermen nearby, seeing the sea vision, turned the fishing boats and anxiously returned. Many years of experience told them that if they didn''t go at this time, they would never see the sun rise again. Even a mortal can feel the strong death warning.


    A strong breath, is fast approaching.


    The young man closed his eyes slightly, opened his eyes suddenly, and whispered slowly: "here we are at last."


    Without waiting for the man to come near, Zhou Ming took the initiative to fly over. He was sure that shadow gate would not have thought that he came to the dark devil sea to declare war in this way, and he was still alone.


    "This Taoist friend is practicing his gun? Now you''ve made a mess of the dark devil sea. "


    In front of him, there was a sound of soul destroying and bone eroding. A woman in purple, with her fragrant shoulders bare, was walking out with long white legs. She slowly came to Zhou Ming from far and near.


    Zhou Ming took a deep breath, his eyes filled with disgust, and said with a smile: "the charming girl of Luocha actually came to meet her in person. Zhou is really flattered."


    This man knows himself?! Su Mei''s eyes flashed a look of surprise that was not easy to detect. However, she immediately covered her face with shame and said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that you know me. I don''t care if you don''t mention it. But I don''t know if I''m still in practice? "


    "Yes, it was I who was practicing my gun."


    Zhou Ming, armed with a red flame gun, calmly looks at Su Mei.


    "I like a man''s long gun. I don''t know if this Taoist friend''s long gun can satisfy me."


    Between words, Su Mei twisted her waist and leaned toward Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming let out a cold hum, gun tip a turn, suddenly forward.


    Su Mei put her hand against the spear and looked at Zhou Ming. She didn''t understand: "what''s the meaning of Dao you?"


    "Don''t you want to try my long gun? You can''t stand it


    Zhou Ming sneers. Su Mei has been enchanting him since just now. This mental attack is very easy to make people understand. If you are careless, you may be fooled by Su Mei.


    It''s a pity that Su Mei found the wrong person this time. How could Zhou Ming''s spiritual cultivation be confused by this small skill.


    No! Charm doesn''t work! Su Mei from the beginning is playing close to Zhou Ming, and then surprise, shot him seriously injured purpose, now is seen through, she did not also cover up, decisive clap out, sharp stubble way: "seek death!"


    Su Mei tries to find out that Zhou Mei''s power is not enough. This kind of woman, I do not know how many men died in her belly, not only the body is dirty, the heart is dark and vicious. Therefore, he has no plan to show mercy on the jade. Once he makes a move, he will do his best.


    A golden lotus and Su Mei''s palmprint collide with each other, the palmwind is broken, and countless sharp ideas rush forward!


    Su Mei''s body is empty and dangling, and she is in danger of flashing across the sharp range. Suddenly, a bloodstain appears on her face.


    How strong! This man is not as simple as he seems. How can he kill Guo Zhi and Fang Chong with only seven sections of cultivation. Su Mei ignores the scar on her face and glances at Zhou Ming. Her figure is distorted and her whole body disappears into the air.


    Zhou Ming stepped out and came to Su Mei''s position just now, but he didn''t find Su Mei''s breath. Did she run away?


    Zhou Ming looks around, thinking about Su Mei''s abnormality when she disappeared. No, she didn''t go!


    Suddenly, the gun flashed back to Zhou you. His divine sense also caught Su Mei''s figure at this time. The dark awn was two fierce black machetes.


    When the war broke up, Zhou Ming''s tiger mouth was shocked. His long gun flew out of his hand and fell to the sea.


    The sea wind blows, the sky is thick, the clouds are thunderous. Just as the red flame gun was about to fall into the sea, a green haired man broke through the air and grabbed the gun in his hand. It was shenliu, the second leader of the shadow sect.


    Su Mei, holding two black machetes, appeared on the man''s side and said to him, "second leader, you''ve come just in time. This man is the real murderer who killed the eighth leader."


    Shen Liu didn''t reply, but looked down at Zhou Ming in the distance, with a look of indifference. He knows the relationship between Su Mei and Lou Qingyuan. Seeing the current situation, he also guesses Lou Qingyuan''s idea. Therefore, he is not surprised at Su Mei''s appearance.


    Su Mei sees Shen Liu ignore her, once her eyes turn, she doesn''t do it again. She stands aside and keeps silent.


    "You killed Guo Zhi?"


    Shen Liu feels the heat in the red flame gun, stares at Zhou Ming, and asks fiercely.


    "You shadow door people are all problem children. First, the cheap woman asked me if I was practicing gun. Now you green man came to ask me if I killed someone."


    Zhou Ming sneered and said, "don''t ask. Today, you are all going to meet him again."


    Shen Liu was very angry and laughed. Shen Zhi swept over Zhou Ming and said, "arrogance! Although I don''t know how you can kill Guo Zhi, you are the first one to be so arrogant in front of me after being poisoned by cold fire. "He raised his hand and pointed to Zhou Ming''s right hand. A strange ripple rose on Zhou Ming''s side. A wisp of white flame was attached to his palm in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the white flame on his palm, Zhou Ming suddenly remembered something. The secret was terrible. The remaining fire poison turned into a hidden danger.


    As soon as the fire poison in the palm of his right hand touched the white flame, it was like meeting the root of the same origin. It began to spread rapidly and kept climbing along Zhou Ming''s arm.


    Aware that the fire poison on his right hand is growing at an incredible speed, Zhou Ming is also determined and directly uses the fantasy reality. With his current cultivation, he can''t deal with the fire poison. If the fire poison spreads, he doesn''t have to fight with the leaders of shadow sect. One fire poison can kill him.


    The invisible silver light flowed, and Zhou Ming''s clothes changed. In a flash, his gray clothes turned into long black clothes. A long black sword showed a solid outline behind him. His faint breath suddenly rushed to the sky.


    The spirit power in his body quickly wrapped the fire poison. In a moment, he forced it back into his right arm. As soon as he grasped it, the white flame dissipated, and Zhou Ming immediately sealed the meridians of his right hand. He looked at the two people above, drew his sword with his left hand, and flew up with a sword!


    "What''s the secret?"


    Su Mei sees Zhou Ming''s changes in her eyes. She has never seen that a person can continuously improve several realms in an instant. At this time, Zhou Ming''s breath is almost the same as shenliu''s.


    Shenliu, like Su Mei, was a spiritual practice in the middle of the foundation building period. Su Mei knows that Shen Liu and Guo Zhi are good brothers, so she wants Shen Liu to take the lead and test Zhou Ming''s strength. But now, without testing, she can understand that Zhou Ming''s strength is beyond their ability.


    Shen Liu''s long gun blocked Zhou Ming''s sword. His eyes were cold. He said, "I knew you were not simple."


    "Of course, what Shen Yue failed to accomplish in those years, today, I will finish it!"


    The body of Zhou Ming''s sword crossed the red flame spear, took a piece of sparks and a black sword, and cut directly to shenliu''s head.


    Shen Liu almost lost his mind when he heard that he was provoked by one shot, which could break the black sword, and then he stepped back to open the distance between him and Zhou Ming.


    He didn''t think that Zhou Ming would have contact with Shen Yue. Shen Yue hit the shadow gate heavily in those years, so in recent years, the shadow gate''s behavior has been restrained a lot. That woman died in the end, but for a long time, her figure will come to mind. It can be seen how much influence Shen Yue had on them.


    Now there is another man who wants to destroy the shadow gate like Shen Yue. How can Shen Liu not be surprised?


    "Su Mei, do it!"


    Shen Liu doesn''t dare to underestimate Zhou Ming any more. He looks at Su Mei, turns around, pulls up the red flame gun, and smokes at Zhou Ming. Zhou Ming''s accomplishments were similar to those of the two of them. Since they met here, they could not be good. He changed his idea of revenge for Guo Zhi. Now, he only hopes that Su Mei can join hands with him to kill Zhou Ming.


    "Good."


    Su Mei is also clear about Shen Liu''s idea at the moment. With a machete in her hand, she plunges into the void. She immediately turns around behind Zhou Ming and suddenly kills him.


    Zhou Ming frowned, swept out a sword, shocked Shen Liu''s long gun, and then stepped on the void, one step up to avoid the killing behind him.


    When Shen Liu and Su Mei join hands, Zhou Ming also feels the pressure. Now he has to force out the fire and poison in his body, and he can''t give full play to his full strength after the fantasy is realized. Therefore, for him, this battle is a battle of life and death.


    "No shadow


    Su Mei suddenly shows her figure. Two black machetes, like sharp scissors, take up two black arc awns, lock Zhou Ming''s key, and fly over as if through space.


    What a weird move! There was a strong death crisis in Zhou Ming''s heart. These two swords could definitely behead him. Even if he was strong, he could not resist the terrible power of these swords!


    The combination of magic and martial arts!


    Zhou Ming grasped the black sword tightly. He calmed down and saw the world as black and white.


    The human figure flickers, the knife awn, loses!


    Su Mei is very surprised. She doesn''t see how Zhou Minggang can avoid this fatal blow. She never fails to kill with jueying. Unexpectedly, this time, Zhou Ming is hiding.


    "All kinds of miasma!"


    Shen Liu''s mouth was full of words. He pointed forward with one hand, and suddenly countless light green fog rose around him.


    In this fog, Zhou Ming only felt that his divine consciousness was limited, but he could not extend outward. Even his perception declined in a straight line.


    Shenliu had a stab, and the tip of the flame pointed directly at Zhou Ming''s chest.


    "Dang!"


    The black sword light slashed and collided with the tip of the gun.


    The huge anti shock force came, and Shen Liu grabbed the tail of the gun to play backward, and immediately left to fly back.


    Shen Liu was very shocked. Zhou Ming could even block his own shot in this state, which shows that his fighting consciousness has reached a terrible level.


    As Zhou Ming''s sword revolved, a short vacuum suddenly appeared in the miasma. He held his breath and sealed his pores with spiritual power to prevent the fog from entering his body.Shen Liu is an expert at making poison. Among the ten leaders of the shadow sect, he is known as the king of poison, who said, "where you pass, there is no grass, and no one can live within a hundred feet.".


    However, shenliu didn''t do anything to suppress Shenyue, so Zhou Ming''s impression of shenliu was on the use of poison.


    Now seeing the means of shenliu, Zhou Ming is also cautious. After he entered the Shenwu syncretism, his perception of danger came from the instinct of his body. It was because of the strength of Shenwu syncretism that he was able to return a shot from shenliu''s stab. If he changed to the normal state, he might have been seriously injured by shenliu now.

 Chapter 169

    In the green miasma, there was a terrible intention to kill. Zhou Ming held his sword in one hand and waved it upward.


    The sword collided with each other, and a circle of Qi burst out, which knocked out a large vacancy.


    Without waiting for the poisonous fog to come in, Zhou Ming stepped on the empty space, and the thirty-six remnant shadows of Tiangang still remained. A force of emptiness held his feet. He cut a sword down, and the whole person rushed out of the green miasma.


    "The miasma can''t trap him. Su Mei, you and I must do our best, otherwise, the shadow gate will suffer great disaster!"


    Shen Liu saw that his 100 poison miasma had no effect on Zhou Ming, raised his hand to put away the green poison gas around him, and said to a nihilistic position behind him.


    "Second leader, you are afraid."


    Su Mei saw Zhou Ming flying to the distance, but she was not worried. She walked out of nothingness with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Shen Liu looked at the charming woman, and couldn''t figure out her mind for a moment. In shadow gate, Lou Qingyuan is always the most important. But Shen Liu has different ideas from him. He always has different opinions with Lou Qingyuan on some things. As a result, all the people around Lou Qingyuan will pay more attention to Shen Liu and guard against him in some details.


    "Nothing."


    Su Mei, holding two black cutlasses, looked at Zhou Ming hovering in the sky and said, "two leaders, I think that when we spoke, that person had completely dispelled the poison of cold fire you planted."


    Shen Liu turned around and saw that Zhou Ming was staring at them with a bad look. A white flame stayed on the palm of his right hand and was pinched by one of his hands.


    The reason why Zhou Ming keeps away from them is to force out the fire poison in his body. Shen Liu and Su Mei''s strength is almost the same as that of Guo Zhi, and he can crush them after he enters Shenwu syncretism. Even if he is one against two, it is not that he has no chance of winning.


    In fact, as long as Zhou Ming used the second fantasy reality, he could easily get rid of Su Mei and Shen Liu. It is no exaggeration to say that with his current strength, once he enters the state of second fantasy reality, Su Mei and Shen Liu may not even have the chance to do it.


    However, Zhou Ming will enter a short period of weakness after he realizes his illusion. If he meets other leaders of the shadow gate at this time, he will surely die. This is his last card. He doesn''t want to use it until the critical moment.


    In this battle with shadow gate, Zhou Ming is determined to die. Even if he fails to complete the task of the system this time and can kill several leaders of shadow gate, it''s worth it.


    As for his chances of survival, he calculated that it was almost zero.


    Zhou Ming has an obsession in his heart, because he still wants to return to Tianyuan world, so he will never give up or play his cards until he reaches a complete impasse.


    Zhou Ming has now completely forced out the fire and poison in his body. He is in the state of fantasy reality and the combination of magic and martial arts. He is in a state of awe and pressure, and is approaching the spiritual cultivation in the later period of foundation building.


    "A sword of ice!"


    The long sword in his hand is cold, and Zhou Ming drinks it with a clear sound. He takes a huge ice dragon and rushes to Su Mei and shenliu.


    "Ice attribute!"


    The cold current blows up Shen Liu''s long green hair. At this moment, he thinks of Guo Zhi who died and suddenly understands something. Attribute restraint, Guo Zhi is defeated by attribute restraint!


    Shenliu now also doesn''t care whether Su Mei can cooperate with him. He raises his red flame gun, which is just a shot, and directly resists the ice dragon! Further hesitation, to meet him, will be death!


    "Boom!"


    The shaking of the sky is enough to shake the mountains and rivers, the energy impact and diffusion, the rolling of thousands of waves, the bursting of countless creatures on the bottom of the sea, the color of blood red, dye all over the sea.


    The ice dragon was shattered, and countless ice crystals fell on the sea. A golden lotus seal appeared in front of Zhou Ming''s body. It was as stable as Mount Tai when the aftershock of the killing attack.


    Shenliu was not as good as Zhou Ming. There was a trickle of red on his arm, and the luster on the red flame gun was dim. This blow caused him a lot of damage.


    Zhou Ming''s body suddenly moved, just trying to make up a sword for shenliu.


    But at this point.


    "Su Mei, don''t you plan to do it yet?"


    Shen Liu''s eyes were cold. He looked at Zhou Ming''s back and drank loudly.


    Zhou Ming''s eyebrows were darkened, his wrist turned, and the tip of the long sword immediately turned its direction. A sword awn broke out and stabbed directly to the rear!


    Su Mei''s right machete splits forward and cuts off the sword. Her left curved blade pulls the body of the sword and narrowly resists the sharp black sword.


    Shenliu doesn''t care what Su Mei thinks. Just when Zhou Ming and Su Mei fight, he''s already far away.


    Taking advantage of the gap, Shen Liu takes out a red oval stone plate. He puts his hand on the surface of the stone plate, and the stone plate floats as if it had been endowed with spirit.


    Shenliu''s hands were sealed, and mysterious waves appeared all over his body. Countless complicated patterns printed on the stone plate competed to bloom scarlet light. Under the dark sky, a ferocious dragon suddenly appeared. The dragon''s whole body was covered with blood, and its round scarlet eyes were full of evil.Zhou Ming and Su Mei have been fighting each other for several rounds when shenliu is planning to kill them. They hit the sea from the sky. Their swords intersect, causing waves. Their skirts are all wet by the waves.


    Su Mei has a dark spirit root, which makes her good at hiding herself. Zhou Ming is powerful and has a great advantage in frontal combat. After several rounds, Su Mei was injured, but Zhou Ming''s face was only slightly pale, and there was no injury on her body.


    Su Mei never thought that Shen Liu would betray her! Her ability to integrate with the surrounding world without being discovered is due to her dark nature, but once other spiritual practices lock her position in advance, no matter how hidden she is, she will be discovered.


    Just like now, she didn''t want to hide herself, but Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness had locked her firmly.


    Su Mei also realized the strength of Zhou Ming''s spirit at this time. She was watched by Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness. Her consciousness and soul were shaking. If she had not been determined, she would have been threatened by Zhou Ming''s soul.


    Su Mei''s black cutlasses are Lou Qingyuan''s blood thirsty magic sabres. These two magic sabres are very sharp. After blood staining, they can arouse the ferocity in the monk''s heart and make the holder''s fighting power rise to a higher level.


    Especially for those who have dark spiritual roots, with such weapons, they will surely be able to assassinate the enemy. If they have enough strength, they will be able to kill all the people in the city.


    Lou Qing originally wanted to hurt Zhou Ming with Su Mei''s hand, so he handed the bloodthirsty magic knife to her. But he never thought that Zhou Ming came to her before Su Mei went out to sea.


    Zhou Ming''s strength is so strong that Su Mei can''t hurt him even if she holds a bloodthirsty magic knife. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, how to take her life.


    Su Mei is a little desperate. She joins the shadow gate just for her own happiness. Her ability to practice until the middle of foundation building is inseparable from her skills.


    Su Mei''s cultivation is a kind of evil skill of gathering Yang and tonifying Yin. With her beauty and body, her cultivation went up all the way. At the beginning of the establishment of shadow gate, she was appreciated by Lou Qingyuan because of her own physique. She assisted him in double cultivation and helped him improve his cultivation.


    But over time, Su Mei found that she was just a physical tool of Lou Qingyuan. Lou Qingyuan didn''t do her any good except to use her to improve her accomplishments. Now she is under control, so she can only bear to work for her.


    "Blood poison killing!"


    Shenliu holds up the stone plate with one hand, and the spirit of heaven and earth constantly pours into the stone plate. In the void, the Dragon twists its body, opens its blood mouth, and with the momentum of crushing heaven and earth, bites it off towards Zhouming!


    A group of seagulls, who were flying across the river, came into contact with the red fog and turned into a pool of blood. They were swept away by the surging waves, leaving no trace of it.


    In Zhou Ming''s eyes, the sense of killing is rolling, and he feels the breath of death in the sky. He cuts Su Mei with one sword, and points his foot on a piece of spray, and the whole person floats up.


    Su Mei clenches her teeth, avoids Zhou Ming''s sword power, and her figure disappears instantly.


    As Zhou Ming steps in the void, one shadow after another is eroded by the red fog, and the Dragon keeps on chasing him.


    Damn it! There''s no way to escape! Zhou Ming pulled out several swords and blew them on the dragon. Before the dark sword light touched the dragon''s whole body, it was blocked by countless red fog and collapsed.


    Zhou Ming loses his sword behind him. His divine sense penetrates the red fog, and his eyes lock tightly on shenliu, who controls the dragon in the distance. With his hands together, the power of heaven and earth comes, and sharp waves suddenly appear in the air.


    "Shenlian cutting array!"


    Zhou Ming yelled angrily, then turned back to print. The numerous golden colors of the void are drawn, forming a huge crisscross circle of lines.


    Metal sharp blades cut through the air and poured out of the array like golden raindrops. Several sharp blades passed through the dragon, but they couldn''t stir up waves. The Dragon seemed to have no entity, which was completely composed of the corrosive red fog.


    Shen Liu is very happy. He can see that Zhou Ming''s move is very powerful, but his dragon is transformed from blood poison. Ordinary physical attacks don''t work at all.


    Seeing that Zhou Ming was about to be drowned by the dragon''s blood poison, Shen Liu was so happy that he couldn''t help shouting: "die!"


    Dragon bite, Zhou Ming face calm, he waved a light hand, Shenzhi implicated Shenlian cutting array, said: "transfer, cutting!"


    The golden array suddenly disappeared from the top of the dragon. Shen Liu''s face was frozen with a sneer, and countless golden lines appeared at his feet.


    The golden blade moves upward like a sparrow, and the sharp power passes through shenliu''s body continuously. Blood flies everywhere. A generation of shadow leader falls into the dark magic sea.


    "No shadow


    Just when the old move of Zhou Ming stopped, a purple figure broke through the air raid, and two black awns penetrated the body of the empty youth.


    "One sword, three clear boundaries!"


    The voice of the sky rang out, a black sword light disappeared, and the enchanting body suddenly burst into gorgeous blood.

 Chapter 170

    [if you successfully kill a medium-term spiritual practitioner of foundation building, you will be rewarded with 1000 fantasy points. ¡¿


    [special task completion progress: 2 / 5. ¡¿


    [if you succeed in killing a medium-term spiritual practitioner of foundation building, you will be rewarded with 1000 fantasy points. ¡¿


    [special task completion progress: 3 / 5. ¡¿


    behind Zhou Ming''s back, there are two black swords, bloodthirsty swords, which come out directly from his chest. Wisps of blood drip down the blade.


    Zhou Ming held two bloodthirsty magic knives on his back, gritted his teeth and pulled them out!


    "Poof!"


    Red splashing, Zhou Ming mouth spurt a blood arrow, the whole person directly fell into the sea.


    Surrounded by the cold sea water, Zhou Ming only felt the hot pain coming from the wound through his heart. He mobilized his spiritual power to repair the wound in his body and choked a few mouthfuls of bitter sea water.


    Zhou Ming''s divine sense sweeps and finds a red flaming gun, a red storage ring and a stone plate. He opens his hand and grabs them. Together with the bloodthirsty magic knife, they are all received in the system backpack.


    The injury was almost repaired. After confirming the situation nearby, Zhou Ming released his illusion and realized it. He flew from the sea and fell to the unknown island.


    At this time, the sky began to pour rain, the bloody smell in the air is washed by the heavy rain, the red dye in the sea, also become thin up.


    Zhou Ming came to the cave and found a relatively dry place. He took off his wet coat and showed his strong upper body. Two wounds on his chest and back were covered with blood scabs.


    "It''s a bad feeling."


    Zhou Ming leaned against the cliff of the cave. He looked at his well proportioned and strong muscles and breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, his physical strength is abnormal, otherwise Su Mei''s two knives will definitely kill him.


    With his eyes slightly closed, Zhou Ming began to restore his mental strength in the Shenfu


    In the shadow door, Lou Qingyuan stands in his bedroom with one hand behind him, watching a picture in front of him.


    This picture shows the battle between Zhou Ming and Shen Liu Su Mei. It records the last scene: Shen Liu is pierced by countless golden lights, and Su Mei is killed by a strange black sword light


    Lou Qingyuan looked at it several times and then reached out to brush away the picture. He nodded his head and thought, as if he was thinking about something.


    The picture just now is a message sent back by Su Mei just before she died. As spiritual practitioners, each of them has a piece of jade. This jade has the function of transmitting messages and recording pictures.


    While fighting, Su Mei uses her concealment ability to arrange the communication jade in the surrounding void, recording the fighting picture with Zhou Ming.


    The towering buildings on Yingxu Island, in a closed dark space, emit soft light platform, suspended eight round and smooth jade pendant. Under the eight jade pendants, two jade pendants split into two and scattered on the platform in a dim way.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, two of the eight jades cracked and fell onto the platform.


    This is the secret room where the soul jade card of the leader of shadow gate is stored.


    There is a wisp of spiritual consciousness of the leader of shadow Sect on the soul jade cards. If these soul jade cards are put together, as long as one of them has an accident, the others can feel it immediately.


    Now two more soul jade medals are broken, and the remaining leaders of shadow gate know that something big has happened and rush to the meeting hall.


    When they arrived, Lou Qingyuan had been waiting for them in the hall for a long time. He was standing in the hall with his back to the people. No one knew what kind of expression he was now.


    "Chief."


    Several people salute Lou Qingyuan at the same time, waiting for his reaction.


    "I warned you not to go to sea without permission."


    Lou Qingyuan turned to look at them and said faintly, "shenliu and Su Mei are responsible for their actions. Now, that person has come to my shadow gate territory."


    Fang Qian and Fang Kun looked at each other and saw their thoughts. So Fang Qian said, "chief, we want to meet that man for a while."


    Lou Qingyuan glanced at them and said, "Oh? You know, this man killed four of us in a row. What''s your assurance when you go out? "


    At this time, it was Fang Kun''s turn to say: "chief, we don''t want to fight this man. We just want to test the truth. My elder brother and I are both good at speed and outbreak. No matter how bad we are, we can retreat completely."


    "So far, if you are buried in the enemy, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    When Lou Qingyuan waved his sleeve robe, his eyes seemed to be angry.


    "We will know."


    Fang Qian and Fang Kun bow to each other and leave the hall.


    "Chief..."


    The five leaders with snake shaped crutches saw Fang Qian and Fang Kun leave and seemed to have something to say.


    But Shanquan suddenly opened his mouth and said to her, "I think the six leaders and the seven leaders have their own ideas. The five leaders, you and I listen to the big leaders.""Well, let them go. I can''t say they can kill the clown."


    Lou Qingyuan, with a cool face, walked out of the meeting hall.


    "Four leaders, this matter is about the survival of shadow gate."


    After Lou Qingyuan left, the five leaders were staring at Shanquan''s old face, with a kind of bad tone.


    "Five leaders, you and I have the same goal, so why pretend to be clumsy."


    Shan Quan sneered and looked at the old woman with contempt in her words.


    "You..."


    The five leaders seemed to have been pierced by Shanquan. With a cold hum, they walked out of the hall on crutches.


    Shanquan stretched out his rotten and thin palms with a chill in his eyes


    "Brother, what shall we do now?"


    Over the dark magic sea, Fang Qian and Fang Kun walk in the air.


    "Shenliu is dead. It''s meaningless for us to stay in shadow gate, but shenliu''s things make me greedy."


    Fang Qian held his hands and said to Fang Kun.


    "We''re going to find that man?"


    Fang Kun frowned. He could kill the spiritual cultivation in the middle of Zhuji period. His strength is still unknown. I''m afraid the result of their two brothers in the past is very uncertain.


    "No, let''s go get the storage ring of shenliu."


    Fang Qian looked at a direction in the distance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shen Liu is dead. His ring should be..."


    Fang Kun looks at Fang Qian with a smile on his face, and then understands. The two brothers and shenliu are in the same camp. Among the leaders, they know shenliu and Guozhi best.


    Shen Liu and Guo Zhi are brothers and sisters. They both have a common habit of cherishing talent. Shenliu and Guo Zhi do not like to carry the storage ring with them. Every time they go out, they will store the storage ring in a safe place. When they need it, they will take it back.


    When Shen Liu and Guo Zhi go out, they will only put a disposable storage box on their bodies to store the spirit tools in case of unexpected needs. It was this wonderful habit that led to the fact that after they fell, the storage ring would not fall into Zhou Ming''s hands, which gave Fang Qian and Fang Kun a chance to make a plan.


    An hour later, Zhou Ming stood up from the cave. After putting on his coat, he took out the red storage ring. After opening the barrier with his divine insight, he swept inside and found a pile of Lingjing and some women''s clothes, as well as some emotional and interesting props. Seeing these things, he immediately realized that this should be the storage ring of Su Mei, the charming girl of Luocha. Put away the divine sense, he soon threw the ring into the system backpack. At present, the spirit crystal is useless to him. Only after he builds the foundation and can absorb the heaven and Earth Spirit yuan, can he use these spirit crystals.


    However, he is more interested in those spirit tools, which can be divided into three grades: top grade, middle grade and bottom grade. As far as Zhou Ming knows, all the weapons used by the top ten leaders of the shadow sect are medium quality spirit weapons. Now he has got three medium quality spirit weapons: red flame gun, bloodthirsty magic knife and blood poison array disk. Shen Yue once saw that Shen Liu used the blood poison array to absorb dozens of people''s flesh and blood, and the scene was extremely bloody.


    What Zhou Ming doesn''t understand is that the spirit weapon Su Mei used a few years ago was a gut hunting whip. Now how did it become a bloodthirsty sword? This bloodthirsty magic knife should be the weapon of the leader Lou Qingyuan.


    Unable to figure out the reason, Zhou Ming put the matter of these spiritual tools aside for the time being. For him, the priority now is to kill two Zhuji spiritual practitioners. If he doesn''t finish the task within the specified time, and he hasn''t been killed by the people of shadow gate, the system will kill him. This is not the result he wants. Even if he wants to die, he can''t die under the rules of the system.


    Outside the cave, the thunder became more and more intense. Without hesitation, Zhou Ming stepped out of the cave and rushed into the torrential rain


    "Brother, are you sure shenliu hid the storage ring on this island?"


    Under the rain, two tall men stood on a reef of the island, talking loudly.


    "It can''t be wrong. It''s here."


    These two people are Fang Qian and Fang Kun. They are standing in the rainstorm, searching for shenliu''s storage ring with their divine consciousness.


    Fang Qian once left an obscure mark of divine consciousness on the storage ring of shenliu. Now, they follow this mark to find the island.


    "Why? I found it


    Put dry to see a direction, fly directly past.


    Fang Kun followed closely, and saw his elder brother stop in front of a rock. He couldn''t help asking: "elder brother, shenliu put the ring here?"


    Fang Qian nodded, "shenliu is also careful. A storage ring should be hidden so deep."


    "Haha, he and Guo Zhi have the same temperament. They regard property resources as more important than their own lives."


    With a smile, Fang Kun hit the rock with his fist.


    "Boom!"


    The rock burst, and a silver storage ring flew out with countless pieces of gravel and mud.


    Fang Kun was about to reach for the storage ring. Just then, Fang Qian''s expression suddenly became solemn. He pushed Fang Kun away and yelled, "be careful!""Dong!"


    A fist seal burst, the strength of the storm will be scattered, directly on Fang Qian''s chest.


    Fang Qian stepped back and looked forward. He saw a young man in grey holding the ring and standing in the mud, watching them faintly.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 171

    "Bring me the ring!"


    Fang Kun''s face showed a fierce color. He set up a big hand of Lingyuan and ran over the young man in grey. Shenliu absolutely has a lot of cultivation resources in his store ring. He doesn''t want to make himself and his elder brother busy.


    Zhou Ming sneered to himself. He didn''t expect that Fang qianfang and Kun would send them to the door by themselves, which saved him a lot of effort.


    Put the ring on his hand into the system backpack, and Zhou Ming blows his fist at the big hand of Xufu Lingyuan. The strength of Qi turns into essence, and suddenly breaks through the big hand and hits Fang Kun.


    Fang Kun stepped back, stepped on the muddy water, and retreated to Fang Qian''s side.


    Both Fang Kun and Fang Qian have powerful spiritual roots. After their foundation was built, they all practiced power based skills, and their physical bodies were extremely strong and tough. Zhou Minggang''s strength can''t hurt them at all. He can only push them back a few steps.


    "Kunzi, be careful! He killed shenliu


    Unfortunately, when they came across the two brothers'' faces, they didn''t know whether they were looking for the ring or not.


    Of course, he also thought that this was Zhou Ming''s plan, but in recent years, the shadow gate has banned outsiders from joining, blocked the news, and no one can understand their internal relations at all. So he was more convinced that it was an accident, an accidental accident.


    Fang Kun looked at Zhou Ming, but he was surprised. The cold killing of the young man was just the murderer''s breath from the jade plate of shenliu''s soul.


    The soul jade card can not only reflect their state, but also transmit some pre death information to other people after their death. Zhou Ming''s breath has been firmly confined in their senses. So Fang Qian recognized Zhou Ming as soon as he got in touch with him.


    "Please let''s get out of the shadow, sir."


    Fang Qian thought for a while and took the initiative to step forward to embrace boxing respectfully.


    "Oh?"


    Zhou Ming shook his right hand holding the storage ring before shaking himself and said with a smile: "so, you don''t want this ring?"


    Fang Qian was stunned, and then he responded, "this ring is originally for those who can. Since you like it, our brother won''t participate in it."


    "Big brother..."


    Fang Kun found out that Zhou Ming had only seven sections of cultivation. He stared at his right hand from time to time and couldn''t help his opponent''s eyes.


    "Excuse me, sir. We''re leaving now."


    Fang Qian patted Fang Kun on the shoulder and pressed his thick nerve brother. Also don''t think about, the youth in front of them can kill Shen Liu and others, how can their strength only have seven segments of refining body? He suspected that Zhou Ming was deliberately confusing them by doing so. Thinking of the four dead leaders, he just wants to leave with Fang Kun. No matter how strong Zhou Ming is, he doesn''t want to go through the muddy water. Let Lou Qingyuan fight with this cruel man.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t let you go."


    When Zhou Ming opened his empty right hand, a burst of silver light flowed, and the power in his body almost overflowed. When he stepped down, the hard rock ground split in an instant, and a deep gully passed between Fang Qian and Fang Kun, separating them.


    "Do you have to fight against our brothers?"


    Fang Qian steps toward the right side, and his face suddenly becomes gloomy. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ming is so unreasonable that he does not agree with him.


    "What you brothers have done is long enough for you to go to hell!"


    Zhou Ming looks sharp. Others don''t know what Fang Qian and Fang Kun have done, but he knows very well. Just a few years ago, Shen Yue followed them on errands. In order not to expose her identity, she watched their brothers massacre half of the city''s mortals. In order to satisfy their twisted desire, they even raped a 12-year-old girl to death


    "Big brother! What the hell, kill this kid! I think they are scared by this boy, shenliu. How strong a monk can be


    Fang Kun is a violent temper. Facing Zhou Ming''s provocation, he naturally can''t stand it. He rushes to Zhou Ming with a quick punch.


    Zhou Ming is now in a state of fantasy and reality. This time, instead of becoming a practitioner, he uses the nine turn immortal body bonus according to the power attributes of their two brothers.


    He looked at Fang Kun''s fist with great strength, gathered all his strength, and his right fist sank. When Fang Kun''s style blew his long hair on his forehead, he made a bold fist!


    "Dong!"


    The fists collided with each other, making a dull sound. The air around them was squeezed and pulled away, and the pure force was fighting. The falling rain broke one after another, rolled upside down and flew in all directions. One by one, vacuum cyclones appear on the sides of two people, which is the embodiment of the ultimate strength.


    "Blast!"


    Zhou Ming was shocked, and three circles of white waves swept and exploded. Fang Kun was caught off guard. His fist was chapped with flesh and blood, and his strong killing momentum was like a dragon going out to sea. He hit him on his chest and blew him several feet away.


    "Kunzi!"


    Fang Qian stepped on the corner of the island and came to Fang Kun with a huge momentum. He put his palm on his back and helped him take off his strength."Big brother, this boy''s power is really overbearing!"


    Fang Kun tried his best to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, and a strong sense of war rose in his eyes.


    "We can''t go. He''s not only physically strong, but also has a lot more power than us."


    Just now Fang Qian wanted to release his divine consciousness and find a way out, but he found that his divine consciousness was confined to the sea of consciousness by a strong spiritual pressure. It was wishful thinking to use it. At this time, he also understood that Zhou Ming had locked them firmly, and it was impossible to make a breakthrough by taking advantage of them.


    "Kunzi, we must do our best in this battle!"


    Fang Qian knew that it was impossible for him to escape at this time. Zhou Ming was definitely a high-strength spiritual practitioner. He could not only use divine consciousness, but also his mental power was so strong. How could he be a monk of physical training. Now, all the back roads have been cut off and they have to let go.


    After making up his mind, Fang Qian touched the storage ring in his hand, and a five foot long gray black iron bar suddenly appeared. Holding the heavy iron bar in his hand, he struck down at Zhou Ming.


    "Good! Look at me beating this kid to meat sauce


    He didn''t want to dive with Fang Qiankun. He was very excited when he met a powerful opponent. Even if it was a battle of life and death, he was full of fighting spirit.


    Seeing the thick black shadow on his head, Zhou Ming not only didn''t avoid it, but also took the initiative to meet it. The whole island was shocked when he stepped on it with one foot. The explosive force knocked the unknown island out of a pit about 10 meters wide.


    Zhou Ming was like a fierce beast in the shape of a man. With one hand, he hit the iron bar hard!


    The Golden Lotus burst, and the iron bar flew backward, just like metal friction. Countless sparks were splashed in the air, but they were watered out by the rain in a very short time.


    Fang Qian holds the iron bar and turns it upside down twice in the air to stabilize his body. At this time, Fang Kun attacks Zhou Ming again.


    Fang Kun''s hands clasped, and his huge momentum burst in the air, hitting Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming used the Golden Lotus seal in a hurry. After losing part of his strength, he sank down for a distance, suddenly turned over and stepped out of the sky, and jumped up above Fang Kun in the blink of an eye.


    "Meteor legs!"


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s body swings, his foot kicks down!


    Under the cloud, countless rain give way, air break scattered, a leg shadow, like the stars fall!


    Zhou Ming''s leg was powerful, but Fang Kun didn''t avoid it. He beat it out with a fist and roared: "divine power fist!"


    An anti heaven fist seal contains the power of heaven and earth. It seems to have the anger of gods. It goes up with unstoppable momentum!


    "Boom! Bang


    The two forces intertwined with each other. The sound of bursting came from the void. Under the impact of the shadow of fists and legs, the clouds in the sky melted away one after another, leaving a blank.


    "Click! Click


    The sound of two cracks spread, Zhou Ming''s right leg turned into blood foam under the terrible impact, and countless cracks appeared on the white bone of his leg. Fang Kun''s right hand was bent backward, and his bones were broken into two pieces, which was as miserable as Zhou Ming''s.


    "Ha ha ha! He''s broken a leg now! Look at you, big brother


    Fang Kun laughs. Zhou Ming''s strength will be greatly reduced. Although he has broken his arm, there are two of them. Now, let''s see how the boy can fight with them!


    "Leave it to me!"


    Fang Qian also knew that it was time to lose. He immediately held the iron bar in both hands and waved it at Zhou Ming''s head!


    Zhou Ming''s face was expressionless, as if he was waiting for Fang Qian''s iron rod to hit him. He was not surprised at all.


    Fang Qian didn''t understand why Zhou Ming was so calm after breaking his leg, but he couldn''t control so much. He used all the heaven and Earth Spirit in his body. If he didn''t succeed, he would be benevolent!


    Fang Qian''s iron stick is a medium quality spirit weapon - the giant temporary stick. The giant temporary stick weighs ten thousand jin, and it''s difficult for ordinary spiritual cultivation to even wave it. For Fang Qian, a monk with powerful spiritual roots, the giant temporary stick is a weapon tailored for him. If he falls with one stick, he will die or be disabled.


    Most people are afraid that if they are hit by this giant Pro stick, they will become flesh mud. Let alone now Fang Qian uses the heaven and Earth Spirit yuan blessing all over his body. This blow is worth a hundred million tons of power.


    Zhou Ming''s right leg suddenly recovered. He looked at the giant Pro stick and stretched out a pair of flesh palms, as if to embrace the iron stick that had the power to cut off mountains and seas.


    Is this guy crazy?! When Fang Kun sees that Zhou Ming wants to use his body to carry the attack of Ju Lin stick, he mistakenly thinks that this man has lost his mind. Julinbang''s power now is that he has to be crushed into a pool of meat sauce when he meets. With the young man''s small body, he must die no more.


    But the next second, Fang Kun''s eyes widened, and his round eyes almost protruded.


    The space seemed to freeze in this moment, only the splashing rain was still reverberating. Zhou Ming held one end of the Julin stick in his hands, and the blood stains on his palm healed and disappeared. He vomited a puff of sullen breath, and his voice did not fluctuate: "it''s a pity."


    Fang Qian felt a chill coming from his soul. It was a sign of death and a warning that the door of hell was open.The golden lines on the giant Pro stick are constantly winding and spreading, and the sound of metal cutting is continuously ringing. Countless thin red blood lines suddenly appear on Fang Qian''s body.


    Golden flying blade into the void, a body of flesh and blood, scattered with the rain.


    PS: this month is to generate electricity for love, ask for a recommended ticket!!

 Chapter 172

    Zhou Mingmu''s eyes are full of gold. In the twinkling of an eye, it seems to the court.


    At the level of Fang Kun, even if he was in a very cold place, typhoid fever could not invade half of his body. But at this moment, he only felt a chill from the inside out, which was constantly surrounding his consciousness, soul and even body.


    In front of him, the young man''s eyes made him panic.


    "Death."


    The deep voice sounded from Zhou Ming''s throat. His slender fingers closed slowly. The golden light array unfolded like the gate of hell in the rain. The bright golden blade fell down. Fang Kun''s heart was as dead as ashes. The vast congenital power above extinguished his last desire for survival. This kind of freak was beyond their competition.


    Regret, guilt and reluctance in Fang Kun''s heart With the golden blade in the rain with a touch of bright red, instant dissipation.


    [if you successfully kill a medium-term spiritual practitioner of foundation building, you will be rewarded with 1000 fantasy points. ¡¿


    [if you succeed in killing a medium-term spiritual practitioner of foundation building, you will be rewarded with 1000 fantasy points. ¡¿


    [when a special task is completed, the fantasy value of the host for this task is 5000, and the current fantasy value of the host is 7500. ¡¿


    [main task completion progress: 6 / 10. ¡¿


    with thunderstorms in the sky, Zhou Ming stands in the sky and lets the rain fall from his head. The cold feeling runs down his neck to his feet. He raises his hand, grabs Fang Qian and Fang Kun''s storage rings, turns around and flies to the thundery dark place that day


    Yingxu island is a white bone burial ground. A man with a beard is holding a blood red pearl in his hand and reciting words in his mouth. In a short time, countless dark red ferocious objects climb up from the graves.


    These ferocious things are very evil. They rush to the man with their teeth and claws open and roar, as if to tear him to pieces. But before they get close to the man, the blood red jewels are full of strange waves. A force of traction and absorption strikes, and the ferocious things can''t help howling.


    The blood red jewel seems to be a deep vortex. After two breaths, the countless dark red ferocious objects are absorbed, and the mass graves gradually return to silence. The terrible scene just now seems to have never happened.


    "There''s still one strong resentment soul in the ghost pearl that can produce blood ghost. It''s not a waste of my time."


    The man holds the blood red pearl with crystal clear luster in one hand, showing a satisfied smile.


    Zhao Zhixuan relies on the connection between the soul jade plates of the leader of the shadow gate. Although he knows that two more leaders have fallen, he does not return to the shadow gate in time. Instead, he comes to this mass grave to condense his ghost beads.


    Zhao Zhixuan''s ghost pearl is an evil weapon that lives by eating the grudge soul. Grudge soul is the spiritual energy left after death. There was grudge before death, and the grudge soul was produced when he died.


    The ghost bead feeds on the resentful soul and nourishes the evil blood.


    The reason why Zhao Zhixuan didn''t return to the shadow gate is to find the last grudge soul and cultivate the blood ghost.


    In fact, there are only a few deaths that can produce resentment spirits. In fact, Zhao Zhixuan is responsible for the resentment spirits in this cemetery.


    Half of the bones on the ground were slaves brought back by Zhao Zhixuan from the source, and the other half were disciples of shadow gate on Yingxu island. Everyone here was killed by Zhao Zhixuan in an extraordinary way. Before their death, they were full of resentment. After their death, their resentment accumulated, forming a fierce and resentful soul, which eventually turned into food for the ghost bead.


    Zhao Zhixuan''s resentment soul in the ghost bead is nearly saturated. Naturally, he is happy. But just at this time, the sea of consciousness is rolling, and a cold murderous air bursts out of it. His heart is not free from a burst of chill. This is the message from the soul of the ghost. The murderous air Fang Qiankun felt before his death is conveyed to him through his conscious soul.


    Ten dark leaders, two more dead. Zhao Zhixuan put away the ghost pearl, and his happy face had already changed into a gloomy expression. He stepped into the sky, and his figure turned into a gloomy dotted line, straight to the headquarters of shadow gate.


    The rain is becoming more and more fierce. On the other side of the dark magic sea, a city filled with bloody gas is extremely ferocious in this rainstorm. This city is the most famous chaotic city of Xuhai empire.


    The towering city walls, the bloody bronze gates, and dozens of naked corpses were nailed to the walls on the top with a long gun. In different postures, they looked terrible. Several soldiers with fierce faces patrol the city wall. They look down at the corpses from time to time, and their faces show a little pleasure, because these "works of art" are all their masterpieces.


    The thin rain lines form a water column, hitting the heavy black armor of these soldiers. They are not tired in the heavy rain, but hide indescribable excitement and desire. Because they know that in this rainstorm, there will be a lot of fugitives running to hide. At this time, as long as someone takes advantage of the chaos to get out of the city, they can kill. After all, there are still too few "artworks" on the city wall.


    However, to their surprise, there was no one in the city, but an uninvited guest appeared outside.


    A young man in grey, wet with rain, walked to the two bronze gates of the city. He looked at the soldiers on the wall and sneered."Those who break into Yuanjin city without permission will die!"


    Without saying a word, several soldiers raised their long guns and threw them at the young people under the city. No matter whether the young people acted or not, they had no choice but to die.


    But unexpectedly, the young man in grey didn''t even dodge. He directly ignored the long guns that could pierce people out of big holes and slowly raised his right fist.


    "Ha ha ha! Is this kid crazy! What does he want to do? "


    "Maybe he thought of himself as spiritual cultivation and wanted to break the door with one blow, ha ha ha!"


    "You don''t have to say that this boy is really a master of cultivation. Look at him, he really has some kind of master demeanor!"


    ...


    several soldiers on the wall burst into laughter. Even the noisy rain could not cover up their sarcastic words. They were all practitioners of physical training, but they could not feel any fluctuation of source energy on Zhou Ming, let alone the breathless pressure of spiritual cultivation itself. His momentum was a bit frightening, so he was very angry We are now waiting to enjoy the "flesh piercing" scene later.


    Soon, as they hoped, a few long guns punctured the young people accurately. Unfortunately, they couldn''t laugh when they saw this behind the scenes. The rain mixed into their closed mouths, making them feel like eating excrement.


    A few long guns fell to the ground, only to pierce the young man''s clothes, but his skin was intact, as if the city gate in front of him was solid.


    The young man''s fists also went out at this time. The pure strength brought the rain forward. A force of fists shot out of the air without any energy. It was a force composed of physical strength that went up to the thick bronze gate.


    "Creak! Boom


    There was a sharp sound of metal friction. A huge pit mark appeared between the cracks of the two bronze doors. The square steel bolt behind the door split into two sections like crisp paper, and the remaining force burst open. The two bronze doors firmly embedded in the city wall were mixed with countless pieces. After two turns, two wide and deep waterways were ploughed out on the ground.


    When the soldiers on the wall saw this scene and looked back at the young people at the bottom of the city, they were both frightened and scared. This time they lost sight. They were born in this place where the source was exhausted. They didn''t know that the one who came here now was a cruel man. What they did just now was to seek death!


    Sure enough, the young man in grey under the city kicked up a few long guns on the ground, grabbed them and threw them at the top of the city wall.


    Seeing that the young people just threw out their long guns in this way, those soldiers who thought they would die were all relieved. If they threw out their long guns in such a way, they were not sure of the accuracy. Even their power was greatly reduced. They wanted to avoid them. These long guns would never hurt them.


    "Poof!"


    However, before their idea was fully formed, a long gun penetrated a soldier''s chest. The point of the gun with his internal organs pierced out from behind. The huge force tore half of his body and nailed him to the ground with the rest of his incomplete body.


    The rest of them were also so miserable, with their heads blasted by long guns and their bodies torn apart They threw down the long gun did not lose a shot, the complete take away their lives. Their heavy armor didn''t play any defensive role.


    Seeing the death of several soldiers on the wall of the city and more soldiers pouring out from the city, the young people outside the city shook their heads and used the same skill again. Another blow came out and the water droplets spread, forming a short vacuum. The explosive force directly smashed half of the wall in front of them, and a bloody road appeared in front of the young people and spread to the city.


    On the messy road in Yuanjin City, countless blood stained outlaws ran out of the corner. They were staring at the bloody road, and then issued a loud voice, one by one rushed out of Yuanjin city.


    These people are ordinary people suffering in Yuanjin city. They are fed up with fighting and fighting. As the most chaotic place in Xuhai Empire, Yuanjin city has not been broken by outsiders for a long time. Now it''s hard for them to come here. Of course, they have to seize the opportunity to escape from this hellish place.


    They ran around the youth to the distance, but no one came forward to thank Zhou Mingbao, because they were used to it. These people would not care about their life or death at all. If they ran slowly, they would probably end up like those soldiers. These powerful practitioners did not dare to contact with them.


    However, a few fair looking women looked at Zhou Ming more when they were running. They did not express their gratitude, but wanted to see if the young man could take a fancy to them. With such strong protection, they would be much safer. They are willing to trade their bodies for comfort.


    Unfortunately, these women found that the young people did not even have the interest to look at them, so they had to run away with the crowd dejectedly.

 Chapter 173

    Young people step by step into Yuanjin City, the most chaotic central city in Yuanjin.


    Zhou Ming came all the way and walked no less than ten cities. There was no order and no law in the city. Among people, the most common was killing and plundering. Here, the powerful can enjoy the supreme power and glory; the weak can only be reduced to playthings in the hands of the superior, or the lowest, human slaves.


    After killing Fang Qiankun, Zhou Ming went straight to this place full of darkness. This was the second day he came to Xuhai Empire, and the rainstorm lasted for two days. When he stepped into Yuanjin City, the gloomy sky was covered with a black curtain, and the night came quietly.


    Some businessmen and nobles who passed by saw Zhou Ming coming from outside the city. They all groveled to him one by one and came to him with a smile. They are not blind. Yuanjin city is now the capital of Xuhai empire. The most powerful Xuhai emperor in Yuanjin city lives in the city. He dares to break into the city, either confident or conceited.


    Here, it is difficult for conceited people to see the sun of tomorrow. These businessmen and nobles are well versed in the survival of Yuanjin, so they prefer the former. Zhou Ming dares to enter Yuanjin in this way, which shows that he has enough strength to deal with all the people in the city, including the reigning Xuhai emperor.


    Now that they are making good friends with Zhou Ming, they are also taking precautions ahead of time. Even if they lose sight for a while, there will be no loss after that.


    Zhou Ming used his divine sense to sweep a few miles around, and found that these well-dressed merchants and nobles were at least the late cultivation of lianyuanjing. Some novice monks could only help them to hold umbrellas and act as servants.


    Some people handed umbrellas to Zhou Ming, but Zhou Ming did not pay attention to them. Instead, he walked in the rain with his feet in the dirty mud, and passed by one by one, one by one, lying on both sides of the road, naked, dying and scarred. These people were the most inferior slaves in the Xuhai empire. They had no human rights and could only serve the nobles of the upper class Driven, everyday life is like an animal raised in the alley at home, without any freedom to speak of.


    Seeing Zhou Ming''s attitude, those businessmen and nobles who wanted to please him were not interested in seeking help from themselves. They dare not brazenly paste it up. If Zhou Ming is upset and raises his hand to punch them, they will die inexplicably. They are afraid that there will be no corpse collectors. The most important thing in this city is the people who have been killed in the street.


    "This friend, please stay."


    It doesn''t mean that no one dares to stand in the way. Not long after Zhou Minggang walked out, a middle-aged man with a tung oil paper umbrella and a velvet robe came over alone and stood in front of him, looking at him with a smile.


    The middle-aged man wore a golden crown on his head. His whole body was elegant and dignified, which was in sharp contrast with the ferocious people around him. Compared with other people, he seemed to be a normal superior nobleman, while the people around him were like fierce bandits, full of hostility.


    With the appearance of this middle-aged man, those businessmen and nobles were in panic. They turned around and left one by one, for fear that they would slow down.


    Zhou Ming''s glance showed that the middle-aged man and his accomplishments were the same. They were both at the beginning of Shenwu state. He knew that there was not a kind man in the Xuhai empire. Even if he was kind-hearted, he could see from the performance of middle-aged men around him that he must be a ruthless man.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Ming did not give the man a cold eye, but asked faintly.


    "I''d like to invite a friend to my house. I wonder if my friend would like to have a talk with me?"


    The middle-aged man with a gentle smile.


    With a grin, Zhou Ming subconsciously glanced at the two twisted bronze doors not far away and said, "if you are not afraid of causing trouble, you will lead the way."


    The middle-aged man, with no change in his face, took the initiative to give Zhou Ming an umbrella and looked at the red Trojan horse parked not far away. "Friends, please follow me. The mansion is still far away, so you may need to take a ride."


    Zhou Ming said nothing more, but followed the middle-aged man into the carriage.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand to the outside. Seeing this, an old coachman squatting under the eaves to take shelter from the rain rushed over and jumped into the carriage to drive the horses.


    As the carriage drove away, several aristocrats with umbrellas talked about what had just happened


    "do you think Lord LAN wanted to take this man away..."


    "Don''t say, it''s really possible. Everyone wants to be the master of the place where the source is exhausted."


    "It''s not peaceful."


    "When will there be peace here? Ho, when the restaurant arrives, go and drink two Jin!"


    With that, one of them kicked open a slave lying on the ground and walked into the restaurant.


    The yellow light of the carriage lit up the two men''s faces.


    Zhou Ming leans on the soft carpet of the carriage, leaving a circle of wet water marks. His divine sense sweeps out, and the old coachman outside has the middle-term cultivation of Huaqi state. It seems that this middle-aged man has a lot of talent.


    The middle-aged man didn''t care about the rain on Zhou Ming at all. He sat opposite him and said, "I''m Lan Shi. I don''t know what to call my friend?"Zhou Ming did not return the gift, but slightly closed his eyes, listening to the rain outside, indifferent way: "Zhou Ming."


    "Then I will call my friend brother Zhou recklessly."


    Lan Shi looked at Zhou Ming, and his eyes seemed to be shining.


    Zhou Ming opened his eyes, lifted a corner of the curtain cloth inside the carriage, gazed at the darkness outside the window, and said slowly, "don''t be so polite to me. What''s the matter? In this place where the source is exhausted, there''s no need to cover up with me."


    "Brother Zhou is really straightforward. It''s almost here. I''ll talk with him then."


    Lan Shi looked at the curtain in front of the car and said with a smile.


    "Whatever you want."


    Zhou Ming didn''t know what he was thinking, so he put down the curtain and sat in the carriage very casually.


    I don''t know how long after that, the bumpy carriage finally stopped. The coachman lifted the curtain and helped Lanshi hold an umbrella. But Lanshi shook his head and told him to step back and hold the umbrella himself to keep Zhou Ming out of the rain.


    In front of them was a magnificent mansion with red and red wood paint on the gate and two large gilded characters on the plaque: "Wang Fu"


    "brother Zhou, change your clothes first."


    As soon as Zhou Ming followed Lan Shi into the residence, a group of Yingyan ran over. With Lan Shi in the room, they took a set of clean clothes and carefully undressed Lan Shi and wiped the rain on him with a towel.


    Zhou Ming was no exception, and he was treated like Lanshi.


    When he was dry and clean, Zhou Ming, dressed in white, came out of the room. He had long black hair behind him. His face was cold, and his deep eyes were a bit overbearing. It had to be said that Zhou Ming''s dress was quite rebellious, and those maids were crazy.


    "Brother Zhou is really elegant in this dress."


    In the hall, Lanshi stood up to greet him and praised him.


    After Zhou Ming sat down, Lan Shi gave him a cup of tea, drove away the maids, and said with a smile, "brother Zhou, to tell you the truth, I''m the king here."


    Zhou Ming lifted the purple sand cover on the cup and nodded, "I see it. You want to go up."


    Lan Shi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what Zhou Ming meant by "superior". But he continued: "brother Zhou also knows that Xuhai empire is a mess of scattered sand. There is no order and no restriction here. As long as he has enough strength, he can occupy a seat in the place where the source is exhausted."


    "Tell me, do you want to cooperate with me or use me to help you become the master of the Xuhai Empire?"


    Zhou Ming drank the cup of tea, staring at Lan Shi, indifferent way.


    Seeing Zhou Ming''s clean porcelain cup, Lan Shi looked a little appreciative and asked, "is brother Zhou not afraid that I will poison this tea?"


    "If you want me to help you, you have to be sincere."


    Zhou Ming gently pushed away the tea cup on the table, his eyes slightly narrowed, "besides, if you want to poison me, you are not qualified."


    Lan Shi suddenly laughed, and then said to Zhou Ming, "brother Zhou really has a thorough understanding, so I''ll say it straight. What I want is to reorganize the Xuhai Empire, so that the place where the source is exhausted can become the same empire as Jingbei and Hongge."


    "Are you serious?"


    Seeing that Lan Shi didn''t look like a liar, Zhou Ming asked casually.


    "Of course, it''s just that I''m not qualified as brother Zhou said just now."


    Lan Shi also took up the tea on the table and drank it all, as if he said with self mockery.


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know whether Lan Shi''s words are true or false. If it''s true, like Lan Shi''s words, to reorganize the Xuhai Empire and build a new order, he will admire this man from the bottom of his heart. This is not a goal that can be achieved with a small verbal commitment. The formation of a country requires long-term planning and layout. Without sufficient contacts, good luck and resources, it is impossible to unify such a chaotic country.


    "If that''s what you want, you and I have a common enemy."


    Zhou Ming gave a smile to the stranger who had known him for a long time.


    Lan Shi made another cup of tea for Zhou Ming. "Brother Zhou''s enemy, isn''t it Is it the king of Xuhai


    "No


    Zhou Ming shakes the tea in the cup, and the night is dark in his eyes. Chen Ning says, "it''s the shadow gate."


    "PATA!"


    Lanshi''s arm trembled and knocked over the cup on the table.


    Tea mixed with broken porcelain pieces scattered all over the ground. Lan Shi looked at Zhou Ming in disbelief and murmured: "Zhou Brother Zhou, do you think our enemy is shadow gate


    Zhou Ming didn''t expect that Lan Shi would have such a big reaction. He nodded and said, "you heard me right. I''m talking about shadow gate."


    Lan Shi said with a bitter smile: "brother Zhou, I don''t know where you come from. If you break into Yuanjin City, I can say that you have courage and insight, but do you know that the ten dark leaders of the shadow gate are all the spiritual powers to build a successful foundation. To be against them is something that I dare not even realize in my sleep. "


    Zhou Ming chuckled and said no.

 Chapter 174

    "I''ve never imagined that anyone could be hostile to shadow gate."


    Zhou Ming got up and went out of the hall. The weak light of the fire reflected his lonely face.


    In the middle of the night, the rain stopped gradually, and the water droplets on the eaves splashed to the ground, making a "tick" sound.


    "If the shadow gate really disappears from this world, the Xuhai Empire should also be a peaceful and prosperous time."


    The young man in white felt the cool air after the rain and went away with one foot.


    "Brother Zhou..."


    Lan Shi chases out of the door, but he doesn''t see Zhou Ming. He stays in the same place and looks at the empty night sky. He can''t help feeling disappointed.


    It has been 50 years since Lanshi came to Xuhai empire. In the past 50 years, he was not happy to see Xuhai Empire go down step by step. In fact, the Xuhai Empire, like Jingbei Empire and Hongge Empire 50 years ago, had its own laws. Practitioners and ordinary people had their own living standards.


    But since the shadow gate penetrated into the Xuhai Empire, everything is changing. The development of medicine encouraged people to fight in the dark, which led to the chaos of the Empire.


    Lanshi knew that it was very difficult to change the current situation of Xuhai empire on his own, because the real master of Xuhai empire was never someone else. Behind it, there was always the dark and cruel giant shadow gate.


    "Zhou Ming, Zhou Ming Why have you never heard of this man''s name in Xuhai Empire? "


    Lanshi wanders in the same place, thinking about the origin of Zhou Ming. In recent years, he has been a powerful monk in the place where the source is exhausted. He has set up his own intelligence network in Xuhai empire. Besides not daring to touch the taboos in this area, Xuhai empire can''t escape his ears and eyes as long as there is a little disturbance.


    Zhou Ming, as a man, appeared out of thin air without any warning. Although in the past two days, he has received a lot of news about foreigners breaking into the city, in his imagination, this person must be extremely vicious and bloodthirsty, because there are too many such people in the place where the source is exhausted. He has recruited countless such people, and each time, he can only solve the problem with force.


    But when he saw himself, he just said a few words, and Zhou Ming came home with him casually. Although there were some differences between them, Zhou Ming was different from others. There seemed to be something hidden in his eyes. When he said shadow gate, his face didn''t fluctuate, as if shadow gate was really his enemy.


    Lan Shi went back to the hall and sat on the pear blossom wooden chair rubbing his temple. Zhou Ming was eccentric. He had the idea of bringing Zhou Ming under his command, but now, as Zhou Ming said, it would be better to seek cooperation.


    Lanshi found that he couldn''t see through the cold youth. He seemed to have only seven sections of cultivation, but when he left, he couldn''t even trace his breath.


    "This man, what can I rely on..."


    With a bitter smile, Lan Shi stood up and walked to the deep outside the hall


    Yuanjin city has a magnificent palace, in this endless night, bright lights, singing and dancing, not noisy.


    In front of the palace, there are countless gorgeous women in the palace, sitting on the golden robes and carved stone pillars.


    Under this hall, there are many fierce officials. They are not full of books, and their eyes are bright. Some energetic people stare at the palace maids on the stage, hoping to drag them down immediately and put them in order.


    The fierce man on the imperial chair was named Qu Wuqiu and the king of Xuhai. Because of his superior strength, he slaughtered thousands of corpses all the way, and finally became the leader of this country.


    Qu Wuqiu enjoys his present life very much. Since he became the emperor of the Xuhai Empire, the shadow gate has taught him more advanced mental cultivation techniques. Moreover, with the enhancement of the potion of the shadow gate, he has awakened the spiritual root attribute in his body ahead of time. In addition, with the cultivation of nine sections of the physical environment, he is no longer invincible.


    Qu Wuhu held up his wine bottle and said to the officials below: "all Qing, now the empty sea is in a prosperous age, and the country has been celebrating for a hundred years. Drink this cup!"


    "Your Majesty is mighty!"


    All the people raised their glasses together and put down all the spirits in them.


    "Today is the three-year period of Gu''s succession to the throne. I''d like to have a banquet here. I''ll let you enjoy it!"


    One of the maids who served Qu Wuqiu helped him pour wine, and the other helped him pinch his legs. Seeing that his hands were not idle, he went into the thin clothes and kept on attacking the two maids.


    How can officials drink quietly when they see Qu Wuqiu? The middle-aged man with a strong waist rushed to the stage immediately, knocked down a petite maid in waiting, tore her clothes, and began to hone her gun skills impatiently.


    Not long after, the whole hall was full of luxury. In this breathing space, Qu Wuqiu''s voice sounded again: "do you know why Prince LAN didn''t come to the banquet?"


    "Your Majesty, there''s news from outside the palace that someone broke into Yuanjin city. Prince Lan''s residence is not far away. He should have gone to deal with it."A thin young man dressed up, said to Qu Wuqiu. This young man is the red man around Qu Wuqiu. His name is Liu Ke. He likes to flatter and is deeply loved by Qu Wuqiu.


    Qu Wuqiu enjoyed the "special service" of the two maids in the palace. His voice was thick: "Liu Aiqing, it''s up to you to announce Prince LAN. Gu wants to ask him in person why he doesn''t give Gu this thin face. In recent years, those who break into the city don''t know how much they are. In the end, they all die. Go! Prince xuanlan, come


    "Your Majesty is powerful. I''ll do it now."


    Liu Ke bows to Qu Wuqiu and runs out of the main hall.


    "Come here, you must not be drunk today."


    Qu Wuqiu drinks all the wine, throws the golden bottle, and "carries the gun to battle" in person, showing his magnificent posture.


    It''s really a scene of wine and meat.


    Shortly after Liu Ke left, a young man in white fell from the imperial city. The White was so incompatible with the night that it soon attracted the attention of the patrolling soldiers nearby.


    "Who is it! How dare you break into the imperial city


    A soldier from the fifth section of the physical training field rushed forward. He pulled out his sword and rowed to the throat of the young man in white.


    The young man in white raised his right hand gently, and with a flick of his fingers, the tough sword body suddenly broke, and half of the sword tip flew through the head of a soldier who wanted to sneak attack from the side.


    "Where is the king of Xuhai?"


    The young man in white held the neck of the soldier in front of him, and his eyes were indifferent.


    "We will not..."


    Before the soldier finished his words, the young man touched his brow with his index finger, and the great pressure spread. Some soldiers who still wanted to rush up directly exploded into blood mist.


    "The guards, a group of puppets driven by bad habits."


    The young man let go of his hand, and the soldier fell to the ground and could not get up again.


    These so-called guards have no chance to shout in front of the young people in white. In the blink of an eye, they are all covered with blood.


    The young man in white is Zhou Ming. He left Lanshi''s palace and went all the way to the imperial city with his divine sense. He had only one purpose in this trip. He asked where the shadow gate was.


    Shen Yue joined shadow gate before and went to Yingxu Island, which most people can''t find because the leader of shadow gate has set up a hidden array on Yingxu island. People without shadow gate lead the way. To find Yingxu island is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Zhou Ming knew that the Xuhai Empire had always been connected with the shadow gate, so he came to this place where the source was exhausted. Even if he kept on going, he also saw the cruelty of this area. The weak are predators, the weak are playthings, and the strong are monarchs. Fighting can be seen everywhere.


    There is no good or evil here. As long as you are strong enough and want to do anything, no one can stop you. The fiercer you kill, the more people respect you. The place where the source is exhausted only advocates the strong and pays attention to moral character, which will only be regarded as a joke.


    Zhou Ming didn''t have any burden when this guard was destroyed. He didn''t know how many lives they had on their hands. Each of them stepped out of the killing. They were almost as fierce as the shadow men. Here, we can''t talk about benevolence, justice and morality. Between the two sides, either you die or I die.


    Zhou Minggang just forcibly searched the soldier''s memory and learned that Qu Wuqiu was holding a banquet to commemorate his three-year accession to the throne. He moved lightly and fell on the roof of a side hall. His feet moved and his figure flickered. He came to the top of the main hall where the banquet was being held.


    The divine sense sweeps down, and hatred flashes in Zhou Ming''s eyes. He never thought that the drama of "living spring palace" is playing in the main hall. In his previous life, he had the honor to read the description of the upper class in a famous book, but he did not expect to see such "wonderful" scenes in reality.


    Qu Wuqiu may have lost his head, patted the two palace maids who were panting on the emperor''s chair, and cried out: "we are not going to sleep tonight. We are the only queen of the palace. Let all the princesses choose us!"


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    The burly officials below, with their eyes full of evil light, were extremely excited to "flog" and smile at the same time.


    "Your Majesty is in a good mood!"


    However, just when the official wanted to leave the main hall, a voice came from the top of the main hall, reverberating and deafening.


    The naked officials were so surprised that they almost died.


    "Who''s bothering me! Die


    Qu Wuqiu didn''t even wear his clothes. With a fist, he broke the glazed tile on the top and hovered in the air.


    "Then die!"


    Zhou Ming took aim at the short "Caterpillar" under Qu Wuqiu, sneering and punching.


    "Die


    Qu Wuhu''s face was twisted. He felt that he had been greatly humiliated. He clenched his fist and hit hard!


    "Boom!"


    Two fists collided, devastating force swept all directions, a series of "click" sound sounded, all the glazed tiles on the palace disintegrated, debris fell down like rain.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 175

    "Who are you?"


    After they fight each other, Qu Wuqiu flies away and keeps a distance from Zhou Ming. His accomplishments were there, but the young man could compare with him. His actual strength was definitely not only seven steps of physical training, so he began to be cautious.


    From the reaction of this song Wu Qiu, Zhou Ming can''t help looking up at him a little bit. A man''s dignity is humiliated and he can calm down immediately. I have to say that this song Wu Qiu is a cruel man.


    Zhou Ming shook his head, did not answer Qu Wu Qiu''s question, suddenly kicked!


    "Good courage!"


    In the face of Zhou Ming''s foot, Qu Wu Chou was happy and fearless. He threw away his arm and hit him with an elbow.


    Two people collide again, as if the bubble burst, the air came "Bo" sound. The air waves continuously pull away from the opening and closing, and a strong wind blows out of thin air.


    Zhou Ming was the underdog in this fight. He turned twice in the air, and the energy in his body rose, which immediately stopped his retreat.


    Qu Wuqiu''s nine sections of physical training are two steps higher than Zhou Ming''s. in terms of cultivation, Zhou Ming suffered a lot. However, Zhou Minggang didn''t use his energy to fight Qu Wuqiu twice, which also made him realize how strong his physical strength is.


    Zhou Ming guessed that he could compete with the source energy master in the middle of Shenwu realm just by his physical body. He felt that it was inconceivable that his physical body could be upgraded to this level after just a few times of strengthening. If his physical body had been upgraded all the time, what would it be? Free hand splitting mountains and rivers, lifting fingers to split stars?


    Zhou Ming didn''t think about it any more. It''s not that strengthening the body can strengthen it. It''s just a coincidence that he can achieve the strength of the body. Even if he can split mountains and rivers with the strength of the body in the future, it''s the future. Now he has to solve the enemy in front of him and the crisis of his near death.


    "You just didn''t use the source energy!"


    Qu Wuhu feels the energy fluctuation of Zhou Ming''s body, and his brows are locked tightly.


    "Not bad."


    Zhou Ming''s momentum continued to rise. After reaching a peak, he finally stabilized.


    The cultivation of the seven sections of the refined body is comparable to the nine sections of the refined body! Qu Wuqiu was surprised. Where did the young man come from? He felt a sense of oppression on him now.


    "Today, this imperial city is your burial place!"


    Qu Wuqiu has been humiliated twice. No matter how strange Zhou Ming is, he will kill him. If he fails to kill Zhou Ming today, he will not only lose his face, but also become a demon in his future cultivation.


    He''s just a monk in the seven sections of the physical training realm. He will kill him today if he has no enmity!


    As a practitioner, the most important thing is the heart. Qu Wuqiu is decisive. When he learns that Zhou Ming is training with him, he will kill Zhou Ming. If he can''t let out his killing intention, it will damage his cultivation heart. If his heart is damaged, it will be fatal to any cultivator.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know that he regarded Qu Wuqiu as a touchstone, which affected Qu Wuqiu''s original intention.


    Qu Wuqiu''s hair stands up and raises his hand to Zhou Ming. A flash of thunder falls and bombards him!


    Zhou Ming had no waves on his face. He held out his right hand and touched it. It seemed that ice and snow had melted away. A wisp of green smoke floated in the air, and the lightning turned into a small electric arc and penetrated into his white right hand.


    Qu Wuqiu clenched his right fist, and countless twisted white flashes gathered on his side, which was the expression of lightning elements gathering between heaven and earth.


    "Wan Lei Quan!"


    A fierce and quick punch, countless White Lightning accompanied by a lightning fist seal with a sonic boom, a thunderbolt killing machine locked Zhou Ming.


    If it''s other practitioners of physical training, this fist will definitely turn into ashes in an instant, but it''s a pity that the goal of Qu Wuqiu''s fist is Zhou Ming with abnormal body.


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s arm swung, the palm of his hand directly intersected with the fist seal. When Jin Geng''s body started, the power of thunder and lightning on the fist seal instantly disappeared, and the five fingers were empty, and the fist seal also broke away.


    Unconsciously, Zhou Ming''s physical body had a small degree of improvement, but this kind of improvement is not obvious.


    Shocked! Amazing! In Qu Wuqiu''s heart, there are already big waves. It''s thunder and lightning, the most lethal attribute of thunder and lightning! At the beginning, he learned that his spirit root was thunder attribute, but he was very excited. With the ability of thunder attribute, he was not afraid of anyone at the same level.


    After activating Lei Linggen, Qu Wuqiu even feels that he can fight with Lingxiu, but today, reality slaps him hard. His thunder attribute is just a joke in front of this young man. People can disperse his thunder with a wave. What''s not a joke!


    Qu Wuhu found that the following officials had been dressed up while he was fighting with Zhou Ming. He was standing outside the palace and looking at them, as if he was a little lost.


    Qu Wuqiu really wants to go down with one blow. One by one, these dogs will only watch the fire from the other side. Seeing that he is at a disadvantage, he becomes like a wooden man.


    "Don''t be stunned. If you die alone, it will be your turn next!"


    Although he knew that it had no effect, Qu Wuqiu was still unwilling to roar.Still no one moved, the following pair of eyes staring at the sky, like watching a clown show.


    Qu Wuhu didn''t look at the bottom any more. He took out a long handle sword from his storage ring. He held the handle in both hands as if he had put everything down. He said fiercely: "if you want to be the king of Xuhai, you have to pay the price of bleeding."


    Zhou Mingding stood in the same place and said with a smile, "I think you should say this to yourself."


    "Break the army


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s voice came down, Qu Wuqiu raised his sword, and countless thunderbolts flew around, chopping down heavily!


    "Boom!"


    There was a bright white mark in the dark sky. The sky seemed to be broken. A flash of thunder and lightning came to Zhou Ming in the blink of an eye.


    A huge shadow of Jinlian appeared in front of Zhou Ming''s body. The thunder knife gas cut off. The shadow of Jinlian rippled layer upon layer and broke for a moment. One hand lifted it up, grasped the thunder knife gas directly, and then crushed it!


    Hand into a fist, blow out! Fist, clap! The blasting fist meets the Golden Lotus palm. It''s finished in a moment!


    The fist seal and the palm shadow were several times faster than the thunder and lightning knife Qi, and then they hit the naked Qu Wuqiu.


    Three layers of overlapping strength burst out, a golden lotus bloomed, Qu Wuhu''s whole person suddenly fell apart, and the terrible energy shock made countless cracks appear in the palace below, and a touch of blood slowly fell down.


    "Your majesty!"


    A crowd knelt down and fell to the ground.


    Dressed in white, a young man came to the Xuhai empire with a look of arrogance.


    This is the law of the jungle where the source is exhausted. As long as there is a stronger one in a group, the original king will be replaced by a stronger one.


    Lan Shi, who Qu Wuqiu found, also rushed to the imperial city with Liu Ke. Before he came to the main hall at this time, he saw a group of officials kneeling on the ground and the young people in the sky. He was shocked.


    Liu Ke was even more shocked than Lan Shi. He just went to Xuhai Empire, and It''s a change of ownership? He also knows that in the place where the source is exhausted, whoever has the strength will be the king, but the change of the master is too sudden. Before, he was still under the command of Qu Wuqiu. Now, no one?


    It''s not the time to be distracted. Although the new master is expressionless, he is definitely a ruthless character. Liu Ke accidentally and Zhou Ming on the line of sight, immediately knelt down.


    Liu Ke is very good at observing people''s color. He hardly looks at people who have gone astray. Now in his heart, this young man with unknown origin is more terrifying than Qu Wuqiu.


    "Get up."


    Zhou Ming was holding a ring in his hand, his voice and color as usual.


    "Thank you


    All of them stood up with amnesty. They could still remember the horror of Zhou Ming just now. Qu Wuqiu is so strong, but he looks ugly in front of Zhou Ming. However, he kills him after a few breaths. Their strength is not as good as Qu Wuqiu. They dare not breathe in front of Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming put the ring into the system backpack and fell to the ground. He went straight to Lanshi and said, "I''ll thank you for everything in the future."


    Lanshi returned to God, prostrated himself to the ground and said, "I will obey your Majesty''s holy words."


    Zhou Ming''s face was calm and said to Lan Shi, "get up."


    Lanshi stood up and took a deep breath. He didn''t dare to look directly at the young man in front of him.


    Zhou Ming turned to those officials who were no different from the bandits and said, "each of them should perform his own duties, and no matter what, he should retire."


    These people are very smart. Zhou Ming told them what to do. They didn''t dare to stay in front of Zhou Ming. They all went back to their home in a hurry after they had been courted by kings and ministers.


    After everyone left, Zhou Ming turned to look at Liu Ke, who was standing on the side of Lan Shi''s body.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid you are not familiar with your first visit to the Imperial City..."


    Liu Ke''s speech is huff and puff, and the last half of the speech is swallowed by him. He used to live with Qu Wuqiu and help to take care of Qu Wuqiu''s daily life. Of course, according to Qu Wuqiu''s hobbies (PS: Qu Wuqiu likes NTR, I don''t know Baidu), he also takes care of Qu Wuqiu''s woman all over the place. Now he''s really not used to it.


    Zhou Ming took a look at Liu Ke and said, "it''s OK to have LAN. You take away the concubines of Qu Wuqiu. Lan Shi and I have something to discuss. Don''t disturb them. Otherwise, you will die."


    Liu Ke was overjoyed when he heard Zhou Ming''s words, but when he saw the murderous look in his eyes, he quickly calmed down and said, "yes, yes Weichen knows, and Weichen will take them away. "


    Zhou Ming''s divine sense sweeps around and finds Qu Wuqiu''s bedroom, where he lives alone. He says to Lan Shi, "let''s go and talk in another place."


    "Good."


    Lan Shi nodded and followed Zhou Ming into a more simple side hall.


    This side hall is called Jingshen hall. The space is spacious and the sundries are rare. The incense burner in the center of the hall also burns a little sandalwood.


    Zhou Ming looked at the environment where Qu Wuqiu lived. He couldn''t help feeling that a man with such a heavy heart of killing had made his bedroom so clean.


    Lanshi went to the flaming golden candlestick and said, "brother Zhou, I didn''t expect..."Before Lan Shi finished, Zhou Ming waved his hand and interrupted him: "listen to me."

 Chapter 176

    "The Xuhai emperor is dead. Next, you will take over the Xuhai empire."


    No matter what Lan Shi thought in his heart, Zhou Ming said to himself, "I''ll help you solve the shadow door. You just have to sit in your own place. Although you and I, Zhou Ming, relying on the window bar, breathing the fresh air outside the window and smelling a faint fragrance of flowers, he looked around and saw many purple flowers growing in the back garden of the quiet body hall.


    Walking slowly into the back garden, Zhou Ming only felt that he was in a sea of flowers, clusters of colorful flowers. He breathed out a breath and came to the humble corner. He saw several blooming purple flowers in one place. In the colorful sea of flowers, this purple is so tiny.


    Zhou Ming remembered that in the Shenwu academy, Zhou you and Xueling''s dormitory had this kind of purple flower. At that time, he didn''t know the name of the flower. Now in retrospect, he can''t help smiling. It was an accident, not an accident.


    Xueling once lost her way in the field training. She was in the endless hot and humid forest and walked blindly for three days. There were so many beasts in the forest. While she was trying to survive, she was looking for a way out and finally escaped from the forest in the morning three days later.


    When she turned over a swamp, she saw an endless prairie.


    Xueling is very desperate, very depressed to lie on the grassland, she is thirsty and hungry and tired, even the vision is becoming a little fuzzy, she found that there are seven purple wild flowers growing around her, mistakenly thought it was sunflower and other plants, also did not care, immediately fell asleep.


    In the evening, when Xueling woke up, she watched the growth trend of these wild flowers and sat up happily. She found that these purple wild flowers are facing the stars. That night, there are many stars in the night sky. The directions of the seven flowers correspond to the seven stars in the sky, Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang. The seven stars are connected in a straight line and zigzag like a bucket. It is the Ziwei seven stars.


    Following the stars, Xueling finally walked out of the grassland and returned to the Shenwu Academy. At the same time, the seven purple wild flowers on the grassland were also brought back by her


    Zhou mingzai counted the purple flowers carefully, and they were really seven plants growing together. He looked at the open and clean night sky, squatted down and pointed the purple flowers with his fingers, and said, "in that case, let''s call you seven star purple."


    Zhou Ming took a seed from the stamen of Seven Star purple and put it into the system backpack. Staring at the deep night, he whispered: "Xiaoyou, wait for me, I will go back..."


    Shadow Island, shadow gate Pavilion.


    "Chief."


    After Zhao Zhixuan returned to shadow gate, he immediately found Lou Qingyuan''s room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lou Qingyuan sat on a futon, half opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Zhixuan standing in front of him.


    Zhao Zhixuan knew that Lou Qingyuan was asking knowingly. He frowned inadvertently, but he still said, "two leaders, their soul jade plate is broken."


    "I know."


    Lou Qingyuan replied faintly, then closed his eyes.


    "Big leader, can we just watch it..."


    Seeing Lou Qingyuan''s indifference, Zhao Zhixuan couldn''t help raising his voice.


    Lou Qingyuan raised his right hand and interrupted Zhao Zhixuan. He opened his eyes and stared at him. He said slowly, "they don''t listen to my advice. They go down together to be company. What? Do you want to go down with them? "


    Zhao Zhixuan was watched by Lou Qingyuan, and his whole body was trembling. He subconsciously stepped back, clasped his fist and bowed his body and said: "I dare not."


    Lou Qingyuan closed his eyes again and said calmly, "I have my own plan for this matter. You should step down first."


    "Yes."


    Zhao Zhixuan didn''t dare to speak to Lou Qingyuan any more. He turned and backed out.


    After Zhao Zhixuan walked away, Lou Qingyuan raised his hand and the two solid doors closed automatically. He suddenly gave a sneer: "you are not qualified to discuss things with me."


    Zhao Zhixuan went back to his room and sat down on the chair with a lingering fear. His back was already wet with cold sweat.


    There are ten leaders on the surface of the shadow gate, but in fact, the real master is Lou Qingyuan. There are three people who are good at alchemy in shadow gate. One is shenliu, the other is Shanquan. The last one is Lou Qingyuan, the chief.


    The magic potion that Fang Chong brought to Tianyuan world contains the ingredient of soul control pill, which was created by Lou Qingyuan. Fifty years ago, Lou Qingyuan became the head of the shadow sect. He forced every leader to take the soul control pill, which was rooted in the soul of consciousness. The other nine leaders could only obey Lou Qingyuan''s orders. If they disobeyed, they would be killed directly.


    However, in the past 50 years, Lou Qingyuan never used the soul control pill to command them, so the soul control mark was gradually forgotten by them.


    Until today, Zhao Zhixuan remembered that he had taken the soul control pill. When Lou Qingyuan opened his eyes just now, he obviously felt a stabbing pain coming from his conscious soul. That''s why he gave up the idea of contradicting Lou Qingyuan.In the past, the shadow gate and the Lingyin gate were the two holy places for cultivation. The shadow gate advocated that cultivation should be fast and radical, while the Lingyin gate advocated that cultivation should be peaceful and natural.


    Since Lou Qingyuan became the leader of the shadow sect, the style of the shadow sect has changed greatly. The first is the evil way, and the second is the evil way. There are many kinds of evil ways.


    And there is another thing, even Zhao Zhixuan himself felt cold and trembling. Lou Qingyuan developed a kind of elixir which can activate Linggen ahead of time -- Huansheng Yangen pill.


    As long as there is a spiritual root in a person''s body, if you take this magic root, you can fully activate the attributes of spiritual root in the body. For some people without spiritual root, they can''t bear the power of magic root, and eventually they will explode and die.


    At first, Zhao Zhixuan thought that Lou Qingyuan wanted to test the effect of Huansheng Yangen pill, so he began to catch people outside to take pills. But later, he found out that he was wrong. Lou Qingyuan was not testing the effect of Huansheng Yangen pill at all. He was making puppets, and the soul control pill came from him. These people who took Huansheng Yangen pill took the soul control pill at the same time, and finally they became only ghosts It belongs to Lou Qingyuan''s puppet.


    People with insufficient accomplishments will lose all their mind if they take the magic birth root pill. They can''t even do their daily actions if they don''t take the soul control pill. When Lou Qingyuan found out this problem, he began to add soul control drugs to the magic birth root pill.


    Many of the disciples in shadow gate have taken the magic birth root pill. They don''t know that the pills they take actually contain the ingredients of soul control pill. As long as Lou Qingyuan wants to, just one thought can erase all their conscious souls.


    Because Fang Chong has the spiritual root of space and can easily go back and forth between Yuanxu and Tianyuan, Lou Qingyuan ordered Fang Chong to go to Tianyuan world and began to make puppets in the outside world.


    Tianyuan world is more advanced in science and technology. Lou Qingyuan, referring to some information brought back by Fang Chong, developed diluents of Huansheng yangendan. He called these diluents magic energy elixirs. In the first batch of elixirs, he did not add the ingredient of soul control elixir. Instead, he asked Fang Chong to bring Tianyuan world to test the effect.


    After the results came out, Lou Qingyuan slowly added soul control drugs to these potions, which stabilized the efficacy and enabled the practitioners who had been practicing for more than six periods to keep their mind after using them.

 Chapter 177

    Lou Qingyuan often dispenses these improved potions. Aiming at different levels of people, he specially concocts different doses of potions to win over greedy monks, which is called "attribute enhancer". The potions that Fang Qiang took to Tianyuan world are called "gene enhancer".


    In the past ten years, the disciples of the shadow sect seem to be possessed by demons and begin to practice evil skills crazily. Even their leaders, under the order of Lou Qingyuan, began to practice some strange skills. Most of these skills are at the expense of others and self-interest. They use killing to prove their bodies, draw blood to sacrifice their souls, and recruit Yin into their bodies It can be found everywhere. After practicing these skills, except for their leaders, they can still keep their heads, and the disciples below are all mentally damaged, as if they were possessed by a devil.


    Zhao Zhixuan can''t remember how many innocent people were killed by the shadow sect in recent years. After the cultivation, his hands were stained with countless blood. In order to refine the ghost beads, he didn''t know how many people were killed.


    however, he is far from Lou Qingyuan. If he is a butcher, Lou Qingyuan is a living evil.


    Lou Qingyuan''s cultivation is totally heretical. He tried every means to improve his own cultivation. For example, he used the method of double cultivation to collect Yin and replenish Yang. He once sucked up Yuan Yin of hundreds of women in one night. Even Su Mei became his furnace Ding for cultivation. The law of blood cultivation is his most common way of cultivation. During cultivation, he absorbed the essence and blood of living people, stabilized the body, and increased vitality, so-called bleeding thousands of people''s blood This is the way to cultivate one''s body


    Zhao Zhixuan didn''t know what Lou Qingyuan wanted to do with so many puppets, but he knew very well that what Lou Qingyuan did was not as simple as suffering from the punishment of heaven if he wanted to kill people. If there was a real God in the world, he would be punished by God.


    Zhao Zhixuan was very confused about Lou Qingyuan''s identity. There were Heaven and Earth Spirit and energy in Yuanxu. Only the first group of monks knew the way to build the foundation, but Tianyuan and Yuanxu had been separated for hundreds of years, and those monks had disappeared.


    For example, many people have reached the ninth stage of physical training, but they can''t make a breakthrough until they finally die. Although they don''t know how the old monsters of Lingyin sect successfully built the foundation, as far as his cognition is concerned, it''s basically impossible for Jiuduan of Lianti realm in Yuanxu to succeed in building the foundation, because they don''t know how to transform the source energy in the body into the spirit element of heaven and earth. From the beginning, they practiced the skill of absorbing the source energy. If they want to completely transform the source energy in the body into the spirit element of heaven and earth, they have to do something else Find its way.


    At this stage of succession, it was difficult for everyone. But for Lou Qingyuan, it was as simple as eating and drinking water to solve the problem of transforming heaven and earth into spirit. He crossed a wisp of heaven and earth into nine of them to help them successfully awaken their spirit roots, and then taught them their skills respectively, so they successfully built the foundation and became powerful spiritual cultivation.


    Zhao Zhixuan didn''t understand why Lou Qingyuan had Tiandi Lingyuan at the beginning, and he knew how to help them build the foundation. Who was he?


    "When is Lou Qingyuan..."


    When Zhao Zhixuan recalled what happened 50 years ago, his brows were beating faintly. The time when Lou Qingyuan appeared at that time seemed to be He can''t help but take a breath. The origin of Lou Qingyuan is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Two pale young men in black robes are standing in the conference hall. In front of them are six white jade stairs, on which Lou Qingyuan sits.


    These two young people are the left and right Dharma protectors of shadow gate. The left Dharma protectors are long and thin, and their faces are withered. The right Dharma protectors are big and round, and their faces are red. They stand together, which is very strange.


    "Big leader, Xuhai emperor Qu Wuqiu''s soul jade plate is broken."


    The right Dharma protector stepped forward and unfolded the gray broken jade on his right hand.


    "Can you contact the new emperor?"


    Lou Qingyuan was sitting on the broad chair with a red talisman in his hand.


    The left Dharma protector came forward and said: "we haven''t contacted the new Xuhai emperor yet. We are going to send the remaining attribute enhancer."


    "Go ahead."


    As soon as the robe was put, the red talisman fell down.


    The left Dharma protector takes the red talisman in his hand and looks at the right Dharma protector. It is clear what to do next. At the same time, they bowed to Lou Qingyuan and then retreated.


    It was bright. After two days of thunderstorm, the dark magic sea area finally cleared up this morning. Fishermen pulled up their sails one after another and started a day''s work.


    Two shadows in black robes flashed through the clear sky. The fishermen on the sea thought they were dazed and found the black seagull.


    "Lao Zuo, what do you think this person will look like?"


    The right Dharma protector swept in the air and asked the left Dharma protector.


    "There are still sages in this place where the source is exhausted."


    The left Dharma protector laughs and feels that the questions asked by the right Dharma protector are redundant.


    "That''s what I''m talking about. Who''s not a villain here?"


    In fact, the right Dharma protector is aware of some nonsense he said. He is always upset today, and he doesn''t know what''s going on. He and left Dharma protector are the great masters of Jiuduan in the training environment. Behind them is the shadow gate. In this world, nothing can threaten them."Finish docking with the new Xuhai emperor quickly, so that we can drink a few pots and find some women to play with."


    The left Dharma protector patted the right Dharma protector, and his eyes were full of obscurity.


    The right Dharma protector suppressed the bad feeling in his heart and said with a laugh, "OK, I have to kill those women today!"


    They walked side by side and rushed to the end of the source at the same time


    At this time, the source of the city.


    On the Imperial City, there is a figure in white, and below it are a group of officials.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes looked at the gate of Yuanjin city. In the distance, two black spots were coming.


    "Here we are."


    Zhou Ming stood with a negative hand, quietly waiting for the arrival of the two.


    Lan Shi stood at the bottom, really puzzled, Zhou Ming, what are you looking at? Other people have the same idea as Lan Shi. Although their eyesight is better than ordinary people, they can''t see anything different when they look in the direction that Zhou Ming looks at. The imperial city is spacious and has no shelter. Even if they are not at the same height as Zhou Ming, they should be able to see things in the distance.


    What people at the bottom don''t know is that Zhou Ming has divine consciousness, and his senses are much higher than ordinary people. He can see the scenery outside the city, but it doesn''t mean that other people can see it. This is the gap between the two sides.


    "It''s like there''s an old man in front of you."


    The left Dharma protector saw Zhou Ming standing in the void from a distance and said to the right Dharma protector.


    "He should be waiting for us."


    The right Dharma protector thought to himself, is this young man in white the new Xuhai emperor who killed Qu Wuqiu, and his power is too weak.


    "Ha ha ha, this boy is quite witty and knows to come out to meet us."


    The left Dharma protector laughed and sped up his flight.


    There was something wrong with the right Dharma protector, but he didn''t say anything. He flew to the imperial city after the left Dharma protector.


    "You''re quite polite. If you know we''re going to meet you, it''s much better than that song Wuqiu."


    Zuo HUFA comes to Zhou Ming and pats him on the shoulder.


    The right Dharma protector stood beside the left Dharma protector and looked up and down at Zhou Ming. When he saw Zhou Ming''s accomplishments clearly, he was very surprised. Then he refined the seven sections of his accomplishments. Didn''t he kill the new Xuhai emperor Qu Wuqiu?


    "Welcome two Dharma protectors!"


    Seeing the two Dharma protectors of the shadow gate, everyone knelt down in fear, even Lanshi was no exception. They can''t provoke the people of shadow gate.


    "Get up."


    Hearing the sound, the left Dharma protector turned to face the people below and lifted his hands. He seemed to enjoy the feeling of being worshipped.


    A crowd stood up and looked up at the left and right Dharma protectors in the sky, with fear in their eyes. Many of them clearly remember that three years ago, the new Xuhai emperor disobeyed the order and was directly smashed by them. Then he half tore up the man''s body and hung his flesh on the city gate for public display for three days and three nights. The cruel means made people feel cold all over.


    "Are you the new king of Xuhai?"


    The right Dharma protector looked at Zhou Ming''s calm and deep eyes, and his face was a bit suspicious.


    "Now it is, but soon it won''t be."


    Zhou Ming grinned and grabbed him with his right hand.


    "No! Old left


    The right Dharma protector suddenly felt dizzy. He quickly looked away and pulled the left Dharma protector back.


    In Zhou Ming''s eyes, the silver flash was gone, and his right hand was empty. It was a pity. He just used a mental attack on the right Dharma protector, but unexpectedly this man''s vigilance was too high, and he failed to catch him.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The left Dharma protector also recovered and narrowed his eyes to keep a close eye on Zhou Ming.


    The officials at the bottom were stunned. What''s the matter? Do they, the new Xuhai emperor, want to fight against the Dharma protector of shadow gate?! Thinking of the tragedy of the new emperor three years ago, they couldn''t help sympathizing with Zhou Minglai.


    Lan Shi''s heart pounded. Although he didn''t see how Zhou Ming killed Qu Wuhu yesterday, he guessed that Zhou Ming''s strength was higher than Qu Wuhu. When Qu Wuqiu saw the shadow gate''s left and right Dharma protectors, he had to be respectful, but now Zhou Ming directly attacked them. Is it crazy?


    Zhou Ming didn''t know what people thought. Even if he did, he might just laugh. If he wasn''t sure, how dare he fight them.


    "Sorry, I''m not going to die!"


    Zhou Ming''s face was covered with a cold smile, and his eyes were ready to shoot forward!


    When the palm wind of terror blows, the shadow of the Golden Lotus comes in an instant, and the left and right Dharma protectors'' looks change greatly. At the same time, layers of energy shields are built to block the shadow of the Golden Lotus.


    "Click, click!"


    The petals of the Golden Lotus burst open. Under the terrible impact, the energy shield of the left and right Dharma protectors was like a thin piece of paper.


    The shield was broken, and their strength was in front of them. They had no choice but to fight hard to disperse their strength.

 Chapter 178

    The power of Zhou Ming''s hand completely exceeds the strength of seven section monks in the training environment. The right Dharma protector only feels that he is surrounded by endless killing opportunities. If they are careless, they will probably die today.


    "Lao Zuo, do your best! What a strange boy


    The crisis of heart is more and more intense. The right Dharma protector yells at the left Dharma protector, sweeps his right leg and kicks out a solid shadow.


    "Good!"


    The left Dharma protector is also aware of Zhou Ming''s mystery. He pulls out a purple whip out of thin air. As soon as his wrist shakes, the whip twists and pulls out like a poisonous snake.


    Zhou Ming''s fist scattered the shadow of his legs. His divine sense locked the angle of the whip, and his eyes suddenly coagulated slightly? Su Mei used the spirit weapon in those years. Unexpectedly, it fell to this man. He raised his right hand and went straight for the whip.


    The left Dharma protector''s face is puzzled. The gut hunting whip is a spirit weapon, and its power can be imagined. Although the gut hunting whip is no different from the ordinary whip in appearance, once it is thrown out, it is like a snake coming out of the hole and vowing to see blood.


    Moreover, once the gut hunting whip hits a person, numerous sharp barbs with paralytic toxin will pop out of the whip body. Once the whip is solid, the barbs will penetrate into the muscles and bones, which will definitely be the end of skin and flesh.


    Thinking of this, the left Dharma protector looks more fierce, and the killing power on the gut hunting whip is more and more shocking.


    But in the next second, something incredible happened to the left Dharma protector.


    Zhou Ming held the whip in his right hand. The ferocious barbs on the whip suddenly stretched, but they couldn''t penetrate into the white meat palm. He clenched tightly, and the barbs actually bent and twisted on the whip.


    The left Dharma protector was shocked and wanted to draw back the gut hunting whip, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not pull the whip from Zhou Ming''s hand. Zhou Ming was like a mountain, firmly in the air, and could not pull it.


    "Blood shadow boxing!"


    The right Dharma protector stepped on a body position and suddenly raised a red shadow behind him. The shadow was about four feet in size. With the action of the shadow below, the red shadow was surrounded by fists and smashed at Zhou mingkuang!


    With the wind pressure pulling away, Zhou Ming''s long hair was dancing wildly. He pulled hard and threw up the left Dharma protector who was holding the gut hunting whip!


    The left Dharma protector quickly released the gut hunting whip, took two steps in the void, and flashed directly under the fist.


    Zhou Ming sent out a cold hum, put the gut hunting whip into the backpack of the system, and let out his fists at the same time!


    The sky is covered with blood red. Zhou Ming''s figure is so small in front of the blood red shadow. I don''t know if his flesh fist can shake this terrible blood fist. The people at the bottom looked at the blood shadow above, and even it became difficult to breathe.


    Zhou Ming''s double fists burst out a terrible energy. The two fists and the giant fists hit each other, and the void rippled. Several black cracks disappeared in a flash. The dull bombardment shook the whole Yuanjin city.


    "Broken!"


    A loud drink resounded through the sky, and Zhou Ming came to the end. A golden lotus bloomed on the two deadlocked forces.


    The right Dharma protector adds all his strength and energy to the red shadow behind him. At this time, he can''t change his moves and can only continue to maintain his attack of blood shadow boxing.


    "Boom!"


    As the hurricane roared, the red shadow immediately disintegrated, and the infinite impact burst open. As soon as Zhou Ming''s left Dharma protector approached, he was blown out, spilling a cloud of blood in the air. The right Dharma protector was the first to bear the brunt. The whole person disappeared without a trace under the impact of this energy, and even a blood flower had not been splashed.


    A huge golden lotus mark appeared in front of Zhou Ming''s body. He stepped back in Tiangang step, constantly reducing the impact. It was not until he flew out of the imperial city that the energy wave gradually disappeared.


    Zhou Ming vomited blood in his chest, looked at the cracked Imperial City in the distance, and stepped on the Tiangang step to leap up. The battle just now was really soul stirring. If it wasn''t for the fact that his body was different from the ordinary cultivator, I''m afraid he would have died together with the right Dharma protector. Now there is only one left Dharma protector left, so he must not run away!


    The left Dharma protector on the high altitude quickly fled to Yuanjin city. His soul jade plate was connected with the right Dharma protector. When the right Dharma protector died, he immediately felt that he was seriously injured. How dare he go to see Zhou Ming''s life and death? Now he just wanted to report it quickly, and then go back to the shadow gate to heal. Yuanjin is not a place for people to stay. As he is now, the more dangerous it is to stay in Yuanjin for one second. But there are countless pairs of eyes staring at him.


    "Report the situation to the chief."


    Zuo HUFA took out the red talisman that Lou Qingyuan had given him for communication. This talisman was originally given by Lou Qingyuan to the new Xuhai emperor, but now it is used by the left Dharma protector.


    The left Dharma protector infuses energy into the red talisman, and the transparent shadow of Lou Qingyuan pops up from the talisman immediately.


    "Chief, the right Dharma protector was killed by the new Xuhai emperor. I escaped seriously and am returning to the shadow gate."


    Without waiting for Lou Qingyuan to open his mouth, the left Dharma protector suddenly felt a heavy killing opportunity enveloping him, and said anxiously.


    Lou Qingyuan''s face sank and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know why the new Xuhai emperor attacked us as soon as they met."The left Dharma protector subconsciously looked back and tried his best to walk faster and faster.


    "The new Xuhai emperor has some ability to kill the right Dharma protector."


    Lou Qingyuan hung his head, as if thinking about something.


    Just as they were talking, a terrible pressure came down from the sky, and a fist seal hit the left Dharma protector accurately.


    The left Dharma protector''s skeleton was broken, and a large blood clot was ejected from his mouth, and the whole person fell rapidly.


    The red talisman flew out of his hand and was caught by a young man in white. He gathered a hand of energy and grabbed the unconscious left Dharma protector.


    "Chief Lou, long time no see."


    Zhou Ming looked at the virtual shadow on the talisman and said with a smile.


    "Do you know me?"


    Lou Qingyuan, on the other side, stood in his room, looking at the young man in front of him, frowning slightly.


    "Do you remember Shen Yue?"


    Zhou Ming put his left guard in front of him and put his hand on his eyebrow.


    "It''s you


    Lou Qingyuan was awakened by a word. His eyes twinkled, and a dangerous radian appeared in the corner of his mouth. "So, all my subordinates were killed by you."


    "To be correct, they sent me to kill them."


    After reading the memory of Zuo''s Dharma protector, Zhou Ming threw it up, then slapped it, and a brilliant blood colored flower exploded in the sky.


    "This is a present I gave you before you and I met. Do you still like it?"


    Zhou Ming glanced at the blood rain in the sky and said with a cold smile.


    Lou Qingyuan was covered with a layer of haze and said: "although I don''t know your origin, you''d better not try to challenge me, otherwise you will die miserably. You will pay with your blood for killing me


    "Ha ha, Lou Qingyuan, you should have wanted to rush out and kill me for a long time, but you didn''t act. Are you afraid?"


    Zhou Ming watched the empty shadow of Lou Qingyuan, and his eyes were full of murderous thoughts.


    "To die!"


    Lou Qingyuan''s right hand sticks out, and a big hand covering the sky, which is completely condensed by the power of heaven and earth, appears above Zhou Ming. Without any sign, it is shot down.


    Under the power of heaven and earth, Zhou Ming opened his mouth and spewed out a color of blood. He looked at the giant palm in the sky, and the irresistible thought rose in his heart. Facing the palm with his current strength, he would die!


    "It''s impossible for me to die!"


    Zhou Ming''s face was fierce, and he crushed the red communication talisman in his hand.


    The palms of the palms were black and white, and the palms of the palms were black and white.


    Space condenses, the world is silent. Spread from the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of. The air was pulled out, and irregular spatial fluctuations came. There were terrible blood stains on Zhou Ming''s arm. He breathed deeply, and a circle of ice broke out on his palm. The void around him was covered with frost. The hands of heaven and earth were scattered by the frost, and countless ice crystals burst and sprinkled on the whole place.


    Zhou Ming was destroyed by the residual force of his hand, and the whole city was razed to the ground. Many people suffered from reckless disasters, which turned into nothingness under his hand.


    Starting from the gate, Yuanjin city was almost destroyed.


    Lan Shi and others rushed to hear the news. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were stunned and stood there on the spot. How terrible is the battle of refining body?!


    "Cough..."


    In the ruins full of smoke and dust, a young man in ragged clothes climbed up from the pit. His mouth was bleeding, his face was pale, and there was no intact skin on his whole body. But he was such an embarrassed man. When people saw him, they were all frightened and frightened.


    Zhou Ming stood in the same place and looked up at the blue sky with a wry smile. He could hurt himself seriously with just one hand across the air. If he fought head-on, would he have a chance to survive?


    Lou Qingyuan was the only one who chased and killed Shen Yue. Lou Qingyuan was a half step cultivation of the supernatural realm at that time, but now his strength has grown to a certain extent.


    If Lou Qingyuan enters the magical realm, Zhou Ming is sure that even if he uses the second fantasy to realize reality, he has no chance of winning. Zhou Ming couldn''t figure out why Lou Qingyuan didn''t come out and kill him himself. However, he also knew that Lou Qingyuan seemed to be preparing for something now through just a few words. Otherwise, how could he tolerate his repeated provocations.


    Zhou Ming looked back at the crowd, "Lanshi."


    "Your Majesty, Ramzan."


    Hearing Zhou Ming''s voice, Lan Shi immediately came forward, clasped his fist and hung his head, half kneeling on the ground.


    Zhou Ming put his hands behind him and said indifferently, "you are the king of the empty sea."


    Lanshi raised his head and said in a loud voice: "Lanshi takes orders!"


    Seeing this, some people began to whisper."The power of the place where the source is exhausted is respected. How can your majesty directly appoint someone else to be king?"


    "Yes, Lan Shi is strong, but not enough to convince the public."


    "There is something wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Ming''s fierce eyes swept everyone present and asked faintly, "do you have any opinions?"


    They all fell on their knees and said in unison, "I''ll welcome your majesty Lanshi!"

 Chapter 179

    Even if Zhou Ming is seriously injured at this time, no one dares to disobey him. He can fight against the two Dharma protectors of shadow gate with his own strength. Who can do it in this place where the source is exhausted? Who dares to make such a shocking move?


    The answer is No. those who have been ruled by the shadow gate for decades, and who dare to challenge it, all come to a miserable end and die early. There is no one in a hundred who is as powerful and overbearing as Zhou Ming.


    "Well, that''s the decision. Next, I''ll shut up in the imperial city. Lanshi, I''ll thank you for everything in the future."


    Zhou Ming finally took a look at Lan Shi. His feet moved and he stepped up into the air. The whole person flew into the Imperial City


    "Lanshi knows."


    Lan Shi looked at Zhou Mingyuan, and his deep eyes flashed a trace of doubt. Did he say that Zhou Ming was seriously injured? The right protector of shadow gate died in the battle, but the left protector didn''t see him. They didn''t know whether the scene was caused by the battle between Zhou Ming and the left protector of shadow gate.


    How powerful is it that the battle between the two refining sources destroyed most of the source city? Lanshi believed that even if the spiritual cultivation came in person, it was nothing more than that. Since Zhou Ming is still alive, it means that Zuo HUFA has gone to the yellow spring.


    Lan Shi wanted Zhou Ming to join his own camp at the beginning. Now it seems that Zhou Ming did not join his camp, but he became the one who joined.


    He shakes his head. Lan Shi can''t figure out how to face the powerful enemy shadow gate after Zhou Ming. He suppresses his doubts and stands up to face the people


    In front of the scene, Lou Qingyuan looks out of the window at the horizon with a gloomy face. Through the messenger, he can detect the breath of the other party and lock its position. At the moment when Zhou Ming crushed the messenger, he lost all his pictures and perception, but he still felt Zhou Ming''s breath from his attack, so he also judged that Zhou Ming was probably not dead, but blocked his hand.


    Lou Qingyuan feels that he really belittles Shen Yue''s backhand. Even if he has a hand that spans thousands of miles, even if he sees the spiritual cultivation in the later period of foundation building, he will be scared. Zhou Ming has the strength to fight back. What kind of cultivation strength is this man?


    The reason why Lou Qingyuan ignored Zhou Ming was not that he was soft hearted, but that he had reached the critical time of breakthrough. Many years ago, he was half a step in the realm of supernatural power. After several years of precipitation, he could only step into the realm of supernatural power, transform his spirit and body, and take the first step of cultivation.


    The purpose of personal cultivation is to go against the heaven. From ancient times to the present, countless monks go forward one after another, and countless people die on the way. Every step on the road, monks need to work hard, and even pay their lives.


    It is said that the only way for the novice to build a thoroughfare is to build a thoroughfare. When monks awaken, they will not be limited by heaven and earth. They will travel in heaven and earth for thousands of miles in a moment. They will no longer be legends. They raise their hands to call the wind and rain, move mountains and fill the sea. What a prestige! If we want to add a pronoun to this magical realm, we can call it fairyland!


    After entering the supernatural realm, human beings can no longer be called human beings. Every body is transformed into a spirit body, which can be transformed into a spirit!


    The supernatural realm is desirable, but the price to successfully awaken the supernatural realm is not small. First of all, it is the thunder disaster that we have to go through when we enter the supernatural realm. The way of heaven is very common. The cultivation of all living beings is against heaven. If the body wants to become a spiritual body, it will be robbed by heaven.


    In fact, it is the monk''s heart of enlightenment. Every monk has his own way of life. If he wants to call the life power, he must know what he is doing. This test is the monk''s faith, the spiritual world of the illusory life, if the faith is not strong, it will be forever into a nightmare of chaos, unable to wake up.


    Finally, it is to transform the spirit body, get through the thunder disaster, get rid of the vanity in the heart, send down the divine light from heaven, eliminate the monk''s foetus, and help it rebuild the spirit body. In this process, we need to experience the pain of separation of flesh and bone. As long as we can bear the pain, we can become immortal.


    Lou Qingyuan had already touched the barrier of supernatural power. He felt that he could break through the barrier at any time, but he was haunted by a strong indication that his thunder disaster was coming. Thunder robbery is not for fun. Without complete preparation, his years of hard work in louqingyuan will definitely be destroyed. However, thunder robbery will directly annihilate the fly ash and even have no chance to come back.


    This is also the real reason why Lou Qingyuan didn''t fight against Zhou Ming before. Now as soon as he uses the spirit yuan in his body, the barrier of supernatural realm will be loosened, and the threat of thunder disaster will become more and more intense.


    Just now Lou Qingyuan was angry and started to fight against Zhou Ming. The heaven, earth and spirit in his body washed away, and the barrier of supernatural power was swept away. A premonition in his heart suddenly became very clear: his thunder robbery will come in three days.


    Qingyuan has been preparing for the robbery for a long time. Now, as long as he fills in the last vacancy, he will have the confidence to pass the thunder robbery perfectly. However, he didn''t expect that he suddenly broke out for a week on the way.


    Lou Qingyuan hates Zhou Ming very much now. Originally, he calculated that his thunder robbery still had half a month to go. But after Zhou Ming''s interference, he not only lost several subordinates, but also the thunder robbery was advanced."Don''t blame me for being merciless, since the thunder robbery is ahead of time."


    Lou Qingyuan looks out at the sea level where the waves are surging. In his eyes, there is a crazy and fierce color


    Lin Xiaowu didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. She only felt that it was the deepest sleep she had ever had. It was dark. When she woke up, she looked around anxiously. There was a stone table, an old futon, with a strange round pattern on the top.


    "Brother Zhouming, brother Zhouming, are you there?"


    Lin Xiaowu sat up and yelled at the entrance of the cave twice. The echo came, and no one answered for a long time.


    His fingers trembled, and Lin Xiaowu''s hands felt a rough touch. A few lines of small words on the ground suddenly came into his eyes: "Xiaowu, I''ve lost too much. I can''t let you take risks with me this time. If I can come back alive, I will take you back to Tianyuan world. Take care, take care. "


    "Brother Zhou Ming..."


    Lin Xiaowu saw that at the end, two tears fell and wet the word "treasure" on the ground.


    Lin Xiaowu doesn''t understand why she is so sad. The two of them spend a short time together, but she feels that she can''t do without Zhou Ming. Maybe she planted the seed of emotional fetters in her heart, and then the seed took root quietly. But who knows? Why? This idea, no one can understand.


    "Zhou Ming, you big liar, didn''t you say you wanted to come back at the beginning? We had a hook."


    The girl wept like rain, and the white fingertips rubbed the little words lightly.


    "Don''t you just despise me for supporting you? The master said that I have great talent. As long as I practice well, I will surpass you. Then you ask me to protect you. Hum."


    Thinking of Zhou Ming''s advice, Lin Xiaowu sat on the futon in anger, closed her eyes and began to look at the heart and soul Sutra in her mind.


    The heart and soul Sutra left by Zhou Ming to Lin Xiaowu is a spiritual mental method practiced by Shen Yue. Although it is a direct transformation of memory into the mind, Lin Xiaowu still has some difficulty in understanding it. It is not as easy as Zhou Ming just started to cultivate mental power. It took her an hour to feel the spiritual energy of the outside world. Just as she wanted to immerse her consciousness and open up the sea of knowledge, a cold wave of frozen soul hit her.


    There was a chill in my body.


    Lin Xiaowu is forced to wake up from her cultivation. She sits on the futon, her lips purple, and holds her knees. Her body trembles.


    In the Lingyin gate, Liu Moyan always uses a special method to help Lin Xiaowu get rid of the cold when she gets cold. However, Lin Xiaowu can''t enjoy such treatment now when she leaves the Lingyin gate. She can only bear the bitter cold alone.


    Lin Xiaowu hates binglinggen in her body. For others, it''s a unique advantage, but for her, it''s like a lingering nightmare, tormenting her all the time.


    Lin Xiaowu is an orphan. She lived in an orphanage when she was a child. From the age of ten, she found that her hands and feet would be cold in the middle of the night.


    With the growth of age, Lin Xiaowu found that her body cold symptoms are more and more serious, until one night, something happened that she still can''t let go of.


    The summer night is very sultry. There are only two people in Lin Xiaowu''s dormitory. One is herself, and the other is her good friend, Chunni.


    Chunni, like Lin Xiaowu, grew up in an orphanage. She is one year younger than Lin Xiaowu. Lin Xiaowu often treats her as a sister, and their feelings are like sisters.


    There is no air conditioning in the bedroom. There is a corridor between the two beds. The fan on the ceiling is powerless and the wind is slightly hot.


    In this stuffy air, Chunni and Lin Xiaowu lie in bed chatting with each other.


    "Ni''er, are you leaving tomorrow?"


    Lin Xiaowu side body, a pair of bright eyes with a bit reluctant.


    "Well, someone has come to adopt me. Today, the Dean took me to see them. They are a very kind couple."


    Spring Ni lifted his forehead that a few wisps of sweat wet hair, pretty face with a happy smile.


    "Ni''er, if someone bullies you, just call me, you know?"


    When Lin Xiaowu saw that Chunni was so happy, she also laughed.


    "I see, sister. Now it''s a civilized society. Do you think the children outside are like these naughty kids in our orphanage? "


    Chun Ni smiles and shows her white teeth.


    "That''s good. Today, some kids even pulled my skirt and were scared to cry by me. Ha ha."


    "Elder sister, you should change your child''s character. Today you took me to play mud with them. We were both disciplined by the dean."


    "Hee hee, I know. I won''t do it in the future."


    "Sister, it''s so hot. I can''t sleep."


    "If you come to hold me, it won''t be hot. Go to sleep. It won''t look good with dark circles under your eyes tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    They laughed for a while and finally fell asleep.In the early morning, Lin Xiaowu faintly feels that someone hugs her in her sleep, but she doesn''t care too much. At this time, the chill in her body is not particularly unbearable. In this sultry weather, she also has a rare sleep until dawn.


    When Lin Xiaowu woke up the next morning, the whole room was covered with white frost. She seemed to think of something and turned her head numbly.


    Eyes pupil suddenly shrink into a point, Lin Xiaowu see, his side lying a frozen body. She is Chunni.

 Chapter 180

    "Ni "Ni er."


    Lin Xiaowu''s brain is blank. Only Chunni knows the abnormality of her body. But why is it like this?


    "Ni''er, wake up! Wake up


    Shaking his cold and stiff body with both hands, Lin Xiaowu suddenly seemed to be exhausted and fell down from the bed. She couldn''t accept the fact. She grabbed her hair and lay on the ground, crying


    Yes, Chunni died. It''s strange. The couple who adopted Chunni came. After seeing Chunni''s body, they were shocked and sad. They didn''t understand why their newly adopted daughter was gone.


    The dean and Xiao Lin are very nervous. When they ask her what''s going on, they don''t know what''s going on.


    The couple left. In the face of Chunni''s death, they could only lament the impermanence of the world and the merciless fate, but they didn''t want to know how Chunni died.


    In the evening, the source guards of the guard Pavilion come to the orphanage. They are here to investigate the cause of Chunni''s death. When Lin Xiaowu sees these guards in black uniform, she is full of panic. Chunni dies because of her. If they find out what''s wrong with her, they don''t know what will happen.


    In the face of these people''s questioning, Lin Xiaowu''s heart struggles unceasingly. She hesitates whether or not to tell the truth. After all, Chunni''s death has something to do with her. She is both guilty and afraid. Can she bear this sin?


    Just when Lin Xiaowu was about to tell the truth, the Dean stood up and told the source guards who came to investigate that Chunni suffered from heart disease when she was alive. It was because of the sudden attack that she died of shock.


    Because Chunni''s body has no scars on its surface, who would have expected that she was frozen to death after a long time, and the source guards just came to make a routine investigation. If they hadn''t received the report, they might not have known what happened in the orphanage.


    Finally, in order to respect the opinions of the president, they did not carry out an autopsy on Chunni. They hastily made an investigation report and left.


    After the people guarding the pavilion left, the Dean took Lin Xiaowu to his residence and gave her a sum of money to leave the orphanage.


    Lin Xiaowu doesn''t understand the significance of the dean''s helping her. She knows very well that it was the dean who reported the case to the guard Pavilion at that time, but why help her cover it up later?


    Lin Xiaowu still remembers what the dean said to her before she left: "remember, this is something you have to carry all your life. No matter where you go in the future, you should remember that kindness is the foundation of life."


    When she left the orphanage, Lin Xiaowu didn''t know where she was going. She was used to the life in the orphanage. Now she had to enter the society directly, so she would inevitably encounter some obstacles.


    Lin Xiaowu has been walking on the street for several days, but she can''t find a satisfactory job because she is not yet 16 years old. Many jobs are beyond her reach.


    Finally, Lin Xiaowu meets a middle-aged man, who was Li Tianshan.


    Li Tianshan lied that he could provide Lin Xiaowu with a well paid job and arranged accommodation.


    Lin Xiaowu is not very familiar with the world. Naturally, she was cheated by Li Tianshan. She followed Li Tianshan to the processing plant. Seeing the bloody scene in front of her, she was immediately stunned and wanted to escape.


    But how can Li Tianshan let go of his prey? Seeing that Lin Xiaowu is the same age as his daughter, Li Tianshan, out of the kindness of a father, did not commit violence to Lin Xiaowu, but directly injected her with magic potion.


    Lin Xiaowu is very special. She didn''t lose her consciousness and awakening ability after injection of magic potion, but Li Tianshan still made her A-level experiment.


    Later, Li Tianshan forced Lin Xiaowu to publicize leaflets by means of intimidation, attracting more people and becoming their experimental object.


    At this point, Lin Xiaowu lives in dire straits every day. She really can''t bear Li Tianshan''s cruel behavior. When she publicizes leaflets in Xuanyu, she is eager for someone to pull her out of this hell. However, how can such a person exist? She was desperate.


    It was not until she met Zhou Ming that the tiny fire of hope was kindled in her heart.


    Maybe it''s an exception, or maybe it''s a coincidence. Lin Xiaowu sent out leaflets all day that day. She thought that many people would fall into Li Tianshan''s clutches again. She didn''t want to be cowardly any more. Chunni''s death was still fresh in her mind. She was already burdened with sin, and now she''s still helping the tyrant. She can''t be so confused any more.


    That day, Lin Xiaowu summoned up her courage and took her own steps. Finally, she turned to others for help.


    The young man who looked a little thin saved her from hell with an incredible power. A wisp of warm light finally appeared in Lin Xiaowu''s heart.


    Lin Xiaowu feels very relaxed and happy when she and Zhou Ming are together, without any worries. The depression in her heart is also slowly hidden by her


    After coming to Yuanxu, Lin Xiaowu feels very lonely. He doesn''t like the strange environment and people here. She has been looking forward to Zhou Ming''s reappearance and taking her back.Yes, as she wishes, Zhou Ming appeared and met her again in Yuanxu. Seeing Zhou Ming again, Lin Xiaowu''s heart is filled with heavy sadness. Zhou Ming has changed, his figure has become much bigger, his momentum is fierce, and his breath is even as good as her master Liu mo.


    He has become stronger, but his character has also become indifferent, but fortunately, he is still as gentle as he first saw.


    As the cold fades away, Lin Xiaowu''s eyes are as soft as water, and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised. Brother Zhouming, you are really a magical person.


    Although the cold in her body hasn''t completely subsided, Lin Xiaowu can''t feel the piercing typhoid fever any more. She sinks down, sits on the futon again, closes her eyes and starts to run the heart and soul Sutra.


    It is the spirit that is cultivated in the heart and soul. After Lin Xiaowu perceives the spiritual energy of the outside world, there is a slight tremor in her soul, which is meant to ripple in her mind.


    It''s like a crack in the sealed eggshell. A ray of silver light shines in the endless darkness. A bright space the size of a lake appears in Lin Xiaowu''s consciousness. In the space, there is a beautiful girl with long hair.


    The girl was dressed in a white gauze Ru skirt. Her body was covered with silver light. The white mist surrounded her body. She looked like a noble and inviolable goddess.


    "This is the sea of knowledge?"


    Lin Xiaowu''s consciousness and soul stand up in the form of the truth. She looks at her newly opened sea of knowledge, and her thoughts suddenly become very clear. Every inch of the sea of knowledge is under her own control. Lin Xiaowu''s heart is full of joy. In this space, she is the master. If she wants to, she can draw the earth as a prison, guide the country and create everything.


    Lin Xiaowu now realizes how mysterious the heart and soul Sutra that Zhou Ming passed on to her is. She looks at the silver shining Shenfu in the sea of knowledge, controls the thread of spiritual power, and carefully stretches to the outside world.


    When the divine sense sweeps out, Lin Xiaowu finds a tiny world different from what she sees with her naked eyes. Everything is so novel. When she opens her eyes, she still clearly presents the picture of the outside world in her mind. The dust particles on the ground and the fine lines on the stone walls are as delicate as the scene.


    Lin Xiaowu was immersed in her own vision of divine consciousness and couldn''t extricate herself for a moment. After a while, she turned pale and regained her consciousness.


    The spiritual power of Shenfu is at the bottom, and Lin Xiaowu is busy running the heart soul Scripture, absorbing the spiritual energy of the outside world. When her mental strength recovered completely, she opened her eyes and breathed out gently, "my mental strength is so weak."


    In Zhou Mingdu''s memory of Lin Xiaowu, he measured his spiritual strength by his spiritual strength. Lin Xiaowu has a different starting point from Zhou Ming. She has too little mental power and is not proficient in the use of divine consciousness. As a result, she can only maintain the release of divine consciousness for a few minutes, and divine consciousness can only explore things within 10 meters.


    Of course, her talent is already extraordinary, but she has not been exposed to the popular spiritual cultivation, and has not really understood her spiritual cultivation talent. Let''s not mention it.


    When Lin Xiaowu''s mind is set, she has to find Zhou Ming. Although she didn''t know what the purpose of Zhou Ming was, she had already vowed in her heart that she would follow this man all her life.


    Thinking about the reason, Lin Xiaowu stood up firmly and walked out of the cave with lotus steps.


    Zhou Ming''s departure makes Lin Xiaowu less dependent. She comes to the cave and looks at the shrubs and vines on the left and right sides. She plucks up her courage and jumps up, grabs a thick vine and climbs up the cliff.


    Lin Xiaowu''s five stage cultivation of physical training is equivalent to that of the source energy master in the middle stage of energy transformation. It''s not difficult to climb a cliff more than ten meters long.


    On the cliff, Lin Xiaowu looks around at the endless mountains and trees, losing his sense of direction. After she came to Yuanxu, she didn''t leave Lingyin gate. She didn''t know anything about the complex terrain of Yuanxu.


    Walking down the cliff top, Lin xiaowulian steps a little and runs gently to the dense forest. She wants to go back along the original road to see if she can find Zhou Ming''s trace.


    "Elder martial brother, go! Leave me alone


    "Younger martial sister, you and I live and die together! How can I abandon you


    Outside the dense forest, beside a stream full of gravel, a man in grey long clothes ran away with a prisoner''s clothing woman covered with injuries. Behind them, several burly ferocious men were chasing them.


    "Hey, hey, neither of you can run today!"


    A pockmarked man suddenly burst out, holding two darts in his hands, shooting at the man''s leg.


    There was no time for the dart to hit the left and right legs.

 Chapter 181

    A man and a woman fell on the gravel road, and several people immediately surrounded them.


    "Run! Why don''t you run away? "


    The pockmarked man with a dart in his hand said with a joking smile.


    "Pockmarked money! I''ll fight with you! "


    The woman in prison clothes looks very weak. At this critical moment, she pours on the pockmarked man and bites him on the arm.


    "Damned motherfucker!"


    Money pockmarked son eats painful, flashed a cruel color in the eye, raised palm to draw down.


    As soon as the woman''s mouth loosened, she fell down and rolled when she was stunned. The sharp edges of the stone added several new injuries to her body.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    The grey man''s legs are numb and can''t move for a moment. He can only watch his younger martial sister being pulled out.


    "Don''t struggle, Du Sheng. My dart is poisoned. Within a short time, your five internal organs will be damaged and you will die. Give it in, and I''ll keep you all dead. "


    Qian Mazi stepped on the man''s chest and stepped on his feet.


    "You dream!"


    Du Sheng takes a look at the bloody younger martial sister in the distance and stares at Qian Mazi.


    He stooped, patted his feet, and then he fell back? I think you are dreaming. If you don''t hand it in, won''t I search you? "


    "Cough Do you think I''ll take something so important with me? "


    Du Sheng mouth constantly out of blood foam, cold smile.


    "Where are the things?"


    Qian Mazi''s eyes almost overflowed with murderous spirit. He grabbed Du Sheng''s neck and asked harshly.


    Du Sheng closed his eyes, "as long as you let go of my younger martial sister, I''ll tell you where the things are."


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with me."


    Pockmarked money on Du Sheng neck palm, slowly tighten.


    "Well Kill us. You''ll never know where it is. "


    Du Sheng''s face is determined. If the deal fails, he can only go together with his younger martial sister.


    "Big brother, someone is here."


    Just as Qian Mazi wanted to crush Du Sheng''s neck, a man beside him suddenly pointed to the river at the edge of the dense forest and called to him. There, a girl in red is squatting by the river, holding the clear river water to the entrance, looking very cute.


    Qian Mazi licked his lips, and his eyes became lewd. He was lustful. When he saw a beautiful girl in the wild mountains, he was very angry. He kicked Du Sheng, who was half dead, and took his four men to Lin Xiaowu.


    "This girl, this is our territory. If you drink water here, do you want to hand in some silver?"


    Lin Xiaowu looks up at Qian Mazi and others who are walking towards her. She is very surprised. She finally walks out of the dense forest. Seeing the clear water, she wants to quench her thirst, but she doesn''t notice anyone here.


    Seeing these five people''s bad looks, she immediately stood up with a trembling voice, "I have no money on me. What do you want to do?"


    Lin Xiaowu has never had a real fight with anyone after his cultivation. Naturally, he is a little afraid in the face of these fierce men.


    "Big brother, she asked us what we want to do?"


    A big man with a bald face touched his bare head and said to Qian Mazi with a smile.


    The others laughed, as if laughing at the simplicity of Lin Xiaowu.


    "This girl, we don''t want to do anything. We just want to rob money, but if you have no money, we have to rob you."


    Money pockmarked son hey hey a smile, the footstep glides, like a big gray wolf jumped to the river opposite Lin Xiaowu.


    "Ah


    Seeing the shadow of Qian Mazi, Lin Xiaowu screamed and instinctively pushed her hand up.


    Before Qian Mazi met Lin Xiaowu, the smile on his face suddenly solidified, a huge force hit him, his ribs were broken, the whole person "plop" fell into the river.


    The other four were shocked by the sudden change before they had time to cheer. Their elder brother is a warrior with small internal power. How could he fall into the river with a little push from this girl?


    Lin Xiaowu looks innocent, looking at the money pockmarked in the river, thinking whether to pull him.


    "Big brother!"


    In response, Qian Mazi''s men reached out and pulled Qian Mazi out of the river. Then they remembered that Qian Mazi was a duck and couldn''t swim.


    "Let''s go!"


    After Qian Mazi came ashore, he coughed up a mouthful of blood sputum, covered his chest, and ran toward the distance with pale face.


    The remaining four took a look at Lin Xiaowu, who was standing in a daze, and ran after Qian Mazi without looking back.


    "Er..."


    Lin Xiaowu stares at his palm and is at a loss. He is so strong? She leaped across the river with a light body, and saw the young men and women falling in the distance. She stepped up in two steps, and her small body took up a gust of wind and ran forward."Ah


    Seeing the situation of Du Shengshi''s brother and sister clearly, Lin Xiaowu can''t help but exclaim that their injuries are too serious.


    "Gu Girl... "


    Du Sheng raised his right hand with difficulty and opened his eyes.


    "You are still alive


    After squatting down, Lin Xiaowu blinked and blurted out. Seeing Du Sheng''s twitching eyes, she immediately covered her mouth, as if I said the wrong thing.


    Du Sheng was almost choked by Lin Xiaowu. He pointed to his younger martial sister and said with a bitter smile, "girl, that''s my younger martial sister Ye Yun. If you can, please take her to Lingwu Send... "


    Before Du Sheng finished his words, he vomited out a big black blood clot, his head tilted and died.


    "Death Dead? "


    Lin Xiaowu reached out and explored Du Sheng''s breath. The whole person jumped back like a frightened rabbit. She gazes at Du Sheng in shock, suddenly remembers Chunni''s death and stands up biting her cherry lips.


    "I''m sorry."


    Lin Xiaowu hands together, to Du Sheng worship, go to Ye Yun side, helped her up.


    Lin Xiaowu realized the cruelty of the world. She looked at the swollen cheek leaning on her shoulder and said, "you''d better bury your elder martial brother."


    Lin Xiaowu puts down Ye Yun, finds a more open place, raises his right palm, mobilizes the energy in his body, and blasts down. A three meter deep pit suddenly appears on the ground.


    "She put a few pieces of earth into the tomb of Du an, and made it into a simple tomb


    Lin Xiaowu looks at the rolling mountains around her, and then turns to look at Ye Yun on the ground. After thinking for a while, she bends over and gropes for ye Yun.


    "Yes."


    Lin Xiaowu finds a map in Ye Yun''s pocket. She is worried about how to get out of here, so she has an idea on Ye Yun. People here don''t have mobile phones. When they go out and get lost, they must rely on the map. Lin Xiaowu didn''t expect that she had an idea and found the map on Ye Yun.


    In this way, a girl in red with a map, carrying a seriously injured coma, scarred woman, walking through the mountain


    The sun rises and sets, the stars change, and the day passes in a hurry.


    Hongge Empire, a military Empire, and Jingbei empire are called the source of xuwenwu.


    At this time, in a small town on the border of the Hongge Empire, there were many warriors.


    "Brother, I''m really sorry to let them go like this!"


    In an inn, a bald man with a donkey''s face poured a bowl of white knife into his mouth, then put the empty bowl heavily on the table. He looked very depressed.


    The table was full of lightsabers, which attracted the guests.


    A pockmarked man slapped the bald Ladybug of the bald man and swore in a low voice: "idiot! Why are you shouting so loud? You don''t look at the people here


    A pair of eyes of the bald man swept around, and the whole donkey''s face trembled, and immediately stopped. The other three were witty enough to keep quiet so as not to cause trouble.


    These five people are the same as Qian Mazi.


    Qian Mazi covered his chest with pain and said in a deep voice: "that girl is probably a warrior with great internal power. With her, we can''t accomplish anything at all."


    After that, Qian Mazi stood up, winked at the other four, and was about to walk out of the inn.


    "A few friends, please stay."


    Two men in plain clothes and black hats suddenly reached out and stopped Qian Mazi. They held the scabbard and showed a little cold.


    "You two, this is..."


    Qian Mazi stepped back and seemed to be very confused.


    "We are very interested in Du Sheng mentioned just now. Would you please sit down and talk to us in detail?"


    The tall man in the bamboo hat of the two people stares at the bald man behind Qian Mazi and says with a smile.


    Money pockmarked son secretly way want to be bad, eyebrow a wrinkly, impatient ground drinks a way: "go away! We don''t have time


    "No time? I think you are very empty! "


    Another man in a bamboo hat came out of the scabbard, flashed a cold light, and then returned to the scabbard.


    The cold light just now made the people in the inn feel defensive. They looked at Qian Mazi and his group and saw a light red blood line on their necks. They all fell down at the same time without a breath.


    "Eat well and drink well, everyone."


    The tall man lifted his hat with the handle of his sword, revealing a pair of sharp star eyes.


    People see it, immediately line of boxing ceremony, "see little Lord!"


    "Let''s go."


    The tall man looked at the pockmarked money on the ground faintly, and their figures swept away and disappeared.


    After they left, everyone looked at the pockmarked money on the ground and began to talk."This is a member of the iron blood League."


    "Playing Dafa, they certainly didn''t expect that the people of Wumeng also came here."


    "We didn''t expect any of us to join in the alliance."


    "This baby was born, even the Wumeng was startled. It''s lively."


    "I don''t know who''s going to have the treasure in their house... Alas."


    ...


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 182

    Two men in strong black clothes stood on the old eaves of a family and looked down at the street.


    A breeze blew by and lifted the curtains and hats under their hats. One is cold and stern, and the other is in the wind.


    "Young master, why don''t you arrest them for questioning?"


    The cold man holds the sword with his left hand and looks down at the passers-by without squinting.


    The handsome man held the sword in one hand, put it around his chest, and laughed, "there''s no need. They don''t know the whereabouts of Xuansheng''s Sanqing dictionary. People of the iron blood League, kill Qingjing. "


    "The little master has a good opinion."


    The cold and stern man threw his fist, turned and fell on the branch of a big tree.


    The young master moved and fell on the branches. They seemed as light as a feather, but the tree didn''t shake at all.


    "It''s time for us to go to the Lingwu sect."


    In the scorching sun, a pair of bright star eyes twinkle, and the low voice slowly floats to the distance.


    The Hongge Empire respected martial arts, and there were many big and small forces in the rivers and lakes all over the city. Among these forces, each led by two major alliances. One is the military alliance, the other is the iron blood alliance.


    Wumeng is the largest and largest alliance of wuzhe in Hongge empire. Some of the iron rules governing the Wulin are formulated and promulgated by this alliance.


    It can be said that the Wumeng is the most powerful force except the Royal Court of Hongge empire. The military alliance did not disturb the affairs of the people, but formed a situation with the imperial court, in which the two sides had their own camps and had nothing to do with each other all the year round.


    However, in recent years, there has been an irreversible gap in this situation. The military alliance once made a three chapter agreement with the imperial court that the military personnel should not interfere in the affairs of the people, interfere with the order of the people, and kill innocent people.


    In recent years, however, some of them have violated these three iron rules, burning, looting, looting, killing innocent people indiscriminately, and committing all kinds of crimes. They stand on their own feet and call them the iron blood alliance, which is opposite to the military alliance.


    The Wumeng made a promise to the court that it would eradicate the Tiexue League within ten years, so there was a scene of Qian Mazi and others being killed just now.


    The former two men were Xiao chuduan, the young leader of Wumeng, and sun Gu, the Dharma protector of Wumeng. The purpose of their visit is to find a unique skill, Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture. I don''t know where the Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture came from. In the Wulin, it''s spread from one to ten, from ten to hundred, and it''s very divine.


    One of the most exaggerated words is that you can make the world submit if you get this treasure! It can be seen from this that the attraction of this Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture is great.


    As soon as Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture was born, the Wulin was in chaos. Countless warriors fought for it. They died and were injured. A bloody storm began.


    As the largest alliance in the Wulin, the Wulin alliance turns a blind eye to the bloody storm. Xiao Ning, the leader of the Wulin alliance, seems to have turned a deaf ear to the Xuansheng Sanqing classic and has no interest in snatching it.


    In recent days, however, the Wumeng has taken action. They have killed countless Tiexue League members who are fighting for Xuansheng Sanqing''s treasure. However, they have turned a blind eye to the petty quarrels of some small sects and ignored them.


    Even if the Wumeng doesn''t crack down on those sects, they also know that they don''t have to play any more when the Wumeng comes in. Are they tired of fighting with the Wumeng?


    So all the major sects stopped to stir up the muddy water, and prepared to wait and see which of the two leagues could laugh to the end and win the Xuansheng Sanqing treasure.


    However, recently, with the outflow of a grapevine, those who originally wanted to give up the treasure of Xuansheng Sanqing are ready to move again.


    I don''t know who spread the news that this Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture fell into the hands of Lingwu sect. Everyone was overjoyed at the news. Lingwu sect is just a third rate Sect on the border, which is very powerful. Therefore, many people rush to the border crazily with the idea of fishing in troubled waters.


    Because of this unknown news, the border of the Hongge empire is now full of people.


    The frontier fortress is a small town on the border of the Hongge Empire, with an area of less than 200 mu. But it is such a city of palm size. Now there are countless warriors living in it. What''s more, they camp outside the city, like dormant hunters, waiting for an opportunity.


    A girl in red, carrying a woman in white prison clothes, came to the fortress. She looked at the people coming in and out of the narrow gate, put away the map and whispered: "there are so many people here."


    Lin Xiaowu turns around and looks at Ye Yun who is unconscious on his back. He can''t help but feel anxious. Ye Yun''s injury is very serious. She can feel it from her weaker and weaker breathing. She can''t hold on for long.


    Lin Xiaowu touched the jade plate on his waist, which was covered by the belt, and walked towards the gate. As the crowd approached, she found that there was no need to pay the entrance fee to enter the frontier fortress. The numb soldiers just looked at them and let them go. The guard was very relaxed.


    What Lin Xiaowu doesn''t know is that cities in the Hongge empire are just like those in the Jingbei empire. In fact, they all need to pay a certain entry fee to enter the city, because the people who enter and leave the frontier fortress these days are all warriors. The Lord of the frontier fortress is afraid of conflicts with these warriors, so he set aside the barrier to let people freely enter and leave the frontier fortress.Lin Xiaowu''s temperament is outstanding and attracts a lot of attention. However, unlike when he was in a small town, people here take back their eyes after seeing it a few times, and don''t pay much attention to Lin Xiaowu. When most martial arts practitioners reach a certain level of cultivation, they will have a kind of worldly temperament more or less. Most people who have this temperament are afraid to provoke them, because in this Empire where martial arts is the most important, these people are generally great masters who are hidden. It is extremely difficult to see one on the road.


    Lin Xiaowu is walking in the street. Seeing the respect of the people around her, she can''t help wondering. Is there something terrible on her face? She touched her face and carried Ye Yun to a hospital.


    "Buzhi hospital?"


    Lin Xiaowu looked up at several gilded characters on the door and stepped in. The air in the hospital was filled with a faint fragrance of traditional Chinese medicine. Behind the counter, there was a woman with long black hair.


    This woman is very good-looking. Her eyes are light, but with a wisp of water like tenderness. Her fingers are crossed. She is as slender as green and white. Her cheeks are not pink. She is dressed in clean plain clothes. She is friendly and elegant.


    "Little girl, are you going to see a doctor or take medicine?"


    Seeing Lin Xiaowu, the woman''s Danfeng eyes immediately narrowed and turned into beautiful crescent moon.


    "Doctor, it''s my sister behind me who needs treatment."


    Known as a little girl, Lin Xiaowu''s smart big eyes glanced at the plumpness of the woman''s chest and secretly pursed her mouth. Did the doctor grow up eating papaya?


    The woman stood up, with her chin in one hand, and looked at Ye Yun on Lin Xiaowu''s back. She lifted the curtain of the side room and said, "carry her in, so I can check her injury."


    Lin Xiaowu carries Ye Yun into the side room and smells a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine. She curiously takes a look at the purple gold medicine stove in the middle and carefully puts Ye Yun on the bed with cotton wadding.


    "You help me out and watch, don''t let anyone in."


    The woman unties Ye Yun''s clothes and says to Lin Xiaowu.


    "Ah, good."


    Lin Xiaowu took a few mouthfuls of the fragrance of traditional Chinese medicine in the air, and walked outside the side room with lotus steps.


    Lin Xiaowu looks at the elegant layout of the hospital. He is puzzled. Why is there only a doctor in the hospital, and the people outside I don''t seem very willing to come here to see a doctor. At this time, she happened to see a young man with an injured forehead running into a small hospital opposite. However, the delicately decorated Buzhi hospital is like a shop that is often unattended.


    "Well, she has a serious internal injury and needs to rest for a while."


    After a long time, the woman came out of the side room. She came to the counter, put her hand on the abacus, and looked at Lin Xiaowu with a smiling face. "Little girl, I see that you are from an extraordinary family. The medical fee is 300 Hongge gold. You should come from the Northern empire. You can change it. Do you want to use collateral or gold and silver?"


    "Ah? I have no money... "


    Lin Xiaowu blurted out immediately after listening, but soon covered his mouth.


    Hearing this, the beautiful doctor''s face suddenly became extremely "kind". She went to look at Lin Xiaowu and looked down at her with a smile. She said delicately, "little girl, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. I have a deed of sale here. As long as you sign this deed of sale, I won''t pursue it."


    "Big Doctor, I have a jade card here. Shall I mortgage it with this jade card? "


    Lin Xiaowu is very aggrieved to take out a green jade card from the waist, said softly.


    The woman''s eyes trembled when she saw the jade card. She snatched the jade card from Lin Xiaowu''s hand. Her smile gradually subsided and she asked in a gloomy voice: "where did you come from?"


    "This This jade card My master gave it to me. "


    Lin Xiaowu feels a huge pressure on a woman. The pressure is like a mountain, which almost makes her breathless.


    "Master? Isn''t that woman saying that she won''t accept apprentices... "


    The woman felt the jade card and muttered to herself.


    The voice behind the woman was so small that Lin Xiaowu couldn''t hear what she was saying. She recalled Liu Moyan''s stern appearance and asked weakly, "doctor, do you know my master?"


    "Nonsense! How can I know a hundred year old iceberg! "


    When the woman heard this, she stretched out her finger and flicked Lin Xiaowu''s forehead. She seems to be a little angry, put away the jade card, said: "no, this jade card is not worth three hundred Liang."


    "Ah But I really don''t have any money on me. "


    Lin Xiaowu rubbed her reddening forehead and almost cried.


    The woman''s eyes turned and her hands touched Lin Xiaowu''s body. She said with a smile like a big gray wolf: "tut Tut, it''s good."

 Chapter 183

    "What are you doing, doctor?"


    Lin Xiaowu is blushing and wants to avoid these two "claws".


    The woman''s jade palm was placed in Lin Xiaowu''s Dantian, frowning and saying, "don''t move!"


    Being drunk by a woman like this, Lin Xiaowu suddenly calms down, because she feels that a stream of heat is swimming along her Dantian. This heat current is opposite to the chill in her body, which makes her feel warm all over.


    Lin Xiaowu closed her eyes and let the woman''s palm stick to her Dantian.


    A minute later, the woman folded her hands. She sighed and asked Lin Xiaowu, "have you ever taken some pills to promote the growth of life?"


    Lin Xiaowu didn''t understand the woman''s meaning. She shook her head and said, "I haven''t taken any pills. The master said that I''m a pure spirit root. Taking pills for cultivation will only do me a hundred harm but not benefit."


    "Your master is really ignorant."


    The woman snorted, went to the medicine cabinet behind the counter, and took out a black pill from the bottom grid.


    "Doctor, my master is very kind, but she is usually a little strict with me."


    Lin Xiaowu guessed that the doctor of the hospital must have known her master, otherwise it would not have changed so much from the past to the future.


    "Don''t call me doctor all the time. I can''t hear you well. My name is Zi Sanniang. You can call me Sanniang. What''s your name? "


    "I My name is Lin Xiaowu


    "Yes."


    Zisanniang''s slender jade finger suddenly pinches Lin Xiaowu''s chin and shoves the pill into her mouth.


    "Oh..."


    Lin Xiaowu is struggling. She doesn''t want to take the medicine given by the unknown person.


    "It won''t hurt you. Eat it."


    Zisanniang patted Lin Xiaowu''s chin and closed her mouth. The pill seemed to be pushed by external force, and "Gulu" rolled down Lin Xiaowu''s throat.


    "Cough, what medicine is this?"


    Lin Xiaowu covers her neck and her eyes turn red. I''ve been drugged. Damn it! Wuwu ~


    zisanniang touched Lin Xiaowu''s pink face and whispered in her ear.


    After listening to Lin Xiaowu, Hua looks pale and sits on the ground. She hugs her shoulder tightly and shouts in horror: "no, I''m Zhou Ming''s brother."


    "Who is brother Zhou Ming?"


    Purple three Niang a face surprised, looking at her that pitiful manner, way: "don''t worry, this medicine can help you alleviate the cold of the spirit root burst in the body, I didn''t say to want you to make that kind of scandal."


    "But just now you said clearly that you gave me spring..."


    "Puchi!"


    Zisanniang covered her face with her hand and leaned over the counter with a smile.


    "Oh, my little ancestor, you want to go to the deep ditch! Ha ha ha


    Zisanniang really wants to know what Lin Xiaowu''s brain is made of, and what she thinks about is some deviant ways.


    "You, you just want to go to the deep ditch!"


    Lin Xiaowu''s face is very red. She never expected that this woman would tell her a dirty story and stare at her angrily.


    Spring dance just now is a kind of medicine that Xiaolin didn''t understand. However, because of the characteristic of binglinggen in Lin Xiaowu''s body, this kind of medicine that can touch the body''s fire just matched it.


    "In other words, how would you like to pay for it?"


    Zisanniang held her cheek with one hand and returned to smiling.


    "This This... "


    Lin Xiaowu sat on the ground and hooked her fingers. She didn''t know what to do. Do you really want to sign a deed of sale?


    Zisanniang hooked a wisp of black hair with her fingers. "Well, I won''t cheat you. The jade card you gave me is worth one hundred Liang. But I just lack a man in this shop. You stay to help me with half a month''s work, and I won''t accept you for the remaining two hundred Liang. How about that? "


    "This seems to be ok..."


    Lin Xiaowu nodded first, then shook her head, "no, I have to find someone. Doctor, I know you are a good man. Can I owe you two hundred Liang first, and then I''ll... "


    Speaking of the back, the voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Zisanniang patted the table, "no! I don''t have the benevolence of a doctor. You can either give me money or stay and help me. If you can''t do both, hum! "


    As soon as she clenched her fist, her eyes glowed with danger, "I''ll sell you to the kiln! I have many ways to seal your cultivation. If your brother Zhou Ming knew that you were living a life of immortality and death in such a dirty place, he didn''t know what he would think, ho ho. "


    But just now, I''m afraid she would have been stronger than Xiaolin.


    Zhou Ming''s cold and angular face appeared in his mind. Lin Xiaowu seemed to be a little distracted and said in a low voice, "he will probably kill you."Seeing that Lin Xiaowu suddenly became dejected, Zi Sanniang awkwardly helped her forehead, waved her hand and said, "it''s just that. I''m just joking. Take the man away."


    Lin Xiaowu raised her head in surprise and looked at Zi Sanniang incredulously. "Doctor, you just said I could take people away, that is to say, would you let me owe you two hundred liang?"


    "Yes, you owe me the two hundred Liang. Go quickly. They say don''t call me doctor. It''s strange. "


    The purple three niangs hold the fragrant cheek, close eyes, very languidly say.


    "Thank you, thank you very much Three niangs. "


    Lin Xiaowu stands up and bows to Zi Sanniang, but after she enters the side room, the scene in front of her makes her a little embarrassed.


    Ye Yun is naked all over at this time, and the prison clothes are gone. Does she want to be surrounded by people with her naked Ye Yun on her back? This obviously can''t work. Besides, she doesn''t know where the Lingwu sect is.


    The map on Ye Yun''s body is only the regional map of the border of the Hongge empire. She followed the instructions on the map step by step before she came to the frontier city. But now it''s very difficult for her to find the Lingwu sect alone. First of all, she doesn''t know where the Lingwu sect is, and she doesn''t know how ye Yun''s physical condition is. All the way, ye Yun has another accident, which is very bad.


    Lin Xiaowu remembered that her original purpose was to find Zhou Ming, but she did not expect that she was worried about an irrelevant person.


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t go yet, what are you dawdling about? "


    At this time, purple three Niang came in, she did not know where to grab out a white dress, three under five divided by two to Ye Yun set up. Lin Xiaowu sees that when zisanniang is dressing Ye Yun, ye Yun has a blood red mark on her back.


    Zisanniang holds Ye Yun and hands it to Lin Xiaowu.


    Lin Xiaowu hugged Ye Yun and stood in the same place. He was embarrassed and asked, "Sanniang, do you know where Lingwu sect is?"


    After all, she still owes two hundred Liang to others. Lin Xiaowu feels that she has to trouble zisanniang again. She is really cheeky.


    "Are you going to Lingwu pie?"


    Zi Sanniang looks at Lin Xiaowu suspiciously.


    "Well."


    Lin Xiaowu is scared by zisanniang. Through a short contact, she knows zisanniang is a good person, but she always feels that zisanniang''s eyes contain a kind of awe, which makes her dare not look at him.


    "The Lingwu sect is right here in the city."


    Purple three Niang also don''t know is intentional or unintentional, always stare at the back of Ye Yun.


    Lin Xiaowu had a happy look on her face. "Can you take me there?"


    Zisanniang directly sat on the bed, shook her head and yawned, "no, now Lingwu sect is targeted by various forces. I don''t want to be entangled by these warriors. By the way, what''s your relationship with her? "


    Lin Xiaowu was a little disappointed, but she replied to Zi Sanniang: "her name is Ye Yun. I ran into Ye Yun and her elder martial brother on the way. At that time, both of them were seriously injured. Her elder martial brother entrusted me to take ye Yun back to Lingwu sect before he died. I didn''t know the way, so I brought Ye Yun here. "


    Zisanniang lay on her bed and supported zhenshou with her white jade hands. She said lazily, "you are so kind. You can help two strangers. You are so kind-hearted or stupid."


    "Sanniang, I know that you are also a kind person. Although you are eccentric, to me, you are a good person."


    Lin Xiaowu''s face turned red. He grabbed his hair and said with a very embarrassed smile.


    Zisanniang was staring at Lin Xiaowu''s innocent and lovely smiling face. Her face became soft gradually. A pair of beautiful eyes vaguely appeared the color of recollection. She whispered: "you and she are really like each other."


    "Really? Who do I look like? "


    Lin Xiaowu moves Ye Yun to his back and points to his way.


    "I just think of the white rabbit I raised at home, and then I stewed and ate it."


    Zisanniang sat up and looked at Lin Xiaowu with a smile.


    Lin Xiaowu almost fell to the ground with Ye Yun. She thought zisanniang was talking about people, but she didn''t expect that she was talking about her own pet. Lin Xiaowu was a little happy when she said that she looked like a white rabbit. After all, the white rabbit was not so cute. But when she heard that zisanniang said that she would stew and eat the white rabbit, she felt a chill in her heart.


    Rabbit is so cute, how can you stew it? How cruel! PS: it''s so cruel. I want to eat it too


    "Thank you, Sanniang. I''ll go first."


    Lin Xiaowu doesn''t want to talk with Zi Sanniang any more, otherwise she doesn''t know how to be "teased" by her.


    "Wait a minute."


    Seeing that Lin Xiaowu is about to leave with Ye Yun on her back, Zi Sanniang suddenly stops her.


    "Sanniang, what''s the matter?"


    After learning that Lingwu sect is in the frontier city, Lin Xiaowu starts to become urgent. She wants to send Ye Yun to Lingwu sect as soon as possible, and then go to find Zhou Ming.


    "From my hospital to the end, when you see the crowded place, there is the Lingwu sect. Let me give you a piece of advice. Ye Yun is not simple. If you are with her, you will be killed. "With that, zisanniang walked out of the side room first. After she came to the counter, she threw a black ring to Lin Xiaowu. "Keep this storage ring. When the cold breaks out, take the pills in the ring to reduce the pain of cold erosion."

 Chapter 184

    Frontier fortress city, known as the frontier fortress, but the city is mostly Jiangnan scenery. Surrounded by a drainage Pavilion, there is a riverside manor, where the Lingwu sect is located.


    At this time, the sky was bright, and countless warriors in strong clothes, either supporting a bamboo row or rowing a boat, wandered in the river, glancing at the distant manor from time to time.


    "What do you think the Lingwu sect is doing? Why is the door closed all the time


    "I don''t know. The headmaster of Lingwu sect didn''t get the news ahead of time and ran away, did he?"


    "Why don''t you try it out?"


    "That''s not good. It''s impolite to rush into other people''s sects."


    "Well, it''s not the best way to wait like this. We''ve been waiting here for half a noon."


    These warriors pretended to lean against the Bank of the manor, and their eyes kept aiming at the black paint gate of the manor. In fact, they all want to rush into the Lingwu sect and catch a person to ask about the situation, but no one wants to be a rookie. After all, this kind of thing is bad for face. So they stayed in the river all morning, staring at the silent Lingwu sect.


    "Lingwu school! Don''t hurry out to meet your uncle


    Finally, someone couldn''t bear to rush to the door of Lingwu sect.


    This is a valiant warrior. He spoke in a loud voice and slapped the gate of the Lingwu sect, "Damn it! Open the door! If you don''t come out again, believe it or not, I''ll lift your fog school! "


    When people saw this grumpy old man''s action, they all calmed down. Now that they have a bird, it depends on how lingwumen will respond next.


    "Are you deaf! Come out


    This elder brother is also a violent temper, kicking on the door of Lingwu sect. Not to mention, the wooden door of Lingwu sect is very strong. The elder brother kicked it hard. The two doors only vibrated slightly for a while, but there was no sign of breaking and toppling. Instead, his right leg was shocked by the force from the door, which made him stomp.


    Some of the warriors behind can''t help laughing when they see this scene. That''s good. I didn''t win. I kicked myself.


    Old brother a belly of depressed gas have no place to spread, he a body, directly from more than five meters high eaves turned in.


    "Ah


    I don''t know if this man has fallen to the ground. At the moment when he turns into the manor, people outside immediately hear a scream that makes the eardrum tremble.


    They were all surprised. This kind of unidentified accident is the most terrible. What happened in the fog sect? Listening to the elder brother''s voice just now, it should be that something unexpected happened. The eyes of the people looking at the Lingwu sect became suspicious. Some timid warriors even began to retreat.


    At the beginning, people thought it was the Lingwu school who was timid and did not dare to come out to meet them. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    In addition to the scream just now, all the fighters who surrounded the gate of Lingwu sect kept silent. You look at me, I look at you, with a face of hesitation.


    "Brother, would you like to have a look?"


    "Go to your grandmother! Why don''t you go! "


    "I don''t dare to look at it. If I had such a big and powerful brother, I would be the first to rush in. "


    "Go away! I''ll throw you in if I say anything more. You dare to teach me how to do things like a bear. I won''t kill you! "


    A more obscene brother wanted to instigate the strong man next to him to explore the way, but he was beaten by the strong man on the boat.


    This is just an example. In fact, many people have the same mentality as this wretched brother. They want others to explore the situation first. If there is nothing dangerous in the fog sect, they can go in with them. Everyone thinks so. Naturally, it''s hard to see a rash man again. After all, there are lessons to be learned from the past. Now whoever is impulsive will become a popular bait.


    "A mob."


    On a winding Pavilion in the distance, a cool man in a hat and a black suit said coldly, looking at the chaotic state on the river.


    "I don''t know if Xuansheng''s Sanqing Scripture is still in the Lingwu sect?"


    The man in the same costume glanced at the silent manor in the distance, frowning and thinking about the cableway.


    Xiao chuduan and sun Gu came to obtain Xuansheng Sanqing scripture at the order of Xiao Ning this time. However, they learned from the intelligence they had recently inquired that the people of the iron blood League had been to Lingwu sect. It is very likely that the Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture has been taken away by the people of the iron blood League.


    "To be or not to be is to go and explore. Young master, wait for me to join the Lingwu sect


    Sun Gu gives Xiao Chu Duan a little fist. He soars like an eagle, steps over several roofs and rushes directly into the Lingwu sect.


    "Look! Who''s in? "


    Seeing a shadow floating into the manor from the sky, someone cried out in a hurry.


    Xiao Chu end see this, also don''t do stop, step a little, fell into the river a warrior boat.


    This warrior is not happy, and is about to blame Xiao Chu Duan, but he sees the opposite man raising his head, revealing a pair of clear star eyes.Seeing these starlike eyes, people were shocked. They knelt down and clasped their fists and said, "welcome the little Lord!"


    Xiao Chu Duan held his arms, put the sword in front of him, and said with a smile: "in this martial arts, although we have different strengths, we are still colleagues. You don''t have to be so formal."


    The warrior on the boat realized that the man standing beside him was Xiao chuduan, the young leader of the Wu League. He immediately put on a flattering smile, "you are the young leader of the Wu League. We should salute you."


    Xiao Chu Duan shakes his head and looks at the manor in front of him. There is no more words.


    In the manor, there was a sound of war and war, and the people drew their attention back.


    Suddenly, the sound of Xiao came to them. Just now, a shadow rushed into the Lingwu sect. I don''t know what''s going on inside.


    "Boom!"


    Two black solid wooden doors fell down, and a man in black with a long sword flew out and fell on the open space in front of the door, raising countless smoke.


    As soon as the gate of Lingwu sect was broken, it seemed that the long-standing seal had been opened. A strong smell of blood and putrefaction came to the face. Many warriors on the river wrinkled their noses. This smell, it''s terrible.


    In the next second, everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them. A six foot long haired humanoid monster with a full mouth and tusks rushed out of the door!


    The man in the open space was Sun Gu, who had rushed into the manor before. At this time, he was in a mess. He took a long sword, quickly split a sword, and then printed his hand on the monster.


    Sun Gu''s action was very fast. The warriors saw sun Gu holding the sword and the monster immediately retreated.


    The monster retreats. Sun Gu is a little bit single footed. The whole person floats up and flies back to the side of Xiao Chu Duan.


    The human monster''s skin is as hard as steel. Sun Gu''s attack can''t hurt it at all. It retreats a few steps, jumps into the river and grabs it with its thick arm. A warrior standing on the bamboo raft is caught by the monster and torn in two before he can react!


    What the hell is this? How terrible!


    All the martial arts around are moving around with fear. No one wants to be the next target of this monster.


    "Young master! This evil thing is extremely fierce. All the people of Lingwu sect were killed by it! "


    Sun Gu looked at the monster and put the two bodies in his hand into his mouth. He said to Xiao Chu Duan with a pale face.


    "Don''t act rashly until you know what''s going on!"


    Xiao Chu Duan grabs the panicked warrior in front of him and claps one hand into the river!


    "Boom!"


    The palm wind blows up the water waves, and the monster''s bamboo raft is pushed away by layers of water waves.


    Sun Gu''s body swings with the boat. Seeing the monster standing on the bamboo raft in the distance enjoying the "feast", he can''t help but feel some palpitations. This time it was his own recklessness. If it wasn''t for his strength, he might have become the dish of the monster.


    "I''ll meet the monster. You meditate first."


    Xiao Chu Duan''s face stares at the humanoid monster on the bamboo raft, pulls out his sword, steps on a water flower from his toe, and cuts it off with a sword in the air.


    "Dang!"


    Like the sound of metal collision, the humanoid monster raised his arm and blocked the long sword cut by Xiao Chu Duan.


    "Sunset!"


    Xiao Chu Duan put his foot on the monster''s arm, and the whole person jumped up. The sword turned with the situation, and a sharp cold mountain fell from the monster''s head.


    "Wow!"


    The monster is connected with a bamboo raft, which is cut into two by a sharp edge, and several water columns are shot upward, which is magnificent.


    Many warriors had already come to the shore at this time. They were amazed and envied by Xiao Chu Duan''s sword technique. Xiao Chu Duan is the son of Xiao Ning, the leader of the Wulin alliance. He is extremely powerful, especially his unique Hongluo sword technique. After he has learned it, he is now using it with superb skill.


    Moreover, Xiao Chu Duan''s talent is outstanding. As a young man, he has achieved a great deal of internal power, which is really amazing.


    According to the internal force, the martial arts can be divided into three levels: Xiaocheng level, Dacheng level and Zhizhen level. The Xiao Chu Duan was just over 20 years old, and he had already completed his internal power, and became famous in one dynasty.


    Xiao Chu Duan fell on one of the bamboo rafts, and his face was still very dignified. He knew better than anyone that the monster was not dead.


    Just now, the monster seemed to be aware of the danger of this sword. He stepped on the bamboo raft and jumped out. His sword did not touch the monster''s entity. What became two halves was just its shadow.


    "Roar -"


    sure enough, the shrill roar drew everyone''s attention back. They saw that on a small boat, a warrior who had not been able to land was torn open by the monster and thrown into a bloody mouth full of sharp fangs.


    People looked at the "GABA GABA" chew the meat of the human form monster, can not help but dumbfounded, creepy.What the hell is this?!

 Chapter 185

    "Why? Is it here? "


    With Ye Yun on her back, Lin Xiaowu walks to the end of the street. In front of her, there are many wooden houses standing on the water, just like a beautiful picture of Jiangnan.


    "Yes, here it is."


    Ye Yun wakes up in the middle of Lin Xiaowu''s walk. She stares at the water wave ahead and says calmly.


    Lin Xiaowu is puzzled. After ye Yun wakes up, she doesn''t ask how her elder martial brother is. When she learns that Lin Xiaowu sent her back, she says "thank you" to her. From the hospital to the end of the street, this is the second sentence she said.


    "Sister Ye Yun, do you have something on your mind?"


    Lin Xiaowu looked to the left and right and found that there was no bridge in the river. If they wanted to cross the river, they had to use the crossing tools.


    "You may not believe what I said."


    Ye Yun seems to have opened a chatterbox and describes her previous experience with a bitter smile.


    Ye Yun is the daughter of the leader of Lingwu sect. She is devoted to her elder martial brother Du Sheng. Not long ago, she and Du Sheng went out for a sightseeing trip and came across a hidden cave. It was very strange in the cave. Not only was there no dust, but the fuel flame lamp on the wall seemed to be burning forever. Even if they blew the flame on the lamp with their mouths, the flame was still and completely unaffected by external forces.


    There are many mysterious and strange things in this cave. Ye Yun was a little afraid at that time and wanted to persuade Du Sheng to leave. But Du Sheng was unwilling to leave in the face of these strange things. He wants to take away some new things here, but ye Yun always feels that something is staring at them in the cave. Under her strong coercion, Du Sheng reluctantly looks at the things in the cave and finally agrees to leave.


    But before leaving, Du Sheng took away a jade box placed on the stone table in the cave. The jade box was carved with a strange writing they had never seen before, and the style of the jade box was so simple that it didn''t look like a product of the Hongge empire.


    After taking the jade box back to the Lingwu sect, Du Sheng stood in front of the jade box every day, as if he was possessed by evil. Ye Yun see Du Sheng this appearance, very angry, will tell her father leaf brown.


    When ye Zong learns of this, he receives the jade box brought back by Du Sheng. Ye Yun thought things would pass like this, but after a period of time, her father ye Zong found Du Sheng and said that he wanted to go to the cave together.


    Since ye Zong and Du Sheng came back from the cave, they have been writing calligraphy and painting, or playing with jade boxes in the room every day.


    They are addicted to the study of jade boxes, and even neglect some school affairs.


    Ye Yun wanted to know what was on the jade box that fascinated them. One night, ye Yun takes advantage of the opportunity to send ginger soup to her father, hiding outside the room, overhearing the conversation between Ye Zong and Du Sheng.


    Ye Brown guessed that this jade box might be a wonderful martial arts secret book. If they could open the jade box, maybe the Lingwu sect would be able to make a rapid progress.


    Because they couldn''t open the jade box at all, and they didn''t know what kind of jade the box was made of. It couldn''t be broken, broken or broken. Du Sheng gave Ye Zong some advice and spread the news to see if anyone could solve the mystery of the jade box.


    Ye Zong thought about it for a long time and adopted Du Sheng''s proposal. He also knew that it was impossible to solve the mystery of the jade box by building a car behind closed doors. If he gathered his wisdom, he would not have a chance to open the jade box.


    I went to the cave several times and brought back many things. They figured out a way to deal with it. They copied the words on the jade box and claimed that it was a peerless mental skill. As long as anyone could read the words, they would make the correct order of the words public and offer thirty thousand taels of honggejin.


    In the face of huge rewards, many people are crazy to give their translation of the text, in the face of these opportunistic people, ye Zong and Du Sheng of course ignore.


    Only they know that the order of these words is not disturbed at all, and those who can understand them will surely find the secret.


    But they don''t know whether the words on the jade box are in order. They are just trying to do so. What they really left behind was that they did not copy the words on the jade box completely. The content they spread out is only one third of the number of words on the jade box.


    On the third night after the news spread, a man in a black cloak came to the door and said that he knew the meaning of these words and wanted to talk with ye Zongshang.


    Ye Zong was very surprised at that time. He passed the news and words through the guild outside. Even the guild doesn''t know his identity. How does this man know that he spread these words?


    With doubts and confusion, ye Brown met the mysterious man in a black cloak.


    After ye Zong took out the jade box, the mysterious man said that he could write out the meaning of the above words completely, but ye Zong had to give the jade box to him, and claimed that only he could open the jade box in the world.


    Ye palm asked the mysterious man to open the jade box in front of him, and the things inside must belong to him. In the face of this request, the mysterious man actually agreed. After he opened the jade box, there were only two things in it, a Golden Book page and a jade bottle.There are lines of small words on the gold pages, which are exactly the same as those on the jade box. In the jade bottle, there is a bright red pill.


    The mysterious man left the Golden Book page and jade bottle. He also told ye Zong that the Golden Book page was a mental practice, which was called Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture. Perhaps in order to thank Ye Zong for giving him the jade box, he also translated the contents on the golden page.


    Before the mysterious man left, he specially told ye Zong not to take the pills in the jade bottle, otherwise it would cause serious consequences.


    Ye Zong didn''t force the mysterious man to stay. Although he determined that the jade box must be priceless, he didn''t dare to buckle it down greedily. Because he couldn''t see through the strength of the mysterious man, and if he really started, he wasn''t sure to leave the mysterious man.


    Later, ye Yun didn''t know whether ye Zong had succeeded in practicing Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture, but she did know that because of Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture, Du Sheng and her father had differences.


    Her father ye Zong thinks that Xuansheng''s Sanqing Scripture can only be passed down as a sect skill after he is familiar with it, while Du Sheng thinks that Xuansheng''s Sanqing Scripture has his credit, and he must practice together.


    Ye Zong didn''t ask Du Sheng to practice Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture. He said that it was for his good. He also stressed that this Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture is probably not orthodox, but a kind of evil.


    Du Sheng is very angry after hearing this. He thinks it''s an excuse that ye Zong doesn''t want him to practice Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture. In a rage, he betrays the Lingwu sect.


    After Du Sheng left the Lingwu sect, the legend of Xuansheng Sanqing began to spread in the rivers and lakes, which made a lot of noise. Ye Yun knows that this is probably what Du Sheng did. In order to revenge on her father ye Zong, Du Sheng takes advantage of the martial arts in the Wulin and turns the spearhead to the Lingwu sect.


    Soon, the people of the iron blood League came to the door and wanted to ask for Xuansheng''s Sanqing Scripture. At that time, ye Zong was not in the sect. The people of the iron blood League begged for nothing, so they caught Ye Yun.


    And ye Yun never thought that the person who brought iron blood League to Lingwu sect this time was Du Sheng. She was very disappointed with Du Sheng. She didn''t understand why she had taken a fancy to such selfish and ungrateful villains. Just for one skill, he joined the iron blood League and fought against each other.


    "It''s ridiculous to think of it."


    Ye Yun pale lips gently tremble, issued a sad laughter.


    "Sister Ye Yun, how can you show up on the road? And Dusheng asked me to send you back. I don''t think he''s as bad as you said. Now I''m a little bit curious to hear from you. "


    Lin Xiaowu didn''t see Qian Mazi do it to Du Sheng and ye Yun at that time. She couldn''t help wondering whether Du Sheng was injured just to protect Ye Yun? But The two of them fight by themselves and lose each other?


    Ye Yun said: "I can''t bear the pain, but I can''t bear it. But what I can''t stand most is that those ugly men want to tarnish my innocence all the time. I begged them to find Dusheng and wanted him to intercede for me. "


    Speaking of this, ye Yun''s voice began to get hoarse, her eyes turned red, and she continued: "but he didn''t even look at me at that time. In the laughter of those smelly men, he wanted to help me take off my clothes. I am very flustered in the heart, also hate at the same time, hate myself why want to seek this man to intercede for her


    At that time, ye Yun couldn''t help sobbing, "I was very afraid. I didn''t want to be insulted by those men, so I approached Du Sheng and begged him in a low voice, saying that I had the treasure of Xuansheng Sanqing. You know, his expression immediately changed. He looked at me affectionately and told me in a low voice that he still loved me and would save me. "


    "Sister Ye Yun, it was Du Sheng who rescued you later?"


    Lin Xiaowu see ye Yun tears flow more than, both distressed and curious asked.


    Ye Yun reached out to wipe his tears and said, "what if he rescued me? Even when he''s dead, he''s still using me. "


    Lin Xiaowu''s face is full of question marks. The feelings between the two are really complicated. She is still very ignorant about men''s and women''s affairs. She doesn''t understand the meaning of Ye Yun''s words at all. She cast her eyes on the river in front of her, tilted her head, and suddenly came up with an idea. Now she is no better than ordinary people. Can she fly on the water with her body method learned in lingyinmen?


    This idea together, Lin Xiaowu suddenly some eager to try, however, her lotus foot has not yet stepped out, ye Yun''s voice is sounded.


    "Xiao Wu, I know you are a good kind girl. I don''t want to disturb you. Now let me down and leave. "


    Ye Yun is very difficult to move his body, want to slide down from Lin Xiaowu''s back.


    "Sister Ye Yun, I don''t understand the relationship between you and Du Sheng. But I can see that you still love him. Dusheng asked me to send you back for a simple purpose. He just wanted to send you home. "


    Lin Xiaowu does not put Ye Yun down, but looks at the front and smiles.


    Ye Yun stares at Lin Xiaowu''s side face, unable to speak for a long time. She seems to put everything down, pale face gradually become soft, slowly said: "I think, as you said, he just wants to send me home."

 Chapter 186

    "Sister Ye Yun, don''t look sad. No matter how ruthless Du Sheng is, he will still remember you in the end."


    Lin Xiaowu took two steps forward, looking for a suitable foothold on the river with big eyes. She feels very strange, isn''t purple three Niang say here full of people? But she and ye Yun came here and found that they were the only two on the whole river bank.


    "If he thought of me in the end, he would not ask you to send me back. Let''s not talk about that."


    Ye Yun sighs and learns that Xuansheng''s Sanqing treasure is on him. Du Sheng promises to rescue her. A few days ago, Du Sheng ran on her back day and night, which touched her very much. But now she thought that Du Sheng was only trying so hard to protect herself in order to get Xuansheng Sanqing''s treasure, and her heart was filled with a burst of unspeakable bitterness.


    The sentence "younger martial sister, how can I abandon you" reverberated in my ears. It was so harsh, full of hypocrisy and irony.


    In fact, Du Sheng really wants to protect Ye Yun in the end. Two people love for many years, he can''t completely give up the feelings between himself and ye Yun. Qian Mazi and others chase and kill him all the way. He wanted to abandon Ye Yun, but in the end he gritted his teeth and ran away with Ye Yun on his back.


    After running for a day and a night, Du Shengli is weak, but he still clenches his teeth and takes Ye Yun to flee to the mountains. And money pockmarked a few people just like play game general, follow the Du Sheng of physical overdraft, force him a little bit into a desperate situation.


    Du Sheng didn''t think too much before he died. Just like Lin Xiaowu said, he just wanted someone to bring ye Yun back to Lingwu school. In this way, ye Yun still has the hope of survival.


    He did not consider whether the Lingwu sect was safe now. His only thought before his death was that he owed Ye Yun too much and failed to live up to his place of birth. To let Ye Yun return to Lingwu school is just a little obsession before his death, that''s all.


    Moreover, Du Sheng didn''t see the real Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture until his death. Ye Yun didn''t tell him the specific location of Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture. He didn''t want to ask Ye Yun or abandon her until he died. Even in front of Qian Mazi and others, he said that he had hidden Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture. All this is to protect Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun can''t let go of what Du Sheng did before. She is very narrow-minded. She thinks that Du Sheng is harming her if she wants to return to Lingwu school. The secret of Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture left by Lingwu sect has been leaked. Once she returns to Lingwu sect, she will definitely fall into infinite danger.


    But ye Yun is also open at this time, all back here, then come back to have a look. She also wants to meet her father ye Zong. In this way, even if she can''t live, she will die without regret.


    Lin Xiaowu looks seriously at the continuous flow of water in front of her, turns to Ye Yun and says: "sister Ye Yun, you can hold tight."


    With that, Lin Xiaowu made a lunge, stepped up and landed on the river.


    Like a dragonfly skimming water, the girl''s toes step on the water surface, small water splashes like ripples, and her posture is light and jumping.


    Ye Yun dance is very surprised at the sound of water. The river is several feet wide. Without the help of ships, it is impossible for ordinary people to swim to the opposite side. The river is so fast that even some martial arts people don''t dare to support it. They need to paddle a boat. Only those who dare to cross the river with lightness skills like Lin Xiaowu can do it.


    She previously only knew that it was Lin Xiaowu who saved her, but she never thought that Lin Xiaowu''s strength was so good. Lin Xiaowu seems to be only a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. At such a young age, she has great internal power?


    Lin Xiaowu doesn''t know ye Yun''s inner shock at this time. She turns around, like a bright red petal, and falls leisurely on a small pavilion with a curved spire.


    "Is Ye Lingyun there


    Lin Xiaowu points to the place where there are people on both sides of the Strait and asks Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun originally wanted to ask what body method Lin Xiaowu learned, but when she saw the manor below, her eyes suddenly became eager, "yes, the manor below is the residence of Lingwu sect."


    "Well, I''ll take you down. Why


    Lin Xiaowu looked at the river and was fighting with Xiao Chu Duan. He was surprised and said, "what is that?"


    "Xiao Wu, can you take me into the manor? My father said before that he would go out for a few days and calculate the time. Now he should come back. "


    Ye Yun didn''t pay attention to the scarlet monster at all, but looked anxiously at the manor in the distance.


    "Well, sister Ye Yun, hold me tight."


    Lin Xiaowu nodded, carrying Ye Yun from the six meter high Pavilion, dancing in a red skirt, across a bright track in the air, straight into the manor.


    "Did someone just come from afar?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly. I only vaguely saw a red shadow floating across the sky."


    "I have a good look in my eyes. Just now, there was a figure coming into the Lingwu sect."


    Some of the warriors hid on the shore and said in shock. Although Lin Xiaowu is very fast, he still can''t escape their eyes. With Xiao Chu, they naturally have a sense of security, and their minds begin to activate."Go in and find out?"


    "No, I haven''t seen Xiao Shaozhu still fighting with this monster. If I go in and meet this fierce thing again, what should I do?"


    "That''s right. Let''s wait and see what happens?"


    "What? Do you still want to rush up and help? "


    "Haha, how dare you? That monster is so terrible. It''s not a drag on the young master."


    A group of warriors are chatting and laughing on the river bank, but Xiao chuduan is fighting with the humanoid monster in the river.


    "Can Hong!"


    Xiao Chu Duan avoids the claw of the monster, and the long sword falls obliquely, pulling out a remnant light. The sword''s Qi was like a remnant, and the setting sun was shining across the river. Under the beat of the waves, many ships were smashed into countless pieces of wood and flowed down with the river.


    A long blood line appeared on the monster''s upper body, and the bamboo rafts scattered below, and the body sank into the water for a while.


    Xiao Chu Duan falls into a small boat on the shore. Sun Gu is sitting and breathing here alone.


    "How''s the recovery?"


    Xiao Chu Duan stands in front of sun Gu. His wrist moves and his sword returns to its sheath. His movements are simple and flowing.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s all right."


    Sun Gu opens his eyes and gets up, respectfully embraces boxing to Xiao Chu Duan.


    Xiao Chu end accept sword but stand, a face calm ground head way: "that is good."


    "The young master is powerful! The young master is mighty


    Some warriors on the shore yelled. If Xiao Chu Duan hadn''t solved the monster, they would have been eaten by the monster. Now the monster is killed and everyone is happy.


    "It''s really a mob!"


    Sun Gu is disgusted with the people around him. He is hardworking if he wants to have no strength. When they are in danger, they will just watch, and they want to get in and fight for Xuansheng Sanqing treasure. It''s a joke.


    I have to say that sun Gu is really proud. The martial arts around here are all out of class groups. They really come here with a little mind to take advantage of the opportunity. Their strength is not as bad as sun Gu imagined.


    You should know that the internal power of a warrior needs to be accumulated for a long time besides sitting and breathing continuously. For some warriors, even if they live their whole life, they can''t achieve great success in internal power. This is not only limited by their talent, but also the lack of certain environmental conditions.


    Sun Gu entered the Wumeng at the age of 15. Because of his extraordinary qualifications, he was promoted all the way and became the protector of the Wumeng. During this period, he also worked very hard. If he can achieve great internal power at this age, he must rely on the cultivation resources of the martial arts league. The elixir of improving internal power, the guide of teaching martial arts... Without these, he may be as good as those ordinary martial arts, and he will be able to achieve great internal power only at the age of white hair.


    Xiao chuduan is different from sun Gu in character. He seems to see that sun Gu has a prejudice against the martial arts around him, but he doesn''t say anything. Sun Gu has been with him for many years, but he is usually conceited, but he doesn''t have any bad problems.


    In addition, after Lin Xiaowu and ye Yun enter the manor, ye Yun sees the residual red color on the ground. The whole person seems to be struck by thunder, and her eyes rest on Lin Xiaowu''s back. If Lin Xiaowu hadn''t helped her back quickly, she would have fallen down directly.


    "Sister Ye Yun, are you ok?"


    Lin Xiaowu puts Ye Yun down, embraces her paralytic body and looks at her anxiously.


    "No It''s OK. "


    Ye Yun stood up difficultly. With the help of Lin Xiaowu, she walked through the bloody houses. Along the way, Lin Xiaowu sees countless broken limbs. She resists her discomfort and holds Ye Yun forward. Two people through the main hall, came to a messy study.


    Ye Yun bent down and picked up an ancient book scattered on the ground. His face became paler. "My father often came to this study to read books. Even when he studied jade boxes, he often sat here."


    "What is this?"


    Lin Xiaowu holds Ye Yun''s arm and picks up a golden page under the book on the book case.


    "Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture."


    Ye Yun saw the golden page, tears constantly falling from the corner of his eyes, "it''s the Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture, which has made the Lingwu sect so miserable."


    Lin Xiaowu is always straight hearted. She doesn''t know how to comfort ye Yun, so she has to stroke her back and say, "sister Ye Yun, don''t be sad. Maybe your father is OK."


    "Sister Ye Yun, look at the ground."


    Lin Xiaowu finds that there seems to be something under the book case. She moves the book case away and squats down to touch it on the ground. Her fingers suddenly touch a bulge that is hard to detect by naked eyes.


    She pressed the bulge hard, and the whole study vibrated slightly.


    A sound of moving bricks and stones rings. Lin Xiaowu and ye Yun look back at the same time. A bookcase behind them moves slowly to the right, and a square dark grid appears on the ground.

 Chapter 187

    There is a white jade bottle and a piece of rice paper full of small characters in the dark box.


    Lin Xiaowu helps Ye Yun to the dark grid and picks up the jade bottle and rice paper. She didn''t know the words of Hongge Empire, so she handed the rice paper to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun sees the contents on the rice paper, and the whole person is about to faint. Fortunately, Lin Xiaowu helps her, and she fails to fall to the ground.


    "Sister Ye Yun, are you ok?"


    Lin Xiaowu quickly picked up Ye Yun and let her lean on her own arms.


    Ye Yun leans on Lin Xiaowu, her voice is weak and hoarse, "Xiaowu, can you promise me a request?"


    Lin Xiaowu see ye Yun look wrong, busy way: "Ye Yun sister, you say, as long as I can do, I will help you."


    Ye Yun closed her eyes, two lines of tears flow down her cheeks, wet the skirt, she said very painfully: "help me, kill the thing outside."


    Lin Xiaowu was surprised and said, "sister Ye Yun, why did you kill that monster outside?"


    "People here are killed by it."


    Ye Yun''s palms are covered with scarlet bloodstains. She clenches the corners of the rice paper and clenches the trembling red lips with her silver teeth.


    "Xiao Wu, I know, it may make you feel embarrassed. When we first met, my sister didn''t give you anything. If you can, this golden page will be my reward to you. If this is not enough, then I, ye Yun, will beg you. "


    Ye Yun said later, struggling to stand up from Lin Xiaowu''s arms, knees bent to the ground, kneeling.


    See ye Yun to kneel down to himself, Lin Xiaowu mood disorder, quickly picked up her, "Ye Yun sister, I, I promise you."


    "Xiao Wu, thank you."


    Ye Yun wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, put the rice paper on the ground, and said: "Xiao Wu, if you can''t beat the monster, run away as soon as possible, because it has killed too many people. You''re a good girl. I don''t want to get involved with you. "


    Lin Xiaowu picked up the rice paper on the ground and scanned the words on it. However, she did not learn the words of the Hongge Empire, but she could not understand a word. She reluctantly put down the rice paper and handed the golden page to Ye Yun, "sister Ye Yun, this golden page is from Lingwu sect. The text on it is Xuansheng Sanqing''s treasure. It must be very important to you. I can''t accept it."


    Ye Yun pushed the golden page back and said, "this thing doesn''t belong to the fog sect. If I can, I really hope it doesn''t appear in the world. Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture has killed too many people. What those people outside want is the translated Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture. Although this golden page records Xuansheng''s three Qing scriptures, no one can understand them. Take it and keep it as a memento. "


    "All right, all right."


    Lin Xiaowu sees that ye Yun insists on giving the golden pages to her, and she can''t refuse, so she can only put them away. She clenched her small fist, her eyes were firm, and said: "sister Ye Yun, I''m going to kill the monster. You have a rest here first, and I''ll be right back."


    Lin Xiaowu gently released Ye Yun and ran to the door.


    Ye Yun sat on the ground, looking at the little figure that gradually disappeared, whispered: "Xiao Wu, you are really a good girl. I just hope you don''t try to be brave. If you can''t kill my father, then run far away... "


    Ye Yun stood up with a trembling body, and came to the main hall with difficulty step by step, holding up a burning red candle


    "Young master, it''s a marvelous skill!"


    "The young master is unique in the world!"


    "Ha ha ha! Young master... "


    Outside the manor, all the warriors came to Xiao Chu Duan one after another, and flattered him.


    And Xiao Chu Duan just nodded his head slightly to these flattering words without nutrition, and didn''t show too much emotion. What he really cares about now is whether the Xuansheng Sanqing classic is still in the Lingwu manor.


    After looking at Sun Gu impatiently, Xiao Chu Duan just wants to signal him to go to the manor to look for Xuansheng Sanqing''s treasure. But at this moment, he suddenly changes color. His long sword comes out of its sheath and stabs forward!


    Some of the warriors were startled by Xiao Chu Duan''s sudden action. They looked at the river and couldn''t help taking a breath. Only a layer of water burst, before that sinking into the river, the human monster did not go with the river, its upper body blood line has disappeared, the power is more fierce than before!


    "Roar -"


    the monster rushed out of the river and made a deafening roar. A pair of fresh claws were torn forward, and the sword stabbed by Xiao Chu Duan was directly scattered. It opens its tusk and bites the Xiao Chu Duan and others!


    "Get out of here!"


    Xiao Chu Duan pats sun Gu, and they instantly jump out of the boat and land on the open space on the bank.


    "Bang!"


    The huge waves wet the dry soil on the bank, and the boats Xiao chuduan and sun gugang just stood on burst out. Some of the warriors on the bank could not dodge, and they were suddenly smashed into meat mud by monsters.


    "Run


    The rest of the warriors fled like frightened birds, eager to have more legs.They cherish their lives more than anyone else in Wulin. They always understand that life is more important than anything. Without life, they can''t enjoy it even if they get peerless skills. Everyone is regretful. If they had known that the people of Wumeng were coming, they would not have come here to try their luck. What''s more, a terrible cannibal came out now.


    "Young master!"


    Sun Gu and Xiao Chu Duan look at each other, and at the same time, they kill the fallen human monster with their sword.


    "When! When


    Two sword lights passed the monster, heavy metal collision sound sounded, two strings of golden sparks splashed, but could not hurt half of it.


    The monster''s mouth was shrieking, and the sound was spreading. The Xiao Chu Duan and sun Gu were so confused that they didn''t receive the sword in time. Two sharp claws covered the body of two sharp swords, took them to turn around and threw them out to the distance!


    Xiao Chu Duan and sun Gu bumped into each other by accident. Xiao Chu Duan let out a dull hum, and the long sword flew out and inserted in front of the gate of the manor.


    "Young master, are you ok?"


    Sun Gu shakes his head, thrusts his sword on the ground, and stops his retreat. He holds Xiao Chu Duan''s back in one hand to help him take off his strength.


    "No harm."


    Xiao Chu Duan waved his hand and looked very heavy. He had cut the monster in half before, but now he jumped out of the river again. Even the injury he had just cut out disappeared. What is the origin of this monster in the fog sect?


    The monster''s ability to fight is amazing. It''s not good for them to recover.


    Xiao Chu Duan had a problem in mind, then said to sun Gu: "retreat first, this monster, we are not rivals."


    "Good."


    Sun Gu also understood that Xiao Chu Duan was weighing the pros and cons. When they left, the people here could not be spared. Both of them are warriors in the realm of great internal power, but they can''t help this monster. If they stay, they are likely to take their own lives.


    The thirty-six stratagems are the best. Xuansheng''s three Qing scriptures have not been found. You can go back and have a long-term plan. If you lose your life here, it''s not worth the loss.


    "Why? Whose sword is it? "


    Just as Xiao Chu Duan was retreating, a girl in a red dress pulled up her sword in front of the door and looked around.


    "Is it yours? I''ll borrow it first. "


    Lin Xiaowu takes up a sword flower and attacks the monster that rushes to Xiao chuduan and sun Gu.


    Xiao Chu Duan pulls sun Gu back and says to Lin Xiaowu in a deep voice: "if you want to use it, I''ll give you this solitary rainbow sword."


    "I''ll pay you back."


    Lin Xiaowu''s sword body was horizontal, and he snapped at the monster''s head.


    "Roar -"


    the monster was shocked and angry. He opened his mouth and bit at Lin Xiaowu. A sharp claw blinked at Lin Xiaowu''s neck.


    "Ice palm!"


    Lin Xiaowu smelled a disgusting smell. She frowned, made a gesture and slapped forward. Her body floated back, away from the monster.


    "Bang!"


    A layer of frost explodes on the monster, and Lin Xiaowu''s slap obviously doesn''t cause substantial damage to it. When the monster saw that he had not hurt Lin Xiaowu, he suddenly became furious. His feet heavily stepped on the ground, like a fierce beast in human shape, and bumped into Lin Xiaowu.


    "Young master, what kind of move did she use just now? Why is it so amazing? "


    Sun Gu looks at Lin Xiaowu, who is fighting with the human form monster, and the frost on his palm is unheard of.


    Xiao Chu Duan shook his head. "I''ve never heard of a school practicing such mysterious martial arts. Looking at her posture, it seems to be" ah, how hard is it? "


    When Lin Xiaowu''s wrist was shocked, he felt that his sword was stabbed on a steel plate.


    (for recommendation, collection and subscription, one for three links)

 Chapter 188

    The monster was completely enraged by Lin Xiaowu. His right claw covered Lin Xiaowu''s delicate face, and the hook claw stretched out from the tip. With this power, Lin Xiaowu''s face will have to be disfigured if he is grasped by this claw.


    Lin Xiaowu is a close stabbing sword. The right claw is only a few centimeters away from her face. It''s very difficult for her to avoid it. At this critical moment, she doesn''t want to avoid this claw. Instead, she raises her left palm and directly resists it.


    "Click!"


    A layer of white frost spread, a large number of cold wind winding up, the whole arm of the monster will be frozen. Lin Xiaowu''s left palm was covered with a deep visible bone scar. The blood was dripping down the white skin.


    The monster saw his arm was frozen, blood red eyes flash, instant hesitation, even the body, also appeared a short stiff.


    "Ice spirit sword dance!"


    When Lin Xiaowu saw the opportunity, she took the long sword with her, and the lotus feet were light. In a flash, she turned into several virtual shadows. The movements of these virtual shadows are different. They wave the long sword in their hands and use different basic sword moves. Chop, chop, stab, chop, pick, each hit is really fell on the monster, no one failed.


    The monster stood still, a red shadow flashed back and stood with his back to the monster.


    "Poof!"


    Blood spray, the monster suddenly more than a few slender wounds, countless pieces of red meat, fell to the ground, a thin layer of ice spread, instantly frozen the blood on the ground.


    The girl''s long sword, with slanting fingers and falling hair, is magnificent.


    Tough!


    Xiao Chu Duan and sun Gu are both stunned. They never thought that Lin Xiaowu could solve the monsters in front of her so strongly, and her moves were very mysterious, not like the martial arts they had learned.


    "I really admire you for your excellent martial arts."


    Xiao Chu Duan and sun Gu go to Lin Xiaowu and hug her slightly.


    Lin Xiaowu killed a living creature for the first time, but he didn''t know why. She touched her long hair behind her and said with a embarrassed smile: "ha ha, no, I''m just crooked and straight. I''ve hit it twice at random."


    She looked at the sharp sword in her hands, as if she thought of something. She turned her wrist and handed it to Xiao Chu Duan


    Xiao Chu Duan didn''t pick up the sword. He showed a warm smile. "I''m Xiao. I''m Chu Duan. Do you like this solitary rainbow sword?"


    Lin Xiaowu waved his sword twice. The metal body of the sword was crystal bright. Under the sunshine, the light was shining from time to time.


    Sun Gu had some doubts. This sword was made by Xiao Ning for Xiao chuduan. When the solitary rainbow sword was just formed, Xiao Ning said that those who hold this sword can stand in awe of it and never fight against it. But Xiao Chu Duan didn''t like it very much after he got it. He often said that it didn''t match his character.


    Sword is the king of soldiers. The appearance of Guhong sword is excellent, but Xiao chuduan wants to send it to a strange girl. Sun Gu really can''t understand it.


    "Good, but not for me."


    Lin Xiaowu puts the sword in Xiao chuduan''s hand, claps his hands smartly, and goes back to the manor.


    But Lin Xiaowu hasn''t stepped out yet, but the whole person is in a daze. Two dense flames reflected in her eyes, and the house in the manor was ignited by the fire.


    Lin Xiaowu''s body is as light as a swan, flying tens of meters in a flash. She rushed into the manor and saw that the main hall had been engulfed by the fire, and the study was surrounded by huge flames.


    "Sister Ye Yun!"


    Lin Xiaowu yelled at the rising smoke. The tears in her eyes kept turning in her eyes.


    In fact, the previous rice paper said: "yun''er, this is what my father left for you. If you watch it, you will leave Lingwu sect as soon as possible.


    The cave you and Du Sheng enter is the cave of a master. I got the Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture, but I didn''t realize its true meaning. My father''s long journey is to seek a solution in the cave. But who expected that the senior, he and I said, Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture is not a mortal thing, is a way to seek truth. If you don''t stop practicing in time, you will explode and die.


    My father was very upset at that time. I asked for advice from an expert. But the master said that he would take the things from the cave for his father. He was greedy and didn''t want to tell him how to solve the problem for his father. He had no choice but to leave.


    The master also said that the cultivation code and elixir in the jade box are all fragmentary, while Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture is the incomplete first chapter. If it is not suitable for the integrated cultivation in the next chapter, it will become a magic mental method. He got the fragmentary chapter of Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture. He wanted to refine the magic pill to restrain the demonic nature. Who expected that when he went out to collect medicine, he forgot to stimulate the forbidden in the cave and let us enter it by mistake.


    The person who took the jade box that night was not the elder, and I don''t know who he was. Now that the jade box has been lost, my father has sent back the remnant of Xuansheng Sanqing''s treasure book and the magic pill to his predecessors. But who expected to return to the sect for his father, the people of the iron blood League blackmailed the disciples of all the sects to ask for Xuansheng''s Sanqing Scripture.


    If a father doesn''t want to make this evil code a disaster to the world, he refuses it. In a rage, the people of the iron blood League killed hundreds of disciples of our Lingwu sect and fought with them for their father. Under the influence of the magic power, they had many evil thoughts in their hearts and killed people like a sword. In a short time, the blood of the Lingwu school flowed into a river, and the scenes were all created by my father.The spirit of Lingwu sect has been exhausted, and he has been closed for his father for three days. All those who come to fight are killed by his father. My father knew that he could not extricate himself from the evil way, so he took the magic pill and wanted to lock the evil nature in his body.


    However, there are many murders for the father, and the demons in the body have taken shape. In a day''s time, father''s hands are covered with a layer of blood armour and transformed into claws. After that, my father''s body was full of hematoma, which broke and turned into thick scale.


    Being a father is sinful and hard to calm down. If you find an expert, please kill him for your father. It''s not the father''s wish or the father''s will to become a demon. "


    Ye Yun, who once thought that he had no time to take a look at the humanoid monster, turned out to be his father, ye Zong. Who would have thought that Xuansheng''s Sanqing Scripture, with such a grand and pure name, was a complete book of magic mind. Mortals build demons to bring disaster to the world and kill people.


    Knowing that her father has become a demon, ye Yun is devastated. In order to prevent her father from killing again, she has to ask Lin Xiaowu to kill Ye Zong.


    Lin Xiaowu''s cry came faintly, and ye Yun suddenly felt relieved. It''s worth to go to the world, so there''s no more


    In the study where the fire was most fierce, the wood of the room collapsed and the smoke made people unable to open their eyes. A figure on the ground, holding a piece of rice paper burning more than half, said with a gentle smile: "Xiao Wu, thank you..."


    Countless flames fell, drowning the human figure, together with the rice paper in her hand, burned into ashes.


    Lin Xiaowu can''t help but feel a touch of sadness on her face. Is it that the lives of people in this world are so worthless. She looked at a sea of fire in front of her eyes and saw that there seemed to be a girl smiling and waving to her in the sky. It was Chunni.


    "Chunni, I''m sorry. I hurt you. Now I know my ability. I wanted to atone, but I still can''t save her. I''m a murderer. "


    Lin Xiaowu looked up at the sky, eyes slightly closed, two lines of tears, slowly from the cheek down.


    The vast sea of fire, a girl in red eyes Lingli, crystal tears fall, annihilation in the twisted flame.


    It''s amazing to see that Lingwu sect is surrounded by Huowu sect?


    Xiao chuduan and sun Gu, both standing outside the manor, are shocked to see Lin Xiaowu in the sea of fire. When they see Lin Xiaowu close their eyes, a very absurd idea suddenly comes to their mind. Is she looking for death?


    Just when people''s attention was attracted by the fire in the manor, they didn''t notice that the frozen flesh on the open space melted into a pool of blood and gradually penetrated into the ground


    Just as the flame was about to devour Lin Xiaowu, she suddenly opened her eyes and raised her right hand up.


    "Brush! Click


    The girl''s whole body was cold, the ice layer was expanding, and solid water droplets appeared in the air. The flames touched the water droplets and suddenly went out. The whole manor turned into frost everywhere in the blink of an eye!


    "Sorry Chunni, I can''t die. I have something to do."


    Lin Xiaowu whispered to himself and stepped out of the manor.


    All the people outside were shocked by Lin Xiaowu''s astonishing means. They were staring at a white manor and couldn''t speak for a long time


    "I have some skills. This ice spirit is good."


    In a cave deep in the mountain, a figure hiding in a black cloak reached out to disperse the scene.


    "However, it''s a pity that my Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture has almost accumulated the blood of the blood devil. It''s time to go to the place where the source is exhausted..."


    When the figure stepped out, the black light flashed and disappeared.


    The source is the city.


    After Zhou Ming killed the left and right Dharma protectors of shadow gate, he lived in seclusion in the imperial city to recover. Now one day has passed, and he has repaired the injury in his body to 7788, but he still hasn''t got through.


    After Lanshi took office, he ordered people to repair the city. After a day and a night of construction, Yuanjin city soon recovered to its original shape. However, the bodies hanging on the wall disappeared, and the originally dirty streets full of slaves became clean.


    Today, all the ordinary people in Yuanjin City ran to the gate of the city. Looking at the notice on the notice, they were full of joy. What''s more, they cried directly. From today on, they finally don''t have to be bullied any more and live a normal life.


    The promulgation of the new law has spread all over the streets and alleys of Yuanjin city. As soon as the law comes out, some people are happy and others are sad.


    "Lanshi! Have you thought about our feelings in doing so? "


    On the main hall, a minister in a black official robe stood under the court hall and roared at Lanshi on the emperor''s chair.


    "What do you call me?"


    Lan Shi, dressed in the emperor''s robe, glanced at the officials with different looks, and asked calmly.


    (three requests in one sentence, recommendation, collection and subscription)


    the following is true

 Chapter 189

    "Lanshi! Don''t go too far. Which of us hasn''t been sitting on our fists for so many years? Have you ever considered us when you suddenly make a law


    Another minister came forward and angrily accused lansido.


    "Who else?"


    Lanshi ignored the minister and slowly turned his eyes to the officials on both sides.


    Those officials looked up at Lan Shi, but they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Good."


    Lanshi finally looked at the two ministers in the center of the court hall. He sighed and pointed to the minister on the left, "I just asked you what you call me, but you haven''t answered me yet."


    "Lanshi, you..."


    The minister stretched out his neck and said half of it, and the whole person suddenly burst into blood fog.


    Officials on both sides were silent.


    Lan Shi sat on the emperor''s chair and slowly folded up his fist. He said faintly, "there are differences between monarchs and ministers. You should pay attention to the rules in this hall."


    Finally, he looked at the minister who was wiping the blood on his face, "do you have something to say?"


    The minister was stunned and immediately knelt down, trembling and said: "I, I know my mistake."


    "Oh? What''s wrong with you? "


    Lan Shi holds his forehead with one hand and smiles on his face.


    "I, I should not contradict your majesty. I dare not in the future."


    "That''s right. If you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. If you are good, you should be rewarded."


    Lan Shi with a smile, another blow.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, a bloody hole burst out on the ground, and the minister turned into a pool of blood on the spot.


    After killing the two ministers, Lan Shi''s face suddenly darkened. He scanned all the officials below and said, "I don''t want to have a future! Do you understand? "


    The officials knelt down immediately after hearing the speech and said in unison, "I''ll wait for you to know!"


    The cold sweat on some people''s faces came down, and then they remembered that before Qu Wuqiu was in power, Lanshi was the second master in the whole place of Yuanjin, and now no one could compete with him except Zhou Ming. In recent years, Qu Wuqiu''s extravagance almost made them forget themselves, thinking that they could be as unscrupulous as before.


    Lanshi stood up from the emperor''s chair, took out his hands from his sleeve robe, his eyes were not angry, and he said, "if you go down, all the cities in the source area must abide by the new law! Those who violate the law will be killed without mercy! "


    "Wait, take orders!"


    A group of officials bowed their heads and responded at the same time.


    "Retreat!"


    Lan Shi waved his hand and walked down from the imperial chair.


    After going to the early court, Lan Shi didn''t deal with the government affairs, but came to the quiet body hall to linger.


    "Come in."


    Soon, a voice came from the quiet hall.


    Lan Shi is happy and walks into the hall of quiet body.


    "What can I do for you?"


    In the quiet hall, a young man sitting cross legged pointed to a futon in front of him and motioned Lan Shi to sit down.


    Lan Shi sat on the futon and said, "brother Zhou, as you expected, the order of Yuanjin city will be improved after the promulgation of the new law. The effect is really unexpected."


    Zhou Ming looked at Lan Shi and sighed secretly. He just told him the way of running a country and stabilizing the country in some historical books. Unexpectedly, he made a new law directly and implemented it directly in the place where the source was exhausted. This kind of bold behavior, I''m afraid only Lanshi dare to do.


    But now Lan Shi still says with him, the effect is unexpected? Zhou Ming is really speechless. He just wants to give Lan Shi some advice, but he didn''t expect that he directly made a set of laws. Is this guy born to be an emperor?


    "That''s good."


    With a smile, Zhou Ming didn''t know what to say. He could only say awkwardly, "I''m just giving you a suggestion. As for the implementation of this set of laws, it''s entirely up to you."


    His implication is, since you have issued laws and regulations, why do you come to me? Isn''t it fragrant to be your Xuhai emperor?


    "Brother Zhou, Lan Shi is very impressed by your way of governing the country, so I''m here to disturb you. I hope brother Zhou can give me some advice."


    Lanshi knelt on the futon and paid three respects to Zhouming.


    Zhou Ming touched his chin and gave a very subtle "tut". He wanted to calm down to practice, and then directly killed the shadow gate. But now LAN is really blocking himself here. It''s really hard to do.


    Although he killed Qu Wuqiu and won the throne of Xuhai emperor, it''s inevitable that he let Lan Shi take the upper position. In addition, now he''s the enemy of shadow sect, so many people must be dissatisfied with Lan Shi.


    Let''s not talk about whether he can eradicate the cancer of shadow gate. In the current situation, if Lan Shi doesn''t have a set of his own means, it''s hard to convince the public.


    Zhou Ming didn''t understand Lan Shi''s social connections or his political skills. Even if Lanshi could rule the country in the end, Zhou Ming decided to give him a little help."Lanshi, get up."


    Zhou Ming said to Lan Shi.


    "Yes."


    Lan Shi raised his head and looked like a diligent student.


    Zhou Ming stretched out his index finger and gently touched Lan Shi''s eyebrow, saying, "no matter what happens later, don''t resist, do you know?"


    Lan Shi was stunned for a moment, but he still said, "OK."


    Lan Shi is very open-minded. He believes that Zhou Ming won''t hurt him, because with Zhou Ming''s strength, it''s only a matter of minutes to crush him. Why use small means again.


    "Well."


    Zhou Ming nodded. He appreciated Lan Shi''s character. He could take it up and put it down. He never hesitated.


    There was a slight mental fluctuation on his index finger. Lanshi felt a heat flow in his head. The heat flow swam around in his brain, and some strange memories suddenly appeared.


    "Well, these are the ideas I know about governance. I hope they will be useful to you."


    With a smile, Zhou Ming put his palm on his knee, slightly closed his eyes and said, "this is the last thing I can do for you. You should integrate these memories first, and I''ll shut up."


    After a while, Tolan waved to the outside of the hall, and then he was shut.


    Lan Shi stood outside the hall of quiet body, digesting the knowledge in his mind, and some puzzles in his heart were all solved. He clasped his fist and bowed to the hall of tranquility and said, "brother Zhou, I know you are an expert in the world. If LAN really succeeds in the future, he will surely repay this great kindness."


    At the end of the speech, Lan Shi clenched his fist and left.


    The memory that Zhou Ming just passed into Lanshi''s mind is the history of all the princes and Marquises in the 5000 year history of China. He believes that this memory will certainly help Lanshi.


    Zhou Ming emptied the Lingtai and came to his own sea of knowledge.


    Green mountains and green waters continue to grow. Zhou Ming walks along the river with peach blossoms, steps on an ancient wooden bridge, and looks around at the scenery. The breeze rises suddenly, and the lake is quiet.


    "Xiao Hong, what are you Who is it? "


    Zhou Ming leaned against the bridge, looked at the unreal blue sky and whispered. He closed his eyes slightly, breathed the air with a little fragrance, threw away the thoughts, and entered a state of no thinking and no thinking.


    The spiritual energy of the outside world is getting closer and closer, like an illusory spirit, with a little silver light, drilling into Zhou Ming''s sea of knowledge. An illusory Silver Palace appeared in mid air, with three storeys of treasures, emitting bursts of divine light. Strips of silver interweave over the bare palace, walls, patterns, and countless silver rays condense, turning it into a towering palace.


    Leaning on the bridge, Zhou Ming was half seated and floated slowly into the palace.


    "If you feel like you are successful, you will not succeed."


    Once upon a time, the long-distance Sanskrit sound sounded again. Several spiritual silk threads broke out from Zhou Ming''s soul. The Solid Silver Palace in the soul echoed with the illusory palace, and the inner and outer spiritual silk threads were suddenly connected, which seemed to be in some kind of communication.


    "With my heart, forge the spirit!"


    The soul of Zhou Ming''s consciousness was placed in the fourth floor of the palace. TANKOU opened gently, making a deep and enchanting sound. His soul is constantly changing. His black clothes are gradually fading away, his long hair is slowly falling down his waist, a golden lotus print is quietly appearing between his eyebrows, and a white dress is slowly appearing outside his body.


    Just then, a breath of pure black came from the distance and disappeared into the palace. Zhou Ming suddenly woke up. The real changes stopped abruptly, and the scenery changed. He stood up from the bridge. It seemed that all that had just happened had never happened.


    Zhou Ming looked at his white hands, bent over the river, looked at his face, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    It was obviously not his face. He was distracted by the beauty of the city. Zhou minggan asserted that he had never seen such a beautiful woman before. It was so beautiful and unreal that he could not even describe the face in human words.


    "Your talent is really good. When you were so weak, even those powers coveted your soul."


    A familiar voice came. Zhou Ming looked back and saw Chen Ziwen standing on the grass in the distance, looking at him with great interest.


    "Who is she?"


    Zhou Ming pointed to his face and asked Chen Ziwen.


    "I didn''t see it clearly. It should be a very powerful woman."


    Chen Ziwen shrugged and looked helpless.


    Zhou Ming found that his body has changed back and turned into his original truth.


    "You are really powerful. First your body became a woman, and now your soul almost became a woman."


    Chen Ziwen came over and patted Zhou Ming on the shoulder, laughing and joking.


    "Why is this woman eroding my soul?"


    After a while, his face became blurred.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve cut you off from her."


    With both hands in his arms, Chen Ziwen walked to the ancient bridge and said with a smile, "this woman is abnormal enough to want to merge with a man''s soul. If this is in the magic realm, then she has committed the crime of strengthening x male soul. ""Magic realm?"


    Zhou Ming looks at Chen Ziwen on the bridge suspiciously. The devil can always say something unexpected to him.


    Chen Ziwen leaned back on the fence, covered his eyes with his palm, and said, "if only you could see the real me, then you could go to the magic realm in person."

 Chapter 190

    "The real me?"


    Zhou Ming is more and more confused, the soul body is a person''s most secret thing. Not everyone can break the spiritual mystery. Since you can enter and exit the sea quietly when you are practicing, and you can take away your soul, this rare means is simply incredible.


    "Now you have no way to understand these inexplicable things. When you arrive, you will understand them."


    Suddenly, Chen Ziwen reached out and grabbed a piece of pink petal, then spread out his palm to make it fall slowly into the river and flow away with the clear water.


    His eyes seemed to flash the color of nostalgia, and he said with emotion: "the falling flowers intentionally follow the flowing water, and the flowing water is merciless in love with the falling flowers. Xiao Hong has paid so much for you. Don''t let her down. "


    "Xiao Hong, she What is it? "


    Zhou Ming is not so resistant to Chen Ziwen as before, and this time his soul was almost lost. It was Chen Ziwen who saved his original soul.


    "Xiaohong, she..."


    When Chen Ziwen said "Xiao Hong", a soft color appeared between his eyebrows. After a pause, he said, "Xiao Hong, she is one of my unfulfilled relationships."


    Zhou Ming''s expression was dull, his eyes widened and he asked in disbelief, "what?"


    Chen Ziwen seemed a little embarrassed. He put aside his eyes, looked at the river under the bridge and said, "you can understand the two sentences I read earlier."


    "The falling flowers are intentional, the flowing water is merciless..."


    Zhou Ming nodded and muttered. When he came back and looked at the bridge, Chen Ziwen had already disappeared.


    "What you did to her in your previous life depends on me."


    Thinking of what Xiao Hong did to him, Zhou Ming shook his head. No wonder, no wonder! He looked up at the vast sky, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and sighed: "but I am not the person in your heart in this life, Zhou Ming and Chen Ziwen, they are not the same person..."


    When he opened his eyes, he came back to the darkness, and his body was still and clear.


    "It''s a good ability to see things at night."


    In the past two days, his physical cultivation has not been improved, but his spiritual power has been unconsciously promoted to the fourth level of Shenfu.


    Zhou Ming''s soul has made a qualitative leap in the fourth level of spiritual cultivation. Now he can not only see things at night, but also use his spiritual power to control things outside.


    What makes Zhou Ming most satisfied is that he has mastered his mental power thoroughly. Before, he could only use his mental power to interfere with other people''s thinking, but now, he is more skillful in using his mental power, like some simple mental attack means, he can easily use it with one look, and really kill people in the invisible.


    It was evening when Zhou Ming woke up from his cultivation. Counting the time, it has been two days since he was injured. However, the people in shadow gate have not moved at all, and they don''t know what Lou Qingyuan is doing.


    According to Zhou Ming''s understanding of shadow gate, after knowing that he was seriously injured, Lou Qingyuan would be anxious to wipe out the threat of himself, instead of being so quiet as now.


    Although it''s not clear what medicine louqingyuan gourd sells, Zhou Ming knows that he doesn''t have much time left. There are only a few days left for Baoming pill. He doesn''t know whether louqingyuan has set up a bureau and is waiting for himself to enter the network.


    Zhou Ming took a deep breath and stood up. Can''t hesitate any more, even if there is no chance of winning, then you have to do it yourself. In the face of death crisis, Zhou Ming does not like to wait passively. He prefers to take the initiative in his own hands. Even if it was an unknown abyss of terror, he would jump down with a stiff head.


    Dark magic sea area, a cloud floating, countless strange lightning through the clouds, leaving a twisted white light and shadow in the sky.


    "Chief, we are ready."


    On Yingxu Island, Zhao Zhixuan and two other leaders of the dark, dressed in Black War robes, half kneel on the ground and look at Lou Qingyuan in silver armor above the sky.


    With the silver armor on his back, Lou Qingyuan is no longer elegant. His armor is shining in the dark. He carries his hands like an exclusive general in the sky.


    Lou Qingyuan looked down at the vast and deep below, and said: "today is the opportunity for us to rescue. No matter who breaks into Yingxu Island, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    "According to the order of the chief!"


    The whole shadowy island was covered with a sea of people standing up at the same time, shouting in unison, which seemed to disperse the clouds in the sky.


    The waves beat on the islands and reefs, and a gust of fishy wind blows on the face, which brings back the power of killing for a long time.


    Lou Qingyuan looked out at the place where the source was exhausted. His heart began to beat faster. He knew that the man had come.


    There are many clouds in the sky. Countless thunder and lightning are hidden in the clouds. It seems that the supreme power of heaven will fall at any time.


    "All right, chief! Are you all waiting for me? "


    A voice, ethereal and ethereal, rings from the sky. Under the black cloud, the young man in white stepped on the void and walked towards Yingxu Island step by step. Countless eyes on Yingxu Island fell on him.Seven sections of physical training?!


    Zhao Zhixuan and others saw Zhou Ming Zhenrong for the first time, but they were very familiar with his fierce breath. The man who killed six dark leaders with his own strength was actually a seven section monk in the training environment?


    Soon, they came back to the reality from their absurd ideas. Such a person can''t only practice the seven sections of physical cultivation. He is absolutely spiritual cultivation, and even half step spiritual cultivation like their big leader.


    If Zhou Ming knew what they were thinking, he might feel very funny. If he is spiritual and slaps in the past in the state of fantasy and reality, these people will have to go to hell together. How can they stand here and talk nonsense with them.


    Looking at the dark shadow door at the bottom, Zhou Ming can''t help sneering. Qingyuan in this building does everything without leaking. Before he starts, he has to add insurance to himself.


    Lou Qingyuan looked at Zhou Ming with a pair of unshakable eyes, and a voice like a bell came to everyone''s ears. "Shen Yue didn''t dare to fight with us in that year. You''re just refining your body. How dare you come here alone? It''s really bold."


    Hearing Lou Qingyuan say so, Zhao Zhixuan and others are shocked. This person, as it seems, is practicing physical cultivation?! Lou Qingyuan''s cultivation is stronger than theirs, and his eyesight is not what they can compare. Now it''s really amazing to tell the true cultivation of the youth in the sky from his mouth.


    Listen to Lou Qingyuan''s implication, I''m afraid that the visitor has something to do with Shen Yue. Does he really have only the strength of refining the seven sections of the body?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Zhou Ming looked up at the sky and laughed. His murderous spirit rolled out of his body. A pair of dark and cold eyes were staring at Lou Qingyuan! A spiritual practice is killing! I''ll kill both of them! I don''t know how many evils you have committed in shadow gate. Everyone will be punished! Today, either you or I will die! "


    Lou Qingyuan didn''t mean to do it by himself. Instead, he looked at Zhou Ming and said faintly, "I don''t want to kill nobody. Can you give me your name?"


    "Zhou Ming."


    There was a doubt in Zhou Ming''s eyes. It''s reasonable that Lou Qingyuan should have taken action at this time. How can he be so tolerant now? He let out a divine sense to sweep, and reached the top of the building Qingyuan, the thunder cloud with the brilliance of heaven. This is Rescue! i see!


    Zhou Ming looked at Lou Qingyuan from a distance, his mouth cold. No wonder I didn''t dare to come out during this period. I was preparing for the robbery. Shen Yue once studied the spiritual cultivation system of this world, including physical training, foundation building and supernatural power. The foundation is the foundation, and the supernatural power is the way.


    The way of heaven is constant. If you go against heaven, you will be doomed.


    It is the most dangerous and vulnerable time for a monk to survive a robbery. If one is not careful, he will be doomed and annihilated. There are many crises in this, needless to say.


    Do you have to choose to kill me when you go through the robbery? Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness falls on Lou Qingyuan and wants to see through his armor.


    "Good courage!"


    As soon as Lou Qingyuan''s eyes coagulated, all kinds of spiritual power condensed out, which directly collided with Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness.


    "Hum ~"


    there was a huge spiritual wave from the void. Except for the three dark leaders, all the others felt dizzy.


    How can a monk who practices physical environment have such strong spiritual power? Lou Qingyuan suddenly gathered up his mental strength and looked at Zhou Ming in surprise. Shen Yueji was so careless that he didn''t know the way of God.


    Zhou Ming also put away his divine consciousness and couldn''t help laughing. Although he didn''t know how much spiritual cultivation could be achieved in the realm of Lou Qingyuan, he could also clearly realize that Lou Qingyuan''s spiritual cultivation was no more than three levels after a fight just now.


    Lou Qingyuan put away his mental power, and Zhou Ming gave up his plan to attack him with mental power. Although he now knows how to use the spirit of attack, but also do not want to take the risk to try to directly break the sea of knowledge building Qingyuan.


    Because now his spiritual attack has little effect on Lou Qingyuan, a strong man, so this invisible means of attack is only applicable to those whose cultivation is weaker than him. In this case, it is impossible to kill Lou Qingyuan with spiritual attack.


    "Today, I will kill you to testify!"


    Lou Qingyuan''s face was not as cool as before, and gradually became gloomy.


    In front of Zhou Ming, he wanted to test the foundation of Qingyuan, but this man''s city is too deep, so he has not started. Although their words are tit for tat, Zhou Ming has never been able to find out what he wants to do next. This old dog surnamed Lou is too stable.


    "Long winded, you want to kill me! Then do it! "


    As soon as Zhou Ming gritted his teeth, he put aside his scruples. Silver flow on the body, immediately congealed a punch, on the floor Qingyuan blew in the past.

 Chapter 191

    "Boom!"


    The huge fist was imprinted on Lou Qingyuan. The ripple of one fist spread backward, and the echo made people feel stuffy.


    Lou Qingyuan stood in the same place as if nothing had happened, as if the attack just now was just a breeze blowing on his face.


    Zhou Minggang just used the power of jiuzhuan indestructible body blessing. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even open Lou Qingyuan''s armor, which made his heart sink.


    Lou Qingyuan winked at Zhao Zhixuan and others and said, "do it!"


    The three leaders, knowing each other, flew into the sky and surrounded Zhou Ming.


    "Just in time, kill them together!"


    Zhou Ming''s whole body was cold and murderous. He raised his hand and printed the whole mountain behind him.


    On the night sky, the golden light blooms. A golden lotus is patted on the mountain with a palm print. The mountain spits out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person immediately flies out.


    "The shadow of the blood ghost!"


    Zhao Zhixuan sees the opportunity to sacrifice the ghost beads. A bloody skeleton opens its teeth and claws, and blows at Zhou Ming.


    "Go away!"


    Zhou Ming''s explosive fist went up, three layers of strength burst, and the blood ghost''s arm was directly blown away.


    "Stab


    The sound of tearing clothes and silk came. Zhou Ming felt a chill behind him. A sharp snake shaped crutch came out of his heart.


    An old woman in a black robe quietly appeared behind Zhou Ming and said in a low voice, "accept your life."


    The five leaders of the shadow sect, like Su Mei, are all spiritual practitioners with dark spiritual roots. In terms of assassination, she has more essentials than Su Mei, and knows the way of instant killing. If you don''t, you will die!


    So far no one knows the names of the five leaders of the shadow sect. Two years ago, these five leaders slaughtered thousands of people with their own skills of assassination, and they were given the nickname tuluo Fu. People in shadow gate often call her turuo leader, while other leaders call her turuo.


    Tu Luo held the snake shaped crutch, and the heaven and Earth Spirit yuan in his hand was surging, trying to smash Zhou Ming''s internal organs.


    Zhou Ming spat out a mouthful of blood foam, grabbed the snake shaped crutch on his chest with one hand, and hit back with one punch!


    "How can it be?"


    Tuluo screamed and flashed back. She was stabbed in the heart by her poisonous snake. Even the spiritual cultivation in the later period of foundation building was useless. She really couldn''t understand why Zhou Ming could still fight back like a nobody.


    Zhou Ming''s face was full of horror. He pulled out the snake shaped crutch from his back, and the fist sized through-hole wound disappeared.


    Shanquan and Zhao Zhixuan, who retreated to both sides, saw this scene. They both had tiny pupils. Such a serious fatal wound was healed in an instant. What''s more terrible is that after the wound disappeared, Zhou Ming''s breath seemed to rise a lot.


    Tu Luo didn''t believe in evil, and his whole body suddenly disappeared into nothingness. Three cross darts shot at Zhou Ming''s upper body.


    The speed of the three cross darts can''t be seen with naked eyes at all, and the tricky track is elusive even if it is explored with divine sense. Tu Luo killed many monks with this move. She was very confident in her triple dart. She believed that even if Shan Quan and Zhao Zhixuan went together, it would not be fatal.


    Zhou Ming felt the killing around him, and the divine sense caught three cross darts that were about to become empty shadows. He took a deep breath, and the color of the world faded from his eyes, and went directly into the unity of divine and martial arts.


    One, two, three. The three shimmering cross darts arrived together. Zhou Ming''s reaction reached an unprecedented limit. With a movement of his right fingers, one of the cross darts trembled and was held by him, and his left hand swung up. The second cross dart was directly patted back by him with the back of his hand, and the third cross dart was bitten by him!


    "This..."


    Tu Luo, who didn''t know where she was hiding, widened her eyes. Before she could express her surprise, she showed her figure from nothingness and fell down from the sky with her face full of disbelief.


    Zhao Zhixuan and Shan all clearly saw that tuluo had a secluded cross dart around his neck.


    Tuluo quenched the poison on his cross dart. When he saw the blood clotting, he would take his life if he entered the blood. Because of her evil, she eventually died under her own weapons.


    Zhou Ming spits out the fragments of the cross dart and stares at Shanquan coldly. "If you don''t do your best, you will surely die!"


    At the beginning, he saw that Shanquan had left everything. Although he didn''t know why he did it, he still decided not to let go of any of them. These four leaders are all serious and not kind.


    As far as he knows, there are pure poisonous spirit roots in the whole body of the mountain. Unlike shenliu''s poisonous spirit roots, his poisonous spirit roots can lead poison into the body and create a field of poison within a hundred Li radius. If there is not enough anti-virus resistance, those who are weak in cultivation will die.


    Shanquan looked at Lou Qingyuan in the distance. He looked fierce and said to Zhou Ming, "Zhou Ming, I have long wanted to leave the shadow gate. Now Lou Qingyuan is about to be robbed. Why don''t you and I cooperate and kill him together."


    "Shanquan, how can you..."


    Zhao Zhixuan didn''t expect Shan Quan to say such a thing. You know, Lou Qingyuan gave them a soul control pill. As long as he had an idea, the soul control mark planted in their souls would explode and wipe them out. Not to mention whether Zhou Ming has any backhand to contend with Lou Qingyuan, it''s amazing that Shan Quan dares to say such disrespectful words in front of Lou Qingyuan now. I''m afraid he will die later. What else can he say to fight against Lou Qingyuan together."Shut up


    Shanquan yelled at Zhao Zhixuan, then looked at Zhou Ming crazily, "how about that? If you and I cooperate, I will be sure to kill it. "


    Zhou Ming shook his head. "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    When Shanquan develops poisons, he often tests them with living people. In order to strengthen the toxicity, he does everything he can to kill many people. How could he cooperate with such people?


    Zhou Ming looks at their Lou Qingyuan. He doesn''t understand why Lou Qingyuan is still indifferent to this. His subordinates all say this to their faces. As the real leader of the shadow gate, he doesn''t say anything.


    "Green mountains will not change, green water will flow forever, I wish you all die together!"


    Shan Quan looked at the three of them with a sneer on his face, and suddenly there was a blue paper on his hand.


    "Teleport!"


    Zhao Zhi''s breath is a very precious talisman. A teleportation symbol needs a lot of spiritual effort and energy, and the requirement of the teleportation symbol for the nesting of arrays is very strict. Unless a spiritual practitioner is proficient in space array drawing or reaches the level of array master, it is possible to make a teleportation symbol.


    Only then did he understand why Shanquan dared to say such rebellious words in front of Lou Qingyuan. It turned out that there was a transmitter, but he didn''t understand. Shanquan specializes in poisons. Where did he get this transmitter?


    No! You can''t let him go! When Zhou Ming saw the transmission symbol on Shanquan''s hand, his face changed. After she came to Yuanxu, Shen Yue studied all kinds of arrays, especially those in space. For example, the teleportation array connecting the dark magic sea area at the border of Hongge empire was arranged by her own hands.


    For this transmission symbol, Zhou Ming naturally knew its powerful function. Space transfer, thousands of miles in a flash. In the blink of an eye, you can cross the two places thousands of miles apart. This kind of talisman is a sharp tool to escape and protect your life.


    It''s hard to finish most of the main line task. Zhou Ming doesn''t want to waste his precious time because of one Shanquan. Seeing that Shanquan is about to activate the teleportation symbol, he immediately grabs the teleportation symbol on Shanquan''s hand.


    Shanquan laughs wildly. Tiandi Lingyuan is injected into the transmission rune, and the lines on the blue Rune paper light up immediately.


    Zhou Ming was a little annoyed. The activation of the teleportation was a matter of blink of an eye. Now even if he wanted to capture the teleportation, it was impossible.


    Just when Zhou Ming and Zhao Zhixuan thought that Shanquan was going to be sent thousands of miles away, Shanquan''s lawless smile solidified on his face. All around, he was still the scene just now. He stood in the same place and didn''t move.


    Zhou Ming''s illusory hand directly grabs the transmission symbol in Shanquan''s hand. He uses his divine sense to sweep the streamer pattern on it. He feels speechless. What kind of transmission symbol is this? It''s just a fluorescent symbol covered by a pattern similar to space array. Isn''t Shanquan a layman in array? Actually recognized this fluorescent talisman as a transmission talisman. He soon ruled out the idea that as a spiritual practitioner, he could not even distinguish the transmission symbol from the fluorescent symbol. It seems that there is a contradiction inside the shadow gate.


    "Lou Qingyuan, you count me!"


    Shanquan looked at Lou Qingyuan, his face darker than the clouds in the sky.


    At this time, Lou Qingyuan finally had an action. He gently raised his hand, and a blue talisman appeared on his hand. He looked at Shanquan and said with a smile, "I don''t know that you took this transmission symbol at the auction of Yingxu island that night?"


    "How did it come to you?"


    The whole mountain was frightened and frightened, and the whole person could not help but retreat.


    "You don''t think I can see that you are rebellious?"


    Lou Qingyuan took up the transmission symbol on his hand, touched his palm and said, "Shanquan, Shanquan, you''re so kind. Now you want to run. I really can''t figure out what you think. You secretly use your mental power to peel off the mark of soul control, thinking that you don''t know? I just want to see how proud you are when you get out of control. "


    Zhou Ming saw Lou Qingyuan put away the transmission symbol and frowned slightly.


    "Lou Qingyuan, you keep saying it''s a cooperative relationship, and you don''t think about it. What''s your face when you forced us to take the soul control pill?"


    Shan Quan retreated, pointing to Lou Qingyuan and swearing.


    "Cooperation? Only the strong are qualified to cooperate with us. You are not worthy. "


    Louqing''s original voice falls down, and the spirit of heaven and earth gushes up from the Dantian. He gently pushed out a palm in front of the mountain, a solid palm, from far to near, across the space, directly appeared in front of the mountain.


    "Bang!"


    The whole mountain could not even hum, so it was blown into a blood mist.


    Many shadow disciples at the bottom witnessed this scene, and they were all looking at the figures with angry faces under the thunder.


    (recommending tickets, collecting, subscribing, etc.)

 Chapter 192

    "What a fool


    Lou Qingyuan said coldly that the thunder in the sky suddenly fell, and the silver armor bloomed, blocking the power of killing.


    Louqing had already seen that Shanquan was a rebellious man, and he would be rebellious in the future. Shanquan thought that he could get rid of his control by peeling off the mark of soul control, and he was too naive to fly away. He just took a plan to auction the fake transmission symbol with Shanquan at the auction on Tonghe Island, which aroused Shanquan''s rebellious heart.


    In Lou Qingyuan''s eyes, Shan Quancai''s every move is just like a clown jumping out of a beam. If he had not been ready, how dare he lead to thunder robbery ahead of time? It''s not wrong for such a fool to die.


    "Zhou Ming, now the God of thunder comes from the sky. I don''t have any strength. Do you dare to fight?"


    Lou Qingyuan''s face is full of banter. Seeing Zhou Ming, he is just like a clown. Although he didn''t know Zhou Ming''s card, he dared to come to Yingxu island alone, but he was sure that this man had no strength to fight against himself. One of his worries is that Zhou Ming has asked for help. He said that there was no one in his strength, but his real purpose was to confuse and test Zhou Ming. If he doesn''t have the hard hand to fight against thunder robbery, how dare he cross the robbery in front of so many people?


    Those old monsters of Lingyin gate have been upset for a long time, and I don''t know if they will suddenly come out and stir up this time. Several spiritual practices in the later period of foundation building will still cause him some trouble. He doesn''t want to use the last card today.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes reflected Lou Qingyuan''s great figure bathed in the thunder. He said faintly, "you don''t have to frame me. I can tell you that I came here alone this time. Lingyin gate has nothing to do with me."


    Lou Qingyuan has been staring at Zhou Ming''s eyes, as if thinking about the truth of his words.


    Zhou Ming basically understood that Lou Qingyuan was full of confidence now, and he would not be afraid of any extra means. Maybe the only thing he was afraid of was the later spiritual cultivation of several members of Lingyin gate. However, looking at his appearance just now, he was just a little scared. I''m afraid he had a complete plan in his mind.


    "Golden Lotus palm!"


    Zhou Ming doesn''t want to go back and forth with Lou Qingyuan. It''s a waste of time. He just slaps Zhao Zhixuan. We must solve the remaining problems first. Otherwise, when he really fights with Lou Qingyuan, he will produce many unnecessary variables.


    "You dare to move, my subordinates!"


    Lou Qingyuan punches the scattered thunder, reaches out in the void, condenses the heavy heaven and earth Lingyuan hand, and grabs Zhou Ming.


    When the infinite heaven and earth came, Zhou Ming''s Golden Lotus palm was defeated before it hit Zhao Zhixuan. He stepped on the Tiangang step, and his profile flashed out, and immediately flew out of the range of Lingyuan''s grasp.


    "Hum."


    A light hum sounded, and a thunder snake stormed down from the dark thunder cloud. After Lou Qingyuan seized the air, he directly scattered Lingyuan''s big hand, grabbed a simple Golden Bell and hung it on his head.


    "Dong!"


    There was a heavy crash in the void. The golden bell of louqingyuan didn''t know what it was. The thunder snake hit on it. A bell cover full of golden scriptures wrapped the building Qingyuan. The power of thunder and lightning was absorbed by the golden bell cover.


    Zhao Zhi rushed to the bottom in a panic. At this time, a voice suddenly rang out in his mind, "refining the blood ghost with tuluo corpse!"


    He was shocked all over and looked back at Lou Qingyuan, who was hanging in the night sky calmly against the thunder. Pass the sound into the secret! This is the only way to use the supernatural realm. Does he


    "Go! I need to do my best! I can''t help you any more. Life and death depend on fate


    In his mind, Lou Qingyuan''s voice sounded like a bell again. Zhao Zhixuan''s eyelids jumped, and a fierce killing machine rose from his back. He turned his body in horror. A fist seal rubbed his body and blasted the shadow Island below. Countless disciples burst into thick flesh and blood. They were swept into the sea by the angry waves and integrated with the sea.


    A faint light appeared. Zhao Zhixuan didn''t even see the shadow behind him. He felt a chill on his back and a stabbing pain came. He quickly pulled out the foreign body after birth, and fixed his eyes on it. It was a dark cross dart.


    "Damn it


    Zhao Zhixuan soon felt that the poison on the cross dart ran like a poisonous snake along his blood. He quickly bit the tip of his tongue and opened his mouth to spray a blood arrow at the shadow behind him.


    He is a rare blood spirit root in his body. He can control his own blood freely and even turn his own blood into a weapon. After Lou Qingyuan gave him the skill of burning yuan with evil blood, he had achieved unparalleled proficiency in controlling his own blood.


    The blood arrow is pure black, which is the poison on the cross dart. Tuluo didn''t know where he got the poison that spiritual cultivation could not resist. If he hadn''t wrapped the poison in time and shot it out of the body, he might have died. This vicious old woman is not worth dying.


    Zhou Ming''s body deviated and avoided the blood arrow. He looked at Zhao Zhixuan, who had fallen on Yingxu Island, and hit him again.


    At this time, Zhao Zhi, who fell below, suspended the ghost beads and summoned the broken blood ghost''s shadow.


    The blood red skeleton let out a roar, raised the only arm left, and hit it up with one punch!"Boom!"


    Around the waves churning, 10 meters high white spray, covered Zhao Zhixuan''s figure.


    Zhou Ming was in the middle of the air. He pushed his hand and directly scattered the waves. Zhao Zhixuan was holding an old woman''s body and laughing.


    "No ghost, no blood ghost!"


    Zhao Zhi recites words in his mouth and explodes Tu Luo''s corpse with one palm. Countless black substances are separated, and blood colors are twined on the surface of the ghost bead. The blood red skeleton seems to feel something, turns around and falls into the ghost bead.


    Zhou Ming''s clap fell, but it was blocked by a layer of invisible waves. His eyebrows were slightly coagulated, his legs were bouncing, the meteor''s legs were bowing left and right, and the shadow of his legs was blowing down. He wanted to interrupt Zhao Zhixuan''s action.


    Unfortunately, the shadow of the leg met the invisible ripple and was blocked.


    Zhao Zhixuan threw the ghost bead upward, thousands of blood color condensed, the blood red bead was wrapped by a ball of blood color, and immediately flew to the night sky. I saw a bloody skeleton comparable to a high mountain, dressed in bloody armor and holding a long bloody sword, standing out in the night sky.


    "Blood ghost, listen to my command, kill this man!"


    Zhao Zhixuan''s excited voice came, but the next moment, something unimaginable happened.


    Unexpectedly, the bloody ghost didn''t move his sword, but looked down at Zhao Zhixuan and said, "my Lord has never been alone."


    "What What


    Zhao Zhixuan looked at the blood ghost''s two deep eyes, and his heart trembled. It''s hard Do you? He looked at the indifferent figure in the sky and suddenly understood something. He burst out laughing miserably, "ha ha! Lou Qingyuan, you are really a good chess player. All of us have become your puppets


    Thunder and lightning blocked the original moat. He looked at the figure standing in the middle of the sky and uttered a dignified voice: "this man, kill!"


    Hearing this, the blood ghost suddenly appeared two red stains in his dark eyes, and said solemnly, "yes


    I saw a wide long broadsword raised, suddenly to Zhou Ming split!


    Seeing the scarlet blade falling from his head, Zhou Ming raised a strong danger warning in his heart. He condensed a pair of big hands and took the sword down.


    "Boom!"


    The power of terror spread around, and the surrounding sea seemed to be boiling, with layers of spray.


    Yuanqi''s big hands are broken, and Zhou Ming''s hands are sealed. A golden lotus print is condensed under the blade, and there are bright red cracks on his body.


    The injury on the body disappeared instantly, but a white robe was printed with some moist blood color. Zhou Ming is very clear that the power of the blood ghost exceeds him too much. Even if he has nine turn immortal body now, I''m afraid he won''t last long.


    The Golden Lotus seal turned into a little bit of golden light and dissipated. Zhou Ming finally got a breath for himself. He immediately stepped on the direction of the sky and got out of the blade.


    Blood ghost see Zhou Ming around to his side behind, long knife a turn, with a heavy bloody killing machine, horizontal split over.


    Zhou Ming didn''t want to be cut by this big knife again. He used the Tiangang step to the extreme. At the moment when the long knife came, he fell on the sky alone and stepped on the back of the blood red sword.


    "Shenlian cutting array!"


    With one hand, the huge round array was spread out in the dark sky. Zhou Ming stepped on a virtual shadow and appeared in the direction of the sky damage. His palm fell down.


    "Hum ~"


    the metal hum resounds through the void, and countless golden sharp blades fall from the sky like golden raindrops!


    However, to Zhou Ming''s surprise, the golden blade fell on the blood ghost, without even a ripple, and went through it!


    This blood ghost is not a real thing!


    Zhou Ming''s mind was spinning. The golden blade couldn''t hurt him, but his two knives were real. He thought of Guo Zhi''s fire god body, which could not be hurt by any physical attack. At the beginning, because he became a practitioner who could use ice method, he just defeated Guo Zhi''s attribute. But now this blood ghost, how can he cause damage to it?


    The night sky crosses a path of blood red. The golden image above is cut half by the blood ghost.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes swept to Zhao Zhixuan, who was absent-minded on Yingxu island. He raised his fingers and turned down.


    Zhao Zhixuan recalled the scene when he got the ghost pearl. At that time, Lou Qingyuan was very careful to tell him that the Pearl had to be identified by dripping blood. Now, it''s a lie to identify the owner by dripping blood. This ghost pearl never belonged to him. He spent all his efforts to refine it, and in the end he made a dowry for Lou Qingyuan.


    Zhao Zhixuan saw a golden light at his feet. Standing in the same place, he didn''t make any evasion. The golden blade flew up. He suddenly looked up to the sky and roared: "Lou Qingyuan, you can''t die well!"


    The golden awn retreats and everything disappears.

 Chapter 193

    "Zhou Ming, that''s all you can do."


    Seeing that Zhao Zhixuan was killed by Zhou Ming, Lou Qingyuan couldn''t help but sneer.


    Zhou Ming didn''t speak. He knew that Lou Qingyuan was trying to motivate him. He took a look at the bloody ghost, and then turned to Lou Qingyuan, who was being robbed.


    With a silent "fantasy reality", Zhou Ming tried his best to construct the most perfect and powerful character according to his memory.


    [warning! Beyond the current rules of reality! ¡¿


    sure enough, failed.


    He had no choice but to imagine that Zhou Zhen existed in his memory. Silver brilliance explodes in the brain, black clothes add body, a black sword, now on the right hand.


    Most of the mental energy in Shenfu was consumed. Zhou Ming clearly realized how powerful the power in his body was. He realized that when human imagination becomes reality, it is enough to destroy all things in the world.


    Zhou Ming easily avoided the knife cut by the blood ghost, grabbed the black sword, swung out a black pitching, and waved it to Lou Qingyuan! Since I can''t help your blood ghost, I''ll attack your master!


    Lou Qingyuan shot forward with one palm, and for a moment he scattered the black pitching. He put down his palm and looked surprised. This week Ming seems to have raised his strength to a great level in the moment just now.


    Looking at the black suit on Zhou Ming''s body, Lou Qingyuan immediately ordered the blood Ghost: "blood ghost, kill this person with all your strength!"


    The blood ghost received Lou Qingyuan''s order, and ran to jump, leaped into the air and chopped down angrily. Strands of red knife gas burst out, drowning the tiny Zhou Ming.


    The black sword light flew out one after another, and Zhou Ming''s body turned and cut out hundreds of sword Qi in the blink of an eye. With the physical strength of jiuzhuan immortal body and the spiritual power of the cultivator, the sword Qi burst out with unimaginable power.


    The black sword blade and the blood red blade fight each other, and the sound of war and conflict is heard constantly in the sky. The intense aftershocks shake the space, and the black cracks expand and extend all the way to the sky.


    Zhou Ming has been opening the divine consciousness in the battle, and finally found the weakness of the blood ghost. At the moment of fighting, the blood ghost''s body is a substance! If you want to kill the blood ghost, you must get close to it!


    "Magic skill ¡¤ blood burning fist!"


    Blood Ghost a knife to no avail, immediately low roar a, mountain pack size fist, a fist to bombard and descend to Zhou Ming!


    "Blow up!"


    The whole body strength and spirit power rush to the arm crazily. Zhou Ming raises his right fist to the fist which is dozens of times bigger than him.


    "Boom!"


    There is a pure black gap in the night sky. Countless space debris are shot down and fall on the two figures below.


    Zhou Ming was bathed in blood all over his body, and the space cut one hole after another on his body. He was not moved and slowly folded his fist.


    The blood ghost was hanging in the void, and a magma like crack appeared on the huge arm, which continued to stretch upward and covered the whole arm of the blood ghost.


    "Bang!"


    Scarlet burst, blood fog all over the sky, lost an arm of the blood ghost roared, holding a long knife, draw a scarlet knife curtain.


    Zhou Ming was not afraid. He kept dancing with his black sword. The long sword seemed to have lost its original strength. In front of the black sword lights, he could not get any benefits.


    "One sword, three clear boundaries!"


    Zhou Ming''s sword shakes away the blood ghost''s long sword. When the blood ghost''s action is intermittently, he turns himself into a sword and takes up a long black sword light and passes through the blood ghost''s body.


    "Click!"


    The blood ghost''s body sounded the sound of broken objects. A blood red bead was cut open by Zhou Ming''s sword.


    "How could..."


    Lou Qingyuan''s mouth is full of blood. At this time, he has come to the most important stage of the robbery. He will kill the demons and enter the main road.


    Lou Qingyuan has many evils, and all his deeds are karmic obstacles. Therefore, the heart demon is also terrifying. At this time, his accompanying blood ghost was killed, and Zhou Ming has become a part of his heart demon. In order to prove the truth, he must kill Zhou Ming.


    I don''t know how Zhou Ming can kill his accompanying blood ghost. Lou Qingyuan is very angry and blows at Zhou Ming. He knew that it was his carelessness, because Zhou Ming''s cards had already posed a certain threat to him.


    "Poof!"


    The huge fist of covering the sky came, and Zhou Ming couldn''t dodge. When he was stunned, he took a blow, and half of his body was smashed by the blow.


    The mysterious power in jiuzhuan''s immortal body sprang up, the flesh and blood in the air gathered little by little, and returned to the half of Zhou Ming''s body. Zhou Ming was naked and looked pale at Lou Qingyuan.


    "What''s your secret? You can come back from the dead!"


    Seeing this scene, Lou Qingyuan couldn''t help asking. At this time, the thunder cloud above him finally brewed out a big black thunder of killing power. This flash thunder is not the ordinary thunder of natural calamity, but the most dangerous thunder of natural calamity, the thunder of heart demon.


    The black lightning directly ignored the golden bell shield on Lou Qingyuan''s head and fell on his eyebrows through his armor.


    Lou Qingyuan was suddenly stunned. All kinds of his life flashed in front of him like lanterns. Bloody pictures overlapped and turned into real pictures, which appeared in his sea of knowledge."Lou Qingyuan, return my life!"


    "Lou Qingyuan, you have to die!"


    "Kill my wife and children, you devil, take your life!"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole earth is thick black and red, and the piles of white bones all over the land, one by one, died in Lou Qingyuan''s hands, or those who died because of him, got up one after another. They all rushed towards Lou Qingyuan with a shrill howl.


    The monk with weak will may be scared to collapse on the spot by this scene, but how could Lou Qingyuan be the ordinary monk? He acted ruthlessly and killed countless people, and how could he be afraid of the illusion created by this demon. However, he was a little anxious, and his body was still in the outside world. Although there were two top-quality defense weapons to protect him, he couldn''t find out where Zhou Ming''s bottom line was. If Zhou Ming takes advantage of this time when he''s going through the disaster, he will break his defense, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At this point, Lou Qingyuan''s palms are constantly shooting around. Every palm of his hand is to disperse a large number of wronged souls. However, there are too many people who died in his hands, and he can''t completely clean up these wronged souls for a moment.


    "Lou Qingyuan, you are too confident in yourself."


    Zhou Ming knew that Lou Qingyuan had fallen into the devil''s heart. Crossing the magic power of thunder and lightning is not only a simple defense against physical thunder and lightning, but more importantly, he needs to keep his mind.


    I''ll take your life while you get through the robbery! How can Zhou Ming miss such a great opportunity? His hand is a full blow.


    The unparalleled impact on the golden bell cover only stirred up a little ripple.


    "Golden Lotus palm!"


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s eyes sank, he raised his hand to print forward. The shadow of the Golden Lotus breaks out. The golden bell on the head of louqingyuan suddenly becomes shaky, and the golden Scripture shield becomes dim.


    "Meteor legs!"


    A falling leg shadow sweeps down, a little bit of Golden Shadow is directly broken, and the golden bell on Lou Qingyuan''s head also falls down.


    Zhou Ming reaches for the Golden Bell and throws it directly into the system backpack. He takes a look at the thunder clouds in the sky. He jumps up to Lou Qingyuan.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, Lou Qingyuan''s body shakes and almost falls into the dark magic sea.


    "Ha ha ha! Double thunder


    Zhou Ming looked at the gradually expanding Lei Yun, laughing and punching Lou Qingyuan. If someone intrudes into the scope of thunder robbery during spiritual cultivation, double thunder robberies will fall from the sky, doubling the original power of thunder robbery.


    "Bang!"


    An invisible force opened Zhou Ming''s fist, and a shallow fist seal appeared on Lou Qingyuan''s silver armor.


    "Boom!"


    Two terrible thunder dragons poured down, Lou Qingyuan''s armor began to smoke, and Zhou Ming''s body was blasted out of a frightening black pit.


    Zhou Ming''s move can be described as extremely crazy. He wants to use this thunder robbery to improve his physical strength. In this short time, he wants to test the extent to which the nine turn immortal body, which only exists in fantasy, can improve his physical strength?


    At this time, Lou Qingyuan was in the sea of knowledge.


    Kill


    Every figure in front of Lou Qingyuan was killed by him. Brother, kill! Fall in love with the beauty, kill! Biological parents, kill!


    He killed red eyes, once those warm memories, a friendly and sincere smile, are all destroyed by him one by one!


    In order to achieve Tao, he can do anything! In order to become Tao, he can be merciless!


    Love, family, friendship, all of these are not needed! What he wants at the moment is to enter the magic power and become the main road!


    Lou Qingyuan stepped on a sea of corpses, slowly forward, in front of him, appeared a colorful Avenue. This is his way, the ruthless way.


    "Ha ha ha! This building will be the main road in the end! "


    Lou Qingyuan stood on his own road, surrounded by a burst of colorful lights, laughing happily.


    However, after a while, he couldn''t laugh. He opened his mouth and spat out blood. The whole person was bowing into a shrimp.


    "Zhou Ming!"


    He suddenly woke up. His body was still outside. He was dazzled by Cheng Dao''s joy and almost forgot this.


    Outside, Zhou Ming and Lou Qingyuan are bathed in the violent Thunder Dragon. Zhou Ming pinches Lou Qingyuan by the neck and blows one after another on his armor. This good top-grade defense weapon is actually beaten into scrap iron by Zhou Ming.


    When Lou Qingyuan saw that Zhou Ming was pinching him, he burst out a circle of extremely terrifying Qi, and immediately pushed Zhou Ming away.


    Seeing that his top grade battle spirit armor was damaged by Zhou Ming, Lou Qingyuan''s intention of killing suddenly broke out. He touched his head and found that his golden Buddha bell had disappeared. His anger of killing was extremely strong.


    "How dare you humiliate me and die!"


    A solid fist came down from the sky, and before it came into contact with the figure below, it was a cloud of blood.


    A crack on Zhou Ming''s body was repaired in the blink of an eye. His palm shot up, and a golden lotus directly wrapped the solid fist. The strength reverberated and impacted, and both of them collapsed.(please recommend the collection ticket)

 Chapter 194

    "Stab! Boom


    More than ten thunderbolts flashed down, and the lightning with infinite power hit Lou Qingyuan''s battle spirit armor one after another. The fierce thunder snake tore it. The hard silver armor was like crisp tin foil, which cracked a terrible crack and fell into the turbulent sea below one after another.


    "Double thunder!"


    Lou Qingyuan looked at the roaring cloud above his head. On his face, there was a long blood line, crawling down like an earthworm. In a flash, his whole body became bloody.


    "Lou Qingyuan, double thunder robbery, are you satisfied?"


    Zhou Ming laughs coldly, and the whole person, with the thunder of splitting the sky and covering the earth, strides forward with one arrow and blows straight. The body of Jin Geng and the body of Jiu Zhuan could not be destroyed, and the physical strength of Jin Geng soared up several times.


    One punch, space is broken!


    Louqingyuan is now a magic power. It''s only one last step to get rid of the mortal body and become a spiritual body. In this double thunder robbery, he is still standing, with one hand holding up Lingyuan to protect himself, and the other hand shooting forward fiercely.


    "How can you compete with the glow of the moon?"


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the shadow disciples on Yingxu island could not see the movement of the human shadow in the sky. They could only see the twisted thunder flashes running around, and the half sky was full of light. The frightened faces are all reflected by the light and shadow in the sky.


    The soul stirring battle in the night sky brings a lot of residual power. Although many shadow disciples are far apart, they can still feel the earth shaking power above the night sky.


    Zhou Ming opened his mouth and spurted out a big mouthful of scarlet. The scars on his body were like cobwebs, which disappeared between breathing.


    Lou Qingyuan''s face was pale, standing in the void, and his face was more and more full-bodied.


    The two sides hit each other equally.


    Lou Qingyuan was surprised that Zhou Ming''s strength soared, and his intention to kill was like the fury of the abyss. He took out a broad gold long knife, cut out hundreds of entangled thunder snakes with one blow, and slashed at Zhou Ming angrily!


    "Drink!"


    Zhou Ming let out a shock to drink, directly reached out to hold a knife from Lou Qingyuan.


    Two red marks appeared on the arm, but only after a breath, they disappeared.


    "Today, if you don''t die, it will be hard for you to get rid of my hatred!"


    Lou Qingyuan''s hands work hard, vowing to cut off Zhou Ming''s hands.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not going to die."


    Zhou Ming said with a sneer. There was a fierce force between his hands. Lou Qingyuan''s broad gold sword was cut in two!


    Lou Qingyuan''s eyes were wide open. He broke the spirit weapon with his bare hands. What a strange force! His tenacity has reached the level of terror. Moving between, he was soon suppressed heart shock. As he leaned forward, he held the half of the blade and rowed towards Zhou Ming''s neck.


    "Dang!"


    With a string of dazzling sparks splashing, Zhou Ming grasped half of the sharp blade with his flesh, and resisted the fierce knife in front of him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The endless power of heaven suddenly fell, and the thunder clouds above the sky seemed to feel that they were provoked by the people in the lower world. All the thunder and lightning suddenly changed their colors, and the natural white suddenly turned into red.


    A large number of red thunder entangled together, such as angry dragon roaring, indiscriminately down, Zhou Ming and Lou Qingyuan, are not spared.


    The crackling sound rang out one after another, and both of them turned black. Lou Qingyuan claps Zhou Ming''s chest and flies back to the sky.


    Zhou Ming flipped twice in the air, his body suddenly sank, and stopped his body from retreating. He wiped the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. He reached out and patted himself, and a layer of black and gray fell off. It was a layer of dead epidermal cells.


    Zhou Ming can now clearly feel the surge of his physical strength. Thousands of thunder and lightning are rushing in his body, constantly refining his body.


    The new thin skin appeared, and Zhou Ming''s body seemed to be coated with a luster like a gem. The red thunder in the thunder cloud fell on him and could not cause any injury. He understands that his physical strength has reached a bottleneck. If he wants to further improve, he must cause more terrible damage to the body.


    On the other hand, Lou Qingyuan''s spirit of heaven and earth tends to be full. After stepping on the road, he has really entered the realm of supernatural power.


    It''s reasonable to say that he has survived the thunder and demons. It''s natural for him to let go of the thunder and Demons and help him transform into a spiritual body. However, Zhou Ming''s participation has aggravated the thunder and demons. Now the thunder and demons are getting worse and worse, and there is no sign that they will go away.


    If Lou Qingyuan wants to achieve the perfect magical state, he must go through the double thunder disaster that he does not know when to stop.


    He hated Zhou Ming very much at this time. He thought Zhou Ming was just a humble mole ant, and he could kill him easily even in the process of plundering. But what he never expected was that Zhou Ming was like a cockroach that could not be killed. Whenever he thought that Zhou Ming would surely die, Zhou Ming was always able to surprise him.


    It does not belong to the spiritual power of refining physical environment, the physical body that can be reborn from the dead, and the uncanny cultivation strength. These have posed a great threat to him.Lou Qingyuan''s battle armor was destroyed, and his defense was greatly reduced. Zhou Ming didn''t know what means he used to isolate him from the Golden Buddha bell. After he came out of the sea of knowledge, he tried to call the Golden Buddha bell, but the Golden Buddha bell was like sinking into a bottomless abyss, without even a breath coming out.


    "Magic skill ¡¤ glimpse!"


    Lou Qingyuan rushed forward with a big step, and about a thousand empty shadows flew in the direction of Zhou Ming. He knew that he had to take this opponent who came from nowhere seriously. If he didn''t kill him, his road and even his heart would not be perfect.


    Zhou Ming''s brows wrinkled. The shadows that came to him suddenly disappeared in the middle of the journey, but the killing was more and more terrible.


    Zhou Ming''s eyebrow was slightly agitated, and the huge divine consciousness radiated out. In his divine vision, he saw every movement of the virtual shadow. I saw those empty shadow fist palms turned into sharp blades, moved directly in front of him and stabbed them together!


    Bad! How fast! Zhou Ming''s heart was covered with a shadow. Lou Qingyuan''s move was out of the category of martial arts. It was a real cultivation skill! The way of retreat is completely blocked, and the trend of death has become!


    "Poof!"


    A series of wounds constantly emerge, Zhou Ming''s neck suddenly flashed a bright red blood line, the blood trickled, his body was forced to the critical point!


    Under the red thunder, Zhou Ming stood in blood and was on the verge of collapse.


    Trapped in despair and darkness, Zhou Ming felt his life force was rapidly passing away. The darkness in front of us is spreading, and the only light left is about to be submerged. He wanted to reach forward to grasp the last light, but the darkness around him was mercilessly engulfing him and holding his outstretched hand.


    Consciousness, completely into the dark.


    In fact, Zhou Ming has known for a long time that even if he entered the state of second fantasy reality, he could not kill Lou Qingyuan, who was half in the supernatural realm. What''s more, now that Lou Qingyuan has entered the supernatural realm, he wants to kill him unless there is a miracle.


    If it had not been for Lou Qingyuan''s previous robbery, he would not have been able to take advantage of it. After Lou Qingyuan gradually adapted to the supernatural realm, he was forced to die with only one move, and even had no chance to fight back.


    The thunder from outside came faintly, and Zhou Ming fell back.


    Picture freeze, time condensation.


    Maybe it''s a moment, maybe it''s the reincarnation of ten thousand years. In the slow darkness, a figure fell slowly, and the cold mechanical sound sounded quietly.


    [warning! The host is dead! ¡¿


    [warning! The soul of the host consciousness is about to break up! ¡¿


    [final command unlocking: after the death of the host, the system will automatically absorb the genetic rules of the congenital body to find the next host! Infinite fantasy project failed! ¡¿


    "Oh! Machines are machines. There is no human touch at all. "


    In the dark, a distant and misty sound came.


    [warning! Unknown rule intrusion detected! The system will erase the foreign rules directly! ¡¿


    [the self-defense command starts ¡¿


    "just a structure spirit dares to be rampant here, step back!"


    The cold deep drink reverberates endlessly, the sound of the system seems to be stuck in general, suddenly silent.


    Where is this? Am I dead? Who am I?


    An ignorant thought, in the middle of the darkness, a little light.


    A figure came with a gentle step, a pair of clear eyes full of crystal clear tears, and the tiny weak voice was erratic: "brother, don''t leave me, don''t leave me..."


    "I don''t want to leave, but I have no choice. I''ve tried my best."


    A helpless, powerless, sad voice sounded, that little floating light trembled slightly, it seems that it will soon be combined with the darkness around.


    "No, you haven''t tried yet."


    The figure bloomed pure white and soft light, gradually illuminating the surrounding darkness.


    "What should I do?"


    "Accept yourself, accept your power."


    Soft warm hands stroked the pale face, a body hidden in the dark, slowly floating.


    It was a body full of scars, and simple black patterns occupied the right half of the whole body.


    The black lines, flowing from the eternal power, once this world, fear of the heavens.


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    A scarred arm raised, slowly embracing the soft light in front of me


    "Ha ha ha! The devil is gone! There is no obstacle in the world


    Looking at the body falling into the sea, Lou Qingyuan burst out laughing.


    The clouds above gradually disperse, and colorful auspicious signs fill the night sky. A divine light shines down.


    Lou Qingyuan is immersed in the divine light, and his body is constantly changing from the inside out.


    Bone, skin and flesh, a little bit to shed the original shape, a drop of blood essence was completely stripped out, shining, blood essence completely golden color.The blood of the immortals is as golden as gold. It is a body of the immortals in the form of glass, and then condenses into shape.


    PS: today, I was on a business trip. I bumped out with my mobile phone code all the way. Ask for a collection.)

 Chapter 195

    It is an extremely painful process for the body of immortals to be incarnated, but Lou Qingyuan does not feel the pain at the moment, on the contrary, he is happy in body and mind.


    The body has become more perfect, the soul has become more powerful, and the sea of knowledge has expanded several times. He knows that all this is due to Zhou Ming. Without the double thunder disaster Zhou Ming brought to him, how could he be so easily condensed into a spiritual body and become a perfect magical realm.


    Through the double thunder robbery, Lou Qingyuan not only did not bear the pain from the body, but also absorbed double the magic light of the road. Compared with the general supernatural realm, he was more powerful not only in the body, but also in the spirit.


    With the sweeping of divine consciousness, Lou Qingyuan had a complete picture of the whole Yingxu island. He used to be the spiritual cultivation of the second level of Shenfu. Now when he broke through the supernatural realm, his spiritual cultivation directly came to the third level of Shenfu. Moreover, his silvery Shenfu has a fourth level prototype. I believe that he will be able to successfully cross the third level of Shenfu and achieve the goal of spiritual cultivation The fourth level of Shenfu.


    Lou Qingyuan took out a black gown from the storage ring and put it on himself. He looked down at a group of disciples of shadow gate with fear and awe on their faces. He stepped forward two steps to spread the power of immortality. His dignified voice was heard in the whole dark magic sea: "thief Zhou Ming killed our leader and destroyed our shadow.". Today, Zhou Ming, the thief of our sect, was buried in the dark devil sea area. We pledge to defeat Zhou Ming and raise his ashes in order to respect the spirit of the nine leaders of our sect. "


    A magic hand went into the sea and picked up a body full of cracks. The body was lifeless, and it was dead.


    "Boom!"


    Lou Qingyuan''s hand lightly grasps, that body is explodes to disperse, melts all over the sky red, innumerable blood drops floats upward, a wisp of sea breeze blows, desolate, falls the war sink.


    Lou Qingyuan carries his hands and his long shirt agitates him. He rises higher and higher. He stood on the sky and looked down at all living beings. A fierce color flashed through his eyes and said, "it''s time to go back."


    On Yingxu Island, a group of disciples looked up at Lou Qingyuan, a powerful building above the night sky. They didn''t understand what their leader wanted to do. Zhou Ming was dead. Shouldn''t it be time to recuperate and dominate Yuanxu? After all, Yuanxu hasn''t seen any powerful people with supernatural powers for hundreds of years. Now their big leader has successfully rescued Yuanxu and become the first powerful person with supernatural powers. Their shadow gate will be at its best in the future.


    "Take me as the eye, gather the spirits of all living beings, and enlighten the magic array!"


    building, Qingyuan, opened his arms, and finally read a section of the Sanskrit. The disciples suddenly became sluggish under the dark shadows of a group of thoughts, and the essence of life was attracted by what attracted them.


    At the end of the source, the bright red color floats in some cities and keeps returning to the night sky.


    In Jingbei Empire and Hongge Empire, many warriors suddenly lose their eyes, lose their vitality, and finally turn into a wisp of bright red blood essence and float into the distance


    Tianyuan world, an unknown corner everywhere, countless bright red colors slowly gather in the sky, the gap leading to Yuanxu quietly opens, countless blood essence gather in one place, one of the blood color dragons, rushing into Yuanxu.


    "What''s going on?"


    In Wuyu, a woman in a white coat stands in front of a simple room and looks up at the sky. She looked back at the girl who was still sleeping in the room. She shook her head and sighed: "Zhou Ming, if you don''t come back again, you won''t see her. The world is almost over... "


    In the Lingyin gate, a man Miao''s figure rises to the sky, and his divine sense sweeps into the sky. Behind her, two old men with white hair also step on the sky and look at the blood gathering place with a dignified face.


    "It''s a great sin to draw the blood and soul of thousands of creatures to become yourself."


    An old man in Tsing Yi, with two green fronts, said angrily. This is the third elder of Lingyin sect, Cang Qingshan.


    Liu Moyan''s cold face was a little sad. He sighed: "scattered puppet spirits are planted in the world, so only the shadow demons can do such evil things."


    Fang Xuequan is not from some irritable, "now the leader has not returned, do we stop in the past?"


    "Go."


    Although Liu Mo Yan is a bit fickle, she can''t ignore these actions. She turns around and flies to the distant mountains.


    "Go."


    Fang Xuequan and Zang Qingshan look at each other and follow Liu Moyan into the forest.


    "It''s a pity that I have some magic weapons."


    Lou Qingyuan''s whole body is full of blood red color. On the shadowy island, there are white bones all over the ground.


    Feeling his own strength and rising vitality, Lou Qingyuan clenched his fist and gazed at the dark night sky. He gradually changed from a middle-aged man to a young man. His voice was low, and he tore at both sides with his bare hands, opening a deep gap in the space. "This seat has become a magic power, and there are many puppet blood power blessings, so he will be able to return to the spirit world."


    In fact, Lou Qingyuan was not a person of Yuanxu. For some special reasons, he fell into Yuanxu. The heaven and earth Lingyuan in Yuanxu was far from the spirit world. He tried every means to return to the spirit world. Therefore, he began his two hundred year plan.Lou Qingyuan had just begun to live in seclusion in the mountains. He wanted to recover his damaged accomplishments. It took him decades to recover to the state of building foundation. Until he found the Spirit Crystal in Yuanxu, he guessed that he was not the only one from the spirit world. Most of the people here practice a kind of low-level heaven and earth energy called "source energy". The rules of this boundary are very different from those of the spirit world. It is impossible to exist the heaven and Earth Spirit element. However, there is the heaven and Earth Spirit element in this source emptiness.


    This had to make him suspect that since it was impossible for the heaven and Earth Spirit yuan to be born in the source emptiness, the existence of the heaven and Earth Spirit yuan might be done by others. It is impossible for a weak friar to spread the heaven and earth''s spirit elements evenly in a small world. He doubted whether this could be done by some great power of the spirit world.


    If Lou Qingyuan wants to return to the spirit world, he naturally has to be careful. He searches everywhere for clues to the power of the spirit world, but he has not found them for a long time. He is not a good friar at all. In this low position, if there are no other spiritual friars, he will do whatever he can to restore his cultivation and find the entrance to the spiritual world.


    But because he suspected that Yuanxu was the result of some spiritual power, he didn''t dare to act aggressively, so he had to lay out step by step to realize his goal of returning to the spiritual world.


    When Lou Qingyuan became the leader of the shadow gate, he began to refine the magic root pill and debug it a little bit. His original purpose was to erode the world a little bit, and then let these puppets be used by him to compete with the power of the spirit world.


    But after so many years, he didn''t find another person in the spirit world, so he gave up his original idea. He began to refine the soul control pill. Once the soul control mark is imprinted on the soul of people who eat this pill, they can only be driven by others all their lives. However, Lou Qingyuan is not proficient in the synthesis of soul control marks. The soul control marks he planted on other people''s souls are defective. As long as a person has sea awareness and divine awareness, he can peel off his own soul control marks a little bit.


    Lou Qingyuan didn''t think that anyone in the world could find this at first, but when Shanquan discovered that the soul control mark could be stripped off, he immediately moved his heart to kill. This secret can''t be known to anyone. The nine dark leaders are all cultivated by him. If they know this secret, it will inevitably cause unnecessary trouble to his plan to return to the spirit world.


    When Lou Qingyuan saw that he was still in the shadow gate as if nothing had happened after he stripped off the mark of soul control, he couldn''t help sneering at himself. He was really greedy. In order to get more cultivation resources in the shadow gate, he didn''t run for his life at the first time, and he dared to act in front of him.


    However, Lou Qingyuan accompanied Shanquan in the performance. He wanted to see when this man could not restrain himself, or when Shanquan would show his feet.


    But to his disappointment, Shan Quan was so good at acting that his patience was almost polished. He thought that he was bored in recent years, so he made a secret plan and told Fang Chong, who came from huiyuanxu and Tianyuan world, how to control soul seal, to see what the mountain plenary session would do.


    To Lou Qingyuan''s surprise, Shanquan didn''t secretly ask Fang Chong about the soul control mark. Knowing that Shanquan was a coward, he didn''t care about him.


    Lou Qingyuan felt that this kind of person could not be successful at all, so he was allowed to continue acting in the shadow gate. Even if he provoked the relationship between several leaders, he turned a blind eye.


    In fact, Lou Qingyuan''s plan was ingenious, and Shanquan was deceived. All the nine leaders died, and Lou Qingyuan''s Backmen were all arranged. Now, with the help of these vital essence, Lou Qingyuan''s strength has directly crossed the heaven and earth. Thunder is everywhere in the night sky, as if to bring down thunder again.


    Strong wind, the whole dark magic sea waves rolling, thunder.


    The sky, lit up, the sun shining out, lit up the night sky. On the other side, countless stars twinkle, a full moon, hanging high in the sky.


    "The sun and the moon shine together, this is What''s going on? "


    Lou Qingyuan feels very incredible. Even though he has gathered the life and blood of thousands of creatures, his strength is too much beyond this plane, which is not allowed by the world. But it should be thunder punishment. How can this strange scene of the sun and the moon shine together?


    Lou Qingyuan is afraid of change when it is too late. He is about to rush into the crack of the space, but his eyes suddenly coagulate and he looks down in a twinkling of an eye.


    Lou Qingyuan only knows that the existence beyond the non plane rule will not be allowed by the way of heaven in this world, but he has never heard of another saying that when an existence transcends the way of heaven in this world, heaven and earth will be inverted, and there will be unimaginable wonders.


    Above the sea, the blood beads suspended and rotated, as if they were pulled by a mysterious force, converged and fused, forming a human shape. Countless flesh and blood growth, legs, trunk, arms, head, a pair of cloud boots, a black dress, covering its body.


    Long hair with the wind and Yang, a young man, slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 196

    [warning! The host''s body is in disorder and extremely dangerous! Now the system has been blocked by unknown rules and has fallen into dormancy. It will try to connect with the host in five minutes and activate the awareness ¡¿


    "Zhou Ming?"


    Lou Qingyuan is completely shocked this time. The state of death without whole body can be revived. What kind of monster is this?!


    "Oh? Did you kill me? "


    The young man twisted his neck and made a clear "click" sound.


    "No matter who you are, you can''t stop me from returning to the spirit world!"


    Lou Qingyuan was very angry. He cut it down with a knife.


    "Boom!"


    The long dark sea can''t be filled by the surging waves, and the whole sea can''t be divided into two and a half meters.


    Lou Qingyuan didn''t look back. As soon as his figure unfolded, he was about to fly into the crack of the space.


    "It''s a bit impolite of you to say hello."


    Below came a calm voice, "Zhou Ming" brushed his sleeve, suddenly appeared in front of Lou Qingyuan, a smile to his palm.


    "This is my return."


    "Boom!"


    A pure jade like coagulate solid giant palm is blasted on Lou Qingyuan''s body, and then it is photographed into the sea!


    "How can you be so strong! Who the hell are you


    Lou Qingyuan leaped up from the sea, with huge waves, and stared at Zhou Ming with surprise and ferocity. Just now, he could not see Zhou Ming''s action clearly, so he fell directly into the sea! Now he is a powerful man with supernatural powers. He has absorbed the blood of thousands of creatures, but he can''t even stop it?!


    "Me?"


    "Zhou Ming" points to himself and laughs. He looks at the space gap behind him and grins, "I''m your ancestor!"


    Voice down, a black lightning flash to Lou Qingyuan, a fist, suddenly on his belly!


    "Cough -"


    Lou Qingyuan coughed up a splash of golden yellow, and the whole person was like a broken bow string, heading for the sky missile.


    "Zhou Ming" shook his palm and said with a smile, "I haven''t done it for tens of thousands of years, but some of them are born by hand."


    "To die!"


    In Lou Qingyuan''s heart, the evil idea suddenly came into being. He turned back and quickly came over. He made a fist to the head of Zhou Ming!


    "Oh, good guy, magic power and life blood power!"


    "Zhou Ming" wave his hand, the figure suddenly came to Lou Qingyuan behind, directly is a foot fly kick swept in the past.


    "Bang!"


    The void bursts into a circle of energy ripples. Louqing gets this kick, and then turns back to fight.


    "Combat experience is OK, but it''s not enough."


    "Zhou Ming" is commenting on Lou Qingyuan''s fighting style, but his other foot suddenly starts to work, and the shadow passes by, kicking Lou Qingyuan''s face.


    Lou Qingyuan''s elegant face was twisted, and a huge force of shock struck him. He turned twice in the air, spitting out a big mouthful of golden congestion.


    "Magic skill ¡¤ glimpse!"


    He moved forward in a flash, surrounded by a thousand shadows.


    "Tiangang step!"


    The young men in black are moving slowly, dancing and moving in the starry sky.


    One step in Tiankui''s direction, a shadow will flash away. Two steps in Tiangang''s direction, two shadow fists will attack and flash out one after another. Three steps of Tianji, four steps of Tianxian, five steps of Tianyong, six steps of Tianxiong In the whole 36 steps, the figure flashed to 36 directions one after another, and the ten thousand virtual shadows did not even touch the corners of his clothes.


    "Why? It''s magic


    When Lou Qingyuan was frightened, Zhou Ming moved.


    "Let''s go


    The residual shadows in thirty-six directions moved at the same time. A series of illusory palm shadows were shot out. They collided with the illusory shadows of Lou Qingyuan and burst into the sky.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Countless empty shadows burst out one after another, and the palm shadows entangled with each other, forming a terrible strangling trend. One breath is to wipe out all these empty shadows!


    "Hum ~"


    Lou Qingyuan was humming and flying away, and the blood of the fairy in the corner of his mouth was like golden particles, falling down.


    "You forced me to do this!"


    Lou Qingyuan takes a step, and it moves in a flash. He raises his hand to Zhou Ming, and an invisible force immediately sucks Zhou Ming. He took a step, and a void space took shape. He took a big black knife from the storage ring, and with a turn of his wrist, he cut out a three Zhang long black knife.


    "The magic power field? It''s interesting. "


    Zhou Ming smiles and holds it up. The three Zhang black knife breaks up when it''s in a daze!


    "No way! How can you move freely in the realm of your powers? "


    Lou Qingyuan is flustered. For the first time, he meets such a perverse opponent. He can''t kill him. Now he even uses the magic power field. He can''t help it. How can he be human? What a monster!"If my previous cultivation is still there, I can blow a large area of this small magical realm with one breath. Now it''s really Well


    "Zhou Ming" shook his head and pulled a big black sword out of the void.


    [warning! Outside rules forcibly grab system backpack items, system ¡¿


    "shut up


    A scream reverberated in nothingness, covering the sound of the system.


    "Come on, I''ll play with you with this magic sword."


    "Zhou Ming" said, one hand will be a big sword horizontal, countless black breath like snakes wrapped around his arm, the whole piece of black pattern, climbed up his face.


    Lou Qingyuan looked at the strange young man in black and knew that he had to do something at the moment. Although he was surprised by the unknown change, now it was his life and death battle with the "monster". More hesitation and doubt would lead to more danger.


    "Magic skill ¡¤ magic blade kill!"


    Lou Qingyuan holds the knife in both hands, and his murderous Qi condenses on the body of the knife, bringing up the shadow of the remnant. A knife Qi breaks through the air and cuts it off.


    "LINGJI magic sword!"


    "Zhou Ming" turned his body, and his big sword was full of wind, piercing thousands of sword shadows. A continuous black breath lingered and broke out, which blocked Lou Qingyuan''s sword spirit.


    "Dexterity? Are you a spiritual monk


    Lou Qingyuan frowned when he saw Zhou Ming''s sword move.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Zhou Ming" laughs. The black pattern on his face makes him look particularly "weird". He cuts forward with one sword and says: "I can not only do dexterity, but also do magic!"


    "Dang!"


    Lou Qingyuan only felt the blade tremble, the whole person could not stop back a step. His big knife and the magic sword cut each other, but they fell behind.


    The big sword in his hand is called water devil blade, which is a top-grade spirit weapon he brought down from the spirit world. This is his last high-quality spirit weapon. Considering that his battle spirit armor and Golden Buddha bell have been destroyed by Zhou Ming, he is more determined to kill Zhou Ming.


    The sword on Zhou Ming''s hand is no more than an ordinary weapon. At most, it has been tempered with special energy. How can such a weapon fight against his water devil blade? He believed that with a few moves, the magic sword would be broken under the water magic blade.


    Previously, it was said that Zhou Ming was a part of Lou Qingyuan''s demons. Now, Zhou Ming has completely become Lou Qingyuan''s demons. If he doesn''t find a way to get rid of them, Zhou Ming will become a great trouble in his cultivation in the future.


    "Magic blade, the death of the netherworld!"


    Lou Qingyuan holds the water devil''s blade in his hand, and a knife falls horizontally. Countless black raindrops take shape, and the endless black waves sweep through the void space.


    "I''ve also learned how to use knives. That''s good."


    "Zhou Ming" a smile, looking at the sky with a strong sense of penetration of the rain, suddenly a sword up.


    "Magic skill half evil moon!"


    A pure black half moon sword Qi devours all the raindrops. A black slanting moon appears in the void space, and black chains emerge from the slanting moon, and all of them sink into the black waves.


    "Lock!"


    "Zhou Ming" sword down, the black chain burst out endless light, the blood sea and black waves are fixed, a chain fly up, wrapped in the water devil blade of Lou Qingyuan.


    "You You How... "


    Lou Qingyuan holds the water devil blade and stares at Zhou Ming. He is incoherent.


    "What do I do?"


    "Zhou Ming" holds the magic sword in one hand, and the body of the sword points downward. He sneers and says, "you have killed countless innocent people, and today you have to pay back."


    "I am a powerful man. How can I be defeated by you rats?"


    Lou Qing wanted to wield the sword again, but he found that the water devil blade was tightly imprisoned by the black chain. If he wanted to wield the sword again, he could not.


    "Magic power? How dare you claim to be powerful even if it''s just a supernatural power and spiritual cultivation


    Zhou Ming''s eyes flashed with silver light and gave out a cold hum: "shuilinggen? Then let you taste the fire of jiuyouye! "


    A wisp of black flame floats from the slanting moon, and the chains are covered with the black flame. When the frozen scene meets the black flame, it evaporates and vanishes in a flash.


    Seeing these black flames burning up, Lou Qingyuan''s heart beat faster, and a cool air kept rising behind him. He felt the crisis of death on these black flames! Heart a burst of fury, dodge! We have to get out of the way!


    Lou Qingyuan''s eyes burst out a strong desire for survival. He put the boiling water magic blade, and wanted to flash back to avoid these terrible black flames. However, he suddenly froze. I can''t move my body! He can''t move in his own magical field?!


    He opened his hand and looked at the young man''s face.


    Control the space! Baby worshipper!!!


    Lou Qingyuan really changed his face at this time. He couldn''t understand that Zhou Ming was still practicing physical cultivation at the last moment. How could his cultivation be so exaggerated after he died once?!In the spirit world, the infant realm is a strong one who can dominate. How can there be such existence in this low plane? He looked at the image of the sun and moon in the sky, suddenly understood something, lost his mind and murmured: "I see, I see..."


    "Even if you are a baby, what''s the matter! I want to escape, but you can''t keep me! "


    Lou Qingyuan stares at Zhou Ming fiercely, and a blue talisman appears in front of him. He can''t die, even if he can''t return to the spirit world today, he can''t die here!


    Jiuyou industry fire has lit the sleeves of Lou Qingyuan, and he is full of heaven and Earth Spirit yuan surging, directly into the blue transmission symbol.


    "You can''t go."


    The young man in black snapped his fingers, and the black flame suddenly soared. He rolled away the transmission symbol and burned it to ashes.

 Chapter 197

    "No! It''s impossible! You''re just a mole ant in the training environment. How can you be a child cultivation?! I don''t believe it


    Lou Qingyuan was so shocked that the scheming city government, which had been cultivated for hundreds of years, turned into a bubble and disillusioned at this moment. He tried his best to get rid of the confinement of his body. Unfortunately, the heaven and earth Lingyuan in his body seemed to be sealed by some force. No matter how he mobilized the inner palace of Dantian, the lake of Lingyuan in his body was as still as dead water.


    The fire of Jiuyou industry is like a prairie fire. The more it burns, the more prosperous it is. The string of black flames, starting from Lou Qingyuan''s arm, spread all the time until it covered his whole body.


    "Ah -"


    Lou Qingyuan roared bitterly. The black flames were like small sharp wires, penetrating into his skin, burning his spirit, stinging his soul, and shaking his whole body.


    "The fire of Jiuyou''s karma doesn''t touch people, but you are suffering from too many obstacles."


    "Zhou Ming" looked coldly at Lou Qingyuan, who was engulfed by the fire of Jiuyou industry, and said indifferently.


    "I''m from the devil''s gate. I''ll do everything as I please. I''ll kill countless people in my life. It''s all my own way. What''s wrong?"


    Lou Qingyuan turned into a pure black devil. The black flame blocked his eyes, but he couldn''t hide the killing and hatred in his eyes. He was really unwilling to step into the supernatural realm, but he would lose here and even die in another country. He is not willing!


    "Zhou Ming! This time, my building was planted in Qingyuan! However, even if this seat is dead, it will not make you feel better! "


    In Lou Qingyuan''s angry roar full of hatred, his whole body began to expand greatly. A terrible energy wave came, and black cracks constantly broke out in the magic power field.


    "I''m sorry, even if you''re dead, I must be fine."


    "Zhou Ming" carried a magic sword and stepped out. He saw a small black line passing through the magic field. A head wrapped in black flame rolled down and a body turned into wisps of black smoke.


    "Boom!"


    A young man in black grabbed the scorched head and appeared on Yingxu island.


    The sun faded, the moon faded, and the sky was black again.


    Insert the magic sword into the hard rock, the young man stands at a high place, overlooking the distant coastline, can''t help sighing: "the sea and sky are the same color, the sky is unique, the night is dark, the wind is high, and the killing is evil."


    He lifted his head high in his hand and held it tightly in his palm. A black line appeared from his eyebrow. The void ignited a black flame. A handful of black ashes floated away with the sea wind, turned into small particles and sprinkled into the dark devil sea.


    "This friend, since you are here, why don''t you show up?"


    "Zhou Ming" with both hands on his back, looking at a certain direction in the night sky, spoke softly.


    A figure in a black cloak stepped down and fell in front of Zhou Ming. He arched his hand and said, "ha ha, your strength is really extraordinary. I''m really ashamed of this small means."


    Listening to the voice, Zhou Ming grabbed the figure''s black cloak and pulled it off.


    Only a head of green silk fell, and a woman with a black veil appeared in Zhou Ming''s field of vision.


    A pair of beautiful red phoenix eyes of the woman are slightly surprised. It seems that she is surprised by Zhou Ming''s skillful action and quick action.


    "Zhou Ming" suddenly came to the woman, stretched out his index finger, raised her chin, looked at her eyes with a smile, pressed his voice and said: "woman, don''t pretend to be a ghost."


    "You..."


    The woman''s eyes moved, as if a color of shame flashed. Her steps moved, and her whole body floated back lightly.


    "Go back and forth! Don''t blame me for that


    "Zhou Ming" put away the smile on his face and turned to look at the woman in front of him coldly, holding the magic sword in his right hand.


    "Sir, I''m just passing by by by chance. I don''t need such an attitude, do I?"


    There seemed to be a trace of displeasure in the woman''s eyes, staring at the young man who turned his face faster than he turned his book.


    "You said you were passing by by by chance, but how can I see you watching for a long time?"


    "Zhou Ming" pulled up the magic sword and walked slowly towards the woman. The pressure on his body increased by one point with each step.


    "Well, you wait for me."


    Seeing that Zhou Ming was coming, the woman stamped her feet and disappeared.


    "If you don''t go any more, I can''t pretend to go on."


    After the woman disappeared, "Zhou Ming" breathed a long sigh of relief, propped up on the ground with his sword and turned pale.


    "What, are you satisfied with this power?"


    "Zhou Ming" lay on the ground without any image and said to himself with a little self mockery.


    After a long time, a voice came to my mind: "come on, I feel someone coming."


    "I feel it too. It''s up to you next. I''m going to have a rest."


    "Zhou Ming" said, eyes changed, slowly stood up from the ground.[during the system connection, the host consciousness is detected and the system is reactivated. ¡¿


    [the system is activated successfully. ¡¿


    [the system function returned to normal. ¡¿


    "back."


    Zhou Ming took a look at the magic Jue sword beside him and raised his hand. The magic Jue sword was received by him in the system backpack. Feeling the three breath in the distance, he turned around and leaped into the vast night sky, hiding his body.


    A cool woman and two elders came to Yingxu island. They were the three elders of Lingyin sect.


    Liu Mo Yan frowned and observed the white bones all over the ground. He said in a voice without temperature: "shadow door, it''s gone."


    Fang Xuequan used his divine sense to explore the situation around him. He also frowned and said, "the man''s breath has disappeared. I don''t know whether he escaped or died."


    Cang Qingshan picked up a piece of white bone on the ground, with doubts on his face, "swallowing the essence and blood of a living person, increasing his own vitality and strength. Except for that building Qingyuan, I didn''t expect such a second person to do such a wicked thing. Qingyuan''s strength has greatly increased. He should not have been afraid of us, but why did his breath disappear as soon as we came here? "


    Fang Xuequan waved his hand and came to the sky. He reached for his hand and brushed it in some void place, and his palm was immediately scratched by an invisible force with several deep visible bone scars.


    "How are you, elder martial brother?"


    When Zang Qingshan saw the blood on Fang Xuequan''s hand, he flew up to him and looked at the place he had just touched.


    "There should have been a fierce battle here just now."


    Liu Moyan also came to the sky, she swept around with her divine sense, and her face was solemn.


    "What a strong fight is this? The aftereffects are so terrible. "


    Cang Qingshan drew out his sword behind him and split it forward. A huge anti shock force hit him. His arm was numb and his sharp body almost rolled up.


    "Elder martial brother, do you feel..."


    Liu Mo Yan took a look at Fang Xuequan and suddenly stopped his voice.


    Fang Xuequan was surprised and felt a familiar atmosphere around him. He said to Zang Qingshan of Liu Moyan: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. No matter how the shadow gate was destroyed, it has nothing to do with us. Let''s go."


    Fang Xuequan and Liu Moyan look at a place in the night sky at the same time, and fly away without any drag.


    Cang Qingshan was at a loss, but Fang Xuequan and Liu Moyan looked like a mirror in their eyes. It was hard for him to ask at this time, so he had to fly away with them.


    After they left, Zhou Ming appeared in the night sky. He shakes his head, probes the divine consciousness into the dark devil sea, and holds up a purple storage ring.


    Put the storage ring into the system backpack. Without stopping, Zhou Ming flew directly to an unknown island in the dark devil sea


    "Younger martial sister, did you just notice a familiar breath?"


    The three elders of Lingyin sect gallop along. Fang Xuequan finds that the breath is disappearing. He can''t help asking Liu Moyan.


    Liu Moyan nodded and said, "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. That breath just appeared in Lingyin gate a few days ago."


    Fang Xuequan sighed and said with a bitter smile, "if it were him, it would have been a very dangerous day."


    "You don''t want to play riddles, but who can tell me what clues you just found?"


    Cang Qingshan can''t laugh or cry. You can''t say a word to these two people. He''s in a daze.


    Fang Xuequan explained to each other, "younger martial brother, do you remember the young man I told you about?"


    After thinking for a while, Zang Qingshan was surprised and said, "Zhou Ming? Are you talking about him? "


    Fang Xuequan said helplessly, "I''m not sure if it was that Zhou Ming. The shadow gate was so miserable. My younger martial sister and I realized that there was a smell of strangers nearby, so we wanted to leave quickly."


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t mean that Zhou Ming had only seven sections of physical cultivation. This shadow gate has nine basic spiritual cultivation. In addition, Lou Qingyuan, who has half the magic power, even if he has the ability to understand Heaven, he can never be the enemy of these people."


    Cang Qingshan shakes his head and thinks that Fang Xuequan and Liu Moyan must have mistaken the person. How can a monk who practices the seven sections of the physical environment destroy the shadow gate? This is nonsense at all.


    "I hope it''s not him."


    Liu Moyan''s cold face was tinged with sadness. Lotus feet stepped up, crossed Fang Xuequan and Zang Qingshan, and fled to the distance


    Hongge Empire, Wumeng hall.


    At the head of the hall, a dignified middle-aged man in blue robes looked at the three people in front of him and said, "tell me, what happened this time?"


    Xiao Chu Duan stepped on the red carpet under his feet, stepped forward, and told the middle-aged man in front of him the experience of going to the frontier fortress city with sun Gu in detail. At last, he raised his hand, looked at the girl in red who was looking around him, and said: "at last, thanks to miss Lin, we were able to get out of danger. That monster was also destroyed by Miss Lin."


    A pair of deep eyes of the middle-aged man looked up and down at Lin Xiaowu and said, "Miss Lin, I really want to thank you for saving Chu Duan this time. If you have any needs, just open your mouth.""Dad, it''s hard for Miss Lin to come to Wumeng. You are..."


    Xiao Chu Duan looks at his father Xiao Ning, some don''t understand what he thinks at this time.


    With a wave of his hand, Xiao Ning interrupts Xiao Chu Duan, who is slightly anxious, and continues to say to Lin Xiaowu, "if Miss Lin wants to stay in the Wu League, it''s OK, but our Wu League temple is small. I''m afraid that Miss Lin will dislike us."

 Chapter 198

    Lin Xiaowu turned his eyes and pointed to himself and said, "ha? Uncle, were you talking to me just now? "


    Uncle Xiao Ning stares at Lin Xiaowu in amazement. He is the leader of the Wulin alliance. He is called uncle?


    Not only is Xiao Ning stunned, Xiao Wuyuan and sun Gu are also devastated by Lin Xiaowu''s "Uncle". Is this girl a natural fool? On such an occasion, it''s better to be serious. If other people dare to call the Wulin alliance leader uncle face to face, it''s estimated that the gravehead grass will be half a person tall now.


    Lin Xiaowu patted her new chest and said with a smile, "uncle, this is what you said. I can ask you anything."


    Xiao Ning slowed down, and then returned to a serious expression, "no problem, although Miss Lin spoke, as long as Xiao can do it, she will try her best to complete Miss Lin''s command."


    Lin Xiaowu supported her chin and said without thinking, "well, I have only one request."


    Then she held out a finger. "I''m looking for someone."


    Xiao Ning''s eyes flashed a tiny and irretrievable dignified color, "I don''t know who miss Lin is looking for?"


    "His name is Zhou Ming. Previously, I was separated from him in the dense forest on the border of Hongge empire. Now I don''t know where he is. If you can, I hope you can help me find his trace."


    When Lin Xiaowu talked about Zhou Ming, the innocent and lively smile on her face soon disappeared. Instead, it was a touch of dejection.


    "Surely this person is very important to miss Lin?"


    Xiao Ning has been observing Lin Xiaowu''s look. The sadness on her face is not covered up. Anyone can feel her loss at this time.


    "Well, he''s the most important person in my life."


    Lin Xiaowu nodded and replied to Xiao Ning.


    Xiao Chu Duan, who was standing on one side, volunteered and said, "Miss Lin, you can rest assured that it''s not difficult. Now I''ll send someone to look for it. Once I get the clue, I''ll tell Miss Lin."


    "Sun Gu."


    "My subordinates take orders."


    Sun Gu arched his hand and retreated. For Xiao Chu Duan''s orders, he would choose to do it at the first time. This is the trust and dependence between them for a long time.


    Xiao Chu Duan then said to Lin Xiaowu, "Miss Lin, please describe this person''s appearance later, so that we can help Miss Lin find him faster."


    Lin Xiaowu thought of the etiquette of the people in the Wulin and hugged Xiao chuduan gratefully, "thank you."


    Xiao Chu Duan cast a look at Xiao Ning, "Dad, I''ll take care of this matter. You see, if there''s nothing wrong..."


    Xiao Ning waved to Xiao Chu Duan and said, "you go down first. I have something to say with Miss Lin."


    Xiao Chu Duan takes a look at Lin Xiaowu, sighs and goes out of the hall of Wumeng.


    After Xiao Chu Duan left, Xiao Ning changed into a kind face and asked, "Miss Lin, what do you think of Chu Duan?"


    "You say him?"


    Lin Xiaowu turned to look at the door, Du lips said: "the character is a little proud, although can grow, but always feel where strange."


    Xiao Ning felt quite speechless to Lin Xiaowu''s alternative answer. He said in a slow voice: "Chu Duan, who lost his mother since childhood, is naturally a little lonely and arrogant. However, he is more kind to others, but he doesn''t look like me at all. Ha ha."


    Lin Xiaowu listened to Xiao Ning boasting about his son here. He was a little puzzled, so he had to respond vigorously: "Er, er, that''s what I think."


    "Miss Lin, Xiao would venture to ask, where do you learn from?"


    Xiao Ning came back from the topic of discussing Xiao Chu Duan, observing Lin Xiaowu''s expression from time to time, and his tone was a bit cautious.


    Lin Xiaowu is also a straightforward master. Without thinking about it, he said, "my master is the second elder of Lingyin sect."


    Xiao Ning almost fell from the chair. He stared at Lin Xiaowu''s eyes and asked again, "Miss Lin, you just said where did you learn from?"


    "Lingyin gate."


    Lin Xiaowu doesn''t understand. It''s not a big deal. As for such a big reaction!


    "I wonder if Miss Lin has a keepsake of Lingyin gate?"


    "Keepsake?"


    Lin Xiaowu solved the jade card on his waist and handed it to Xiao Ning. "This is the jade card that my master gave me. Should this be regarded as a keepsake?"


    Xiao Ning, holding the green jade plate, carefully looked at it and whispered in a soft voice: "the carving of mountains and rivers is like nature. It''s hidden in the aura. It''s a wonderful jade."


    Xiao Ning respectfully returned the jade card to Lin Xiaowu and said, "Miss Lin, it was Xiao who offended me just now."


    Lin Xiaowu touches the jade card on her hand and remembers what zisanniang said to her before she left the hospital: "I won''t accept this jade card from you. If you encounter any embarrassment in the future, you may have a surprising effect if you shine this jade card."


    At that time, when Lin Xiaowu saw that zisanniang seemed to be joking with her, she didn''t take it to heart. But now when she saw Xiaoning''s attitude, she couldn''t help wondering that her master gave her a jade plate, which had such a great deterrent power?Tie the jade card back to the belt, Lin Xiaowu quickly waved his hand and said: "uncle, I have to thank you for helping me find someone. Why do you apologize?"


    "Ha ha ha, Miss Lin is a real lover. I''m Xiao. I wonder if Miss Lin has a place to live now? If you don''t mind, I''d like to welcome Miss Lin as a guest at any time. "


    At this time, Xiao Ning is completely different from before. To say that the former Xiao Ning still has a trace of the bearing and dignity of the Wulin alliance leader. Now he is like an honest and charming old store manager, warmly greeting the foreign guests, and yelling: "come often!"


    Lin Xiao dance secretly Tucao Xiao Ning drama really many, she hesitated for a moment, thought she is now broke, and make complaints about it: "then... Can I stay here first and leave when I find the clue of brother Zhou Ming? "


    Xiao Ning looked at Lin Xiaowu. Seeing that he was still pitying, he clapped his hands and said, "ha ha, I can''t get it. As long as Miss Lin likes it, it doesn''t hurt to take Wu Meng as her home."


    "No, I''ll stay for a few days. If I don''t hear from brother Zhou Ming, I''ll go out and look for it myself."


    Lin Xiaowu bowed her head in embarrassment, and almost didn''t wipe her tears.


    "Miss Lin, you can rest assured that as long as your brother has appeared near our Hongge Empire, I, Xiao Ning, dare to take my position as the leader of the Wulin alliance. If I don''t hear from him within three days, my Wulin alliance won''t have to open, just dissolve in place."


    Xiao Ning patted his chest and assured with confidence.


    "Really?"


    Lin Xiaowu is overjoyed. Xiaoning guarantees that she will find clues about Zhou Ming in the next few days.


    "Miss Lin, as a distinguished guest of our Martial Arts League, Xiao is going to have a big dinner for Miss Lin tonight. Please don''t refuse."


    He said kindly, touching Xiao Ning''s face.


    "This That''s not good


    Lin Xiaowu entangles her fingers and swallows her saliva quietly. She is not a fool. Of course, she understands the reason why Xiaoning does this. After seeing her jade medal, Xiaoning must want to have something to do with Lingyin gate. That''s why her attitude has come to a 180 degree turn. She still knows that.


    However, she thought that there would be delicious food tonight, and she didn''t know what reason to refuse Xiaoning. Otherwise, she would eat first? Lin Xiaowu thought in her heart.


    "Miss Chu, when you need a rest, he will tell you what you need."


    Xiao Ning waves his hand and stands up, smiling at Lin Xiaowu.


    "Well, thank you, uncle."


    With that, Lin Xiaowu walked out of the main hall of Wumeng.


    "Miss Lin, please come with me. We have arranged a good house for you."


    Xiao chuduan just eavesdropped on the conversation between his father Xiao Ning and Lin Xiaowu. He knew that his father changed his mind after he learned that Lin Xiaowu was a disciple of Lingyin sect. Anyway, Lin Xiaowu stayed. He was very happy about this.


    "Chu Duan, I know you mean something to her, but she seems to have a place in her heart already..."


    Xiao Ning, standing in the middle of the empty hall, whispered to himself.


    As a father, Xiao Ning can''t see what Xiao Chu Duan is thinking. Xiao Chu Duan was born in Wumeng. He had more superiority than ordinary people since he was a child. This superiority lasted until he grew up.


    Now he is not only excellent in martial arts, but also excellent in social life. However, he has not tried anything in the emotional aspect of men and women.


    Xiao Ning once introduced many excellent girls to Xiao chuduan, but he just laughed them off. He didn''t say he was satisfied or disappointed. He just shook his head to these girls, saying, "it''s not time for children to love each other", and directly turned them away.


    This time he went out to snatch Xuansheng''s Sanqing treasure book. An accident made him meet Lin Xiaowu, a girl younger than him. In the face of a monster that everyone could do nothing about, she did not retreat and bravely drew her sword. The beautiful posture had already been deeply imprinted on Xiao chuduan''s brain. At this time, he realized what is the real genius. I''m afraid the outstanding women in those schools are less than one thousandth of Lin Xiaowu''s.


    Xiao Ning, who knows Xiao Chu Duan''s intention, doesn''t think much of his son. Lin Xiaowu is gifted and comes from an immortal family. If they fall in love with each other, they may still be together. But if Lang Jun wants to be ruthless, it''s all in vain.


    Xiao Ning didn''t want to stay in Lin Xiaowu from the beginning, not only because Lin Xiaowu was unidentified, but also because of her profound cultivation. Even he couldn''t see through the strength of Lin Xiaowu. How could his son control the girl?


    However, when Xiao Ning realized that Lin Xiaowu came from the Lingyin sect, everything was different. The origin of the Lingyin sect was empty, and no one knew who didn''t know. It was often heard that the Taoist in the Lingyin sect lived in seclusion, which was far less than walking around the world.


    Through the jade card, Xiao Ning can see that Lin Xiaowu''s identity is extraordinary, so he treats each other warmly and wants to make friends with him. If Lin Xiaowu is really a disciple of Lingyin sect, he has a good relationship this time. Even if everything Lin Xiaowu says is a lie, the Wumeng will not lose.

 Chapter 199

    In the dark magic sea area, in the cave of an unknown island, a slender young man sits on a flat rock.


    "That woman, also don''t know is what origin?"


    Zhou Ming spits out a foul breath and stretches his arm.


    "Don''t worry about that girl. With your current strength, it''s not enough for others to play with one finger."


    A rather helpless voice came to mind, and a black figure slowly formed in Zhou Ming''s sea of knowledge.


    as like as two peas, Zhou Ming came to his own sea and looked at the man who was exactly what he was. He asked, "why do you want to help me?"


    "I didn''t help you. If you die this time, I can''t continue to exist."


    Chen Ziwen yawned and a trace of fatigue flashed in his eyes.


    "You have to pay for lending me strength, don''t you?"


    Zhou Ming stretched out a hand and watched the man who frequently appeared in his own sea.


    "I didn''t lend you strength, I just borrowed your body."


    Chen Ziwen smiles, turns his head and looks up at the mountains.


    "Is it worth it for her?"


    Facing Chen Ziwen''s back, Zhou Ming asked in a low voice.


    With an inexplicable complexion in his eyes, Chen Ziwen took a deep breath and said, "it''s worth it. As long as you can save her, it''s worth it."


    He shook his head, a look of nostalgia appeared on his face, "in the last life, I owe her too much, in this life, I don''t want to leave any regrets."


    "I will try my best to help you, not only for your long cherished wish, but also for myself."


    Zhou Ming raised his head and went to Chen Ziwen. His eyes were full of stubbornness.


    "You have to reach the half immortal realm at least to cross the plane, and even the real immortals are afraid of that place."


    A touch of sunshine on Chen Ziwen''s face reflected his melancholy and sorrow that could not be hidden. He did not know whether his consciousness could last until that time.


    "I''m a bachelor in Zhou Ming Dynasty. I can revive even if I die. What about the place where gods and Demons dance? It''s done. "


    Zhou Ming held out a hand to Chen Ziwen and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s half of me. "


    Chen Ziwen also extended his hand and held it with Zhou Ming. As like as two peas in the palm of his hand, he stared at the same eye as himself and said, "you must save Xiao Hong and give her happiness."


    As the voice fell, Chen Ziwen turned into a wisp of black smoke and floated into Zhou Ming''s true soul. On the brow of his soul, he immediately drew a simple black pattern.


    "Certainly."


    Zhou Ming slowly put down his right hand and solemnly replied.


    In the battle with Lou Qingyuan, Zhou Ming had no chance of winning. Just when he died, Zhou you appeared, which was the only light in his heart and the hope of living.


    When Zhou Ming accepted this heavy power, he realized that it was Chen Ziwen who really awakened his soul.


    Chen Ziwen lent all his strength to him. The only way to kill Lou Qingyuan is to integrate them.


    During this period, Zhou Ming also saw the past of Chen Ziwen. All kinds of memories flashed by. After he saw them, he sealed them up, leaving only a vague impression in his mind. Because he was afraid that he would become the real Chen Ziwen after reading his memory.


    "If you really answer that sentence, there is no difference between the right and the evil. It''s just the human heart."


    Zhou Ming raised his right palm, looked at the lines like flowers on it, and suddenly showed a smile, "enchantment is just the first step for me to get rid of you."


    Outside, Zhou Ming stood up, communicated with the system in his mind and said, "system, have I finished this main task?"


    [when the mainline task is completed, the fantasy value is 1W. At present, the host has a fantasy value of 1.6W. ¡¿


    [at present, there are several unknown rules in the host. Do you need to execute the defense erasure command? ¡¿


    "no execution."


    Zhou Ming knows better than anyone what the system says about the unknown rules. At present, he is sealed with a number of forces that do not belong to him. These forces are left by Chen Ziwen. With his current ability, he is unable to control and control these forces. If the system erase these seals, he is afraid that he will be directly obliterated by the rules of heaven in this world.


    In that sealed memory, there are reasons for these forces, but Zhou Ming does not want to understand them now, because he promised Chen Ziwen that he would not touch that memory unless he had to.


    Chen Ziwen said that this memory is like a Pandora''s box to Zhou Ming. Once it is opened, it may cause a bad chain effect.


    [if the host has used this task, he or she will get an extra chance to use it. ][after completing the main task, host Zhou Ming successfully obtained the qualification of executive of infinite fantasy plan. ¡¿


    [the first stage of the infinite fantasy project is to achieve perfect Tao and perfect innate attributes. At present, it has obtained: Metallic. ¡¿


    [due to the outstanding performance of the host, the system will rate the performance of the host in the first stage. Rating: s (perfect), a (excellent), B (good), C (qualified), D (poor). ¡¿


    [host rating at this stage: a. ¡¿


    [at the end of the main task in each stage, the system will issue fantasy values according to different ratings. Grade s rewards 10W fantasy value, grade a rewards 1W fantasy value, grade B rewards 1000 fantasy value, grade C rewards 100 fantasy value, and grade D rewards 10 fantasy value. ¡¿


    [the current host rating is a, and the fantasy value is 1W. The current host has fantasy value: 2.6W. ¡¿


    "open the property panel."


    Zhou Ming was not surprised by his soaring fantasy value. Instead, he looked at the attribute panel in his mind and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    [host name: Zhou Ming]


    [body cultivation: early stage of Shenwu realm]


    [life state: normal (including some vitality sealed by unknown rules)]


    [mind ability: unknown]


    [skill: Companion (silent reading view), active cultivation]


    [fantasy value: 2.6W]


    [current world energy: source energy / Heaven Earth Spirit yuan]


    [current world difficulty: a +]


    when Zhou Ming saw the last two columns on the panel, he couldn''t help but be surprised. Seeing the virtual source is not only so simple as being isolated from the Tianyuan world, but this small world of its own may also contain many unknown secrets.


    When the main task was completed, the system did not immediately release the main task for the next stage. Zhou Ming sat in the cave and began to sort out his "ill gotten gains" during this period of time.


    There are several storage rings in front of Zhou Ming. With his current spiritual cultivation, the barriers on these storage rings will soon be broken. He swept the items in these storage rings, and Lingjing accounted for the majority. Then there were some healing pills and some functional talismans. The rest were not very valuable to Zhou Ming.


    The ring with the most storage of Lingjing is the one he snatched from Fang Qiankun and Fang Kun. He roughly calculated that the number of the spirit crystals in this storage ring was 3000, and there was no such number in all the other rings. He took a look at the personal belongings in the ring and shook his head secretly. No wonder shenliu would hide the ring.


    Lingjing is a rare thing in Yuanxu. Three thousand Lingjing is a lot of money. If someone gets it, it will hurt everyone.


    Zhou Ming put down these rings and took out the last storage ring from the system backpack. The last storage ring is dark and has a round luster. Its workmanship is much more exquisite than the previous rings.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Ming''s mental strength swarmed out, trying to break the barrier of this storage ring.


    "Well?"


    Zhou Ming''s eyebrows moved slightly. He didn''t expect that he could not break the barrier in this storage ring with his fourth level spiritual cultivation.


    Zhou Ming is about to continue to increase the output of mental power, this storage ring surface suddenly appeared a small crack. The crack is hard to see with naked eye.


    It was in Zhou Ming''s highly concentrated mental state that he noticed the crack. If he didn''t observe carefully, he might not be able to find the crack.


    Zhou Ming put away his mental energy and gently rubbed the inner side of the storage ring with his fingers. His eyes flashed. A small mental energy suddenly poured into the storage ring, and the barrier broke.


    There are more and more cracks. Zhou Ming''s mind moves and directly uses his mental strength to roll out some things in louqingyuan''s storage ring. With a flash of his foot, he goes directly outside the cave and throws his storage ring into the distance.


    "Boom!"


    A huge black hole appeared on the top side of the island, and the extremely violent spatial fluctuation enveloped the whole nameless island. Countless reefs flew upward, and the whole island suddenly disintegrated and rushed to the black hole with Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming hit up with one punch, and one layer after another''s strength burst out in the hole. The force of swallowing the space and the external force counteracted each other. As soon as he sank, he stepped on a broken rock, and the whole person flew down rapidly.


    "Take it!"


    A big unreal hand picked up a few rings and some messy things from the rubble. Zhou Ming drank lightly and flew away from the black hole with Tiangang steps.


    Seeing that countless marine creatures were swallowed by the black hole, Zhou Ming frowned, turned around and clapped. A force and the phagocytic force entangled each other. The black hole suddenly stagnated and began to shrink.


    "Lou Qingyuan, the surprise you left me is not small."


    When he put his things into the system backpack, Zhou Ming glanced at the sea water coming from below, pulled out a remnant shadow in the air and disappeared on the distant horizon

 Chapter 200

    Two days passed in a hurry. In a magnificent city of Hongge Empire, there was a great deal of people''s voices. Countless swordsmen came and went, which was a kind of atmosphere of the world.


    Through the two bronze gates, under the towering blue brick wall on one side, many swordsmen gather in front of a meteorite notice board to point out the middle portrait.


    "Who is this man? How could the Wumeng give such a high reward? "


    "I don''t know. I just found out that Wumeng was looking for this person. I don''t know what this person is from."


    "The people who can make the Wumeng issue a notice should be very extraordinary, right?"


    "That''s not true. You didn''t hear that the Wumeng gave out 50000 taels of honggejin in order to catch huawanyan. At that time, the whole Wulin was looking for the whereabouts of Hua Wanyan. Guess what? "


    "I know that Hua Wanyan got rid of her shell, tricked all the people in the Wulin, and finally ran away. So far, the Wumeng has not been able to arrest her."


    "So this man may be the same as Hua Wanyan?"


    "It''s not known yet. It doesn''t say that this man is a man of great crime. The Wumeng only asks us to provide clues about this man, but it doesn''t say that we want to capture or kill him. At that time, we will be wrong and say that we can''t offend the Wumeng."


    "But the reward is really rich. I''m greedy for one hundred thousand honggejin plus one martial League disciple."


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd, a young man in grey, wearing a bamboo hat, glanced at the portrait on the notice board, and with a smile, bowed his head and walked out of the crowd.


    The young man walked slowly in the street. He was similar to the figure in the portrait, but the passers-by around him didn''t notice him at all. He was just like the air passing by them, and his sense of existence was very thin.


    This young man in grey is no other than Zhou Ming. He returned from the dark devil sea area and found that Lin Xiaowu had left the cave, so he came directly to the Hongge empire.


    A little wind and rain of the martial arts empire can make it a success.


    This border should be the most closed place in the Hongge Empire, but Zhou Ming asked anyone for Lin Xiaowu''s whereabouts.


    Recently, the frontier warriors are discussing such a thing. They say that there is a monster in the Lingwu sect. Even Xiao chuduan, the young leader of the Wumeng, is defeated by this monster. Then a girl in red suddenly came out of the Lingwu sect and killed the monster with her exquisite sword technique. What''s more mysterious is that the Lingwu manor suddenly caught fire, and the girl in red was trapped in the fire. When she waved, the whole manor was frozen. It was really amazing.


    The story of the girl in red was witnessed by a group of warriors, and soon spread to the border cities of Hongge empire. They also gave the girl the title of "flying frost chivalrous girl".


    After hearing this, Zhou Ming knew that this "flying frost chivalrous girl" must be Lin Xiaowu. Except for Lin Xiaowu, he could not think of the second person who had the ability of ice attribute. In the Hongge Empire, most of them are warriors, and they practice internal power. They are totally different from monks. It''s more difficult to find a monk who can use the ability of Linggen attribute in the Hongge empire than to ascend to heaven.


    The elders of Lingyin sect had a meeting with them in Yingxu island before. Because of Liu Mo Yan''s cold and thin character, the legendary "flying frost chivalrous girl" could not be her, so all kinds of clues finally point to Lin Xiaowu.


    When Zhou Ming figured out the links, he could not help laughing and crying. But the name "Feishuang chivalrous girl" is quite suitable for this girl.


    After hearing about it, she goes to Xiaowu, the biggest city in the kingdom of Chu. This central city is not only the imperial court of Hongge Empire, but also the base of Wumeng, the second largest force of Hongge empire.


    When Zhou Ming saw the portrait on the notice board, he thought that it was Lin Xiaowu who was looking for himself. Otherwise, the people in the Wumeng didn''t know him. Why bother to look for an outsider like him.


    In order not to cause a commotion, Zhou Ming deliberately hid his breath. Now he passes by others, just like nothingness. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to talk to others, ordinary people will subconsciously ignore his existence.


    "Miss Yiling is going to throw the hydrangea."


    "Mine, mine! Don''t rob, all of you


    "Ha ha, my master''s lightness skill is peerless. The hydrangea is mine!"


    There was a commotion ahead, and there were a lot of people.


    Zhou Ming saw a girl in green leaning against the fence on the second floor of the elegant attic on his left, looking down with a smiling face. The girl''s hair was tied with a red silk, and her white cheeks were blush. She smiled, and the two dimples appeared.


    "Three, two, one, who will be my love? Hee hee. "


    The girl''s lips are open and her voice is like the song of a oriole. A red Hydrangea ball flies high from her hand and then falls to the crowd below.


    "Mine, mine!"


    "Ah! Don''t rob, Miss Yiling''s love is me"It''s me! You old man, how can miss Yiling be ruined by you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before the hydrangea ball fell, it was looted. A group of bachelors frantically crowded around in the crowd, reached out and jumped up, trying to take the hydrangea ball for themselves.


    "Miss, let''s do this, master, he..."


    A maid in a yellow dress came out of the inner room. She peeked at the clutter downstairs, as if she was a little worried.


    "Hum, I''ll decide what kind of person I like. That bad old man even invited me to marry him. I''ll let God decide my love. I don''t want to annoy him."


    Yiling looked at the following group of thirsty men, gently stroked his long hair behind him and said angrily.


    "Miss..."


    The maid wanted to persuade her, but she was pressed by a white jade finger.


    "Xiaoyi, you say, if the people who snatch the hydrangea are smelly masters, what should they do?"


    Yi Ling winked to the servant girl and asked very seriously.


    "Miss, let''s not..."


    Xiaoyi moved Yi Ling''s finger, but just in the middle of the conversation, she was interrupted by Yi Ling.


    "If you don''t look good, Xiaoyi, you''ll have to sacrifice."


    Yi Ling slanted an eye toward the crowd below, and looked at Xiao Yi with a smile.


    "Ah? Miss, Xiaoyi... "


    Hearing Yi Ling say so, Xiao Yi''s pretty melon seed face is full of bitter color. Her two little hands are nowhere to be placed, a little bit tugging at the corner of her clothes, her eyes are red, so she almost didn''t cry.


    Yiling saw Xiaoyi crying, quickly took her hand, comforted: "Oh, I''m joking, Xiaoyi you are so beautiful, how can I let you marry those smelly men."


    "Miss, I''m scared to death by you."


    Xiaoyi wiped the corner of her eyes and was wronged.


    "Well, if they are robbed by those big men, Miss Ben will kick them down."


    Yiling pulls Xiaoyi to Pinglan, and her eyes fall on the bouncing embroidered ball.


    Zhou Ming shook his head, just wanted to bypass these people and continue to move forward. At this time, a touch of red suddenly flew towards him. He subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but who knew that the animals were staring at the red Hydrangea ball, like wolves with green eyes, and rushed towards him.


    With a sigh, Zhou Ming grasped the hydrangea ball in his hand. With the tip of his foot, it floated up and fell on the eaves of a small building opposite the attic.


    "Hey, give us back the hydrangea quickly!"


    "Sir, my lightness skill is peerless. Come down quickly. Let''s have a good competition. I''ll win the hydrangea!"


    "The lightness skill is so amazing. If you have the ability, come down!"


    They all looked up at the goods, and they all yelled.


    The height of this small building is at least ten Zhang. Zhou Ming jumps to the top roof immediately. This lightness skill is beyond the reach of people at the bottom.


    Zhou Ming didn''t pay attention to the voice below. He looked at Yi Ling in the attic opposite him. His whole body moved slightly. He threw out the hydrangea at a distance of 20 meters.


    At this time, Yiling in the attic is back to Pinglan, and Xiaoyi joking.


    "Ah! Be careful, miss


    Xiaoyi can''t help crying out when she sees a touch of red flying in the sky.


    "Be careful what..."


    Yiling subconsciously looked back, saw a hydrangea is hit face to face, hit her nose.


    "Damn, it hurts!"


    Yiling covered her small Qiong nose, a pair of jewel like eyes everywhere, "who threw it, stand up for me!"


    People look at the figure behind Yi Ling, don''t know whether to remind her.


    "Little Miss


    Xiaoyi pulls the corner of Yiling''s clothes and points weakly behind her.


    "I''ll see who is so bold!"


    Yi Ling rubs his red nose and turns around viciously.


    "Hello."


    Zhou Ming greets Yi Ling.


    "Ah! Give me a punch


    Yiling holds the powder fist and greets Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming raised his right hand with a smile, stretched out an index finger and touched Yiling''s forehead.


    "Kill you! beat you to death! How dare you treat me like this


    Yiling kept waving her fists, and her movements were all residual shadows, but she didn''t feel like hitting the real object at all.


    Xiaoyi covers her small mouth, and her two small eyes are wide open. From her point of view, Yiling is full of vitality, and the young man just put out a hand to let her not inch into. And now she looks like a naughty little girl, no threat at all, even a little cute.


    "Hello, are you tired?"


    Zhou Ming looks at Yi Ling, who is waving her fists to the air. She can''t laugh or cry. This girl is really There are tigers.At this time, Yi Ling finally realized her embarrassment. She stepped back and her face turned red. Then the whole person suddenly rushed to Zhou Ming and yelled: "ah! Rude man! Miss Ben killed you! "


    Zhou Ming could not help but help his forehead. He was speechless in his heart. What a tigress!


    Yi Ling at this time like a rabbit, a hit into the arms of Zhou Ming.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 201

    "Hey, chick, there''s no marriage between men and women."


    Warm fragrant nephrite into the arms, Zhou Ming opened his hands, so as not to touch some harmonious parts.


    Yi Ling pasted on Zhou Ming''s chest and felt the hot masculine atmosphere. She felt the deer bumping in her heart and jumping fast. Two red halos climb on the cheek, Yi Ling seems to be frightened, covering his chest, flurried to jump back.


    Yi Ling calmed her agitation and pointed to Zhou Ming angrily, "how dare you offend Miss Li Ben! You, you apprentice, you''re dead! "


    "It''s you who threw yourself in your arms. How can I blame you?"


    Zhou Ming cried out that he was wronged. This Tigress ate his tofu and slandered him as a gentleman. Tut Tut, just now, we should make some money to be worthy of our title of "Apprentice".


    "Don''t move. I''ll give you a blow to calm down."


    Yi Ling is holding a powder fist, but also to attack Zhou Ming.


    As soon as Zhou Ming waved his hand, he quickly stopped the unruly young lady. "Stop. I picked up the hydrangea unintentionally. Now I''ve sent it back to the young lady. I''ll leave."


    With that, Zhou Ming was about to jump out of the attic.


    "Stop! Take my Hydrangea and bully me. Don''t run


    Yi Ling doesn''t know where to come of strength, rush to come over to embrace Zhou Ming''s waist, don''t let him leave.


    Zhou Ming was helpless. He didn''t want to take the hydrangea. His temporary intention to take the hydrangea, is to remind the girl to do things some convergence, give her a small lesson. Who expected that now the lesson is given, but let him get into more trouble.


    "Let go, let go, Hello!"


    Zhou Ming has nothing to do with tigress. In fact, he can push Yiling away directly, but he has no grudge against her. If he does it directly, he is afraid that Yiling will be hurt if he doesn''t pay attention.


    He hugged her tightly and said, "sorry! If you apologize, Miss Ben will consider letting you go! "


    "Well, I apologize. I apologize."


    Zhou Ming admitted counseling, raised his hands, very speechless said: "this young lady, is in the next wrong, really shouldn''t throw the hydrangea ball in, let the hydrangea ball hit the young lady, sorry."


    Yi Ling looks up, a pair of beautiful eyes stare greatly, "this is over?"


    "It''s over."


    Zhou Ming looks at Yi Ling with a question mark on his face.


    "What about the rude things you just did to me?"


    Zhou Yi Ling didn''t realize his waist.


    "How do you calculate it?"


    Zhou Ming was stunned. He wanted to say to Yi Ling, "it''s you who rush up to insult me", but he still held back. Most of the time, gender is the advantage. People have a high tolerance of women. Once men do something to women, it is reasonable and unclear.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. You let me think about it."


    Yiling''s eyes turned around. She looked at Zhou Ming''s pretty face and said, "in this way, you''ve already taken my Hydrangea ball. You''ll go home with me first. As long as you behave well, today''s business will be written off. How about that?"


    "You want me to be your shield?"


    Zhou Ming stares at Yi Ling from a high position. He has heard the dialogue between Yi Ling and Xiao Yi clearly with his divine sense. Yiling take him back to deal with parents, that he is not a shield, what can be?


    "Shield?"


    Yi Ling didn''t understand what Zhou Ming meant by "shield". She was very proud and said, "you''re good at it. You should be a warrior too. As long as you go back with me, you can''t do without you. What''s the matter?"


    In the face of Yiling out of the conditions, Zhou Ming not moved, calm way: "no interest, and, you''d better let me go first."


    "You..."


    Yiling finally found her problem. She released her hands and stood up straight. Her face was as red as a ripe apple.


    "Miss..."


    Xiaoyi blinks her bright eyes. She doesn''t know what to do. Miss, it seems that she is flirting with this man. Is it love at first sight?


    Yiling doesn''t know Xiaoyi''s idea. If she knows Xiaoyi''s idea, she must be very angry. She is clearly to give Zhou Ming some color to see, who knows the color did not look at, but was teased by some people.


    "If you have already received the hydrangea, you should take up the responsibility. Don''t think anyone can pick up the hydrangea. My father is the leader of Jiwu sect. If I tell him what happened today, hum. "


    Yiling fork waist, like a proud swan, half closed eyes said.


    "Oh? In that case, I''ll think it over. "


    Zhou Ming nodded thoughtfully and turned his eyes around Yi Ling twice.


    "Right, you have to be self-conscious."


    Yi Ling''s in the mind is at last a sigh of relief, early know to move out extremely martial school, discuss with this person, good living effort.


    "Well, Xiaoyi, let''s go. AhYi Ling is about to go downstairs. Just when she thinks Zhou Ming is soft, a figure suddenly appears beside her, holds her up and flies out of the fence.


    "Miss!"


    Xiaoyi put her hands on the fence and looked at Zhou Ming in shock.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send your lady back later."


    Zhou Ming and Yi Ling were hidden in the clouds, and a voice came from them.


    Although Xiaoyi doesn''t know martial arts, she also knows that lightness skill can''t fly in the void like Zhou Ming. Who is this young man?


    "Put me down! I, I''m afraid! "


    Yi Ling looked down, his face pale to shrink in Zhou Ming''s arms, the whole person is shaking.


    "Don''t panic, madam. I will be responsible for you if I receive the hydrangea for my husband. I''ll take you to a place where there is no one to disturb. How about having children?"


    Zhou Ming see benefit Ling now completely did not have just of arrogance, not from speak to tease a way.


    "No, no, we''ve only known each other for a short time. Who, who wants to have a baby with you?"


    Yiling looked at the white clouds floating around, listening to the wind constantly whistling in her ears, just want to shout: Dad! Ling''er doesn''t dare to be naughty any more. Ling''er wants to go home!


    "It''s up to you."


    Two silver lights flashed in Zhou Ming''s eyes, and Yiling fell asleep.


    Zhou Ming looked at the residual tears on Yi Ling''s face and shook his head with a bitter smile. Just now, he was just bluffing Yiling. The reason why he took Yiling was to prevent Tigress from causing any trouble to herself.


    When he first came to central city, Zhou Ming didn''t know what kind of influence this Jiwu sect was. However, looking at the eager appearance of those warriors when they received the embroidered ball, he expected that this Jiwu sect would not be a small sect. Otherwise, how could a small sect attract so many warriors to rob the embroidered ball.


    If you are targeted by the Jiwu sect, you can''t avoid an explanation. The Jiwu sect should be cautious. At least in a short time, it won''t attack him.


    Although Zhou Ming did his best to kill in Yuanjin, he didn''t want to use violence everywhere in Hongge empire.


    Now that the shadow gate has been removed, he naturally wants to take Lin Xiaowu to his side and then try to return to Tianyuan world. However, if you want to return to Tianyuan world, you have to go through the space channel. Lin Xiaowu''s body is no better than himself. It''s not easy to go through the space channel.


    In the mind flashed a sleeping figure, Zhou Ming holding Yiling, fell before a shop.


    "What do you want to buy, sir?"


    The owner of the shop is a fat middle-aged man. Seeing that Zhou Ming is holding a sleeping girl, his eyes are slightly uncomfortable, but he soon recovers as usual.


    In this central city, the people who walk on the streets are all warriors. In the past, some arrogant warriors relied on their own strength and often did some robber work. Now, restricted by the military alliance, this phenomenon has gradually become less and less.


    The shop owner is just an ordinary businessman who does business. He turns a blind eye to people like Zhou Ming, because he knows that those who dare to act like this in central city in recent years are either out of their heads, or have high strength and are not afraid of the Wumeng court.


    Before landing, Zhou Ming used his mental power to influence the vision of people around him. Now he is holding the gold of Jiwu sect. If someone recognizes him, he will be in trouble. Moreover, he is also the person the Wumeng is looking for. It''s not noticeable to go to the Wumeng, but it''s really troublesome.


    "Buy a map of central city."


    Zhou Ming threw a piece of broken gold on the counter and gave the shop owner a light glance.


    "OK, OK, there''s a map."


    The boss was frightened by Zhou Ming. He took a map of central city from the shelf and handed it to Zhou Ming.


    "Thank you very much."


    Zhou Ming nodded to the shop owner and stepped out.


    The shop owner picked up the broken gold and weighed it. Then he knew it was genuine. He remembered that the map was only fifty Wen Hongge gold, and the broken gold was worth at least five hundred Liang Hongge gold, so he ran after it.


    "You have given me too much, sir."


    He stood at the door with his short neck outstretched. He couldn''t see Zhou Ming.


    "This person and that natural and unrestrained childe Hua Wanyan have some likeness, the hand is all so generous."


    The shop owner sighed and moved his round body back to the shop


    Zhou Ming didn''t know that the fat middle-aged boss put him and the handsome young man Hua Wanyan in the same category. At this time, he was taking Yiling across the sky and flying to Wumeng along the route on the map


    "What?! The young lady has been taken


    In a quiet courtyard of Jiwu sect, Yi Mu, the leader in a white robe, is sitting in front of the stone table drinking tea. Hearing Xiao Yi''s report, he almost didn''t lift the stone table in front of him.


    "Who is it! Who caught ling''er? "


    Yi Mu closed the palm in the sleeve robe tightly, the internal force inside the body turned over, the killing intention in the eyes almost condensed into essence.


    Xiaoyi was shocked by the pressure on Yimu''s body, so she knelt down and cried and said, "master, the young man in grey said that he would send the young lady back. I, I don''t know his name.""Whoever dares to kidnap my Yimu''s daughter must pay the price!"


    Yimu''s original amiable face was full of evil spirit.

 Chapter 202

    Bijie brick and stone, the courtyard path twists and turns, leading to a peach blossom place outside the powder wall. The sunlight reflects the long Pavilion in the distance.


    A dusty girl sits on a bench in the pavilion, her clear eyes overlooking the distance, and her flower looks melancholy.


    "Brother Zhou Ming Where the hell are you? "


    Lin Xiaowu was dressed in pure white, with pink lips. Xiao Ning said that he would be able to find the trace of Zhou Ming within three days, but now two days later, there is no news.


    "Sun Gu, can you find out the origin of this week''s Ming Dynasty?"


    In a bright open house, Xiao Chu Duan sits in front of a mahogany round table and makes a cup of tea for sun Gu standing beside him.


    "Thank you, young master."


    Sun Gu took the tea in both hands, took a sip, and said, "young master, my subordinates have sent messages to all the strongholds of Hongge empire in the past two days. I even issued bounty missions in the name of Wumeng, but no one in the Empire has ever seen this man."


    Xiao chuduan gently turned the cup in his hand and said, "if what Miss Lin said is true, then there can''t be no clue about this person in the Hongge empire..."


    Sun Gu looked at his young master frowning and thinking. He sighed and couldn''t help reminding him: "young master, according to me, this man named Zhou Ming may not exist at all."


    Since Lin Xiaowu lived in Wumeng, Xiao chuduan has changed a lot. He is lazy in practicing and drunk in Xiutian.


    When Xiao Chu Duan sees Lin Xiaowu, he hopes to have more words with him. Lin Xiaowu is kind and cheerful. She always greets each other with a smile. She never says too much, but she is not spared.


    Xiao Chu Duan put down the cup in his hand, waved to sun Gu and said, "well, I have my own decision. You go down first."


    "Yes."


    Knowing that Xiao Chu Duan is fond of Lin Xiaowu, sun Gu shakes his head secretly. Lin Xiaowu''s heart is simple, and he is not alert to Xiao chuduan, but he can see that Lin Xiaowu is not ruthless to Xiao chuduan. He backed out of the house with an arch of his hand.


    A bird flies across the blue sky. Just then, two voices suddenly sounded in the clouds.


    "Ah! Put me down, I''m afraid of heights


    Yi Ling didn''t know when she woke up. She took a look at the tiny scenery below and cried out.


    "Oh, don''t cry! Are you not a warrior? "


    Zhou Ming did not want to make complaints about it. A big school dealer was afraid of heights.


    "I only have a small internal power. Even if I use lightness skill, I can only reach five feet in height..."


    Yi Ling didn''t dare to look down again, shrank in Zhou Ming''s arms and said chokingly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you down now!"


    Zhou Ming''s divine sense radiated downward, and he felt a familiar breath. He held Yiling, fell down and rushed down with great speed.


    "Asshole! Slow down! Ah... "


    Yiling felt that her little heart was about to jump out and screamed loudly, leaving a long-term echo in the air.


    Lin Xiaowu sorted out her emotions and stood up from the bench beside the pavilion. She is going to leave the Wumeng. Judging from the situation in the past two days, Zhou Ming may not be in the Hongge Empire, and it is very difficult to find him if he doesn''t want others to find out about his mysterious means.


    As soon as Lin Xiaowu came to the steps of the pavilion, he saw two figures falling from the sky onto the grass with peach blossoms.


    "Wuwuwuwu, you bully me, I want to tell my father! He won''t let you go


    In the peach blossom forest, a girl in green, holding a small fist, kept beating a young man in grey who held her in his arms.


    The girl''s fist is a painless attack on the young man. As soon as he closes his hands, the girl falls on the grass.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Where did the girl in green receive this kind of treatment? She was wronged. She hugged Zhou Ming''s arm angrily, opened her silver teeth and bit them off.


    Lin Xiaowu looks at the two figures in the distance. In the bottom of her heart, she suddenly feels a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    "Little dance."


    The young man came out of the peach blossom forest with the girl in green. He took off his hat, and the hazy feeling on his body dissipated for a moment.


    "Brother Zhou Ming!"


    Seeing the soft smile on the young man''s face, Lin Xiaowu''s sorrow subsided. She trotted into the man''s arms, hugged him tightly, and shed happy tears.


    "It''s all right. I''m back."


    Zhou Ming stroked Lin Xiaowu''s soft hair, and a color of love flashed in his eyes.


    "Well."


    Lin Xiaowu enjoys the warmth from Zhou Ming. For her, there is nothing more reassuring than "I''m back".


    "Hello! Who is she? "


    A discordant voice awakens Lin Xiaowu, who is immersed in tenderness. Her face flushes and releases Zhou Ming. Because she is too excited to see Zhou Ming, she ignores that there is a girl in green beside Zhou Ming.Yiling was very angry, like a little daughter-in-law.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Take a look at the wet sleeve of his head, raised his hand.


    "Ah! It hurts


    Yiling covers her forehead and stares at Zhouming wrongly. She just bit Zhou Ming''s arm and almost knocked off her teeth. She couldn''t understand. Is this man made of iron, so hard?


    "Brother Zhou Ming, who is she?"


    Lin Xiaowu looks at Yi Ling and asks curiously. Yiling looks very delicate and beautiful. I don''t know where Zhou Ming came from. She looked at Zhou Ming''s eyes with a little resentment.


    "She is..."


    Zhou Ming is about to open his mouth, but Yiling''s eyes turn, hugs his arm, looks at Lin Xiaowu like a demonstration, and says: "my name is Yiling, and I''m the first lady of Jiwu sect. He robbed Miss Ben of her Hydrangea, and now he is my husband


    "Brother Zhou Ming, are you and her..."


    The tears in Lin Xiaowu''s eyes are spinning. She can''t believe that Zhou Ming left for a few days, and she married this girl named Yiling? I don''t know why, her heart suddenly a sour.


    "I have nothing to do with her. It''s bad luck who marries such a naughty young lady."


    Zhou Ming will arm out, white benefit Ling one eye, this is a cause trouble essence.


    "Ke Yiling, she said," brother Zhouming took the ball. You are her husband. "


    When Lin Xiaowu heard Zhou Ming''s explanation, she suddenly felt relieved. But she didn''t know what kind of psychology was causing trouble. She still asked uncertainly.


    Yiling heard Zhou Ming''s comment on her, her face immediately changed, she kicked Zhou Ming''s leg, pain of her on the spot. She also stopped acting, humming: "I don''t want such a savage man to be my husband, he is a hateful bastard!"


    "Ignore her. You haven''t been in danger for a while, have you?"


    Zhou Ming put Yi Ling aside. He thought of what he had heard in Hongge empire before and asked Lin Xiaowu.


    Lin Xiaowu shook his head, "but brother Zhouming, I met some strange things."


    "Strange thing?"


    It''s still a short time for Zhou Ming to return from the dark devil sea area. He hears about what happened in the Hongge empire. What he heard about Lin Xiaowu at the border of the Hongge empire is not true. Now he''s curious about Lin Xiaowu''s experience.


    "Who is it?"


    With a loud drink, sun Gu leaped down from a distance, his sword was shining, and a cold light suddenly stabbed at Zhou Ming.


    How fast! Yiling''s pupil is tight. She hasn''t seen the face of the comer clearly. A long sword stabs Zhou Ming in front of her. This man is a master of internal power!


    Zhou Ming didn''t look at the long sword at all. He just reached out and pinched it, and the tip of the sword stopped.


    "Sun Gu, he is the one I want you to help me find."


    Lin Xiaowu didn''t expect that sun Gu would make a sudden move. She wanted to stop sun Gu, but Zhou Ming moved her first.


    At the moment, sun Gu was extremely shocked. He used 80% of his internal force with his sword. In front of him, the young man used only one hand. No, two fingers, to be exact, to break up his cohesive sword moves.


    "The way you greet people is not very polite."


    Zhou Ming gently pushed and released the tip of the sword.


    A soft force came from the long sword. Sun Gu''s shoulder deviated and he stepped back two steps.


    Sun Gu knew that this was Zhou Ming''s dissatisfaction with his sword just now. After stabilizing his figure, he quickly hugged Zhou Ming and said, "Mr. Zhou, it''s sun Gu who is rude. Please forgive me."


    Zhou Ming''s deep eyes swept slowly over Sun Gu''s face and said without expression: "it''s OK. This is also my negligence. I didn''t inform you in advance."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Zhou. It''s a great honor for you to come here."


    Sun Gu is not a reckless man. He just tried out on purpose. The people who can sneak into the alliance quietly are not easy people. And with Lin Xiaowu here, it''s not his turn at all.


    "I''m going to tell the alliance leader."


    Sun Gu saluted the three and left in a hurry.


    Lin Xiaowu wants to stop sun Gu, but she understands Zhou Ming''s character. For these things, Zhou Ming certainly doesn''t want to make too much trouble. She understood that Zhou Ming came to Wumeng to take her away, and she had nothing to miss here. She just wanted to go back to Tianyuan world with Zhou Ming soon.


    "Let him go. I just want to see the Wulin leader."


    Zhou Ming looked at the messy Yi Ling in the wind and said with a smile.


    "Well, I listen to brother Zhou Ming."


    Lin Xiaowu doesn''t know what Zhou Ming means, but it doesn''t matter, because he came back safely.


    At this time, Yiling''s head is in a mess. Is this Wumeng? The young man who caught her Hydrangea took her directly to Wumeng? What''s more, he knew the people in the Wumeng. What''s his identity?A series of questions emerge from Yi Ling''s heart. She can''t help being curious about the mysterious young man in front of her.


    Zhou Ming felt that there was a slight fluctuation of spirit around Lin Xiaowu. He thought of the heart and soul Sutra he had left Lin Xiaowu before he left. He asked, "by the way, Xiaowu, have you condensed your mind?"


    "Well."


    Lin Xiaowu nodded and released her divine consciousness.

 Chapter 203

    Zhou Ming also released a wisp of divine consciousness and fell on Lin Xiaowu, exploring her spiritual fluctuation when she released her divine consciousness.


    "Yes, you have great talent."


    In addition to spiritual cultivation, monks who can possess divine consciousness are those who practice spiritual and mental Dharma. Because Shen Yue is a congenital Taoist body. She is the favorite of heaven in all aspects. When she began to refine her mind, she was promoted to the second level of Shenfu. Lin Xiaowu''s mental power is weak now, only about the first level of Shenfu''s mental power.


    Zhou Ming said that Lin Xiaowu''s talent is good. Naturally, he is not comparing her with Shen Yue. Among the spiritual practices he comes into contact with, the most powerful spiritual cultivation is no more than the third level of Shenfu. Moreover, their use of spiritual power is not as good as his beginner. So all in all, he comes to the conclusion that Lin Xiaowu has a good talent in cultivating spiritual power.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, but I feel so weak."


    But after training, Xiao Lin felt dizzy, because she didn''t dare to use her spirit. She''s afraid that if she doesn''t control her mind properly, she will faint at that time.


    "It''s OK. As long as you practice hard, your mental strength will go up slowly."


    Zhou Ming smiles. Lin Xiaowu has just begun to practice. Of course, it will take some time to adapt. He believes that as long as Lin Xiaowu does not slack off, his spiritual cultivation will definitely go up all the way.


    "Put it away. Your cultivation is too low. Your divine consciousness can only be released to the outside world for a short time."


    Zhou Ming took back his divine consciousness and said to the pale Lin Xiaowu.


    Lin Xiaowu gathered all his mental power into his own Shenfu, calmed down, and curiously asked Zhou Ming, "brother Zhou Ming, I think your mental power fluctuates very strongly. What are your accomplishments now?"


    Zhou Ming came over and touched Lin Xiaowu''s head, "four steps."


    "Four steps I''m only one level now. "


    Lin Xiaowu broke her fingers and her face broke down in an instant.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaowu was somewhat depressed, Zhou Ming comforted him by saying, "don''t aim too high. As long as you work hard, you can catch up with me soon."


    "Well, I''ll come on."


    Lin Xiaowu clenched her fist and made a gesture of cheering, laughing happily.


    Although Lin Xiaowu is full of confidence on the surface, she also knows that the cultivation of spiritual power is more difficult than the cultivation of source energy. The spiritual power cultivation of the fourth level of Zhouming Shenfu can not be achieved only by hard work.


    Yi Ling is listening to in the side is misty, they are discussing what profound internal mental skill is not? But the internal mental method only has the human body acupuncture point and the qi circulation vein path? She had never heard of such things as mental power and divine consciousness.


    "Well, what are you talking about? Tell me


    Yi Ling can''t bear the curiosity in the heart, is to open a mouth.


    "We are discussing a kind of magic skill. After learning this skill, we can see its origin through all things."


    Zhou Ming turned his head and scanned some indescribable parts of Yi Ling''s body.


    "You, you, how dare you learn such dirty skills!"


    Yi Ling saw Zhou Ming''s unkind eyes and covered her chest in panic. Her small face was red and her whole body seemed to be emitting steam.


    "Brother Zhou Ming..."


    Lin Xiaowu looks at Zhou Ming with deep jealousy.


    "Keke, I was just joking. This skill can only make people see further."


    Zhou Ming felt his nose awkwardly and said with a dry smile.


    "Well! You are an apprentice


    Yi Ling put down her hands and walked quietly to Lin Xiaowu.


    Zhou Ming didn''t care about Yiling''s small movements, but for Yiling''s unguarded performance, he couldn''t help but be dumb. This little girl is also big hearted.


    "Ha ha ha! I don''t know if Mr. Zhou is here. Mr. Xiao is not welcome! "


    A burst of hearty laughter came from the distance. Sun Gu and Xiao Ning walked slowly towards Zhou Ming and them.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes fell on Xiao Ning. He arched his hand and said, "Zhou Ming."


    Xiao Ning also arched his hand to Zhou Ming, "Xiao Ning."


    With a smile on his face, Zhou Ming said gratefully, "thank you for taking care of Xiao Wu."


    "Ah, Mr. Zhou doesn''t need to be so polite. Miss Lin saved the child''s life. It''s not enough to do such a duty."


    Xiao Ning noticed Yi Ling beside Lin Xiaowu and said in surprise, "is this girl?"


    "Uncle Xiao, don''t you know me?"


    Yiling jumped to Zhou Ming''s side and said, "I''m Yiling. My father is the leader of Jiwu sect. Yimu."


    Xiao Ning carefully looked at Yi Ling''s appearance and suddenly said, "it''s brother Yi. I don''t know how to look at it. If it''s really the eighteen changes of a girl, I can''t recognize the beauty of brother Yi''s daughter. "


    Listen to Xiao Ning''s praise, Yi Ling suddenly become embarrassed, "Xiao uncle flattered.""Mr. Zhou, you and I have been standing here for a long time. How about going to the front hall to talk about it again?"


    Xiao Ning takes a look at all the people present and suggests to Zhou Ming.


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming didn''t refuse either. When he came to Wumeng this time, he just had something to know.


    When they came to the main hall of the Wumeng, Xiao Ning told sun Gu to set seats for them. After a short time, a few people sat down in order, Xiao Ning in the first seat, Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu on the right and Yi Ling on the left.


    "Dad."


    When several servant girls serve tea for Zhou Ming and others, sun Gu walks into the hall with Xiao Chu Duan.


    Sit a Xiao to make, "the color is rather to you."


    Xiao Chu Duan takes a look at Zhou Ming, and consciously sits on Yi Ling''s side.


    Xiao Ning blew the hot tea in the cup, "Sun Gu, please sit down."


    "Thank you, leader."


    Sun Gu sits beside the Xiao.


    "Dad, who are these two?"


    In fact, just on the way, sun Gu had explained the situation to Xiao chuduan, but he still asked.


    "This is Zhou Ming, Mr. Zhou, who miss Lin wants us to look for. The girl beside you is the daughter of Jiwu sect, Yiling girl. "


    Xiao Ning puts down the celadon cup and introduces it to Xiao chuduan.


    "Chu Duan met brother Zhou, girl Yiling."


    Xiao Chu Duan, with a tight look, saluted Zhou Ming and Yi Ling. His eyes stay on Zhou Ming. Is this young man Lin Xiaowu''s Zhou Ming?


    After he sat down, without waiting for Xiao Ning to speak, he suddenly asked Zhou Ming, "what''s the relationship between brother Zhou and Miss Lin?"


    Xiao Ning suddenly looks at Xiao Chu Duan and frowns. He knows that Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu are the same kind of people. If they ask questions abruptly, they will lead to some contradictions and troubles.


    With a faint smile, Zhou Ming said to Xiao Chu Duan, "Xiao Wu and I are brothers and sisters."


    In Zhou Ming''s mind, like Zhou you, Lin Xiaowu is his closest friend. He should treat Lin Xiaowu as his sister.


    Lin Xiaowu''s eyes darkened slightly after hearing Zhou Ming''s words. This time, she hid her emotions very well, and no one present found the change of her vague expression just now.


    "Brother and sister?"


    Xiao Chu Duan looks at the different faces of Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu. He can''t help but wonder.


    "Chuduan, don''t be rude!"


    Xiao Ning saw Zhou Ming''s smiling mouth and immediately drank to Xiao Chu Duan.


    "Yes."


    Xiao was still a little curious, but he didn''t continue to ask. It seems that Zhou Ming doesn''t have that kind of love for Lin Xiaowu. Are they really brothers and sisters?


    Sun Gu secretly shakes his head. His young master is fascinated by Lin Xiaowu. In the past, he would never act so irrationally on such an occasion. Now, I''m afraid he has forgotten his own rules.


    "Chu Duan doesn''t know etiquette. Please don''t blame Mr. Zhou."


    Xiao Ning bows to Zhou Ming and apologizes.


    "No harm."


    Zhou Ming waved his hand, looked at Xiao Chu Duan and said, "dare to ask brother Xiao, but do you like little dance?"


    Xiao Chu Duan was stunned. He never thought that Zhou Ming would ask so plainly. He hesitated for a moment, then stood up and said to Zhou Ming, "yes, I like small dance."


    This time, everyone present except Zhou Ming was shocked by Xiao Chu Duan''s words.


    "Brother Xiao, I..."


    Lin Xiaowu didn''t expect that Xiao chuduan would like him. He and he knew each other only in a few days. Although Xiao chuduan was very kind to her, and she would also call Xiao chuduan "brother Xiao", but this does not mean that there is a feeling between them. She has no feeling for Xiao Chu Duan.


    Xiao Chu Duan, with a pair of star eyes firmly fixed and a trace of affection, looked directly at Lin Xiaowu and said, "Miss Lin, I know it may be my own wishful thinking. I don''t know why I like other women. But ever since I saw you, I have felt that you are different from other women. I''m interested in you in my heart. I think that''s the love between men and women. "


    Xiao Ning didn''t stop Xiao Chu Duan at this time. He knew that Xiao Chu Duan was going to step over sooner or later. As for the result, it was up to him.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaowu was a little hesitant, Zhou Ming turned around and said, "Xiaowu, it''s up to you to decide."


    "Brother Zhou Ming, I''m actually


    The Xiao looked down at Chu.


    Yiling blinked, looking at the dramatic scene, took a sip of hot tea. She can see that Lin Xiaowu doesn''t like Xiao chuduan, but why Lin Xiaowu doesn''t say it? If it were her, she would have stood up and refused Xiao chuduan long ago.


    This is Lin Xiaowu''s character. Even if it happened to her, she didn''t want to hurt others.Lin Xiaowu hesitated for a long time, and finally summoned up the courage to stand up in front of everyone.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I already like Xiao."


    Xiao Chu Duan is obviously lost when he hears Lin Xiaowu say this sentence, but he controls his mood very well and asks calmly, "can you tell me who is the person you like?"


    Lin Xiaowu subconsciously looked at Zhou Ming, shook his head and said: "this person, I can''t say."


    (for recommendation, collection, subscription, and three requests)


    1

 Chapter 204

    "Xiaowu, you..."


    Zhou Ming''s mind trembled slightly, but he swallowed the words again.


    "I see."


    Seeing Lin Xiaowu''s reaction, Xiao Chu Duan doesn''t understand her mind. However, they are really similar in some ways. He shook his head with a wry smile and sat down.


    "Well, since Miss Lin already has a sweetheart, Chu Duan, you should stop pestering. Let''s skip this matter."


    Xiao Ning took the hot tea in his hand, gently removed the floating tea with the cup cover, and made a speech.


    "Miss Lin, Chu Duan is abrupt."


    Xiao Chu Duan is also able to take it up and put it down. Knowing that Lin Xiaowu''s heart belongs to him, he soon suppresses his loss and returns to his normal state.


    Lin Xiaowu did not speak, but sat down with a gloomy face.


    Yi Ling doesn''t understand, isn''t this all happy? Why is Lin Xiaowu still unhappy? Although she is very strange, she can''t understand the complex relationship between men and women.


    Zhou Ming''s complexion was complicated. After a long silence, he said to Xiao Ning, "Xiao alliance leader, I have something to ask."


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s OK to say so."


    Xiao Ning was not affected by the episode just now. He looked calmly at Zhou Ming with a calm look.


    "Did the leader of Xiao alliance know the anecdotes about the monks in the Hongge Empire?"


    In a word, Zhou Ming gave Xiao Ning''s thoughts. As we all know, most of the people in Hongge empire are martial arts. Those who practice Taoism are not hermits. These hermits don''t care about the affairs of the world. How difficult it is to see them! But at this time, Zhou Ming asked himself such an incongruous question. Did he find something in the Hongge Empire?


    Xiao Ning thought for a while and said to Zhou Ming, "Mr. Zhou, as you know, I''m a mortal. Although I have the heart of cultivating Taoism, I''m afraid I can only get a glimpse in my sleep."


    Zhou Ming frowned and thought for a while. He knew what Xiao Ning meant. It was very difficult for him to see any monk in the Hongge empire. It was in vain to ask. But what he wanted to know was whether the people of shadow gate had ever appeared in the Hongge empire.


    I don''t know whether the memory left by Shen Yue is defective or the reason of shadow gate itself. In his memory, the people of shadow gate seldom came to Hongge Empire to carry out missions. Lou Qingyuan seems to be afraid of the Hongge empire. However, as a warrior in the Hongge Empire, why should he panic. I''m afraid that the only thing he can fear in this world is the existence of some people who have never been born.


    If there were some great powers in the Hongge Empire, he would like to see them. If he wants to take Lin Xiaowu through the dangerous space passage, besides some defensive means, he also needs to know what can separate the source world from the sky world, or who has used some means to turn this completely integrated world into two different worlds.


    "However, I''m afraid Mr. Zhou is a monk. If you ask me that, I really know a anecdote."


    Xiao Ning took a look at Lin Xiaowu, then looked at Zhou Ming and said, "I don''t know if Mr. Zhou ever heard that there is a book named Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture in the Wulin recently?"


    "Never."


    Zhou Ming shook his head. He had been in Hongge empire for a short time, and he had little contact with people in the Wulin. He had no time to know about Xuansheng''s Sanqing Scripture.


    "Mr. Zhou doesn''t know. The appearance of this Xuansheng Sanqing book has attracted many people in our Wulin to fight for it. My mortal enemy even sent out a group of powerful people to kill in various sects in order to win the Xuansheng Sanqing treasure. "


    Xiao Ning took a sip of tea and continued: "because our Wu League and the iron blood league are not in the same camp, they have hidden secrets. Finally, Xiao got a definite news that Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture was written by Lingwu sect in the frontier city. Du Sheng, a member of this sect, defected and joined the iron blood League. He frankly said that this scripture was a mental skill of cultivating truth.


    Everyone has the heart to cultivate Taoism, so the whole Wulin is in chaos. Some people gathered at the border of the Empire and wanted to go to the Lingwu sect to find out. He was not afraid of being ridiculed by Duke Zhou. When Xiao learned that Xuansheng''s Sanqing Scripture was a method of cultivating truth, he was so excited that he sent Chu Duan and sun Gu to see if they could benefit from it.


    Unfortunately, in the end, there was a cannibal monster in the Lingwu sect. I don''t know what it was. Chu Duan''s internal power was invincible. At last, thanks to miss Lin''s hand, they punished the monster. "


    "In the end, the Lingwu manor was burned down. It was thanks to miss Lin''s superior means that she stopped the fire, and the Xuansheng Sanqing treasure book was nowhere to be found."


    Xiao Ning sighed, and his eyes suddenly stopped on Lin Xiaowu.


    Lin Xiaowu hung his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. Xiao Ning suspects that Lin Xiaowu may have obtained the Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture. The hidden meaning in his words is to test Lin Xiaowu and Zhou Ming.


    "In this way, the Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture is really a mind skill."


    It''s just that Zhou Ning and Xiao didn''t know what he was talking about. Even if this Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture is really a method of cultivating the true mind, it is meaningless to him. He knows better than anyone here that it is not feasible to cultivate one''s mind.The martial arts practitioners of Hongge Empire practiced internal force, which is a kind of airflow energy in the human body. Because this energy exists in the human body, its upper limit determines the martial arts practitioners'' cultivation system.


    There is no comparability between the internal force, the source energy, the heaven and the Earth Spirit yuan, which exist between the heaven and the earth. When the cultivation of internal power reaches the extreme, it will be limited to itself and can not be separated from the self. The cultivation system of the martial arts is totally different from the cultivation of Taoism.


    Xiao Ning is so eager to get the Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture. I''m afraid it''s because he understands this. There are very few people in the world who don''t want to practice Taoism and live a long life. People will have desire. Even Xiao Ning, who is in a high position, can''t avoid vulgarity.


    "Yes, everyone can look forward to it..."


    Xiao Ning lowered his head to drink tea, and his eyes narrowed a lot.


    Zhou Ming can''t help sneering in his heart. Xiao Ning is greedy too. These days, he should have no less words about Lin Xiaowu. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, Xiao Ning may not have asked Lin Xiaowu why.


    This Wulin alliance leader looks friendly and approachable on the surface, but he is very sly on the inside. Zhou Ming knows something about Lin Xiaowu. If there is no reason why she has to, she will tell Xiao Ning that Xuansheng''s Sanqing Scripture is on her. Besides, Lin Xiaowu has few tricks. There are still many ways for Xiao Ning to get Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture from her.


    Therefore, Zhou Ming now suspects that either Lin Xiaowu doesn''t have Xuansheng Sanqing scripture at all, or that she has a compelling reason and doesn''t want to reveal where Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture is.


    As Zhou Ming thought, Xiao Ning really wanted to do Lin Xiaowu many times in these two days. As for Xuansheng''s Sanqing Scripture, he always mentioned it in his words from time to time, hoping to ask for some useful information. To his disappointment, Lin Xiaowu knew nothing about Xuansheng Sanqing. No matter how much he talked about it, Lin Xiaowu always pretended to be very confused, as if he had never heard of Xuansheng Sanqing.


    Today, the arrival of Zhou Ming enlivens his mind again. Xiao Ning knows that Lin Xiaowu must know something about Xuansheng Sanqing Scripture. She just pretends to be a fool in front of herself. Zhou Ming, who is close to Lin Xiaowu, naturally wants to try again.


    Both of them have their own thoughts. Just at this time, a disciple of Wumeng hurried into the hall.


    "Report to the leader of the alliance, Yimu, the leader of Jiwu sect, to see you!"


    Xiao Ning glanced at Yi Ling and saw that she was still drinking tea with nothing to do. With a wave of her hand, she said: "Xuan Jian!"


    "Yes."


    The disciple clasped his fist and retreated.


    After a while, the disciple came in with Yimu, who was dressed in a green gray suit.


    "Miss Yi, your father is here."


    Sun Gu looked at the so-called Yiling on his face and couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Ah? What are you doing here, old man? "


    Yiling just wandered out of the sky, but she didn''t notice what the disciple came in and said.


    Yi wood see Yi Ling sitting on the chair, the whole person seems to see a ghost, standing in situ motionless, face suddenly from the beginning of shock become ugly.


    He came to Wumeng this time to borrow a favor from Xiaoning, and find Yiling''s whereabouts through Wumeng''s intelligence channels. But now pour good, his baby daughter sitting here.


    "I''ve seen the leader."


    Yi Mu saluted Xiao Ning, and he laughed very reluctantly.


    "You''re welcome, brother Yi. You come to Wumeng, but..."


    The embarrassment on Yi Mu''s face is beyond expression. Xiao Ning, in order not to embarrass him, specially leaves half a step for him.


    "Just for the sake of the little girl."


    Yimu was relieved. Fortunately, he let the people who followed him stay outside. Although there were only a few people in the main hall of Wumeng, who could understand his heart at the moment. I ran to Xiao Ning for help, but my daughter was in the Wumeng. What a jerk! This is good. I owe Xiao Ning''s favor for no reason.


    Xiao Ning lightly smile, didn''t speak again.


    Yi wood know, Xiao Ning this is to let oneself quickly handle their own things.


    "Come here! What''s going on? Didn''t Xiaoyi say that you were caught by a young man? "


    Yimu looks stern, facing Yiling who comes by is a burst of chestnut.


    Yi Ling covers his small head, pitifully says: "old ghost, you hit me again!"


    "Say it! Don''t make me confused


    Yimu raised his hand and his face was black.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight! I said, "he caught me."


    Yiling stepped back like a squirrel and pointed to Zhou Ming.


    (for collection and recommendation)

 Chapter 205

    Yi wood raises an eye to hope toward Zhou Ming, a pair of eyes continuously on his body up and down inspection.


    "Who is this?"


    On this occasion, Yi Mu was not good enough to question Zhou Ming on the spot, so he had to turn the conversation to Xiao Ning.


    "This is Mr. Zhou Ming. Elder brother Yi, you''d better ask the reason before making a decision."


    Xiao Ning is careless. He guesses that there is a reason why Zhou Ming brought Yi Ling to Jiwu sect. In fact, he wants to explore Zhou Ming''s background with the help of Yi Mu.


    "I don''t know why Duke Zhou brought Yiling here?"


    Yi wood turns to look at Zhou Ming, tone faintly some not good.


    "Why..."


    Zhou Ming looked at the uneasy Yiling and said with a smile, "you have to ask your daughter."


    "Yiling, what''s the matter? Have you offended others? "


    Yi wood observed other people like to see farce mentality, some face can''t hang, black face to Yi Ling asked.


    "Old devil, how can you do that? He gave me I''ve been bullied. "


    Yi Ling in the mind that grievance, originally she was to see Zhou Ming eat shriveled, but didn''t think, Yi wood unexpectedly in turn reprimand her.


    "Don''t you know your character? I''m afraid I didn''t make a hole in the sky. "


    The fact that Zhou Ming can sit in the main hall of Wumeng with a cool face shows that his identity is definitely not simple. Xiao Ning usually doesn''t give them seats, even if his leader comes here in person.


    "Dad, my daughter actually wants to set up a hydrangea to choose my son-in-law. It''s too flowery for you to arrange those childe brothers for me. In this way, I might as well let God arrange my love."


    "Xiaoyi told me about you throwing the Hydrangea in the upper floor of the Zhihe building. It''s just nonsense!"


    "But Dad, you don''t know. After receiving the hydrangea, this man turned over and didn''t admit it. He bullied me and said a lot of shame to me all the way. Daughter, I''m afraid my daughter can''t get married. "


    Yi Ling''s two small eyes, like gems, turned around. As soon as her attitude changed, her eyes suddenly burst into tears.


    "Mr. Zhou, I don''t know if what Yiling said is true?"


    Yi Mu stares at Zhou Ming straight away, and an angry color flashes in his eyes.


    Zhou Ming rubbed his temple, looked at the poor Yiling, and his heart was full of black lines. Tigress''s ability to confuse right and wrong is really first-class.


    "It''s not true. I just watched her make trouble and taught her a little lesson. Take away Yi Ling girl, is afraid of the regeneration of trouble


    He didn''t want to say too much about it. He just gave a light explanation.


    "Yiling is naughty by nature. It''s a child''s play to set up an embroidered ball to choose her husband. But Mr. Zhou, are you too rude to Yiling? "


    Yimu took a step in the direction of Zhouming and became a little aggressive.


    Zhou Ming finds that Yiling is hiding behind Yimu and making faces at him secretly. Seeing that Xiao Ning didn''t stop Yi Mu, he said with a smile, "what about the leader Yi? I''ve already said that to your daughter. Do you want me to say it again? "


    Yi Mu stopped and looked burning. "I''m a Wufu. My daughter has been bullied. Naturally, I want to ask for justice. I see that Mr. Zhou is not like those vulgar people. Here, I only give one punch. Whether Mr. Zhou takes it or not, it has been exposed on the spot. How about it? "


    "Well, I''ll take your shot."


    Zhou Ming knows that Xiao Ning acquiesces in this matter. If he doesn''t take the move, he doesn''t know what other way Xiao Ning will come up with to test himself.


    He stood up, walked slowly two steps, and stood three meters in front of Yimu.


    I''m afraid no one except Xiao Ning expected that Yi Mu would fight against Zhou Ming. Even Yi Ling, the client, originally only thought that her father could fight for her own benefit. Now that her father wanted to fight against Zhou Ming directly, she never thought about it.


    At this time, Xiao Ning suddenly appears a smile at the corner of his mouth. He has been acquiescing to Yi Mu''s behavior. Naturally, he wants him to test Zhou Ming. Otherwise, how could he let Yi Mu come to the stage? Presumably Yi wood also guessed his idea, just dare to do it in front of him.


    "Brother Zhou Ming..."


    Lin Xiaowu looks at Zhou Ming with some worry and can''t help calling.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Zhou Ming knows that Lin Xiaowu is not worried about his safety, but is afraid that he accidentally kills Yimu. With his current cultivation, I''m afraid that Yimu can be crushed and killed just by coercion.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''ve offended you."


    As the voice fell, Yimu strode across the river like a dragon. His right fist squeezed the air and brought a violent roar to the front of Zhouming!


    "Bang!"


    The style of the fists retreated. A wisp of hair in front of Zhou Ming''s forehead was blown by it. Yimu''s fists stopped half a meter in front of his body and could not enter any more.


    Zhou Ming''s body suddenly rose a breath of terror, which was palpitating. The breath disappeared in a flash. At the foot of Yimu, the green brick ground suddenly opened numerous cracks, and the whole person flew back, with a touch of red flowing down the corner of his mouth.Xiao Chu Duan and sun Gu stood up directly, staring at the crack on the ground in disbelief.


    Xiao Ning didn''t lose his manners as Xiao chuduan and sun Gu did. He sat on the first seat and held the armrest tightly. The veins on the back of his hand were protruding. If he hadn''t had excellent self-cultivation, he would have lost his voice and screamed. The short-lived oppression on Zhou Ming just now made him feel the threat from death.


    He is a warrior of the highest level. In the whole Wulin, there are no more than one master who can reach the highest level of internal power. This young man, who seems to be only in his early twenties, may be able to kill his Supreme Master of Wulin with a single breath of leakage. Such strength is so terrible!


    "Yes."


    Zhou Ming glanced at the crack on the ground and shook his head. As if nothing had happened, he went back to his seat.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    Yiling quickly came forward to help Yimu, a worried face asked.


    "Nothing serious."


    Yimu shook his head, gently pushed away his daughter and bowed to Zhouming: "thank you for your mercy."


    "It doesn''t have to be. I didn''t do it."


    Zhou Ming took a sip of tea and didn''t care about Yimu.


    Yi Mu was relieved. Fortunately, Zhou Ming didn''t offer him any more conditions. If Zhou Ming was careful, he would have to take a blow.


    He is a master of internal power. He is close to the highest level of martial arts, but he can''t even bear the slightest threat of Zhou Ming. If Zhou Ming really attacks him, he will have to lie here.


    Yimu dares to assert that no one in the whole Wulin will be his opponent with such strength as Zhou Ming. Even if Xiao Ning is such a perfect warrior, he will not be able to defeat others, because the other side is more powerful than he thought.


    Yi wood looked at Yi Ling beside him, took a deep breath, and said: "I have offended many girls before, and I still hope Duke Zhou Haihan."


    "Hello, old man! I''ve been bullied. If you don''t help me out, I''ll apologize to this disciple! Hum! I''ll go back to tell my mother and let her talk well. "


    Yi Ling stares at Zhou Ming one eye, a stamp foot, full is not convinced to say.


    "Your mother is spoiled! Give it to Mr. Zhou quickly, isn''t it? "


    Yimu slaps Yiling on her head and pushes her to Zhouming. Yi Ling''s temperament is a bull''s temper. He is sure that Yi Ling has said a lot of disrespectful words to Zhou Ming before. If Zhou Ming''s heart is full of anger and an unhappiness kills their Jiwu sect, who will he go to argue with? So he wanted to let Yiling say a few words, so as to eliminate Zhou Ming''s anger.


    "Wuwuwuwu, old ghost, I will tell my mother that you beat me in front of outsiders."


    Yiling holding his head, "wow" to cry out, tears.


    Zhou Ming looked at Yiling''s crying face and said to Yimu, "come on, I''m also wrong about this. Don''t embarrass Yiling."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou."


    Yi Mu let out a long breath. Knowing that Zhou Ming was no less powerful than the most powerful, he was worried.


    Seeing that Zhou Ming is so amiable, Yi Mu can''t help thinking that Yi Ling looks good. It''s just that her character is not very compatible. When Zhou Ming takes Yi Ling''s embroidered ball, is it not for her


    "That''s it, huh!"


    Yi Ling didn''t know what Yi Mu was thinking at this time. Seeing that Zhou Ming was actually speaking for her, she suddenly stopped her tears and went to Zhou Ming angrily. She took the half cool tea on the table and drank it "Gulu Gulu".


    She put down her tea cup and spat out her tongue at Zhou Ming


    Zhou Ming suddenly reached out and pinched Yi Ling''s Qiong nose, and said with a smile, "do you try to make a face again?"


    "Pain, don''t pretend, let me go!"


    Yi Ling pats Zhou Ming''s hand and covers his nose. He jumps up behind Yi Mu and hides.


    Yi wood''s cold sweat all trickled down, immediately dispelled his unrealistic idea just now. He grabbed Yiling''s ear and scolded, "no big, no small! Apologize to Mr. Zhou quickly


    "Ah! It hurts


    Yi Ling can''t help but look at Zhou Ming wrongly and squeeze out a little weak voice: "I''m sorry."


    Without waiting for Zhou Ming to speak, Yi Mu took Yi Ling and said, "ha ha, I''m really making you ugly. I''ll go back and teach you a lesson."


    Xiao Ning understood Yi Mu''s current mood and said, "you can''t make a fool of yourself. Brother Yi, you''d better go back first. I hope you don''t mind."


    "No


    Zhou Ming saw the funny appearance of Yi Ling''s grinning teeth and shook his head.


    "Thank you for your generosity. Then Yi will leave first."


    Say, Yi wood pulls Yi Ling to run outside, for fear oneself this live treasure make what joke again.


    "Little dance."


    Zhou Ming stood up, looked at Lin Xiaowu, and said to Xiao Ning, "Xiao alliance leader, I don''t want to disturb you this time. If nothing happens, I will leave Xiao Wu."Zhou Ming doesn''t want to talk to Xiao Ning again. He just showed his strength to frighten Xiao Ning. Xiao Ning must have a bottom in his heart now. He believes that Xiao Ning, a wise man, will not be ignorant of interest.

 Chapter 206

    "In that case, Xiao won''t leave more childe Zhou and Miss Lin. sun Gu and Chu Duan, please send them to me."


    Xiao Ning also stood up, arched his hand to Zhou Ming and said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Chu Duan and sun Gu follow them out of the hall.


    When the four left, Xiao Ning was the only one left in the main hall of Wumeng. He frowned, tapped the coffee table with his fingers, and sighed: "this man is very deep in the city. Xuansheng is the treasure of Sanqing. Follow the fate..."


    Outside the gate of Wumeng, Xiao chuduan and sun Gu stand still, looking at Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu.


    "Miss Lin and Mr. Zhou, I don''t know when we can meet this time. Take care."


    Sun Gu is cold and pleasant. He hugs them and turns back to Wumeng.


    "Take care, Miss Lin and Mr. Zhou."


    Xiao Chu Duan takes a complicated look at Lin Xiaowu, but he is also free and easy, and directly follows sun Gu away.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Seeing that Lin Xiaowu was a little sullen, Zhou Ming raised his hand and touched her hair, then walked forward.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, in your heart, I''m just your sister, right?"


    Lin Xiaowu follows Zhou Ming with a gloomy look.


    Zhou Ming stopped, turned to look at Lin Xiaowu, sighed and said: "Xiaowu, are you treating me..."


    Lin Xiaowu saw the embarrassed color in Zhou Ming''s eyes, and suddenly came forward to hold his hand, "nothing, let''s go."


    Zhou Ming felt the softness of his hand. Although he wanted to say something, he still held back. "OK, let''s go," he said with a smile


    In the central city, a luxurious and simple carriage is running between the city lanes. Several armed men in strong clothes ride on horses to protect the two sides.


    "Old devil, my ears are red by you!"


    On the carriage, Yi Ling rubs her ears and stares at Yi Mu in front of her.


    "Little ancestor, please stop. My father almost killed me just now."


    Yi Mu has nothing to do with his daughter. Now he looks like an old father coaxing Bao. He has no authority as a leader of a school.


    "It''s not so serious. I think you''re afraid."


    Yiling refused to forgive, refuting Yimu road.


    "Well, you''ve only got a little success now. You can''t see any way. That Zhou Ming, even if he is the father and Xiao alliance leader, he is not necessarily his opponent. "


    Yi wood sighed a, a face helplessly stare at oneself this naughty daughter.


    "He''s very strong, I know, but old devil, you help me to scold, but he bullies me."


    Yi Ling thought of Zhou Ming''s face, and suddenly became angry. From small to large, no one dares to treat her like this. First, they smash her with hydrangeas, and then they take advantage of her. It''s really hateful!


    "Two curses?"


    Yi Mu was really defeated by his daughter''s innocence, and said frankly, "I''m not so cheeky yet, and I really want to scold you in the main hall of Wumeng. You''re going to prepare a coffin for your father!"


    "What are you talking about, old man! If you want to go, my mother won''t let you go. "


    Yi Ling hands holding gills looking out of the window, face anger seems to be back a lot.


    "Your mother, you are spoiled."


    Yi wood thinks of that in the home, helpless in the eye is more thick rise.


    "It''s not that you are eager to marry me out, otherwise I won''t choose my son-in-law."


    Yi Ling Nuo lips, whisper a way.


    "I''m doing it for your own good. You''re seventeen this year. In the Hongge Empire, if you don''t marry after sixteen, you will lose. It''s time for you to think about your own life."


    "I don''t want to think about it. You''ve got those childe brothers for me. They all like the power of the Jiwu sect, and none of them really want to marry me. They are not as good as Zhou Ming. "


    Yi Ling side face, gaze at the scenery outside, murmur a way.


    If you want to marry him, I''ll wait for you last week Well, no matter


    Yi Mu thinks of Zhou Ming''s calm and indifferent attitude and compares it with his immature daughter. There is no comparison between the two.


    "Don''t run out and make trouble after you go home. If you run into this mess again, Dad won''t help you clean it up."


    "Well, I know."


    "The young master of yunshuang sect is going to visit Jiwu sect today. Let''s meet him. This marriage is arranged by your mother."


    "Mother, how could she OK, I understand... "


    Yi Ling lowered her head and looked at her hands, saying nothing


    "Brother Zhou Ming, I wish I could fly any time."


    Said the white cloud, looking at the surrounding Xiaolin dancing rapidly in the sky.


    Looking at the vast blue sky and white clouds in the distance, Zhou Ming said, "as long as you practice well, you will be able to walk in the air soon.""Well, brother Zhou Ming must wait for me. When the little dance flies, we will travel around together."


    Lin Xiaowu looks forward to something in her eyes. Her voice is soft and her face is full of happiness.


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming answered with a smile, quickened his pace, and rushed to the border of Hongge empire.


    Hongge Empire covers a large area. Like Zhou Ming, he flies all the way. Even those spiritual cultivation of building foundation dare not try it easily.


    A person''s source of energy and the spirit of heaven and earth are limited, and the speed of air flight is extremely fast, but the consumption is not small. Generally, a monk with seven stages of physical training can walk in the air, but it takes a lot of energy to fly. The ordinary seven section monk who flies a hundred miles in the training environment has no energy in his body. If he wants to continue to fly, he needs to adjust his breath and meditate to recover the energy, which takes a long time. Some monks may not be able to recover the source energy completely for half a day, while some monks need two hours at the shortest time to store the source energy in the elixir field.


    The merits and demerits of the skill determine the time for the monk to recover his energy. However, even if they recover the source energy, the physical consumption is inevitable. If you want to fly in the sky for a long time, your body and cultivation must match.


    Even if some spiritual practitioners want to go on a long-distance journey, they have to reserve some spiritual crystals in their bodies in case of unexpected needs. Of course, spiritual cultivation is more often carried out by means of transmission array. In their eyes, it''s not cost-effective and laborious to fly for a long distance.


    As Zhou Ming did, flying directly from the central city to the border, half the distance of the Empire, even some spiritual flight, would take more than half a day.


    But Zhou Ming, with his abundant energy, spent a day flying to the border of Hongge empire. Because his physical strength has been comparable to that of a spiritual monk, his physical consumption can be ignored.


    Through a dense forest, Zhou Ming took Lin Xiaowu to the cave on the cliff.


    When they entered the cave, Zhou Ming saw the small words on the ground and wanted to wipe them out.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, keep it, as a memorial."


    Lin Xiaowu held Zhou Ming and said softly.


    "Well, keep it."


    Zhou Ming nodded and took out a futon from the system backpack. He pointed to the original Futon on the ground and said to Lin Xiaowu, "sit down and tell me about your time in the Hongge empire."


    "Well."


    Lin Xiaowu sits cross legged in front of Zhou Ming and tells what happened when she woke up.


    The night is bright, the wind is clear, the moon is bright and the stars are rare.


    When Lin Xiaowu and Zhou Ming finish what they have gone through, it is already at the beginning of the night.


    There are several bright night pearls inlaid around, and the cave is bright.


    "That purple three Niang''s accomplishments, even you can''t see through..."


    Zhou Ming frowned and murmured. As Lin Xiaowu said, he was more concerned about the relationship between zisanniang and Xuansheng Sanqing. It is said that there are few people who practice Taoism in the Hongge Empire, but how


    He looked at Lin Xiaowu and said in a deep voice, "Xiaowu, can you show me your memory?"


    "Yes, I''m not very proficient in the use of mental power. Come on."


    Lin Xiaowu''s face turned red. He raised his head slightly and closed his eyes.


    Zhou Ming was a little embarrassed at this time. In fact, he could have let Lin Xiaowu share her memory at the beginning, so that she would not have to talk. Searching for memory is a kind of thing. Generally, when two people trust each other very much, they will share their memory ideas unconditionally with another person.


    He had also considered that Lin Xiaowu had just come into contact with mental power, and his control of memory might not be mature, so he didn''t ask her to share her memory. Now I said I wanted to check her memory, but I thought she would resist, but unexpectedly she agreed.


    Zhou Ming stretched out his index finger and gently touched Lin Xiaowu''s eyebrow.


    The mental power turns into a small warm current and gets into Lin Xiaowu''s sea of knowledge. A torrent of information rushes in. Zhou Ming uses his mental power to wrap it up in his brain.


    In this process, Zhou Ming inevitably saw some sensitive things, such as Lin Xiaowu''s past, some secrets in her heart that she didn''t want to tell others, and What she''s thinking now.


    After a while, Zhou Ming put down his finger. He and Lin Xiaowu opened their eyes at the same time. They watched each other, and the atmosphere was stagnant for a moment.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, I..."


    Lin Xiaowu''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable feelings, slowly approaching Zhou Ming.


    "Little dance..."


    Zhou Ming looked at Lin Xiaowu''s eyes gradually covered with mist, and her tender lips getting closer and closer. His heart beat faster.


    There is a fresh sweet smell in the air. The two people''s breath is beating on each other''s skin, which is hot and beating.


    For a moment, the whole cave is two people back and forth staggered heartbeat."By the way, Xiao Wu, didn''t Zi Sanniang give you some medicine to relieve the cold in your body? Calculate the time, and the binglinggen in your body is about to attack. "


    Zhou Ming turned his head, looked at the hole and said suddenly.


    "Zisanniang said it was an aphrodisiac."


    Lin Xiaowu takes out a small green bottle from the storage ring in her hand, pours out a black pill and looks straight at Zhou Ming.


    When Lin Xiaowu said that, Zhou Ming felt the atmosphere was more ambiguous. He pretended to have a dry cough and said, "I don''t think that zisanniang cheated you. This medicine can really relieve the chill in your body. You take the medicine first... "


    Before Zhou Ming finished speaking, Lin Xiaowu put his hands around his neck and pasted two pieces of pink softness


    Let''s imagine what will happen

 Chapter 207

    The kiss just now almost made Zhou Ming lose himself, but he still bit the tip of his tongue at the critical moment and forced himself to wake up.


    He looked at the green medicine bottle rolling down on the ground with a dignified look and said, "when..."


    The bottle, which used to contain more than half of the pills, was empty.


    I don''t know what kind of medicine zisanniang made, but the aphrodisiac is the aphrodisiac. One pill can just restrain Lin Xiaowu''s chill, but most of the pills can be eaten. You can imagine the medicine. Lin Xiaowu, an unconscious girl, is now indulged in desire and becomes extremely indulgent.


    "Dance, cheer up


    Zhou Ming holds Lin Xiaowu, who is about to fall down. He takes a deep breath and presses his hand on his elixir field, conveying energy to him.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, I''m so hot."


    Lin Xiaowu''s body is very hot. She holds Zhou Ming''s neck close to his chest and gasps violently. As long as she is close to Zhou Ming, she can feel the heat of her body relieved a lot.


    Therefore, now Zhou Ming is a poison with fatal temptation for Lin Xiaowu. Once she loses this poison, she will be very hot and can''t take care of herself.


    [warning! The constitution of ice saint is damaged by unknown substance. Do you want to absorb the ice attribute immediately? ¡¿


    the cold voice of the system suddenly rings out, and Zhou Ming''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled. He originally wanted to try to force out Lin Xiaowu''s medicine, but now it seems that he is too naive.


    "What will happen to her if she absorbs the ice attribute?"


    [the system is analyzing the unknown substances in the ice Saint The analysis is successful. ¡¿


    [there are substances in the body of ice virgin, which can stimulate human lust, commonly known as erotic drugs. Because the components in the drug have penetrated into the blood of the body, the central nerve is in a state of non autonomous control, the dopamine secreted by the cerebral cortex exceeds the normal value, and there is a surplus of hormones in the body ¡¿


    "you are here to popularize biological knowledge for me! I asked if the absorption of Bing Linggen would cause bad consequences to her! I need a solution! "


    Zhou Ming is angry. He feels that the system is deliberately making trouble. If the ice attribute in Lin Xiaowu''s body is absorbed, then the medicine in her body will burn her consciousness.


    [after the host absorbs the attribute of ice, the physical performance and the saint of ice reach 100% perfect fit. As long as the host has a deep body interaction with it, it can absorb the attribute of ice, so as to dissolve the eroticism / substances in its body. ¡¿


    "body blending? What am I going to do? "


    Zhou Ming sat on the futon with his eyes closed. He could feel that Lin Xiaowu''s body was getting hotter and hotter, as if on fire.


    Wait. ¡¿


    "wait? Now that life is at stake, do you want me to wait? "


    Zhou Ming lost her usual calm. If she can''t get rid of the medicine in Lin Xiaowu''s body, she is likely to be burned to death by the fire of desire. What should I do? He looked at Lin Xiaowu, who was getting more and more red. He was very anxious.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, Xiao Wu can''t stand it any more. I want to...


    Lin Xiao Wu grabs Zhou Ming''s neck, kisses his fresh red lips again.


    "Boom!"


    Zhou Ming opened his eyes, a cool and sweet flow into his mouth, his brain seems to be impacted by hundreds of millions of springs, suddenly become a blank.


    Eyes gradually become blurred. Lin Xiaowu''s kiss exudes a fatal temptation. Zhou Ming is obviously unable to extricate himself at the moment, and his hands involuntarily embrace the beauty in front of him.


    The air outside the cave was very sultry. Two bright red snakes were seen swimming out of a slippery hole on the edge of the cliff. The two snakes first tested each other, then approached each other little by little, releasing the special estrous hormone.


    A long snake can''t help but wind around the other one slowly. Its action is very astringent. It seems that it is the first time to do this kind of behavior, which is somewhat unnatural.


    The other snake responded and fought back. Its attack was very fierce and entangled with the female snake. Their slippery snake bodies were tightly twisted into a ball, and the snake letter kept huffing and puffing, becoming more and more intense.


    After about five breaths, the female snake couldn''t stand the fierce attack of the other side and was defeated. It wants to get out, but it is entangled by the male snake and can''t move any more.


    The body of the male snake constantly entangles the body of the female snake, and the two snakes become more and more bright red, as if to drip blood. The scales on their surface began to fall off little by little, and a layer of old skin sloshed off. The two snakes forgot themselves and finally burst out of primitive instinct. They exhale violently, intermingle and rush to the peak


    "Brother Zhou Ming, I, I feel so strange..."


    Lin Xiaowu''s whole body is becoming dizzy, like going to the cloud.


    [ice attribute has been absorbed. Congratulations to the host. ¡¿


    [the first stage of the infinite fantasy project is to achieve perfect Tao and perfect innate attributes. At present, we have obtained: metallic, ice properties. ¡¿


    there was a bright red on the ground, which was very dazzling. Zhou Ming felt the coolness in his body and gradually calmed down. He watched Lin Xiaowu lying in his arms and said softly, "Xiaowu, I''m sorry."Lin Xiaowu closed her eyes and leaned on Zhou Ming''s chest. She shook her head. The corners of her mouth were slightly bent, showing a happy smile: "if it''s brother Zhou Ming, Xiaowu would like to."


    "Little dance..."


    Zhou Ming caresses Lin Xiaowu''s messy green silk. He doesn''t know how to accept her. For him, Lin Xiaowu is more like a sister next door. He didn''t expect that things would develop to this point.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep in your arms."


    Lin Xiaowu is like a kitten in Zhou Ming''s arms, breathing steadily for a long time.


    "Well, go to sleep. I''ll stay with you."


    Zhou Ming helps Lin Xiaowu wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes and slowly closes them. In this short moment, all kinds of thoughts flow through his heart. He closes his sea of knowledge and sleeps with Lin Xiaowu


    Tianyuan world.


    A beautiful woman in a white coat is walking on the white snow. Every step she takes will leave a blood mark behind her. She staggers along, and I don''t know how long she has been walking.


    The cold snowflakes fell on her head and waist long hair, which made the stars white. Black and white cross reflection, is a pale face.


    "Zhou Ming, you bastard, don''t even care about your sister..."


    The woman gave out a light smile, finally could not hold on, and fell on the snow shaking.


    "Dean Wan, found it."


    A young man in a black combat suit stepped on a snowflake and fell beside the woman.


    "Well, let''s go."


    In the wind and snow, an old man in Tang costume came on foot and said a word to the young man. He raised his hand to hold the woman and ascended to the sky.


    Polar region, a towering spire building, a white man foot sword hanging from the clouds, sharp eyes swept out. Just this one eye, it seems to have a full view of the whole polar region. There was a little golden light on his brow. If you look at it carefully, it''s a golden sword seal that can''t be found.


    "It''s strange that master said there was a devil in the lower world, but he hasn''t even seen that evil spirit these days."


    Standing on the long sword, the man''s eyes moved and turned into a streamer, escaping to the distant sky


    Yuanxu, the frontier fortress city of Hongge empire.


    At this time, the door of the Buzhi hospital, which was rarely visited, was full of people.


    "Lingyin sect, Fang Xuequan, please come back to the mountain!"


    "Liu Moyan, leader of Lingyin, please come back to the mountain!"


    "The Lingyin sect hides the Castle Peak. Please return to the mountain!"


    If you kneel down with the old woman, you''ll have one and a half.


    Outside, a crowd of onlookers turned their eyes and talked endlessly.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "You didn''t listen. The leader of Lingyin sect is in the medical school."


    "Really or not, how can the fairy gate like Lingyin gate appear in our backwater?"


    "Maybe it''s a gimmick made by the Buzhi hospital. The business of this hospital has not been very good since it opened."


    "No, you see, these three people have extraordinary temperament. Maybe they are monks."


    "Isn''t it true that the fate of immortality is close at hand? What are you waiting for? Go in


    After such a reminder, those people are restless, Xianyuan! How many opportunities do they have to seek for?!


    Want to reach here, people have red eyes, want to rush to the hospital. However, as soon as they settled down, there was a ripple at the door of the hospital, which rolled them all onto the street.


    These people who were sent to the street scratched their heads and glared at each other. At this time, their minds were blank, as if they had forgotten what they thought.


    Soon, they separated, completely unable to remember that they just wanted to break into the hospital.


    The rest of those who didn''t act rashly stood at the door and watched the scene in shock. This supernatural means convinced them that the people in the Buzhi medical center were indeed the monks of Lingyin gate. They hesitated, whether or not to summon up the courage to rush on, but they were afraid of amnesia like those people just now. The fate of immortality was right in front of them, so they had to be careful.


    These people are so tangled, blocking the door of the hospital, eager to see the movement in the hospital.


    "You guys don''t take your breath away when you come out. My pure life is coming to an end."


    Zisanniang, who was behind the tent, stretched lazily and walked out with a twisting step. She came to Fang Xuequan and took a look at the people outside who wanted to be immortal. She said with a smile, "well, I''ll go back with you this time."


    Fang Xuequan got up, brushed his sleeves and said in unison: "welcome to the leader!"


    Zisanniang waved her hand casually and sighed, "let''s go."


    As soon as the voice fell, purple Sanniang''s hands trembled slightly. The shadow of the people in the hospital dissipated, leaving no trace.


    "Bang!"


    The two doors of the hospital closed automatically, and several people who were close to the hospital lost their ashes."This And then he left? "


    They stood in the same place in a daze. A breeze came, and their minds trembled. They completely forgot what they had just seen and heard.

 Chapter 208

    At the top of a high mountain thousands of miles away from the frontier fortress city, four figures appear out of thin air.


    The wind blowing on the top of the mountain, soft hair floating, eyebrows and eyes blinking, the loose face quietly retreated, his hands clasped, a little dignified. Zisanniang stood still in front of the three, but said, "why did you come all the way to find me?"


    "Headmaster, there is one thing."


    Fang Xuequan, as the elder of the shadow sect, asked by zisanniang. Naturally, he came out first.


    "Shadow gate, gone."


    Just a few words, purple three Niang heard, Liu Mei light pick, don''t understand a way: "how to say?"


    "A few days ago, the whole source of virtual blood, to the dark sea gathered, I do not know whether the leader has seen?"


    Liu Moyan stepped forward and looked straight at purple Sanniang. Her sudden opening surprised Fang Xuequan and Zang Qingshan.


    "Yes, I have. Why? Are you questioning me? "


    Zisanniang looks back at Liu Moyan, with a faint smile on her lips.


    "I dare not."


    Liu Mo Yan glanced at his eyes and said: "the move of shadow gate is related to the survival of Yuanxu. Mo Yan worried that the leader would be intoxicated with pharmacology and would not mention it until he didn''t hear what happened outside the window."


    "All right."


    Zisanniang waved her hand and said impatiently, "I haven''t been in charge of the door these years. You can''t blame me for your prejudice against my leader. If you have something to say, don''t cover it up."


    Fang Xuequan and Zang Qingshan looked at each other and had no choice but to smile bitterly. Zisanniang is the fifth generation leader of Lingyin sect. The previous leader was zisanniang''s master. Since her master couldn''t leave, the important task of the leader fell on her.


    Although Lingyin sect is an immortal sect, there are many disciples in it, so it is necessary to manage some daily affairs and allocate cultivation resources. Zisanniang has a free and easy nature, so she has to take over the leader. Soon after she succeeded the leader, she left all the affairs in the door to the three elders, and then she went alone.


    They don''t know how to deal with the collapse of shadow gate this time, so they can only find Zi Sanniang and let her leader decide the overall situation of Yuanxu.


    And Liu Mo smoke early years and purple three Niang made a contradiction, this meeting, Liu Mo smoke some tit for tat meaning.


    Seeing this, Fang Xuequan did not wait for Liu Moyan to open his mouth. He said, "master, now the shadow gate has been destroyed. The source is empty. We only have our own Lingyin gate. Are we..."


    "No way."


    Zisanniang raised her hand and interrupted Fang Xuequan, saying: "the dark devil sea area is not the place that we lingyinmen can touch. We don''t need to pay attention to the chaotic place."


    "But I''m worried..."


    Fang Xuequan wanted to say something else, but when he saw that zisanniang''s eyes suddenly became severe, he contained his inner thoughts.


    "Leader, with respect to Castle Peak, shadow gate has been in the dark devil sea area for many years, and the people of Xuhai empire can''t make a living under its rule. If there is no help from Lingyin gate, the place where the source is exhausted may become a wild place."


    Zang Qingshan is outspoken and speaks what Fang Xuequan thinks.


    Zisanniang looked at the three of them and sighed: "how can I not know, but even if the shadow gate is gone, we should not act rashly."


    She could understand what Fang Xuequan thought. If lingyinmen were stationed in the dark magic sea area, the environment there would be improved a lot. Moreover, lingyinmen could get a lot of monastic resources from it, which could be regarded as a good thing for both. Unfortunately, as long as that threat still exists, lingyinmen can never expand its territory or even be born.


    "Why?"


    Liu Mo smoke can''t help but ask to the purple three niangs, the voice appears a little cold.


    Zisanniang sighed, looked at Liu Moyan and said, "I ask you, what color of blood you saw that day, can you tell that it was the blood sucking demon array? Who can condense this magic array is at least the cultivation of the supernatural realm? Who can become the supernatural realm of the three of you


    Liu Mo smoke didn''t speak to refute purple three Niang, purple three Niang said this, she understood purple three Niang worry.


    "Let me ask you again, who destroyed the shadow gate? Do you know? "


    Seeing that the three men were silent, Zi Sanniang continued to follow the path: "since I don''t know who did it, how dare you want to go to the dark devil sea? I have said that you must be careful in your business. This time, you three have committed a great taboo. "


    "What the headmaster said is very true. He has the right to learn and be taught."


    Fang Xuequan bowed his head, clasped his fist and said in a deep voice.


    Cang Qingshan didn''t say anything. He also bowed his head and clasped his fist with Fang Xuequan.


    Liu Moyan gazed at zisanniang for a long time and said, "Moyan is taught."


    Purple three Niang see Liu Mo smoke eyes that wipe unwilling and stubborn, the corner of the mouth slightly raised, "well, this matter I don''t blame you, you and tell me, this time to the shadow door, can you find?"


    "A few days ago, we searched for the blood, but we found something suspicious."


    Fang Xuequan told zisanniang what they saw at that time.


    "Zhou Ming?"


    Why does Ziyuan appear in Tianming after listening to Tianyuan"Headmaster, I just told you that when I took Lin Xiaowu away, I gave Zhou Ming an entry order."


    Fang Xuequan see purple three Niang doubt, not from the mouth to explain.


    "I mean, what''s the way to get in and out of that space this week? You destroyed six defensive spirit weapons to bring Lin Xiaowu into Yuanxu, but there was no spirit weapon in Tianyuan world. As you said, even if Zhou Ming had his own space talent, he could only cultivate his body. Without defensive spirit weapons, how could he survive the space storm... "


    Purple three Niang doubts heavily, this week bright, pour is let her some curiosity.


    "By the way, Mo Yan, your disciple..."


    Purple three Niang suddenly think of Lin small dance, just want to say something to Liu Mo smoke, but soon stopped. Fang Xuequan said that Zhou Ming took Lin Xiaowu away, but he saw Lin Xiaowu at the border of Hongge Empire, and the three of them caught Zhou Ming''s breath just above Yingxu island She suddenly laughed and said, "it''s all right. Let''s talk about it."


    Liu Mo Yan''s eyes flashed a puzzled color. She was just about to ask why zisanniang suddenly mentioned Lin Xiaowu, but she saw zisanniang waving a roll. They were all lifted up by a soft wind and floated to the sky.


    "Come on, I''d like to see the landscape of Lingyin gate."


    Zisanniang stepped on the lotus step and walked away with three people


    The sky is slightly bright, and a ray of sunlight shines out from the clouds in the East. The rising sun wheel is like a shy girl, hiding in the clouds and quietly sticking out half of her head.


    In the cave, a man and a woman were staring at each other, and the atmosphere was very awkward.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, I, I feel so strange last night."


    Sitting on the futon, Lin Xiaowu blushed and covered the important parts of her body with her hands. When she woke up, she found that her clothes had been torn into pieces. Now she and Zhou Ming are facing each other sincerely.


    "Xiao Wu, let''s put on our clothes first."


    Zhou Ming looked at Lin Xiaowu''s half hidden temptation posture, subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and difficultly moved his eyes away.


    "Well, good."


    Lin Xiaowu takes out the red dress she used to wear from the self storage ring. In the process, she peeks at Zhou Ming''s strong body and suddenly exclaims: "brother Zhou Ming, the big bug under you, the big bug stands up!"


    Zhou Ming''s face was red. He grabbed a black gown and put it on his body. He laughed and said, "this morning is a little cool. Let''s put it on."


    When Lin Xiaowu saw that Zhou Ming was dressed, she put her eyes away with some regret. After she dressed up, she looked at Zhou Ming, who was sitting in front of him, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Today''s Lin Xiaowu face with a hint of flattery, and her previous purity is completely different. Her smile, like a hundred flowers in full bloom, made Zhou Ming look straight.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Zhou Ming draws back his attention and says.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Xiaowu smiles and shakes her head. She goes to Zhou Ming and gently leans down. She stares at Zhou Ming. The blush on her face rises quietly again. "Zhou Ming, I like you."


    Zhou Ming was stunned for a moment, looking at the beauty close at hand. He didn''t know what words to use to express his mood at the moment.


    "Do you like little dancing?"


    Lin Xiaowu''s eyes twinkle, a pretty face, with a trace of waiting, a little desire.


    "Xiao Wu, I..."


    Zhou Ming didn''t know how to reply to Lin Xiaowu. They didn''t spend too long together, but in this short time, he got everything from Lin Xiaowu. It can be said that Lin Xiaowu has left indelible traces in his heart. But does he really like Lin Xiaowu? If he likes Lin Xiaowu, can he make her happy? The future is full of danger. Can he protect this delicate person in front of him? In the face of all this, he hesitated.


    Lin Xiaowu saw the struggle in Zhou Ming''s eyes. She reached for Zhou Ming''s face and said seriously, "now Xiao Wu''s life is your Zhou Ming''s person, and death is your Zhou Ming''s ghost. No matter what kind of feelings you have for me, I will follow you in my life."


    Then she gave Zhou Ming a kiss on his lips.


    All of a sudden, I can only hold Zhou Ming''s face in front of me


    Lin Xiaowu put her hands tightly around Zhou Ming''s back and shed tears of happiness


    "Just like just now, call me Zhou Ming, or call me Ming."


    Zhou Ming released Lin Xiaowu and helped her wipe the tears off her face.


    At this time, Lin Xiaowu suddenly pinched up. She kneaded the corner of her clothes and said, "Ming."


    Zhou Ming put his ears together and said with a smile, "it''s too low. I can''t hear it."


    "Ming."


    Lin Xiaowu''s face flushed to her ears. She was too shy.


    Zhou Ming said with a smile, "I can hear you clearly this time."


    "You villain! You know how to bully me! "


    Lin Xiaowu raised her hand and beat Zhou Ming on the chest."Hey hey, men are not bad, women don''t love them."


    Zhou Ming grabs Lin Xiaowu''s delicate hand and pulls her into his arms.


    "Ming, it was wonderful last night. I, I think..."


    When Lin Xiaowu said this, his neck was suffused with a tempting blush.


    "OK, let''s do some morning exercises..."


    (PS: 80000 words are omitted below.)

 Chapter 209

    "Ming, where do these spirit tools come from?"


    Lin Xiaowu looked at the various weapons on the stone table and asked curiously.


    "Xiaowu, to tell you the truth, I came to Yuanxu this time to eradicate the shadow gate. That''s why I left you in the cave a few days ago. "


    Zhou Ming put a storage ring on his hand and looked at the several attack weapons on the stone table. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. These things can be said to be stolen goods, but they can also be said to be the booty he picked up with his life.


    "Ming."


    Lin Xiaowu tied up a single horsetail with red silk, and the bangs naturally separated toward both sides, revealing a bright and clean forehead. She was wearing a red dress, and the slender jade palm gently held Zhou Ming''s palm. "Promise me, don''t face the danger alone in the future. I can carry it with you."


    Zhou Ming felt warm in his heart, reached out and touched Lin Xiaowu''s head, and said with a smile, "OK, we''ll carry it together in the future."


    "Well, let''s pull the hook."


    The little finger on Lin Xiaowu''s right hand was very naughty.


    "I''m not afraid I can''t see you again."


    Zhou Ming can''t help laughing when he remembers the scene of dancing with Lin Xiaowu last time.


    "It''s different this time. I believe that nothing can separate us any more."


    Lin Xiaowu''s eyes are full of affection and says it seriously.


    "OK, hook."


    Zhou Ming also stretched out his little thumb, and Lin Xiaowu''s fingers tightly clasped together.


    "Well, you can''t get rid of me this time."


    Lin Xiaowu opens her fingers and spits out fragrance.


    Zhou Ming shook his head with a smile, swept the spirit instrument on the table with divine sense, and said to Lin Xiaowu, "Xiaowu, if there is any spirit instrument here that you like, just choose one."


    Lin Xiaowu shook his head. "No, I''m practicing swordsmanship in Lingyin gate. The master said that I was good at practicing swordsmanship, so he taught me a set of swordsmanship, which is called frost swordsmanship. I''m used to holding swords, so I prefer to use them. "


    Zhou Ming didn''t just take out these spirit tools for Lin Xiaowu to choose. Every spirit tool he got was more or less stained with their original owner''s breath and divine sense. When the leaders of the shadow sect die, these spirit tools naturally become ownerless. He takes them out to remove the breath and mark on them.


    Needless to say, when the body dies, the imprint of divine consciousness will disappear naturally. What Zhou Ming wants to do is to clear away the breath on these spirit weapons.


    This is not a complicated matter. Although these spirit weapons can only be used by spiritual cultivation to exert their maximum power, Zhou Ming has no heaven and Earth Spirit element in his body, and it is difficult to control them. But he is not an ordinary monk. He is full of energy. He injects the source energy into these spirit weapons, and cleans up the above breath within a few breaths.


    "Well, I remember."


    Zhou Ming reached out and touched the tip of Lin Xiaowu''s nose, and put all the spirit tools in the ring on his right hand.


    Speaking of sword, he suddenly remembered the magic sword in his backpack. But at the thought of the evil of this magic sword, he gave up the idea of giving it to Lin Xiaowu.


    I''m afraid only he can control this sword. Although mojue sword is the source of martial arts, its power is no less than spirit weapon. I don''t know where these weapons came from.


    "By the way, Ming, did you build this place?"


    Lin Xiaowu made a detour in the cave. She found that the structure and layout of the cave were very detailed. She didn''t know when Zhou Ming made such a cave here.


    "It''s not me. This cave was built by a good friend of mine."


    Zhou Ming looked up at the complex space transmission array pattern on the top, and a touch of sentimental color flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you still have friends in Yuanxu?"


    Lin Xiaowu asked in surprise, but she soon realized that what she said was wrong, and immediately blocked her mouth with her fingers.


    "It''s OK, my friend. She''s gone."


    Zhou Ming doesn''t want Lin Xiaowu to know too much. After all, those are not good memories.


    "By the way, little dance, how are you feeling now?"


    Thinking that he absorbed Lin Xiaowu''s ice attribute last night, although Lin Xiaowu contained the chill in his body under the action of drugs, he worried that his absorption would destroy Lin Xiaowu''s Linggen attribute.


    "It''s OK. I feel relaxed. I can''t feel the chill any more. Ming, do you think that kind of thing can dissolve the chill in my body? "


    Lin Xiaowu rolled her skirt with her index finger and asked shyly.


    "Cough."


    Zhou Ming coughed awkwardly twice, slightly twitching at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to say "how is this possible", but he didn''t dare to say it. However, he was a little worried, and waved: "Xiao Wu, come here, I''ll check your body for you."


    "Well, good."


    Lin Xiaowu red face, like a little daughter-in-law like to go to the front of Zhou Ming, hands slowly put on the chest of the buckle.Zhou Ming immediately grabbed Lin Xiaowu''s white wrist and said, "Xiaowu, you don''t need to take off your clothes. I just want to explore the spiritual root in your body."


    "You, you make it clear."


    Lin Xiaowu lowered her head and was too shy to face Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming looked at the cute look of Lin Xiao dance. His face turned red and licked his dry lips. He said, "I''m coming, please don''t move."


    "Well Well


    I don''t know why, after hearing this sentence, Lin Xiaowu''s face became more red.


    Zhou Ming felt that he was really evil. After he started eating meat, his speech became not serious. This is not a good omen. He pressed down the beauty in his heart, and the divine consciousness penetrated into Lin Xiaowu''s elixir through her body.


    Lin Xiaowu trembles all over. When Zhou Ming''s divine sense sweeps over, she feels like she is naked and completely seen.


    Recalling the previous lingering, Lin Xiaowu''s eyes suddenly covered with a layer of water mist, she suddenly felt itchy, legs under the skirt tightly together, and from time to time doing subtle shame action.


    Zhou Ming is paying attention to check the situation in Lin Xiaowu''s Dantian, but he doesn''t find Lin Xiaowu''s abnormality at all.


    Dantian is not only the energy storage place in one''s body, but also the source of one''s innate Qi agglutination.


    After the monks successfully built the foundation, the specific form of spiritual root would be revealed in the Dantian. The form of spiritual root is not completely unified, but they all have one common characteristic - the powerful characteristic of showing their own attributes.


    As Zhou Ming has seen now, there is a crystal white iceberg in Lin Xiaowu''s elixir field, surrounded by countless cold air. The whole elixir field is full of transparent ice crystals. Drops of water slide from the ice crystals and sink into the clear and clean lake under the iceberg.


    Is this the spiritual root of manifestation? It was the first time for Zhou Ming to visit other people''s Dantian with his divine sense. He did not expect that there would be such a beautiful scenery in this Dantian.


    He has not thoroughly observed his own elixir with his divine sense. This is the first time he has seen the wonder of human elixir, and he does not know whether there will be such a spectacular scene in his elixir.


    The fourth level spiritual power surges out of the sea of consciousness, and the powerful divine consciousness sweeps through Lin Xiaowu''s elixir. Every detail in the elixir is captured by Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming explores Lin Xiaowu''s Dantian, puzzled. As far as he is concerned, although he has not really studied Linggen, Shen Yue has made a lot of efforts in this aspect since she came to Yuanxu.


    Two people''s memory fusion, he can be said to be self-taught in this respect.


    Lin Xiaowu did not build a foundation, but with pure spiritual roots, it is not surprising that the spiritual roots in Dantian appeared. What makes Zhou Ming feel strange is that Lin Xiaowu''s spiritual root seems to be a little too perfect. It''s as perfect as heaven and earth, not as congenial spirit.


    There was no flaw on the iceberg, and the chill was very calm. The cold water falling from ice crystals contains a lot of ice cold aura, and the energy lake below is fed back by the ice cold aura, which makes it more pure and larger.


    The energy in the lake is the source energy in Lin Xiaowu''s body. With the help of the ice cold aura, these sources of energy have the characteristics of ice. What''s more, there is no impurity in the source energy here. All the original impurities are purified by the ice spirit root in the elixir field, and there is nothing left.


    Even Zhou Ming envied this talent. He now looked at Lin Xiaowu''s Dantian, only to know how terrifying this talent is.


    It can be said that Lin Xiaowu has this ice spirit root, and is making progress almost every moment. Once she''s cultivated, her speed will definitely be like a roller coaster, sprinting in a straight line, getting faster and faster, reaching the top. The situation of unstable foundation would never exist for her.


    At this time, Zhou Ming was not in the mood to pay attention to the outside world. He put away his divine consciousness, and an idea came to his own sea of knowledge.


    "System, open the property panel."


    There was a wave in front of his eyes, and a bright window suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Ming.


    [host name: Zhou Ming]


    [body cultivation: early stage of Shenwu state]


    [life state: normal (including some vitality sealed by unknown rules)]


    [mental ability: unknown]


    [skill: accompanying class, active training class]


    [fantasy value: 2.6W]


    [current world energy: source energy / Heaven Earth Spirit yuan]


    [current world Difficulty: a + level]


    "associated skills."


    There is a pane on the property panel, which shows a line of small words like relief.


    [associated skills: Jin Geng''s body associated skills, ice spirit''s body associated skills (Note: Meditation view)]


    "ice spirit''s body associated skills."


    [ice spirit accompanying skills: ice spirit summoning, freezing, thousand cold ice formation. ¡¿


    there was a violent fluctuation in my mind, and a lot of unknown information broke out.


    Zhou Ming knew that after he got Lin Xiaowu''s physique, he would definitely get the corresponding accompanying skills. These accompanying skills may be unknown to Lin Xiaowu. After he got the ice spirit, he not only got the accompanying skill of the ice spirit, but also knew how to release it.

 Chapter 210

    Zhou Ming found the rubbings of his memory when he was sorting out the articles in Qingyuan.


    Memory rubbings can record a small part of memory in a monk''s mind. Some friars are worried that they may lose important memories when they are in danger. They will save their important memories in the memory rubbings so that they can check and retrieve them in the future.


    Such cautious people as Lou Qingyuan naturally keep part of their memories in the memory rubbings. As long as someone wants to break his storage ring by force, the self explosion array attached to the storage ring will activate itself, thus destroying the space in the storage ring.


    This self explosive array is very powerful. If Zhou Ming didn''t respond in time, he would have been bombarded with blood and flesh under that explosion. At least, he would have been seriously injured.


    However, Zhou Ming was also lucky. In the face of danger, he took away part of the objects in the ring, including the memory rubbings.


    After extracting the memory from the rubbings, Zhou Ming also learned all the plans and arrangements of Lou Qingyuan. Even the origin of Lou Qingyuan was clear to him.


    It''s related to the principle that the root of unreal medicine can activate the non unreal in advance. This is tantamount to consuming man''s innate foundation in advance, which is harmful to the friars.


    Lin Xiaowu had been injected with a high concentration of magic medicine, but because of her pure spirit root, the spirit root in her body didn''t need to be activated at all, so she was able to bear the domineering effect.


    Binglinggen, under the action of this magic potion, has forced to dig out the attributes that were not fully developed. Naturally, the chill in Lin Xiaowu''s body becomes uncontrollable. If her previous chill is an ice crystal, her chill after injecting magic potion is like the mass of an iceberg.


    But as far as the essence of Linggen is concerned, the growth of magic potions will cause irreversible damage to Linggen.


    If the friars in the training environment use this medicine, they may not be able to build a foundation all their lives, because their training talents have been exhausted in advance.


    "System, what''s the matter with Lin Xiaowu''s Linggen?"


    Zhou Ming can''t understand that Lin Xiaowu''s Linggen looks so perfect that he can''t see any defect or damage at all. He can''t see any sign of drug birth.


    What''s more, I absorbed her spirit root attribute last night, but her spirit root can still take root in the Dantian, without any appearance of being swallowed.


    Although this is a good thing, it is true that it puzzles Zhou Ming. In fact, he was a little worried. He was afraid that this was the illusion created by the system, just like Xueling at the beginning, she kept hiding from him until she sacrificed herself.


    He has experienced the coldness and ruthlessness of this machine program once. For the second time, he would never want to lose the person he cherishes in his heart. Just once, it''s painful enough.


    [the congenital Tao body can reconcile all attributes of the body, the saint of ice and the host body blend, the constitution is also repaired and improved. ¡¿


    "I have absorbed the attributes of her ice spirit. Why can she keep her original attributes?"


    Zhou Ming felt that he might have misunderstood this absorption, so he couldn''t help but want to confirm it to the system.


    [congenital Tao body only needs to contact and blend with other attributes to have corresponding attributes. ¡¿


    "why did Xueling sacrifice?"


    Zhou Ming suddenly got excited. If he had known the truth, would Xueling


    [the system cannot answer the host. ¡¿


    ZHOU Ming looked up at the sky in the sea, and his eyes were a little distracted. He searches the memory of Xue Ling and Shen Yue, and suddenly finds out where the art of sacrifice comes from There seems to be no source.


    "Really, how much do you hide from me..."


    Zhou Ming breathed a sigh, shook his head with a bitter smile, and his consciousness instantly returned to his body.


    As soon as he was cold, Zhou Ming opened his eyes and found himself lying on the ground naked, covered in mosaics. Lin Xiaowu, in the same state, is sitting on his waist, obsessed with the angry dragon of mosaic.


    Zhou Ming''s body used to be unconscious. Now as soon as his consciousness came back, he almost gave up.


    What''s the situation?!!!


    Lin Xiaoming''s face is not normal.


    "System, what''s going on?"


    Zhou Ming''s anger loomed in his voice, and he would bet that the system would definitely pit him again.


    [the ice spirit body contains Meigu, which is in a sealed state. Because the host and the ice saint''s body blend, breaking the seal of ingratitude, leading to the complete awakening of their seductive sex. ¡¿


    ZHOU Ming is shocked, NIMA! It turned out to be his fault!


    "What''s the solution?"


    [Bingling fawning on bones is not harmful. The host only needs to interact with Bingling''s Saint every day to solve the problem. ¡¿


    [warm tips: the attack of sycophantic bone often occurs in the third night, and the host can choose to have physical communion with the ice Saint at night, which is the best. This method can be used once a day. ]Every day Zhou Ming''s sweat is really everyday. If he is still the former dead house, he has to buy several boxes of nutrition express. PS: what kind of constitution is this? It costs a lot of money. If it goes on like this, it''s time to start a small yellow book. £©


    ZHOU Ming didn''t want to "work hard" every night, so he asked, "is there a way to completely solve the problem of Bingling''s ingratitude?"


    [the saint of ice has successfully built the foundation, and Bingling''s ingratitude is transformed into Bingling''s ingratitude, which can completely solve the problem of ingratitude attack. ¡¿


    "successful foundation building I see


    Zhou Ming turned over and sat up, took a deep breath, controlled the angry dragon, and fiercely hit the "enemy" nest


    With a shower of rain spraying, the gap between the mountains and forests, which is clear and murmuring, becomes more and more slippery. Rain and dew float in the sky, and a handful of pure white thick fog turns into wisps of pure wine, flowing gently from the narrow gap


    Central city of Hongge Empire, yijiabao of Jiwu sect.


    "Mother, I said, I don''t want to get married now."


    In the antique wing room, Yi Ling with long hair is sitting in front of a dressing table. Behind her, a middle-aged woman in a bun and plain white brocade twists a wooden comb to help her take care of her silky black hair.


    The name of the beautiful woman is Huang Shan, the mother of Yiling and the leader''s wife of Jiwu sect.


    "Ling''er, you are seventeen this year. Listen to my mother''s advice, it''s time to take it in and find a good family to marry."


    Huang Shan''s voice is soft and sweet, as if it has the magic power to calm people''s heart.


    Yiling listened to her mother''s voice, originally wanted to say something, but when she saw the gentle smile in the mirror, she couldn''t say it any more.


    "Mother, I promise you that my daughter will find a good home."


    Yiling picked up a piece of lipstick from the dressing table and slowly put it in front of her lips. Her pink lips were lightly pursed and covered with a layer of delicate vermilion.


    "Ling''er is more and more beautiful."


    Huang Shan turns Yiling''s long hair into a fishtail braid, picks up a beaded hairpin from the table and carefully inserts it between her hair.


    Yiling behind long hair soft drop, a green dress of her, in front of the mirror to show a smile. She thought, Jasper''s age is so pure and charming.


    "Ha ha ha! Headmaster Yi is really bold. Our matchless school will never favor one over the other. Come on, present the things. "


    In the luxurious hall of yijiabao, an old man sitting next to Yimu clapped his hand. Several unparalleled disciples raised the wooden box on the ground and put it on the lobby.


    "Come on! Open it and let leader Yi take charge of it. "


    The old man raised his hand. A peerless disciple, Wen Yan, lifted the dead wood. A pile of Jincan came into the public''s eyes. Those Jiwu disciples all had straight eyes.


    "It''s a great gift for the unparalleled sect to protect the Dharma."


    Yi Mu has a smile on his face. He doesn''t like the disciples around him. He has been paying attention to the golden things in the box.


    "Ah, leader Yi can''t say that. This ten thousand taels of gold is just a small gift from my matchless sect. Besides, leader Yi gave me a valuable night pearl from my matchless sect. It''s reciprocity and human relationship."


    The old man glanced at the brocade box held by an unparalleled disciple and laughed.


    The old man was named Du Xuyu. He was the great protector of the matchless sect and held a high position in the matchless sect. Yi Mu Ming, this Du Xu fish personally came to Jiwu school, and sent such a gift, must be to help his young master to propose.


    This time, Yimu didn''t see Luo Cheng, the young master of the matchless sect. With a little doubt in his eyebrows, he said, "I don''t know how to protect the Dharma..."


    "Oh, the young master is still playing in the city at this time. I''ll wait for a cup of tea."


    Du Xuyu''s old face was not embarrassed at all. He was still smiling.


    Yi Mu was a little unhappy. He heard rumors outside that Luo Cheng, the leader of the matchless school, was a loafer. At this time of absence, let him to Luo Cheng''s impression fell a lot.


    "Headmaster Yi, are you satisfied with the ten thousand taels of gold?"


    Obviously, Du Xuyu also realized that the matchless school was not sincere enough, so he began to change the topic.


    "Satisfied, come on, put the gold away!"


    Yi Mu knows the truth that he doesn''t smile. The problem is that Luo Cheng doesn''t accept the gold?


    With a shout, several disciples of Jiwu sect soon carried down the ten thousand taels of gold.


    "Dad."


    At this time, after dressing, Yiling came out with Huang Shan from the back of the hall.


    Yiling''s dress is really amazing. Her eyes are full of spring water, and her head is decorated with a gold hairpin and purple jade fringes. Delicate fragrance, delicate jade, delicate dimple, delicate than flowers, refers to such as cutting onions, root mouth, such as containing Zhudan. At this time, she lost her usual spirit, and had more of a lady''s temperament.


    As soon as the mother and daughter appeared, there was a lot of swallowing in the lobby.


    "Miss Yiling is really a beautiful woman with a beautiful country and a beautiful city."Du Xuyu is not stingy of praise, can''t help sighing.

 Chapter 211

    "You flatter me."


    Yi Ling a pair of hands on the waist, toward the degree Xu fish slightly bow.


    "To protect the Dharma."


    Huang Shan nodded to Du Xu fish, and then took Yi Ling to the side of Yi Mu.


    Yi Mu looked at Huang Shan and said, "madam, Luo Shaozhu hasn''t arrived yet. Let''s have tea first."


    Huang Shan said with a smile: "it''s all up to your husband."


    "Come on, tea!"


    Yimu gave an order, and several servant girls came up with tea. They serve tea to Yimu and others in turn. Even those unparalleled disciples who only worked as errands for Du Xuyu were holding a porcelain bowl full of tea in their hands. Yimu''s move can be described as the perfection of the hospitality.


    Du Xuyu''s eyes are full of satisfaction. Yi Mu knows how to be a man. Although Yimu is the leader of a school, he has no attitude. On the contrary, he is good at dealing with people. This really made him feel comfortable.


    There was silence between the tea seats. After half a cup of tea, a disciple of Jiwu sect rushed in from outside the hall and said, "headmaster, young master Luo Cheng of matchless sect, please see me outside the door."


    Yi wood smell speech, inadvertently saw Du Xu fish one eye, suddenly face dew happy, way: "Luo Shaozhu came, please him come in quickly."


    "Yes."


    The disciple took a look at the matchless people and stepped back quickly.


    After a while, a young man in blue brocade came into the hall. His face was flushed and his steps swayed. The strong smell of wine on his body soon smoked the air in the hall.


    "Young master!"


    Seeing that Luo Cheng looked like this, Du Xuyu quickly stood up and helped him to the guest seat.


    "Hey, hey, Xiaocui, why are you following me? My young master is here to propose marriage. What are you doing here? "


    Said Roche, wrinkling his face dimly.


    "Young master! Wake up


    Du Xuyu pulls down Luo Cheng''s big hand and looks at Yi Mu in embarrassment.


    Yimu frowned to himself. This was the first time he saw Luo Chengben Zun, but he didn''t think that the young master of the matchless school was so virtuous.


    It seems that the rumors outside are not groundless.


    Looking at Huang Shan and Yiling''s mother and son again, Huang Shan''s face is self-contained, but she can''t see anything on the surface.


    But Yi Ling is different, she originally fantasized, if this matchless little Lord is a big childe with extraordinary appearance, she pretends to be a clever daughter.


    But who expected Luo Cheng to be a dandy with wine and frivolous manners. If not his mother sitting beside him, Yiling may have rushed up to beat him fat, which would be like now with the color of disgust sitting on the throne.


    Huang Shan took a cup of ginger tea from a servant girl, handed it to Yi Ling, and said with a gentle smile, "ling''er, send this sobering tea to Luo Shaozhu."


    "Mother! I''m not going


    Yi Ling couldn''t figure out what her mother thought. She asked her to deliver tea to this dandy. This kind of person should be drunk on the street.


    "Take the tea, Jiang."


    Huang Shan touched Yi Ling''s long hair and insisted.


    Because Huang Shan loves Yi Ling very much, Yi Ling will have more tolerance and understanding of her words. And this world can let Yi Ling honest and obedient person, I''m afraid it''s not her.


    "Oh."


    Yiling reluctantly takes ginger tea, stares at Luo Cheng, who is still selling wine, and slowly walks through the guest road in the lobby.


    "Xiaocui, get out of the way. Here comes the beauty."


    Luo Cheng sees Yi Ling coming, pushes Du Xu fish away and stands up to hold Yi Ling.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yiling a cold drink, a kick out, with the hands of ginger tea without hesitation in the past.


    Unfortunately, Yiling''s attack has not yet been implemented, and a stream of Qi is coming from the side. Warm tea volume, a figure block in front of Luo Cheng, will benefit Ling to shock back.


    "PATA!"


    The tea bowl fell to the ground and smashed to pieces. Yimu and Huang Shan stood up.


    "How are you, ling''er?"


    Huang Shan holds Yi Ling who is about to fall down. There is a slight fluctuation on her soft face.


    "Mother, I''m fine."


    Yi Ling Teng gets up, wiped the blood of the corner of the mouth, and stands beside Yi Mu.


    "Dharma, what do you mean?"


    Yi Mu''s face is not happy and he looks at Du Xu fish in front of Luo Cheng. Just now that spirit strength is very overbearing, just brush body but pass, Yi Ling suffered slight injury.


    "Headmaster Yi, it''s time to change the temper of Miss Yi Ling."


    Du Xuyu didn''t plan to apologize. In his opinion, Luo Cheng''s attempt to hold Yiling was an unconscious act. Yi Ling is a small internal force into martial arts, want to avoid Luo Cheng is just move the leg Kung Fu, and she instead to Luo Cheng, this is too much.


    "I don''t need your advice about my daughter."


    Yimu''s face became cold. As far as he was concerned, Yiling was everything to him. No matter what the reason for Duxu fish''s injury to his daughter was a solid fact, and it was still in the territory of his Jiwu sect. He had to get it back."I''m afraid we can''t talk about the marriage between the two factions."


    Du Xuyu suddenly turned his eyes to Huang Shan and said so.


    "Duhufa and calm down. Although Yiling was wrong, duhufa was too cruel. For the sake of ling''er''s injury, how about we sit down and talk about it? "


    Huang Shan comes forward, hands Yi wood a look in the eyes, light voice laughs a way.


    "Well, since the headmaster''s wife has said that, let''s sit down and talk again."


    Du Xuyu had no shame on his face. He supported Luo Cheng and sat on the guest seat.


    "Ma''am, this is..."


    Yimu has given enough face to the matchless group. He has long seen that the matchless group has no sincerity to propose marriage. If he had not resisted his anger, he would have blown out the matchless group.


    "Husband, don''t be impulsive."


    Huang Shan shook her head to Yi Mu and said softly.


    Yi Mu looks at Du Xu fish, cold hum a, sat back again.


    After Huang Shan comforted Yi Mu, she turned around and said to Yi Ling, "Ling Er, sit down first."


    "No, I''m not."


    Yiling stood still.


    "Ling''er, be obedient and sit down."


    Huang Shan gently pulled the corner of Yi Ling''s clothes two times, persuading a way.


    Yi Ling is indifferent. She doesn''t want to compromise. This is the first time that she has disobeyed and resisted Huang Shan.


    "Sit down!"


    Huang Shan, who was originally friendly, suddenly raised her hand and slapped her daughter. The slap was so severe that an echo could be heard in the whole hall.


    They were shocked and mother and daughter were silent.


    Yiling covered her flushed cheek and tried not to let the tears in her eyes flow down.


    "I''m sorry, ling''er."


    Huang Shan realized that her hand was a little heavy. She reached out and wanted to check Yi Ling''s cheek, but Yi Ling turned her head and stepped back.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you? Why are they everywhere? Don''t you see that dandy, and that self righteous old man, who come to propose marriage with such a gesture? "


    Yi Ling points to Luo Cheng and Du Xu Yu. She is very excited. Her anger and depression finally burst out at this moment. She has never contradicted her mother since she was a child. It''s only because Huang Shan loves her. She always indulges her daughter in some things.


    "Ling''er, I..."


    Huang Shan''s arm was hanging in front of her body. Somehow, her voice suddenly trembled.


    "Go away!"


    Yiling struggled to run out of the hall, a few tears slowly scattered in the air.


    "Miss!"


    The servant girl Xiaoyi wants to catch up, but she is stopped by Yimu.


    "Let her go."


    Yi rubs his eyebrows and sighs.


    "Yes, sir..."


    Xiaoyi droops her head and retreats to one side. Yiling lives in the boudoir. It''s rare for her to go out once. She has the deepest feelings with Xiaoyi. Xiaoyi knows that although Yiling is careless at ordinary times, she is very delicate about her feelings. This time Yiling falls out with her mother, and she doesn''t know if something will happen.


    "Husband, I..."


    Huang Shan looks at Yimu and stops talking.


    Yi Mu looks at Luo Cheng and Du Xuyu who are sitting at the side of the play, and says to Huang Shan, "if you have something to tell, don''t hide it from me."


    Huang Shan, looking at Du Xuyu and Luo Cheng, who were half drunk and half awake, stood in the middle of the hall and said to the unparalleled disciples and the people around him, "go out first."


    "Yes, madam headmaster."


    They all bowed to Huang Shan and went out of the hall.


    Seeing that all the disciples of the matchless sect were respectful to Huang Shan, Yi Mu''s heart leaped and he vaguely guessed what he had learned.


    "Madam leader, it''s not kind of you. We made a lot of preparations to accompany you in this play."


    When all the people left the lobby, Luo Cheng''s voice suddenly rang. His face was half drunk at this time, and the wine on his body evaporated instantly. He picked up the green tea on the tea table, and his eyes twinkled, smiling at Huang Shan.


    "Let Luo Shaozhu and Du HUFA see ugliness."


    Huang Shan gives Luo Cheng a fist, and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised.


    "Ma''am, you have to explain it to me."


    Yi Mu stares at his wife, who has been with him for more than 20 years, and holds her hand a little bit


    "Ming, Sanniang''s hospital is closed."


    In frontier fortress city, a pair of young men and women are walking on the noisy street. The charming girl points to a hospital in the distance and pulls the young man''s sleeve.


    After leaving the cave, Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu come all the way to the frontier fortress city. The reason is that Zhou Ming wants to meet Zi Sanniang.


    Zhou Ming guessed that zisanniang might have something to do with lingyinmen, otherwise she would not know Liu Moyan''s elder jade card. In order to find out whether there is a connection between Zhou tianniang and the real world, we want to find out whether there is a connection between Zhou tianniang and the real world.Unfortunately, when they came to the fortress, zisanniang''s Buzhi hospital was closed and empty.


    "There''s something wrong here..."


    Zhou Ming found that when passers-by passed the Buzhi medical center, their pace tended to be in the middle of the street. This kind of situation is normal in the eyes of ordinary people, but in his eyes, this tiny step is a hint that there is a screen in front of the door of the Buzhi hospital.


    "Ming, what''s the matter?"


    When Lin Xiaowu saw Zhou Ming standing in front of the Buzhi hospital, she couldn''t help asking curiously.

 Chapter 212

    "Don''t come here. There''s a layer of prohibition."


    Lin Xiaowu is about to approach, but Zhou Ming reaches out to stop her.


    "Prohibition?"


    Lin Xiaowu pointed her chin with her fingers and turned her eyes smartly. Then she said, "I''ve heard that the master has said that only spiritual cultivation can be used for prohibition. Sanniang used to be spiritual cultivation."


    "She is not only spiritual, but also an array master with profound cultivation."


    Zhou Ming raised a finger and gently pointed it at the air in front of him. A circle of ripples spread, and the prohibition against the front of the doctor''s hospital was like a bubble that had been punctured by a needle.


    When Zhou Ming broke the ban, the passers-by around him were not attracted, because they could not see the ban in front of the Buzhi hospital. Even if Zhou Ming broke the ban, they could not find it.


    "Master of array? Ming, how do you see that? "


    Lin Xiaowu is just like a curious baby, and her face is full of curiosity.


    "The cleverness of this layer of prohibition lies in the arrangement of two invisible moving arrays and a psychedelic array."


    Zhou Ming turned to look at the passers-by in the street and continued to explain: "I just found that when these people come to the front of the hospital, they will unconsciously move towards the middle of the street, because of the role of the psychedelic array in the prohibition. Zisanniang''s ban should be laid down at will, otherwise I can''t break it so easily. "


    "Ming, you know a lot."


    Lin Xiaowu looks at Zhou Ming with envy and praises him.


    "This kind of method is the most basic method in the realm of cultivation."


    Zhou Ming ordered Lin Xiaowu''s forehead and shook his head helplessly.


    "But in my opinion, it''s amazing."


    Lin Xiaowu absorbed the memory information in his mind and muttered.


    "Let''s go. Zisanniang doesn''t want others to destroy the things in her hospital. This prohibition is not for us."


    Zhou Ming said "I''m sorry" in his heart, and took Lin Xiaowu to walk past the hospital. He hasn''t built the foundation yet. Even if he has complete theoretical knowledge, it''s difficult for him to help Zi Sanniang set up a ban again.


    "Well."


    Lin Xiaowu didn''t care that Zhou Ming broke the ban in front of the Buzhi medical hall. In her opinion, zisanniang''s medical hall was not visited on weekdays. Even if the ban was gone, it should not have much impact.


    Zhou Ming had already concealed the transcendent atmosphere on her and Lin Xiaowu. Even though they had just discussed something about the cultivation world, they didn''t attract anyone''s attention at all. They walked in the street and gradually disappeared in the crowd


    Hongge Empire, central city.


    "Xiao Feng, you''ve got to keep an eye on this girl, big ticket."


    A dark basement, full of straw. A big man with bare upper body wiped the sweat on his forehead and threw a bowl on the table. A young man in front of him was gnawing a chicken leg.


    "Good."


    The young man was dressed in coarse linen, with a dagger pinned to his waist. His eyes were blank, and his tone had no emotion.


    "You fool, eat hard. I''ll go first."


    The strong man patted his bulging belly and walked out slowly.


    "Do you want it?"


    Xiaofeng took half of the chicken legs and asked the girl in the corner.


    "No, I''ll eat it myself."


    Xiaofeng grabs the greasy chicken leg without expression and slowly gnaws it.


    Zhou Ming flies in the sky with Lin Xiaowu. Now he is eager to return to Tianyuan world and go to Zhou you to wake her up.


    To open up a space between the source of the world and the source of the world, he needs to hold the ring to enter the world. Now he only needs to find a space point to connect the Tianyuan world, that is, he can open the space channel to the Tianyuan world and return to the Tianyu.


    "Little dance, it will be very dangerous to enter the space channel. You should be prepared psychologically."


    Zhou Ming looked at the young girl in his arms with a worried look on his face.


    "Ming, don''t worry. I can take care of myself."


    Lin Xiaowu''s long hair is disturbed by the wind. She caresses Zhou Ming''s side face, and her heart is very sweet.


    Zhou Ming suddenly had a golden bell in his hand. He put the golden bell into the palm of Lin Xiaowu''s hand and said, "you can put away the Golden Buddha clock."


    If Lou Qingyuan hadn''t been robbed by evil spirits at that time, he would have been killed.


    Now, he didn''t fully understand the space barrier between the two worlds of Tianyuan and Yuanxu. To tell the truth, he didn''t fully grasp taking Lin Xiaowu into the space channel. If he can know the clue of the origin of this channel, he may be able to find a solution. Unfortunately, time does not allow him to hesitate any more. He gives the Golden Buddha clock to Lin Xiaowu just in the hope that the defense spirit can help her to offset some space storms. Because now, she is still too weak.Zhou Ming gave Lin Xiaowu another storage ring. "There are three hundred spirit crystals in it. You can''t use the spirit weapon without building a foundation, but you can use the heaven and Earth Spirit yuan in the Spirit Crystal. At that time, you just need to crush the Spirit Crystal and roll up the heaven and Earth Spirit element with the source energy in your body, then you can inject the heaven and Earth Spirit element into the Golden Buddha bell. "


    "Ming, you gave me this defensive weapon What do you do for yourself? "


    Lin Xiaowu holds the Golden Buddha bell, and worries appear on her face.


    "I was able to get out of the space passage safely, and I could go back safely. What''s more, I don''t rely on defensive devices. "


    In fact, Zhou Ming really wants to try to see if he can directly resist the storm in the space channel with his current physical strength, but he can only think about this bold idea in his heart at most. If a person is careless and his body is directly destroyed, it will not be called an attempt, it will directly become a life-threatening act.


    "Ming, am I too weak?"


    Lin Xiaowu put away the storage ring and the Golden Buddha clock, turned her eyes to other places, and asked.


    Looking at the clouds in the distance, Zhou Ming said truthfully, "your accomplishments have surpassed most of the monks. Your strength is absolutely not weak."


    "Well, I see."


    Lin Xiaowu gazes at the outline of Zhou Ming''s face, vaguely absent-minded. I don''t know how eager Lin Xiaowu is to become stronger. She looked at the man who was free to soar in the sky, and made a great wish in her heart. One day, she would catch up with him, and then Stay with him.


    "It''s a vain trip to the border."


    Zhou Ming looked at the city below and said to himself with a bitter smile.


    There is only one entrance to the world of Tianyuan / Yuanxu, and there are three entrances to Yuanxu. For two months, Shen yinmen was the entrance to her life. Needless to say, she came to Yuanxu from the entrance of Lingyin. The other entrance is hidden near the shadow island. She is undercover in the shadow gate. As long as she makes a little investigation, the entrance can''t hide from her.


    Yuanxu is divided into three regions with only three countries. Shen Yue thinks that the other two entrances are all discovered by her. Is it possible that there is a third entrance? She wanted to do it, looking for opportunities to come to the Hongge Empire, and began to carry out a long terrain observation and screening the weak points of spatial distribution.


    Shen Yue was also a genius. With her own science and technology in Tianyuan, she found the entrance of the space passage in the Hongge empire. Because she didn''t have the entry order at that time, she didn''t carry out the actual operation. Now it''s cheaper for Zhou Ming.


    "Ming, are you sure it''s here?"


    Before an ancient building full of ambiguity, Lin Xiaowu blinked and asked Zhou Ming beside him.


    "Yes, this is it."


    Without any change, Zhou Ming took Lin Xiaowu into the ancient building.


    In the building, there are warblers, warblers, and banquets. Outside the top floor, there is a plaque with several big characters: Zuijin Pavilion.


    "Oh, young master, look at the face, you are here..."


    As Zhou Minggang stepped into the door, a heavily dressed half old Xu Niang twisted her waist and swung her handkerchief. She looks at Zhou Ming''s appearance, and her heart is full of joy. But when she sees Lin Xiaowu behind Zhou Ming, she stops talking.


    "We''re here to drink."


    Zhou Ming looked at her, threw out three pieces of broken gold and said faintly.


    The procuress quickly caught the three pieces of gold and put on a smiling face, "does the young master want to..."


    "No."


    At this time, Lin Xiaowu, who was standing behind Zhou Ming, opened her mouth. She glanced at the surrounding scene, and a trace of displeasure flashed across her face.


    Zhou Ming laughed and said to the procuress, "no girl, just prepare a room for us and some drinks."


    As soon as the words came out, all the girls around looked over in surprise. What''s this place? This is Zuijin Pavilion! In other words, Zuijin Pavilion is the biggest place for prostitutes in central city. It''s the first time for them to meet such wonderful guests as Zhou Ming.


    "Yes, yes, sir and miss, please go upstairs."


    The procuress thought that Zhou Ming had come to sell prostitutes, but she never thought that Zhou Ming had brought the girl to live in the brothel. It was the first time she met such a rare thing. If it were someone else, she might have called someone to blow it out, but Zhou Ming was different, because Zhou Ming gave too much. It''s a fool to have more money than less.


    The procuress has prepared a spacious room for Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu, which is also a good quiet place on the top floor.


    Before the procuress left, he gave Zhou Ming a wink, "young master, if you don''t enjoy yourself, please call me at any time."


    "Yes, you go down first."


    Zhou Ming saw that the procuress twisted his waist and walked away. With a wave of his hand, the two doors closed automatically.


    He looked at the angry Lin Xiaowu and said, "it''s the first time for me, too."


    "It''s necrotic."


    The red cloud floats on the face, Lin Xiaowu turns a good-looking white eye, Jiao Chen way.

 Chapter 213

    Zhou Ming felt his nose awkwardly and said in a straight tone, "if you don''t say that, be ready. We''ll start now."


    "Good."


    Lin Xiaowu also took out the Golden Buddha bell from the storage ring. She remembers that Fang Xuequan took her to Yuanxu and destroyed six defensive weapons.


    Now even Zhou Ming is extremely afraid of this space channel. In order not to give him any trouble, Lin Xiaowu is nervous.


    Zhou Ming took out the entry order and was about to inject energy into it. Suddenly he was stunned.


    "Ming, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiaowu doesn''t understand.


    "Here''s an acquaintance."


    Zhou Ming puts away the entry order and smiles at Lin Xiaowu.


    "Who is it?"


    Lin Xiaowu is very curious, acquaintances? And it''s still in this place?


    "You''ll know later."


    Zhou Ming had a helpless look on his face. Just now, his divine consciousness covered the whole Zuijin Pavilion, and even some dark places were observed by him.


    Under the exploration of divine consciousness, a hidden room under the Zuijin Pavilion emerges. Among them, a shirtless man stood in front of a girl in green, and a dull looking young man sat aside, watching them.


    In fact, Zhou Ming didn''t want to meddle. Unfortunately, he happened to know the girl.


    "Hey, hey, it''s a pity that you''re a delicate girl. Why don''t I try something first..."


    The obscene man began to smile.


    "Why undress?"


    Xiaofeng sat on the low wooden stool and asked suspiciously.


    "What do you know, you fool! This is the first step to becoming a prostitute. I''m helping her adapt ahead of time. "


    The big man''s eyes are full of lust, so he has to reach for the girl''s clothes.


    "It''s not good to take advantage of the danger."


    A voice from far to near reverberated in the big man''s mind. When he recovered, the scene changed, and the three of them came from the dark basement to the bright wing room.


    "Where is this?"


    Xiaofeng draws out his dagger and stares at a man and a woman in the room on guard.


    "Yiling!"


    Seeing the girl in green on the ground, Lin Xiaowu exclaimed in surprise.


    "Who are you?"


    As he put on his trousers, the man glared fiercely at Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu. Although he didn''t know how he came to the room, it didn''t matter. He only knew that he was very angry now. He had to find the guy who broke his good deeds and vent his anger.


    "We?"


    Zhou Ming took a small step forward, and the whole person came directly to the big man like a ghost. "It seems that you haven''t realized where you are now."


    He didn''t know when he had a dagger in his hand, which stood up to the man''s jaw.


    "That''s my stuff."


    Xiaofeng, empty handed, pointed to the dagger on Zhouming''s hand and said without expression.


    "Do you know that Wang Dakai is from this area..."


    Just now when Wang Dakai was talking, Xiao Feng rushed to Zhou Ming with a lunge and made a fist to the point.


    Xiaofeng is a tramp picked up by Wang Dakai from outside. He sees that Xiaofeng''s eyes are dull, but his work is quick, so he brings him back as his younger brother.


    Wang Dakai is a notorious human trafficker in the central city. He constantly wanders in every corner of the central city by some sinister means. Many innocent girls are spoiled by him. When they wake up, they find that they have become prostitutes who ride thousands of people, and they can only admit their fate with tears in their eyes.


    The chaste women who were planted in Wang Dakai''s hands didn''t know how much. They didn''t want to be reduced to other people''s meat utensils, so they wanted to attract the attention of the Wu League and the imperial court, and finally they were avenged.


    However, what they think is too beautiful. Wang Dakai is a powerful man with great internal power, and his escape ability is superb.


    Although the Wumeng and the imperial court were dissatisfied with Wang Dakai, they began to turn a blind eye to Wang''s pursuit for several times. If Wang Dakai does evil again, the Wumeng will give some "superficial warnings", while the imperial court will add a few strokes to the original wanted order to increase the capture reward.


    With the help of Xiaofeng, Wang Dakai is even more powerful. Xiao Feng is crazy, but he doesn''t know what kind of family he came from before. He is extremely agile, and his internal power is almost perfect. Wang Dakai made use of Xiaofeng''s advantages to complete many "big cases" with himself.


    Now Wang Dakai is even more daring. He even dares to capture the gold of Jiwu sect as a prostitute. He felt that he had the alliance of Xiaofeng, and no one in the central city could help him.


    What''s more, Wang Dakai knows very well that Xiao Ning, the leader of the Wulin alliance, has a noble status and will never lower his stature to attack him. So for a long time, he was happy and carefree, like a fairy.


    Xiaofeng''s attack is very important. If you were an ordinary person, you might have been killed by Wang Dakai under his interference. When they were arrested, they cooperated with each other like this. They killed many high-strength fighters and soldiers, causing heavy losses to the military alliance and the imperial court. However, it is a pity that Zhou Ming is not one of those martial artists, nor is he in this case.A white palm directly pinched Xiaofeng''s neck. Half of Wang Dakai''s words were stuck in his throat, and his fierce expression was gradually solidified.


    How is that possible? In Wang Dakai''s eyes, a touch of surprise and flicker in the future, the whole person is a turnover, "boom" to the ground.


    A dagger, deep into the solid wood floor, is only one centimeter away from Wang Dakai''s throat.


    "Bang!"


    The shadow fell, the sound trembled, the shallow mark of a human figure exploded, and countless pieces of debris scattered everywhere. Sharp wood edge across, Wang Dakai''s face appeared a slender cut.


    Wang Dakai felt that his body was frozen. He looked at Zhou Ming''s indifferent face, and his whole body was like falling into an ice cave.


    The strength of this man is unfathomable!


    Wang Dakai is sure that neither he nor Xiaofeng will be his opponent. To be exact, if this man wants to kill them, it will be very simple.


    Wang Dakai believes his judgment at the moment, because his body and mind are shaking irresistibly now, which is an instinct, derived from instinctive fear.


    "Ming, there''s too much noise."


    The dance reminds Lin Waishen to let go.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t get in."


    As soon as Zhou Ming opened his eyes, a wave of mental energy spread out around him. The girls who were attracted by the sound just arrived outside the wing room, they were all in a daze and turned away in confusion.


    Their mind suddenly appeared a short blank, intermittent memory loss, let them forget their original purpose, had to leave a face inexplicable.


    "Why did you bring her here? Don''t you know that she is the daughter of the leader of Jiwu sect? "


    Zhou Ming squatted down and patted Wang Dakai''s rough black face.


    "Young Xia, please spare your life!"


    Wang Dakai finally counseled him. He grabbed Zhou Ming''s palm and said with trembling: "young Xia, I really don''t know that this girl is what you like! If I know that she has something to do with you, even if you give me a hundred thousand courage, I don''t dare to think about her


    "I asked why you wanted to arrest her here in Zuijin pavilion?"


    When Zhou Ming saw that Wang Dakai didn''t answer the question, he suddenly felt a strong resentment behind him. His palms gradually tightened, and he looked at Wang Dakai''s black face with a smile, which slowly wrinkled into purple.


    "Ah! Young Xia, young Xia! Break, break


    Wang Dakai wails. Now he has tried his best to shake off Zhou Ming''s palm. He has tried his best to protect his hand bone with internal force, but Zhou Ming''s strength is too strong.


    Hearing Wang Dakai''s hand bone begin to make a slight "click click" sound, Zhou Ming loosened a finger, stared at him coldly and said: "answer me!"


    Wang Dakai was scared to shiver, and at the same time, he was very glad for his reason. My own judgment is really correct, and such a role is really beyond my ability.


    Looking at Yiling on the ground, Wang Da KaiDun felt cold all over. If he did this girl, the young man in front of him could not tell what he would do to him. Yes, this time it''s a complete failure!


    Wang Dakai took another look at Xiaofeng, who was still lying dead. He immediately put away his cleverness and told Zhou Mingdao about his "profession" and evil deeds.


    Listening to Wang Dakai''s complacent words, Zhou Ming''s whole face was slowly covered with a layer of cloud, and his killing intention was surging in his heart. He was hesitating, whether to kill this evil animal.


    "Those girls are fine, but how many families are ruined by scum like you! perpetrate every conceivable crime and be unpardonably wicked! It''s time to go to hell


    Lin Xiaowu, who has been paying close attention to this side, suddenly comes over. She beats Wang Dakai''s heart heavily with a dignified momentum every word.


    Because Zhou Ming changed the atmosphere of Lin Xiaowu, Wang Dakai didn''t notice her existence until she stood in front of her, and the hazy haze finally dispersed.


    This time, it was Lin Xiaowu who took the initiative to remove the cover given by Zhou Ming. Her original temperament and appearance were also highlighted at this time.


    How beautiful! What a charming woman!


    After Wang Dakai saw Lin Xiaowu''s real face, he was almost fascinated by her.


    Even Lin Xiaowu didn''t know that after Bingling Meigu was activated, her whole life changed dramatically.


    It''s not too much to say that she has turned into a fox who has brought disaster to the country and the people.


    It is Zhou Ming''s deep cultivation of spiritual power that makes her immune to her own charm.


    It''s the first time that Zhou Ming saw Lin Xiaowu angry. In his eyes, Lin Xiaowu has always been the image of a little Jasper. Unexpectedly, there were times when she was so fierce.


    "Ming, such people should not stay in the world!"


    Lin Xiaowu''s face was sulky, and his breath could not be calmed down for a long time.


    Wang Dakai came back to his senses, trembled at his words, and explained to himself, "all the people in this world are for survival. What I do may be evil to both of you, but in my opinion, it''s just a way of survival.You see, I''ve let her go now. They have no grudge against me, and I don''t know that they are acquainted with Miss Qianjin of the Jiwu sect. Can you please let me go? "

 Chapter 214

    Zhou Ming didn''t expect that Wang Dakai had a way of talking about crooked truth. Yes, there is no difference between good and evil in this world. Everyone''s way of life is different. But since you choose evil, you have to think of the day when you will eat evil. The kindness and warmth in this world would be too cheap if one could write off one''s evil deeds in a few words.


    "Here is Where... "


    At this time, Yi Ling, who has been in a coma, wakes up. She shakes her dizzy head and struggles to support her body.


    "Yiling."


    Lin Xiaowu went to Yiling and helped her up.


    "You, you are It''s you


    Yi Ling slowly over strength, temporarily stare big eyes.


    "Why am I here?"


    Yiling looks at Wang Dakai and Xiaofeng who fall on the ground, and the memory suddenly returns to an hour ago.


    Yi Ling remembers that she ran out of Yi family castle in a rage and left Jiwu sect smoothly. She didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way. She thought that maybe her parents were angry because of their willfulness, so she didn''t stop them.


    When she came to the city, she wanted to find an inn to have a rest and tidy up her chaotic mood. But on the street with a large crowd, two figures flashed by her eyes, and the wind roared around her. The whole person was dragged by a huge force.


    At that time, Yiling just wanted to shout, but suddenly she felt dyspnea. With a pungent smell, she was in a coma. But before the coma, she vaguely saw that a big man with a dirty smile covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief.


    "Bastard, how dare you kidnap Miss Ben!"


    Seeing Wang Dakai''s face, Yi Ling completely recalled it. She pushed away Lin Xiaowu, stepped forward, and flew to Wang Dakai''s black face!


    "What a cruel girl!"


    Wang Dakai is a great master of internal power. How can he not notice Yiling''s attack. For Yiling''s attack of this degree, he can counteract it with only one hand. Wang Dakai is about to move, but Zhou Ming is still, exerting a layer of pressure on him.


    "How..."


    Suddenly, he could not hide himself from the mountain.


    Yiling''s power can''t be underestimated. Wang Dakai, a man of great internal power, trembled and twisted his face. He rolled out and hit the door of the wing room.


    Wang Dakai spits out a broken tooth in his mouth, and his eyes are full of horror. Of course, the fear he is showing now is aimed at Zhou Ming. If the pressure is huge, he may not be hurt at all.


    What he was afraid of was Zhou Ming''s deep and unpredictable strength and the unpredictable means just now.


    "And this is certainly not a good thing."


    Yi Ling who can bear this kind of gas, holding a powder fist, a blunt step, and a foot to the ground to step on the breeze.


    However, the lotus foot has not yet fallen, Yi Ling is surprised to call a, she seems to have found something, right leg a whirl, want to put away the offensive.


    "Girl Yiling, take it easy!"


    Holding Zhou Ling''s hand gently. Tigress, she is careless in her work.


    Yiling just want to stop feet when it''s too late, had to change move to the side to unload force, and the direction of unloading force, is exactly where Zhou Ming is.


    "Let go, let go."


    Yi Ling is wearing a skirt and a pair of delicate embroidered shoes on her feet. Suddenly, she is held by Zhou Ming''s ankle. Her face turns red and her slender legs on the other side tremble slightly.


    "Well?"


    Zhou Mingsong opened his hand, his sight slanted, and went into the bottom of Yiling skirt. Zhou Ming did not mean to do this, because Yiling''s performance really made him a little confused, so his "pure" eyes were totally subconscious. Well, it must be. Believe it or not, he believed it himself. PS: it''s old


    "Ah -"


    Yiling''s pretty face flushed, her legs tightly tied up, and the harsh soprano made Zhou Ming cover his ears.


    "Dengtuzi! Asshole


    Yi Ling stamped her feet in shame and anger, and pointed to Zhou Ming with tears in her eyes. She felt that she was really unlucky today. First, she fell out with her mother. She just came to the city and was kidnapped. Finally, she was humiliated by Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming is innocent. Yiling is wrapped tightly inside. All he can see is a layer of fabric thinner than the coat. It''s just like the evil safety pants worn by modern women in summer. Even if they are seen by others, they won''t react so much, will they?


    This Yiling''s thinking, he really can''t understand.


    When Zhou Ming saw Lin Xiaowu''s more and more resentful eyes, he became more confused. Is this a mistake in my own concept?What Zhou Ming didn''t know was that in the ancient life system of Yuanxu, women were very important to their bodies. If the unmarried daughter, the body can not have too much contact with strange men. And like Zhou Minggang''s behavior of grabbing ankles, it''s something that can only be done between husband and wife.


    Shen Yue and Zhou Ming generally live in modern times, so they don''t have a deep understanding of these red tape. People who practice are most tired of rules and restrictions, so they don''t care much about these rites, righteousness and shame. But for people on earth, these rituals have already gone deep into their thoughts, and their thoughts are more or less influenced by these rules.


    Lin Xiaowu lives in Lingyin gate and naturally doesn''t understand these things. Her expression is just jealous.


    "Cough, I didn''t mean to."


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Zhou Ming had to cough two times and turn his eyes elsewhere.


    Wang Dakai at the door sees Zhou Ming and Yi Ling "flirting" and wants to take the opportunity to slip away. But when he reaches out to open the door, he finds that the two wooden doors seem to be locked. No matter how he pushes or pulls, he can''t open them.


    as like as two peas, he took a deep breath and suppressed the emotion that was about to burst in his heart. He carefully looked at the small wind lying on the ground and whispered, "this man is exactly the same as Luo Cheng."


    "Luo Cheng? Who is it? "


    Lin Xiaowu came up to observe the breeze on the ground with Yiling and asked.


    Yiling then found out that Lin Xiaowu was such a beautiful beauty. She only looked at it, her heart suddenly "banged" and her face was even ruddy.


    Yiling quickly shook her head. When she first met Lin Xiaowu, she was far from the female charm she had now. Moreover, now she still has a silky charm, which makes Yiling feel that her heart is about to fall into the gentle village of Lin Xiaowu.


    Yiling flurried away her sight and patted her hot face. What''s the matter with you? Is it because of Do you like beautiful girls like Lin Xiaowu?


    Ah, ah! How can it be? It can''t be!


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know what Yiling thinks in his heart, but when he looks at Yiling''s intoxicated state, he knows that she is "harmed" by the charm of Lin Xiaowu. He stood up and waved his hand in front of Lin Xiaowu. The charm of Lin Xiaowu suddenly returned to nature. Lin Xiaowu''s temperament also became ordinary at this time.


    Zhou Ming shakes his head. It turns out that Lin Xiaowu''s charm and lethality are male and female.


    "Wake up


    He stretched out his hand and pinched Yiling''s chubby cheeks.


    "Who? Who pinches Miss Ben? Ah, ah! It''s you again, Chou Ming! "


    Yiling eat pain, and finally wake up from their own small world. She saw Zhou Ming''s hateful face, covered his cheek with one hand and punched him in the chest.


    Zhou Ming put his palm slightly, gently grasped Yiling''s small fist and said, "stop, why don''t you stop?"


    "Well! I''m angry when I see you. How can I stop it


    Yi Ling gas fierce ground stares at Zhou Ming, call a way.


    "What happened to him, Ming?"


    Lin Xiaowu took a look at Wang Dakai, who was crazy / operating in front of the air, and asked in a puzzled way.


    "A little trick."


    Zhou Ming smiles at Lin Xiaowu, loosens Yiling''s fist, looks at Wang Dakai and says, "don''t waste your strength. You can''t go out all your life like this."


    "What have you done? Why did I end up in this room after I broke the door? "


    Just now, Wang Dakai saw that the wooden door of the wing room could not be opened, so he tried his best to bump into the two doors. When he bumped, the door opened, but he fell to the ground. When he recovered, he found that he was still in the wing room. He didn''t believe in evil and tried several times, but the result was still the same.


    In fact, Zhou Ming used a mental interference technique on Wang Dakai. In Wang Dakai''s eyes, the layout of the wing room he saw was biased. Now, he is in the wing room that Zhou Ming built for him. Even if he breaks all the doors and windows of the wing room in his eyes, he just turns around in the same place.


    In other people''s eyes, Wang Dakai is pushing against the air, so Lin Xiaowu will see such a scene.


    Instead of answering Wang Dakai, Zhou Ming turned around and asked Yiling, "Why are you running out again? Didn''t the family take care of you? "


    Yi Ling took a look at Zhou Ming, held his arm and said, "no, after Dad took me back, the young master of the matchless sect came to the door. I couldn''t get angry with the matchless young master, so I ran out. "


    she kicked as like as two peas on the ground. "This guy is exactly the same as that Luo Cheng."


    Wang Dakai saw that Zhou Ming didn''t pay attention to him. He clenched his teeth and started to fight against him. He couldn''t bear the humiliation and suffering. He was always timid, and he was also aroused to be bloody. What reason is left behind by him, as long as he can get out of here, he is willing to fight!It''s a pity that when Zhou Ming attacked him, it was Wang Daming who hit him in the air! In a twinkling of an eye, he was still in the same place!


    "He is the young master of the matchless school?"


    Lin Xiaowu feels very strange. If the young man on the ground is a matchless leader, why does he mix with people like Wang Dakai and Tie Yi Ling to the drunk pavilion? However, according to Yiling, this person is probably just like Luo Cheng.


    "If you want to know, let''s look at his memory."


    Zhou Ming stretched out his index finger and bent down to gently touch the young man named Xiaofeng.

 Chapter 215

    "Interesting."


    Zhou Ming closed his eyes and thought for a while. The whole person suddenly appeared in front of Yi Ling. He looked directly into Yi Ling''s eyes and said, "he is Luo Cheng."


    Yi Ling''s heart jumped and she stepped back involuntarily. Hearing Zhou Ming''s low voice, she immediately looked at the young man on the ground and said, "how can it be? Luo Cheng should still be in yijiabao now... "


    "If you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself."


    Zhou Ming raised his index finger just now and pointed it at the center of Yiling''s eyebrows.


    "You treat me..."


    Yiling feels that her head rises, and a huge flow of information rushes into her mind. While receiving the strange memory in her mind, she mumbles: "how is this possible? It''s impossible


    "Ming, what did she see?"


    Seeing that Yiling has become so confused, Lin Xiaowu can''t help looking at Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming shook his head and sighed. After a long time, he looked at Yi Ling, who seemed to have lost her soul. Then he said to Lin Xiaowu, "this should be her family affair, and it''s also a tragedy between the matchless school and the Jiwu school."


    "Well, I see."


    Lin Xiaowu is clear that Zhou Ming doesn''t want her to touch such things, so she doesn''t share her memory with her.


    "Let''s go. He''ll wake up later."


    Zhou Ming comes to Lin Xiaowu and holds her hand.


    "Well."


    Lin Xiaowu nodded. She could see that Zhou Ming''s heart had already returned to the world of Tianyuan. No matter how much confusion there was, it had nothing to do with them. They don''t belong here after all.


    The voice falls, two people disappear in the wing room at the same time.


    "No, it''s not true, mother. How could she be such a person?"


    Yi Ling kneels to the ground and holds her petite body. She feels extremely cold.


    "Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng, wake up, help me break the magic and take me out!"


    Wang Dakai, who has been wandering in the same place, yelled at the young people on the ground. He also saw a clue. The reason why he came back to his original place is probably because he could not find a real exit. As long as he could find the door of the wing room, he would be able to go out, so he thought of the breeze on the ground.


    He doesn''t know what Zhou Ming did to Xiaofeng, but now Xiaofeng is the only hope that can let him out. There is no other way, he can only keep shouting Xiaofeng''s name, hoping that he can wake up as soon as possible.


    Wang Dakai looks at Yi Ling who is out of his wits, with hate on his face. He doesn''t understand why Zhou Ming and Zhou Ming leave Yiling alone. His evil intention rises again in his heart. After he can go out later, he can''t let the girl go.


    "Xiao Feng, wake up..."


    After Wang Dakai called several times, the young people on the ground finally got some movement. He slowly opened his eyes and got up from the ground. At this time, his eyes are no longer absent, but become very clear.


    Xiaofeng looked at Yiling kneeling on the ground, and a trace of heartache flashed in her eyes. He gathered his long hair behind him and walked slowly towards Wang Dakai.


    "Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng, help me out quickly!"


    Wang Dakai was a little excited when he saw Xiao Fengfeng coming. But he was fed up with this kind of torture. If he was trapped for another moment and a half, he felt that he might go crazy.


    "If you don''t call me a fool, I''m not used to it."


    Xiaofeng stands in front of Wang Dakai and slowly holds his fists.


    "Xiaofeng, what do you want to do?! Don''t forget, but I brought you back from the street. Without me, you would have starved to death. "


    Wang Dakai saw Xiaofeng''s indifferent eyes, and he could not help but panic. In normal times, he might not be afraid of Xiaofeng, but now in this situation, if Xiaofeng starts to attack him, he may not be able to fight back, and even if he does, he may not be able to attack Xiaofeng.


    "Wang Dakai, do you know how many good women I killed for you?"


    Xiaofeng stares at Wang Dakai. Under his calm eyes, it seems that there is a violent wind and thunder hidden.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t be impulsive. If you don''t do those things, where can we get the money? Without money, you would have starved to death! "


    Looking at Xiaofeng''s situation, it must be the young man''s fault. In his heart, Wang Dakai has cursed Zhou Ming hundreds of times.


    "Do you think I''m the same fool I used to be? Starve to death? I''m starving! I don''t want to do things that people are angry with together


    Xiao Feng''s eyes flashed, "now, I really made a lot of irreparable mistakes with you."


    "Don''t forget, your name is Xiaofeng. Have you forgotten all my kindness to you? "


    "How do you know when you are? Ridiculous


    Xiaofeng sneers, takes a big step, and rushes to Wang Dakai like a tiger.


    "Ungrateful dog!"


    Wang Dakai saw that Xiaofeng''s fist was coming. He knew that it was futile to waste his breath at this time. He immediately put up a palm to try to eliminate Xiaofeng''s surging strength.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Dakai''s whole body was directly shocked out, fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. He raised his head, with a fierce look on his face, and scolded, "despicable white eyed wolf!""Death


    Xiaofeng fell and crushed Wang Dakai''s sternum immediately.


    "Xiaofeng, you..."


    Wang Dakai felt a heat in his chest, and a stream of blood rushed up his throat and spewed out from his mouth.


    "Forget to tell you, my name is not Xiaofeng, my name is Luocheng."


    The young man in coarse linen said a word indifferently and broke Wang Dakai''s heart with one foot


    Luo Chengyuan is a young leader of the unparalleled school. He has excellent martial arts skills and has a graceful posture. He could have been compared with the young leader of the Wumeng, but because he was low-key and rarely showed up in front of others, all the warriors in the central city only knew that there was an intelligent young leader of the matchless sect, but they didn''t know much about him. As a result, few people can remember the appearance of Luo Cheng.


    When Luo Chengxing arrived at the ceremony, he gradually made frequent appearances in the city that year. However, this time he walked in front of others, he did not have a good reputation.


    Visiting brothels, gathering people to guess gambling Every day''s extravagant activities are the appearance of the matchless young master in front of the public. Therefore, there are some bad comments about Luo Cheng in the central city. The name of the matchless minority leader gradually began to deteriorate.


    One of Luo''s dandies must have something to do with his family. All the martial arts in the Wulin have strict demands on themselves, especially some big schools. Like Luo Cheng, he is so presumptuous in the city that he does not see the leader of the matchless school Luo Yan come out to discipline his son. He seems to acquiesce in his son''s behavior. No matter how much he indulges in pleasure, he does not say what he wants to do to Luo Cheng. In this way, the reputation of matchless Luo Cheng is more and more despised.


    However, what people don''t know is that Luo Cheng is not himself. The real Luo Cheng has already left the matchless school. Now the young man standing in the room of Zuijin Pavilion is the real Luo Cheng.


    Three years ago, the iron blood League suddenly emerged and killed people constantly. Countless Wulin people with evil thoughts joined the iron blood League. Many sects, large and small, were destroyed by the iron blood League and became the expansion place.


    Cao Yunhe, the leader of the iron blood alliance, always had the idea of banning the military alliance and becoming the second largest force in the Hongge empire. He tried every means to break into the central city and infiltrate into the schools around the Wumeng. In the past three years, he has made a lot of preparations and plans for this.


    Wushuang sect and Jiwu sect are the first-class sects in the Wulin. Although they are not as powerful as Wumeng, in addition to Wumeng, Wushuang sect and Jiwu sect have the highest appeal in the Wulin. It can be said that the status of these two sects in the river and lake is second only to the Wu League.


    The year when Luo Cheng reached the crown was also the most miserable one. On the night of the ceremony, several disguised members of the iron and blood League suddenly broke in. With an order, the surrounding unparalleled disciples took off their disguises and surrounded Luo Cheng and his parents.


    His father Luo Yan is a warrior who reaches the highest level. Even he and his mother have great internal power. Even if all the people in the matchless sect are replaced by those in the iron blood League, how can Luo Cheng''s family be afraid with their strength? The three of them fought bravely and bravely, and at one time, they killed countless villains of the iron and blood League.


    Just when the battle was won, Luo Yan suddenly let out a groan and fell to the ground. So did Luo Cheng. At that time, he felt as if his strength had been drained, and even his internal power could not be mobilized. In this way, he and Luo Yan lost the ability to continue to fight, and they could only watch the iron blood alliance tied them up.


    His mother, however, was standing in the same place, looking at their father and son, showing a meaningful smile and tearing off a face mask as thin as cicada wings


    Seeing this face, Luo Cheng suddenly realized that all this was a conspiracy. His mother''s name is Huang Shan. When Luo Cheng was a child, he joked that his mother''s name was the same as that of the leader''s wife of Jiwu sect. Unexpectedly, Huang Shan''s face under the mask is Huang Shan, the leader''s wife of Jiwu sect!


    Luo Cheng never thought that his childhood joke had really become a reality.


    Not only Luo Cheng was shocked, but even Luo Yan did not expect that his wife, who had been helping each other for many years, was married to the leader of another school.


    Luo Yan couldn''t believe these facts, and he also confirmed them to Huang Shan. When Huang Shan admitted it, he collapsed on the spot. He has lived with a woman in a mask for more than 20 years. What''s more ridiculous is that he has never found Huang Shan''s disguise in the past 20 years.


    Luo Cheng completely realized that his mother had a habit of going out alone to find a good relationship every half a month. Huang Shan, the leader''s wife of Jiwu sect, seemed to have the same habit. At the beginning, Luo Cheng and Luo Yan thought it was a coincidence. Because Huang Shan had lived with them for many years, she kept this habit all the time, so she didn''t care too much. Because sometimes she can''t go out under special circumstances, she will live at home as usual without any abnormality.


    Besides, sometimes his mother would come back ahead of time. Although he didn''t know whether the leader''s wife of Jiwu sect was out at that time, for him and Luo Yan, they would not doubt a person who had lived with them for so many years.


    Two people who knew the truth were imprisoned in the prison of the matchless group by the iron blood League.


    On a rainy night, Luo Cheng broke the rusty shackles and escaped from prison

 Chapter 216

    On the top floor of Zuijin Pavilion, two figures are hanging.


    "Ming, why don''t we just fly to the top of Zuijin pavilion? Why should it be unnecessary? "


    Lin Xiaowu looks at Zhou Ming holding the order to enter the world. He doesn''t understand why he wants to enter the drunken Pavilion.


    "I don''t want to be too conspicuous."


    The energy around Zhou Ming turned into a soft force to hold Lin Xiaowu. His original purpose is to activate the entry order in Zuijin Pavilion. When the entrance of the space appears, he can take Lin Xiaowu into it in an instant.


    When they are in the sky, Zhou Mingshi must use the source energy in his body, so that he can hardly cover up their breath, which will surely attract the attention of all parties.


    However, because of the episode of Yiling, he didn''t act according to his original idea. He simply took Lin Xiaowu to the top of Zuijin Pavilion and began to activate the entry order.


    "Look at the sky, there seem to be two people there!"


    "What is that?! There seems to be a whirlpool in the sky


    "The sky shows a vision. Are those two immortals?"


    At the bottom, a group of unknown warriors and melon eaters looked up at the dark whirlpool in the sky and took a breath. The whirlpool passed down a more terrifying silence than the general trend of heaven and earth. People staring at the black gap in the sky suddenly felt that they were so small.


    The vast world, the space is quiet and dark, the floating dust is bright and extinguished!


    Lin Xiaowu raises her hand, and several spirit crystals appear in front of her body. She points a little, and these spirit crystals are broken. Countless heaven and Earth Spirit elements are twisted into a strand, and all of them are buried in the Golden Buddha bell in her hands.


    As the golden light envelops Lin Xiaowu, a long Sanskrit sound sounds around her. She steps up and Zhou Ming waves her hand. They enter the dark space channel at the same time.


    "Immortal! That''s the real fairy


    "Why do I feel familiar with those two people? I always feel that I have seen them in the city..."


    "It''s strange that I feel the same way when you say that."


    There is a lot of noise below. After Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu enter the space channel, the outside sound is isolated and disappeared. Two people walk through the space channel, alert to the storm around the trend, the heart is tight, completely dare not relax.


    A breathing time, the black vortex gradually narrowed, and finally turned into a small black spot, disappeared in the sky. Everyone didn''t find that when the black spot disappeared, a quick white flash disappeared into the black spot.


    Drunk in the Golden Pavilion, Luo Cheng goes to Yiling and squats down slowly. He reaches out to touch her hair. However, as soon as his finger comes to Yiling, he takes it back. Looking at his half sister, he sighed a long time. He didn''t know how to face it.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps and noise outside, Luo Cheng had to say: "Yiling, let''s leave Zuijin Pavilion first."


    "Leave?"


    Yiling raised her head, and her face was full of tears. Her eyes were sad and she said, "where are you going? Go back to your peerless sect, or my Jiwu sect? "


    "Mother, she That woman should still be in the Jiwu sect. The iron blood League will not give up on this. The matchless sect is now dead in name. If the Jiwu sect is also controlled by the iron blood League, the whole Wulin will be in crisis. We have to go back quickly and expose their conspiracy. "


    Luo Cheng feels that the voice outside has come to the door, and says to Yi Ling anxiously.


    If the people in Zuijin Pavilion find that they are dead here, they will never let Luo Cheng go. His previous business as a peddler with Wang Dakai is something that can''t be seen. Although Wang Dakai''s death is not a pity, once he is investigated in Zuijin Pavilion, he can''t run away, and in this case, he may be involved in Yiling.


    Yiling also reacted at this time. She thought of her mother''s abnormal attitude today and said to Luo Cheng: "yes, Dad, he is still in yijiabao. I want to go back. Hurry up! Let''s go


    "Go from here!"


    Luo Cheng glanced at the figure at the door, pulled Yiling into a window facing the outside street, and jumped out of thin air.


    "Young master, young master? Are you all right? "


    Outside the chamber, the procuress with two tall warriors pushed the chamber door.


    After hearing that there had been no response in the wing room for a long time, the procuress stepped back and waved to the two warriors.


    The two warriors broke the door of the chamber. They saw a pool of red blood. The bustard was in a hurry. Looking down from the window bar with a big opening, there were a lot of people in the street below. They were in a mess. There were no escaping people at all.


    If Luo Yi asked a person in the dark alley whether she could bear to go back to the bottom of her head and look at him like a heart


    "And you? Can I? "


    Yiling lowered her head and asked with a bitter smile.


    Luo Cheng was silent for a moment and said, "yes."Having said that, they rose up one after another and rushed to the direction of Jiwu sect


    At this time, in the lobby of Yibao.


    "Ha ha ha! The madam is serious means resolute, degree some feel inferior


    On the guest seat, Du Xuyu and Luo Chengyi are together, while on the main seat, Yi Mu disappears and is replaced by Huang Shan with a smile of evil spirits.


    "Du Dharma is a joke. I''m just following orders."


    Huang Shan changed her previous gentle manner, a pair of eyes, with an indescribable luster.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Du Xuyu immediately looked away, but he had seen this woman''s ruthlessness. If anyone was entangled by her, he would be skinned.


    Luo Cheng, who was sitting beside Du Xu fish, also said with a smile: "I have to say, madam, this layout is really an eye opener to me. And my wife''s nature makes me even more impressed. "


    Then he looked puzzled again, "but what I doubt is that the lady let them go. Aren''t you afraid of the wild fire?"


    "No harm, two kids, no climate."


    Huang Shan half leans on the big seat, and a weak emotion flickers in her eyes. She looks at the "Luo Cheng" in front of her eyes, and says in a delicate voice: "master Cao, I''ve been pretending for so long, don''t I intend to show you my true face?"


    "Luo Cheng" leaned on the seat, gently tore off the camouflage on his face with his hand, and a slightly pale handsome face appeared in front of the crowd.


    "See you, young master!"


    Seeing this face, all the disciples in the hall were half kneeling, clasping their fists and shouting in unison.


    Sitting beside Luo Cheng, Du Xuyu was stunned. He quickly rose up, half knelt on the ground, and said to Luo Cheng: "see you, little Lord!"


    Du Xuyu never thought that this "Luo Cheng" in front of him was actually the young leader of the iron blood League. When did he start to play Luo Cheng? Although he joined the iron blood League, he didn''t know that "Luo Cheng" was Cao Zhu, the young leader of the iron blood League. He always thought that this man was Luo Cheng himself!


    After the iron blood League occupied the Wushuang faction, it blocked the news to the outside world. So far, no one knows about the changes inside the Wushuang faction. Everyone didn''t know that the young master of the matchless school came out for fun and had already attracted their attention. Even Luo Yan, who didn''t show up, was included in the topic of ridicule by them. Who would guess what happened to the matchless school.


    "Get up."


    Cao Zhu raised his hand and looked at them with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you, young master."


    They were awed by the man in front of them.


    Cao Zhu''s reputation is not obvious. Few people in the Wulin have heard of his name. If it wasn''t for the iron and blood alliance, maybe those people in the Jianghu didn''t know that there was such a person as Cao Zhu.


    Of course, this is also because Cao Zhu''s behavior is low-key. He is more careful than Luo Cheng. And his talent, can be said to be the leader of this young generation, even Xiao chuduan compared with him, are inferior.


    Because Cao Zhuo is now a warrior who reaches the highest level. In terms of skill, he has already stood at the peak of the Wulin. Such achievement at a young age may make a lot of hard-working people in the Wulin sour.


    Some warriors need to spend their whole life to reach the internal power level. Cao Zhu only needs 20 years. Once these talents come out, I don''t know how many people will be ashamed of them.


    Cao Zhu took a look at Huang Shan and said flatly, "madam, as the deputy leader of the iron blood alliance, you really played a good game. But as far as I''m concerned, the most important thing you should not let go of in your chess game is those two unimportant pieces. If you ignore them, there may be unnecessary variables. "


    At this time, Du Xuyu did not dare to sit next to Luo Cheng and stood obediently. After learning that Huang Shan is the deputy leader of the iron blood alliance, he was even more shocked. How many things did he not know? He now feels that he is an insignificant outsider in the plan of the iron and blood League.


    Huang Shan is about to speak, but a Jiwu sect disciple outside the door runs in to report the news.


    "To the headmaster, someone is asking to see you outside the door."


    "Who?"


    Huang Shan''s Willow eyebrows frowned, and suddenly she felt something bad in her heart.


    The disciple hesitated and said, "it''s Miss Yiling and little master Luo Cheng."


    Huang Shan was shocked, but her face was still calm. She waved to the disciple and said, "bring them up."


    "Yes."


    The disciple hugged his fist, turned and ran out of the hall.


    Cao Zhuo chuckled and said nothing. He picked up the tea and took a sip of it.


    "Master."


    The disciple brought Luo Cheng and Yi Ling into the hall, and then hurriedly retreated.


    "Why are you coming back?"


    Huang Shan looked at the two people in front of her, with a complicated look in her eyes.


    "Mother, where''s father?"


    Yiling''s eyes were tearful, staring at the woman in front of her, who made her feel strange.


    "Your father..."Huang Shan looks at her two children and hesitates.


    "Your father died. Your mother killed him."


    Cao Chu opened his mouth at this time. He looked cold and turned his mouth.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yi Ling took a look at this strange young man and looked at Huang Shan in disbelief. Her voice trembled: "Niang, what he said is true?"

 Chapter 217

    "Ling''er, you shouldn''t have come back."


    Huang Shan''s eyes flashed a cruel, voice gradually cold.


    "Originally, it''s all true..."


    See Huang Shan so facial expression, benefit Ling whole body tremble ground backed a step, the facial expression is pale, choke to say.


    "You think we are your own flesh and blood. Do you want to let us live?"


    Luo Cheng said, his face full of indifference.


    "I''ve given you an opportunity, but you didn''t grasp it. No wonder! Somebody, arrest them


    Huang Shan''s face is no longer gentle, but becomes charming and cold. She stands up, looks at Luo Cheng and Yi Ling deeply, and orders a break.


    The two groups of disciples in the hall are now changed into the people of the iron blood League. After hearing Huang Shan''s orders, they all pull out their swords and encircle Luo Cheng and Yi Ling.


    "If I were you, I would run far away, keep a low profile and make a comeback. It''s a pity that your vision is too short and your actions are too impulsive. As far as your strength is concerned, coming back will mean your life in vain. "


    Cao Chu raised his eyelids, glanced at Luo Cheng and the two, and sneered.


    "We came back a little late after all."


    Luo Cheng lowered his head and sighed, looking at Yi Ling''s pear blossom with rain, and said with a bitter smile. However, in the face of so many people''s encirclement, his face was not half panic.


    Cao Zhuo appreciated Luo Cheng''s bravery, but he shook his head and said, "Luo Cheng, I expect you are a smart man. You should be able to think that you are absolutely dead and lifeless when you come back now, but why should you take your sister to jump into the hot Kang with too much effort?"


    Luo Cheng looked coldly and swept to Cao Zhu fearlessly, saying: "Cao Zhu, you disguised as me and swaggered around for many years just to help the iron blood League hide people''s eyes and ears. I really admire your heart!"


    "How do you know my name? In recent years... "


    Cao Zhubi''s eyes were startled, and his face was not calm.


    "In recent years, you think I''m just disappearing, but I''ve found many plots about your iron blood alliance in the dark, and the Wumeng has also received news. In recent years, they have been standing still, just to see what kind of tricks your iron blood alliance is playing. "


    Luo Cheng chuckles and tells the amazing reason.


    "Good, good!"


    Cao Zhu stood up and said "yes" three times in a row. He came to Luo Cheng step by step. His momentum was hidden but did not develop. He was like a dormant beast about to break out.


    Yi Ling small face more and more pale, Luo Cheng step forward, block her behind, face without fear.


    Cao Zhuo saw that Huang Shan didn''t move, so he cheered to them darkly: "do it!"


    Luo Cheng''s words, let him feel a heavy crisis, no matter what he said, today will erase it.


    As Cao Zhuo''s voice fell, several sharp swords fell towards Luo Cheng and Yi Ling.


    The sword has no eyes and the cold light is graceful.


    Luo Cheng, facing the murderous forces around him, pulls Yiling back, kicks his right leg back and directly kicks a person. The sword on his hand comes out and is caught by Luo Cheng. He picked up his strength and resisted the attack of many swords.


    Cao saw this scene one by one, and there was a brilliant light in his eyes. It was said that Luo Cheng was good at martial arts, but the world could not see it. Today, he really saw Luo Cheng''s strength.


    "Yi Ling, if you have a chance later, you will escape from here!"


    Luo Cheng''s green tendons burst up in his hands. With a sound of shaking, he held the sword tightly in his palm and suddenly trembled. All the swords were shocked by the force of the sword. Some people were numb and went back.


    "We can''t escape!"


    Yi Ling sees a person''s face ferociously holding a big knife to chop toward her, unexpectedly is to stand in the same place indifferent, the voice is sorrowful, the face is full of despair.


    "What nonsense! I can''t die with me


    Luo Cheng''s eyes are red and his sword is cut forward. The speed of his action makes a shadow track appear in the air. The sword shot, with a dazzling color, a knife arm rolled in the air, and then fell to the ground.


    The blood stained sword stabs forward and takes away a life in the blink of an eye.


    Luo Cheng in order to help Yiling block this knife, forget the defense behind, back suddenly more than a sword injury. He turned to attack back and yelled, "move! Is waiting to die like this worthy of your father? "


    Luo Cheng a roar, Yi Ling suddenly wake up, he looked at Huang Shan that indifference of manner, in the heart hate anger for a moment interweave burst out, at this moment, they are no longer mother and son! Between them, there is only life and death left!


    People''s change is often only in a thought, a thought of time, Yi Ling eyes suddenly kill intention soared, suddenly hit a palm, fearless to death and around these people fight.


    The people who surround Luo Cheng and them are all small fighters. Luo Cheng doesn''t have much difficulty in dealing with them, but for Yi Ling, this is her first battle with others, and once she comes up, it''s the battle of life and death.


    Luo Cheng saw that Yiling was inexperienced in fighting, so he took care of her all the time and helped her avoid several times of killing.Huang Shan and Cao Zhu have been watching coldly, but they have not done anything. Luo Cheng also knows that they are wasting their patience. Huang Shan still has feelings for him and Yi Ling in her heart, while Cao Zhu is waiting for Huang Shan to do it. He has never done it, but is testing Huang Shan''s loyalty to the iron blood League.


    Cao Zhu looked coldly at Huang Shan, who had no expression on his face, and waved to the Duxu fish behind him, "Duhu Dharma, kill them."


    "Yes."


    When Du Xuyu received Cao Zhuo''s order, he did not dare to disobey it. As soon as his figure floated, he rushed to Luo Cheng.


    Luo Cheng suddenly feels a strong sense of killing around him. He pushes back several people with one sword, and fights with them.


    "Bang!"


    As the air makes a dull sound, Luo Cheng and Du Xuyu hold their hands and look at each other.


    "Little master, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I have made great progress."


    Du Xuyu glanced at Luo Cheng''s injury and laughed.


    "Duhufa is really ridiculous. Compared with you, it''s still much worse."


    Luo Cheng turns his wrist and throws a long sword toward his side. The point of the sword penetrates their throat and falls at the foot of Yi Ling.


    "I''m afraid I can''t escape."


    Yi Ling walked to Luo Cheng and stood back to back with him. His voice was a little hoarse.


    The rest of the small Chengwu people in the lobby, seeing that Du Xuyu joined the war, were all staring at Luo Cheng and Yi Ling, and didn''t start again for a while.


    "Well, I have my own way."


    Luo Cheng looks at Huang Shan and Cao Zhu and says.


    "Young master, I''m afraid you can''t get out of here today."


    Du Xu fish said, body floating, suddenly came to the rear of Luo Cheng, a blow to Yi Ling.


    "Old man, I knew you were still so mean!"


    Xu Yi''s fists, which had not yet been opened, were shifted to the opposite direction.


    Luo Cheng tried his best, but Du Xuyu''s body trembled, and the whole person flew out, directly smashing a wooden chair not far away.


    Luo Xu''s way of fighting has become more refined than before.


    When Luo Cheng followed Wang Dakai, every time he dealt with the people in the martial arts league, he was doomed. Now his martial arts skills have long gone from immature to fierce and sophisticated.


    Du Xuyu''s concept of Luo Cheng''s strength still stays a few years ago, and of course he will suffer a loss.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Cheng saw that Cao Zhu and Huang Shan still didn''t move, so he whispered to Yi Ling. They were about to rush out of the hall.


    Around a group of iron and blood alliance fighters want to intercept, but Luo Cheng blows them away. They are surprised by Luo Cheng''s ferocity, and no one dares to stop them.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Cao Chu couldn''t help it at this time. He gave a cold hum. The whole person stepped on it, and in an instant, he crossed a few feet. A blow came from behind Luo Cheng and Yi Ling.


    "Poof!"


    The real fist did not arrive, but Luo Cheng and Yi Ling spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. Those who have reached the highest level of martial arts can release their internal power. Cao''s fists blow out one by one, and their vigorous Qi bombards both of them.


    Under a blow, Yi Ling body a slant, immediately fall to one side. Seeing this, Luo Cheng put out his hand to hold Yi Ling and helped her to the door.


    Seeing that they still wanted to escape, Cao Zhu turned to Huang Shan and stepped on Luo Cheng and Yi Ling.


    "You can be companions on the way to huangquan."


    Cao Zhu said, his eyes were full of killing intention, and his internal power was surging. He raised his hand, and the next moment was to kill them.


    At the critical moment, Luo Cheng raises his eyes. Between them, the silver in his eyes flickers. A circle of spiritual fluctuations erupts around him. Cao Zhuo suddenly feels that his thinking has stopped for a moment. He stares at the two people in front of him, and his palm is still patted out.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Cheng is really stupid. He knows he can''t get away, but he has to come back to die. It''s really stupid! After killing Luo Cheng and Yi Ling, Cao Zhuzheng wants to go back to the lobby and ask Huang Shan for responsibility. But for a second, his eyes are tightly closed.


    "He didn''t really lie to me."


    Luo Cheng''s voice came from Cao Zhu''s body. Cao Zhu fixed his eyes and saw that Luo Cheng and Yi Ling were still standing in front of him undamaged. He looked to the ground. On the beach of blood, there were people of iron and blood alliance.


    Luo Cheng, however, was looking at him with a mocking face.


    Cao Zhuo''s face was gloomy, and he raised his hand to them.


    However, it failed.


    Cao Zhuming sees that he has hit Luo Cheng and Yi Ling, but when he reacts, he hits the empty place with his palm.


    What''s going on?! For the first time, Cao Zhu felt anxious and flustered.


    Huang Shan was also very surprised to see this scene. Just now, she saw that Cao Zhu killed Luo Cheng and Yi Ling, but the next second, they appeared intact.There is such a strange thing in the world!

 Chapter 218

    There must be something wrong with Cao Zhui''s knowledge of this matter. Otherwise, why did he fail?


    "Huang Shan, don''t you do it yet?"


    Cao Zhuo''s eyes are full of fierce and decisive color. He wants to know if Huang Shan attacks them, will he deviate as he did just now?


    Huang Shan''s face wavered and she didn''t know what she was thinking. As soon as Cao Zhuo''s voice fell, she moved her foot lightly and clapped two palms at Luo Cheng and Yi Ling.


    Palm wind hit, Luocheng and Yilingyi is standing in the same place, let the attack implement. The result of Huang Shan''s two palms was just like Cao Zhu''s, and did not hit the entity.


    Looking at this strange scene, shuangxu stood in the distance. What''s going on? Are Huang Shan and Cao Zhu intentional? Or what kind of magic did Luo Cheng use?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Luo chengchan laughs and sweeps his legs out. Huang Shan and Cao Zhu seem to be stunned. At the same time, they are kicked out by him!


    "Yiling, let''s go."


    Luo Cheng pulls Yi Ling, a few jump is to rush to the outside, those school disciples, are unable to stop them two.


    "Huang Shan, what did you mean just now?"


    Cao Zhuyan watches Luo Cheng and Yi Ling run away, stares at Huang Shan and asks aloud. He thought that if Huang Shan had done it earlier, Luo Cheng and Yi Ling would have died long ago. How could this kind of accident have happened?


    "Little master, people are not plants, who can be merciless. Both of them are my own flesh and blood. It''s not easy for me to lay hands on them. "


    Huang Shan bowed to Cao one by one.


    Cao Chu gave a cold hum, put his sleeve robe and walked out of the hall.


    Huang Shan looks at Cao Zhu''s back as he leaves. Her eyes seem to be a little lucky


    In the space channel leading to Tianyuan world, Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu walk side by side. The anticipated space storm does not appear at this time.


    "Ming, what''s the matter? It''s so quiet in this space passage. "


    Lin Xiaowu was led forward by Zhou Ming, feeling a gentle air flow in the passage, which was very difficult to understand.


    "I don''t know."


    Zhou Ming kept scanning the surroundings with his divine sense, but he didn''t find anything unusual. It''s just strange that this space passage is too calm. It''s a little eerie.


    The space storm didn''t appear. Even the space squeeze he felt when he passed through the passage disappeared. It''s incredible.


    However, the calmer the passage is, the more afraid Zhou Ming is to relax his vigilance. Because under the appearance of calm, there are often extremely dangerous things hidden.


    "I have to be careful. There''s always a problem with space."


    "Well, I know."


    While they were talking, Zhou Mingzhi suddenly jumped in the sea.


    Huh? Is it used up so soon? After looking at Luo Cheng''s memory, Zhou Ming left three mental powers in his mind.


    He left these three mental powers to help Luo Cheng better protect Yiling. When he saw what happened to Luo Cheng, he thought of the life experiences of himself and Zhou you. With sympathy, he felt compassion.


    Zhou Ming now has four levels of spiritual cultivation, and Luo Cheng''s three mental powers in his mind are no less powerful than the four levels. Zhou Ming told Luo Cheng about the tips and methods of using these mental powers. As for how he would use these three mental powers, he could not control them.


    Now entering the main line of source emptiness, the task is completed, so it is impossible for Zhou Ming to get involved in some unnecessary fights. He entered Yuanxu for more than ten days, while Zhou you had only a few days left. Back in Tianyuan world, he had to find Zhou you for the first time before he could take the next step. However, for some reason, he always had a bad feeling in his heart. He felt that the next thing would not be as smooth as he imagined.


    Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu didn''t speak any more. They always pay attention to the movement in the space passage, for fear of something unexpected.


    However, until a ray of light appeared in front of the dark passage, there was no waves in the space passage. At this time, Zhou Ming vaguely noticed something, eyes gradually become dignified, with Lin Xiaowu an acceleration, from the light in front of the fly out.


    After Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu fly out of the space passage, a flash of white light follows them out.


    "Hiss -"


    ZHOU Ming and Lin Xiaowu just flew out of the space passage, but countless rocks came from them, with a touch of scarlet color flying towards them.


    "Ah


    Lin Xiaowu screams, Zhou Ming looks slightly changed, put away the entry order, and blow out a blow!


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding rocks all vibrated violently. Under Zhou Ming''s fist, countless rocks turned into powder, and a twisted bright red crashed into the stream below, splashing countless waves.


    Zhou Ming looked down and found that the one who attacked them just now was a huge boa constrictor eight meters long. The scales on the boa constrictor''s body were shining like blood. His head was flat and his eyes were in an inverted triangle. He was very frightened.


    The boa constrictor was punched by Zhou Ming, and now he lay dying on the stream. It was obvious that he could not survive."Ming, this is..."


    Lin Xiaowu looks at the boa constrictor below and pats her chest in shock.


    "The sixth level beast, red rock python."


    Zhou Ming, with a dignified look, nodded between Lin Xiaowu''s eyebrows and said, "this is the knowledge about the evil source beast and your Bing Linggen''s talent skills. You should seize the time to integrate these memories."


    Lin Xiaowu nodded, closed his eyes and digested the memory in his mind.


    Zhou Ming completely spread out his divine consciousness and could not help taking a breath in his heart. Around here, there are a lot of fierce source animals, dense forests, cliffs, God''s knowledge, and half of the mountains are full of these violent creatures.


    Zhou Ming and his wife are at the junction of Tianyu and Wuyu. The primeval forest is dense. Due to the lack of human trace, the surrounding area is named "dark forbidden area".


    According to Zhou Ming''s knowledge, there were not so many vicious beasts in the dark forbidden area before. Moreover, most of them lived in the primeval forest, and they would not flaunt outside the forest as they do now. As far as the current situation is concerned, it is very likely that something has happened here.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaowu opened his eyes, Zhou Ming picked him up and flew to the other end of the dark forbidden area.


    Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu leave, and a figure emerges quietly in the air. Dressed in a black cloak, he turned into a white light and fled in the opposite direction.


    Zhou Ming flew into the air and looked back inadvertently. His brows wrinkled slightly.


    "Ming, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Zhou Ming''s face was not right, Lin Xiaowu asked.


    "Nothing."


    Zhou Ming took a deep breath, picked up his speed and rushed forward


    "Grandma, it''s going to be a paradise for fierce beasts."


    "No, it''s only two weeks. I don''t know how many people died."


    "Don''t say what you have or don''t have, just search this area and go back to rest."


    Outside the dark area, a team of people in camouflage assault suits trod along the thorny path.


    A total of six people, all male, complained and carefully looked around.


    "Captain, when do you think the tide of beasts will retreat?"


    At the back of the line, a small young man glanced back and asked.


    The leader of the team was a middle-aged man with a strong face. He stepped on the soil under his feet, sighed and said, "I don''t know. If the tide of beasts can go down, I won''t take you out for adventure."


    "Xiaojia, be realistic. These vicious beasts are crazy now. They eat people everywhere, more and more. If you want to wait for these animals to retreat, you''ll have to wait until the age of the monkey. "


    A dark man in front of the young man stopped deliberately, put his arm around his shoulder and said in a tone of half ridicule and half emotion.


    "Who can''t say that? Maybe we can find the reason and solve it? "


    "That''s right. You can''t be too pessimistic. Think for the better."


    "No, it''s not a big deal. Since they don''t retreat, we''ll kill them."


    The other three retorted. At this time, what they didn''t like the most was this kind of dejected words.


    The captain in front did not speak, but looked around carefully. He found that the road they are now on suddenly became much quieter.


    He raised his arm, stood still and motioned the crowd to stop.


    The five people who were still talking immediately shut up and quieted down.


    Several people held their breath and did not dare to move lightly. They all looked at the deep place covered by the trees. On the left of the six, there is a rainforest with luxuriant vegetation. Because there are countless fierce animals in the rainforest, they do not dare to get close at all during this special period.


    "Captain, what''s the matter?"


    It''s been a long time since we heard anything. Xiaojia at the rear of the team couldn''t help swallowing and asked in a low voice.


    The other four were also looking at the captain in doubt. There was a lot of silence around, but there was nothing dangerous.


    "The eyes of the team leader, who was staring at the back of the tree for a moment, shrieked


    The captain''s voice spread to everyone''s ears. They didn''t need to remind the captain at this time, and they all raised their feet and ran. Because they all saw a pair of dark blue eyes in the rainforest, looking at them greedily.


    The captain looked into the rain forest again, and his heart suddenly missed a beat.


    "Roar -"


    the earth shaking roar reverberates around the rainforest.


    A car sized shadow rushed out of the rain forest and rushed at the six people running.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of the body being pierced by sharp objects rings out. A bloody mouth bites a person''s body. Two blue lights flash, and two scorched black figures fall to the distant thorns and fields, losing their breath.Jue and Xiaonong survived. They stood in the same place, looking at the behemoth that would kill the other three.


    All black hair color, a pair of dark blue eyes, that forehead, a few strands of blue hair hidden into a "King" word. At this time, the three of them were all bloodless, because the fierce object in front of them was the seventh level beast, thunderstorm tiger!


    (time error has been modified)

 Chapter 219

    Thunderstorm tiger blood mouth open close, the incomplete human body, in the sharp fangs tear crush, into red flesh, was swallowed in the stomach.


    The huge head of thunderstorm tiger turned around and looked at the three scared humans in front of him. The corners of his mouth with long and thin tiger whiskers grinned up humanized. It seems to be laughing, why are these human beings so weak?


    "Roar -"


    there was another roar, which made the team leader''s ears ringing. The team leader, as the middle-term energy source of Huaqi realm, is the one with the highest cultivation among them. He first regained his mind and forced himself to calm down. He took a look at Xiaojia and nongjue, who were too scared to move. He took out the knife tied to his waist and said in a fierce voice: "you go quickly, I''ll drag this beast!"


    "Captain."


    At this time, Xiaojia and nongjue finally break free from their inner fear. They are shocked to see the captain standing in front of them without hesitation.


    "Go! What nonsense


    The middle-aged captain glared at them fiercely, clenched the knife with his backhand, and rushed out with a flick of his legs.


    "Go


    Nong Jue pulled Xiaojia and ran hard without looking back.


    He knew that the captain was creating opportunities for them. The thunderstorm tiger was a seven level beast with a certain intelligence. From its joking expression, it could be seen that it was playing with them as prey. He and Xiao Jia are only the energy masters in the later period of refining the source realm. The team leader tries to create opportunities for them. If they don''t run, they will fail the team leader''s hard work.


    Xiao Jia''s face flashed a fierce color, forced to take back his sight, ran out with Nong Jue.


    The team leader came to the head of the thunderstorm tiger and hit it with a fist. At the same time, his arm trembled and stabbed into the eyes the size of a copper bell.


    "Bang!"


    A shadow of Yuanqi fist fell on the face of thunderstorm tiger. The hair on its face vibrated slightly, but there was no wrinkle. Just as the knife was about to pierce its eyes, the huge tiger''s paw was raised and the figure in front of it was shot with a bang!


    Thunderstorm tiger took a look at the team leader who vomited blood and fell to the ground. Instead of killing him immediately, he rushed to Xiaojia and nongjue.


    Xiao Jia and Nong Jue, who are on the run for their lives, feel the darkness in front of their eyes, and a smell envelops them. Their hearts are pounding against their chest, and they are almost ready to jump out.


    "Puff!"


    Two spatters of blood, two headless bodies fell to the ground, the thunderstorm tiger, bite off the two heads.


    "No!"


    The team leader saw this scene, forced to endure the pain of bone fracture in his body, and yelled at the top of his voice.


    Thunderstorm tiger mouth in the flow of a lot of red and white things, it''s head, very enjoy eating two heads.


    He put out his tongue and licked the food residue around his mouth. Instead of rushing to deal with the residue on the ground, the thunderstorm tiger came step by step towards the team leader. Looking at his seriously injured and dying appearance, he excitedly opened his mouth, as if to bite off his head.


    The captain kept coughing up blood foam in his mouth. At this time, in the face of death, he had no fear in his heart, because he knew that all they did was futile in front of these wild beasts.


    The captain closed his eyes and waited for death.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds. Three seconds later, he still didn''t feel the slightest pain. What''s the matter? He opened his eyes and saw a terrible scene.


    It was a young man with long hair and grey clothes. He tore open the throat of the thunderstorm tiger with one hand, then smashed the head of the thunderstorm tiger with one blow. Countless red and white objects, like fireworks, exploded on the ground.


    "Are you all right?"


    The young man jumped far away, fell in front of him and asked.


    The captain was speechless.


    "Ming, there are a lot of vicious beasts around here."


    At this time, a girl in a red skirt appeared in his field of vision.


    "It seems that something happened. The evil beasts here are too active."


    The young man looked at the girl and pondered.


    This man and woman are Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu.


    Zhou Ming wanted to cross the mountains and fly to Wuyu in one breath, but before he got out of the dark forbidden area, he found the abnormality below. Therefore, he took Lin Xiaowu to the ground and saved the middle-aged captain.


    Zhou Ming picked him up from the ground and asked, "brother, do you know what happened to these evil beasts?"


    "Cough... You''re welcome, brother."


    Hearing that Zhou Ming called his elder brother, the captain coughed up two masses of blood stasis. He said to Zhou Ming, "it''s a long story. You''re not from heaven, are you? It started ten days ago


    "Ten days ago?"


    Zhou Ming frowned and doubted. It seems that many changes have taken place in heaven after he entered Yuanxu.


    "What''s your name, uncle? You are seriously injured. Is there any medical center near here? Let''s take you there first. "Lin Xiaowu saw that he was seriously injured, so she came over and said.


    "Oh, my name is he pin. I''m the leader of the investigation team of the energy division union here. The source energy division union is far away from here. Our cars are not far in front of us. We''ll be there after a while. "


    He pin said, pointing to the opposite side of the thorny path.


    "Ming, do you see that?"


    Lin Xiaowu asks Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes looked in the direction of he pin and nodded, "see, two off-road vehicles."


    He pin looked at Zhou Ming in surprise. He just said vaguely about the means of transportation. How did he know they had two SUVs coming?


    Zhou Ming helped ho pin, glanced at the bodies around him and said, "they..."


    "Well, there are so many things like this. Let''s go."


    He pin shook his head and didn''t look at the corpse on the ground, because he had seen too many such tragedies. He knows very well that even if they don''t die here today, sooner or later, they will become the food in the mouth of the beast.


    Zhou Ming did not speak any more, he pin was in his hand, and he went on.


    "Ming..."


    Lin Xiaowu looks at the corpse on the ground and feels that he pin''s method is too cold-blooded.


    "This kind of thing is not uncommon in this world."


    Zhou Ming sighed as he saw a trace of unbearable color on Lin Xiaowu''s face.


    Listening to Lin Xiaowu and Zhou Ming talking, he pin feels uncomfortable. Their investigation team was improvised, because they joined the union of source energy division. In such a dangerous task, someone has to go. There are six members in this team. They have carried out several regional investigation missions. Each time, they have passed death by. However, this time, their luck has come to an end, and almost the whole army has been destroyed.


    In fact, he pin didn''t want to transport their corpses back, but he knew that this would cause dissatisfaction from the energy source division union. For them, it was the best way to kill several worthless corpses in the wilderness.


    Now there are fierce beasts everywhere in the heaven. Even if these corpses are buried, they will be turned over and eaten by them. So it''s justifiable that he pin doesn''t care about these corpses.


    Zhou Ming helped he Pinggang to walk a few steps, and there were several more fierce breath in his divine consciousness. He jumped up with he pin and said to Lin Xiaowu, "Xiaowu, stop them!"


    "Good."


    Lin Xiaowu looks to the side of the rainforest and sees a group of fifth or even sixth order beasts rushing towards them.


    Zhou Ming was very clear that it was the smell of blood that attracted these beasts. He flew up with he pin and landed on a muddy stone road not far away.


    There are two black off-road vehicles parked on the stone road. He sends he pin into one of them. His divine sense falls on the thorny road and pays attention to Lin Xiaowu''s trend.


    Lin Xiaowu raised her right hand and held it forward. She saw a lot of sharp ice ridges in the air. With a wave of her arm, these ice ridges suddenly shot out and poured into the herd like bullets.


    "Puff! Puff... "


    A series of blood splashed up, and several five level evil beasts fell to the ground and died.


    There are at least 20 of these fierce beasts. The ice ridges are not powerful enough in front of this huge group. In the face of some larger fierce beasts, the ice ridges can''t even break their skin.


    They collide fiercely, and the edge of ice falls on them, leaving only a pool of water at most.


    In the face of these red eyed beasts, Lin Xiaowu is so thin, but she doesn''t flinch. Instead, she rushes forward and slaps them with one hand.


    "Freezing!"


    A clear drink sounded, countless cold formed a violent vortex, a layer of frost condensation, a manic beast, are frozen into ice.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Xiaowu jade hand forward area, those cold vortex all burst open, several sound in the air, those lifelike ice suddenly cracked, countless ice crystals, scattered everywhere.


    The girl stopped and stood, her face slightly pale. She looked at the pieces of ice on the ground, her body trembled, squatted on the ground and retched.


    Zhou Ming left Lin Xiaowu to see if she had mastered her natural skills. Lin Xiaowu''s pure spirit root constitution, even if it only has the cultivation in the middle stage of Huaqi realm, but with the talent and skills of ice spirit body, his strength is almost as good as that of the general source energy master in the early stage of Shenwu realm.


    In fact, Lin Xiaowu solved more than 20 level 5 and level 6 beasts in an instant, which was better than that of the source energy master at the beginning of Shenwu realm.


    However, seeing Lin Xiaowu squatting on the ground and retching at this time, Zhou Ming is also a little sad. When Lin Xiaowu was fighting, he was like a changed man, with a calm face and a firm mind. However, when the battle ended, he was directly beaten back to his original shape.


    Zhou Ming came to Lin Xiaowu''s side, reached out and stroked his back, and said, "what? Are you all right? ""Not bad, not bad."


    Lin Xiaowu calmed down and said with a pale smile to Zhou Ming.


    "You''ve done a good job. As long as you practice more, I''m sure you''ll soon be able to master your natural skills."


    Zhou Ming took Lin Xiaowu by the arm and stood up with her.

 Chapter 220

    When he got into the car, Zhou Ming took the initiative to sit in the driver''s seat. Through the rear-view mirror above, he took a look at he pin who was leaning against the back seat and asked, "brother he, can you hold on?"


    "Yes, I was just pawed by the thunderstorm tiger. This injury is nothing. Cough..."


    He pin clenched his teeth and coughed violently.


    "Good."


    Said, Zhou Ming started the car, in order to take care of he pin''s state, he had to drive forward slowly, and did not dare to accelerate.


    "Ming, there''s movement around."


    Lin Xiaowu sat on the co pilot, her eyebrows slightly frowning.


    He pin''s eyes went through the window and saw that there were a large number of fierce animals around him. He pin wanted to "hunt" their slow-moving off-road vehicle. He turned to Zhou Ming and said, "brother, you don''t have to worry about me. Just drive forward. There are many vicious beasts in this area. They will rush up at that time. I''m afraid they will affect you."


    "Don''t worry, these are low-level beasts. Even if I drive in front of them, they don''t dare to get close."


    Zhou Ming held the steering wheel with a confident smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Ming is very strong. He says that these beasts dare not come near. There must be his reason."


    Lin Xiaowu turns her head to comfort he Pindao.


    "Then I''m really blessed by you."


    He pin nodded and said with a smile.


    Lin Xiaowu also smiles at he pin, turns his head and observes the situation outside the car.


    In fact, Zhou Liming''s strength is very strong.


    That thunderstorm tiger is a level 7 beast. To deal with this large beast, it is impossible to kill it without more than three energy masters at the same level.


    In front of him, the young man could kill the thunderstorm tiger with his bare hands. Except for the nine star energy masters, he could not think of a second possibility.


    And just now, through the window, he saw a big wave of beasts. Because the distance is too far, he can only vaguely see Lin Xiaowu standing in front of those fierce beasts. He doesn''t know what Lin Xiaowu has done, but from the current results, this process can be completely imagined.


    However, Xiao Lin seems too young to believe his judgment. Although he pin was surprised, he would not ask about their identities at this time. They seem friendly, but he doesn''t guarantee that they will treat him as they do now after asking some rude questions.


    So at this time, he pin chose to keep silent. He''s lucky to be alive now. Curiosity killed the cat. For Zhou Ming, a strong man, he did not dare to have too many doubts about him. Now he only needs to understand one thing, that is, Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu saved himself.


    Along the way, as Zhou Ming said, the evil beasts did not dare to get close to them. Even if the car was driving slowly, the evil beasts around just stood aside and did not intend to attack them. He pin is very clear that these vicious beasts can''t be so gentle. In the past, when they came out to carry out missions, some low-level vicious beasts would chase after them like crazy. They don''t dare to follow like they did all the way.


    Soon, Zhou Ming and his party drove out of the dark forbidden area and stopped in front of a building complex.


    The building complex has the style of a European compound blood castle, with old walls, sharp and bloody steel fence, and is located in a remote place. The whole building has a gloomy feeling.


    "Here, isn''t it?"


    Zhou Ming lowered the window and scanned the crowd in the steel fence, confirming to he pin.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    He pin was relieved to smell the familiar smell of blood in the air. The labor union''s residence is also full of blood and color. However, he has a sense of security in his heart to be able to come back here again. However, he felt very strange. Zhou Ming did not look at the navigation map or ask for directions on the way, but he was able to accurately find the residence of the energy source division. He doubted whether Zhou Ming had been here before.


    "Someone''s coming."


    Zhou Ming saw two union mercenaries in camouflage assault suits coming towards them solemnly and said softly.


    "They should be here to confirm their identity."


    He pin''s face was a little tired. Looking at the two people outside, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. How could it be them?


    "Proof of identity, please."


    A young mercenary with a scar on his face knocked on the door of the driver''s seat and reached out to Zhou Ming.


    "Proof of identity?"


    Qi Xueling and Zhou Xueyuan had to show their ID card last time, but now they are frowning?


    "Xiaotian, it''s me."


    At this time, the sound from the back of the car.


    "Team ho! Why are you the only one coming back? "The young mercenary was surprised to see what was on the back seat.


    He pin took a look at him and said with a bitter smile, "let''s go in first."


    "Captain, it''s not that I don''t want to let you in, but these two..."


    It seems that Xiaotian''s mercenary has great respect for he pin, but he looks at Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu in the car and looks embarrassed. It''s even more strange that they''ve never seen Zhou bieyuan in his costume, but now he knows him.


    Now in this extraordinary period, they have to prevent some schemers, so they have the rules of identity confirmation.


    Just when Xiaotian hesitated, the mercenary who had just come with him said, "Xiaotian, let them in. Let team he treat first. I can trust team he."


    The mercenary was also a young man in his early twenties. He looked a little indifferent, but it was not difficult to see his respect for he pin from his words.


    "Good."


    Xiaotian heard him say so, suddenly changed his mind, ran to the sharp iron door, pushed it open.


    "Nan Rong, thank you very much."


    He pin took a look at the upright young man standing outside the window and said thank you.


    "Nothing."


    Nan Rong''s eyes twinkle as Zhou Ming''s SUV slowly drives into the labor union.


    When Zhou Ming saw that the two mercenaries respected he pin so much, he was surprised. It seems that he pin has a high position here.


    After parking the car, the party came down. Xiaotian took the initiative to help he pin and took him into the hall.


    Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu entered the trade union hall and attracted a lot of attention.


    Zhou Ming looked at the union hall, and his eyes rested on a sleeping girl lying on the front desk.


    Zhou Ming was a little surprised to see the side face that was crushed and deformed by his arm.


    Zhao Molly? Why is she here?


    He came forward and knocked on the wooden table, making a heavy noise.


    Looking at Zhou Ming''s actions, the mercenaries around all changed their faces and turned their heads in a hurry.


    "Is this man going to die? How dare you disturb my elder sister to sleep? "


    "Oh, don''t talk about it. I''m not good at the thought of that beating."


    "I''ll see what you''ll do when you''re counselled."


    "There''s a good play..."


    From time to time, these mercenaries took aim with the remaining light and whispered to one side, with the appearance of watching the excitement.


    Listening to these comments around, Zhou Ming curiously looks at Zhao Molly. Is she Guan''s elder sister so fierce?


    Lin Xiaowu went to Zhou Ming, blinked and asked in a low voice, "Ming, do you know her?"


    "I think so."


    Zhou Ming did not expect to meet an acquaintance here, but it happened that since he met Zhao Molly, he would inquire about the situation in Tianyu by the way.


    Zhao Mo Li narrowed her eyes, vaguely pulled Zhou Ming''s palm, wiped the transparent liquid flowing from the corner of her mouth, and then yelled: "who?! Who dares to disturb my mother''s sleep? "


    "It''s me."


    Zhou Ming looked at the saliva on his palm very speechless and said calmly.


    "Son of a bitch! It''s not enough to disturb my mother''s sleep! "


    Zhao Molly is very hot tempered now. Without saying a word, she just punches Zhou Ming in the face.


    The mercenaries around saw that the scene was full of chrysanthemums. At the beginning, several male mercenaries who didn''t know their faces saw Zhao Molly''s beauty and made a mischief. Zhao Molly got angry, broke their hands and feet, and slapped them one by one. At that time, the faces of the male mercenaries were swollen like pig heads, and many people still remember them.


    Zhao Molly has been working here for some time. These mercenaries who often go to the union hall of Yuanqi division are aware of her habits and especially avoid being disturbed when she is sleeping. At first, some ignorant mercenaries thought that Zhao Molly was a general receptionist and woke her up directly. Then they were beaten and suffered a lot.


    Finally, after being reminded, they realized that this hot tempered woman was actually the branch president of the energy division labor union branch. At that time, there were probably tens of thousands of sheep galloping by in their hearts. NIMA, the head of the branch, was sleeping at the front desk. Could it be more wonderful? great!


    Because Zhao Moli didn''t like to be called the branch president, all the mercenaries here had to call her "big sister head" according to her meaning after they knew Zhao Moli''s identity.


    They haven''t seen Zhou Ming''s killing behavior for a long time. They are all looking forward to seeing him beaten by sister Molly''s love again today.


    However, to everyone''s surprise


    "Pa!"


    Zhou Ming grabbed Zhao Molly''s fist and said with a smile, "sister sheguan, don''t be hurt."


    Zhao Molly felt the strength of Zhou Ming''s hand, and Daimei frowned, "who are you?""Zhou Ming."


    Zhou Ming spoke two words slowly in a low voice.


    "Are you Zhou Ming?"


    Zhao Molly put down her fist, widened her eyes and looked at Zhou Ming in disbelief.


    Seeing Zhao Molly''s reaction, Zhou Ming knew that she must have understood the original reason, so he added: "yes, I am the one you think."


    As soon as the words came out, the mercenaries around all looked strange. This sentence is a bit ambiguous.

 Chapter 221

    "Come with me."


    Zhao Moli grabbed Zhou Ming''s arm and took him upstairs.


    "Oh, this can''t be elder sister''s lover, is it?"


    "Ha ha, it''s possible."


    "I said, the elder sister suddenly became so surprised, tut tut..."


    Lin Xiaowu takes a look at the men around, nibbles at their lower lip and follows them.


    In a spacious and quiet room upstairs, Zhao Molly sat down on the soft leather sofa and patted the spare position beside her. She said in a delicate voice, "come on, sit down."


    Zhou Ming shook his head. Instead of sitting down, he stood in front of Zhao Molly and said, "look at you, it seems that you have known me for a long time. I''m very confused. At the beginning, Bai Xiaomeng didn''t tell you my existence. "


    Zhao Molly folded her long fluffy hair, which had become messy because of sleeping, with a smile. "When the yuan family attacked the Shenwu academy, I escaped early and came to the position of branch president of the Yuanqi division labor union. If you want to know something, you can do it. "


    Zhao Molly''s legs are cocked. Under the black skirt, her white outline is looming, which makes her attractive. She looked at Zhou Ming with a lazy look and said, "besides, you just called me sheguan elder sister. No one would call me that except the girls in Shenwu Academy. And when you say your name is Zhou Ming, I naturally associate with Bai Xiaomeng. "


    Zhou Ming is about to speak, but Lin Xiaowu comes in, stands beside him and gently pulls his sleeve.


    "What? Why don''t you introduce it? "


    Zhao Molly pretended to be very familiar and said with a smile.


    "My name is Lin Xiaowu. Hello, sister."


    When Lin Xiaowu saw that Zhao Molly was so beautiful and sexy, her momentum suddenly weakened. With Zhou Ming present, she is still shy in front of outsiders, especially in the face of some mature and beautiful homosexuals.


    After meeting Zhao Molly, Zhou Ming said directly, "I want to ask you something."


    "Yes, you can."


    Zhao Moli kicked off her heels and sat cross legged against the back of the sofa.


    "What''s going on in heaven?"


    Zhou Ming''s tone suddenly became dignified,


    Zhao Molly looked at the man in front of her face suspiciously and blinked, "don''t you know?"


    "I''ve been away from heaven for a long time."


    Zhou Ming explained.


    Zhao Molly observed Zhou Ming and found that the expression on his face didn''t seem to be fake. She bowed her head and sighed: "although the source of this animal tide is in heaven, it''s something everyone knows. It''s meaningless to ask you this question. Now the whole world is the source of evil. Even if you leave heaven, you won''t even know this. "


    Is the whole Tianyuan world a monster?


    Zhou Ming''s face became very ugly. He said, "do you mean that not only Tianyu but also other Tianyu are full of fierce beasts?"


    "What else?"


    Zhao Molly white Zhou Ming one eye, life can''t love to lie in the sofa, said: "at the beginning should not come to this what branch president, now every day to deal with many things to death, but also always guard against the attack of those fierce source beast, bored to death."


    "When did the animal tide begin?"


    Zhou Ming''s heart has sunk for the most part. He never thought that the whole world of Tianyuan has erupted into a tide of beasts. Now, it will be extremely difficult for him to contact Su Yanfei.


    "By the way, have you ever contacted Su Yanfei?"


    Zhou Ming asked eagerly.


    "No, why should I contact her? We usually don''t talk in the Shenwu Academy. Besides, I almost lost my life in the Shenwu Academy last time. After the dark organization occupied the sky, I took refuge in the polar region. You know Su Yanfei. I didn''t expect that. "


    Zhao Molly''s eyes suddenly fell on Lin Xiaowu, and then she turned into a funny tone.


    Listening to Zhao Molly''s ambiguous tone, Lin Xiaowu gently pulled Zhou Ming''s sleeve and whispered: "Ming, who is Su Yanfei?"


    Seeing that Zhao Molly is turning her head to snicker, Zhou Ming''s face is black. This woman is really evil. He touched Lin Xiaowu''s head and said, "a friend, don''t be misled by her words."


    After hearing Zhou Ming''s explanation, the jealousy on Lin Xiaowu''s face subsided. The woman in front of her was enough for her to think. If she knew that Zhou Ming knew several such women, she didn''t know what she would think.


    Zhou Ming thinks of Su Yanfei''s cross line behavior, and looks at Lin Xiaowu with embarrassed eyes.


    "Ming, did you know many girls when I was not here?"


    As excellent as Zhou Ming, there must be many women who will be attracted by him. Lin Xiaowu has an intuition that he is not in Tianyuan world. Zhou Ming definitely knows many girls.


    "No


    When Zhou Ming saw Lin Xiaowu''s suspicious eyes, he quickly waved his hand, and his heart suddenly became tight. Well, he not only met a lot of girls, but also lived with them. But he can''t say that even if he is killed. Lin Xiaowu, who is jealous, can''t turn into a tired old cow at night.Lin Xiaowu is close to Zhou Ming and stares at his eyes for a long time. Suddenly, he says, "you are flustered."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    When Zhou Ming was very embarrassed, Zhao Molly laughed heartlessly, "your little girl friend is really funny, but Zhou Ming, I want to ask you, were you present when the Shenwu Academy had an accident?"


    With that, her face suddenly became serious.


    Zhao Molly wants to know what strength Zhou Ming is. It seems that she was about to be attacked by Zhou Ming just now. This kind of perfect control of power is not what an ordinary energy source can have. Even some energy source can''t control their own power so accurately.


    "I solved all the people in the yuan family who were present."


    It''s not easy for Zhou Ming to disclose the details to Zhao Molly. After all, it involves his own secrets.


    "Don''t you brag?"


    Zhao Moli suspects that Zhou Ming is boasting, but his determined eyes don''t seem to be lying.


    Zhou Ming smiles without explanation. These things, whether Zhao Molly believes or not, have no influence on him, and it will bring him a lot of trouble to explain at that time.


    "Ming, what shall we do next?"


    Lin Xiaowu looked out of the window at the gradually gloomy sky. He was confused. If the outside world is full of vicious beasts, then why did she and Zhou Ming come back? Is such a world still suitable for their survival?


    "It''s OK. We''ll settle down as we come. I''m sure we''ll find a way."


    Zhou Ming comforted Lin Xiaowu by holding her tender hand.


    "Hello! Don''t show your love in front of me, it''s disgusting! "


    Zhao Molly held her arm and said with disgust.


    Zhou Ming took a look at Zhao Molly and said to Lin Xiaowu softly, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Lin Xiaowu felt the temperature from Zhou Ming''s hand, and nodded his head cleverly.


    "No? Are you here just to ask me a few questions? "


    Zhao Molly looks at Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu, who are about to walk outside the door. She is very surprised.


    Zhou Ming turned around, looked at Zhao Molly and said, "I came here by accident, otherwise I would not see you, because I don''t know much about what happened here. As you said, I just want to ask some questions."


    "So you''re going?"


    Zhao Molly hugged her knees and turned her big eyes.


    "Well."


    Zhou Ming did not hesitate to answer this "sister sheguan". Hearing is false, seeing is true. He wanted to go out to verify it in person to see if the world has really evolved into a paradise for evil beasts. Zhou You''s time is running out. He doesn''t want to stay in heaven.


    "You see, it''s already dark. Why don''t you stay for dinner?"


    Zhao Mo Li didn''t know what she was thinking. She jumped up from the sofa, ran to the door barefoot, and stopped them with a smile.


    Zhou Ming frowned slightly, staring at the unusual Zhao Molly, and said, "don''t beat around the bush. If you have something to say, my time is precious."


    "Ha ha, it''s not a big deal. I just want to ask you a favor."


    Zhao Mo Li said with a dry smile, touching the back of her head: "our labor union is the front line. Every evening, those fierce beasts will rush to attack us like crazy. No, your accomplishments are excellent, so I think..."


    Before Zhao Molly finished, Zhou Ming stretched out a hand and said, "five conditions."


    Zhao Molly''s eyes lit up, but still some for it: "five conditions, will not be too much."


    After she left the Shenwu academy, she kept in touch with several presidents, so she knew the existence of Zhou Ming. Through all kinds of investigation, she also learned that Zhou Ming''s glorious deeds of retreating the whole Xuanyu garrison pavilion with his own strength. For such a person, she always kept in mind and always told herself not to easily provoke Zhou Ming''s existence in the future.


    But now there is an outbreak of animal tide in Tianyuan world, and Zhao Molly is eager for people like Zhou Ming to appear. Nowadays, as long as there is one more strong man in the world, there will be more hope for human beings to win.


    In the two weeks since the outbreak of the animal tide, I don''t know how many people have become the dead under the mouth of the beast. If the animal tide does not recede, human beings will have no peace.


    One more person means one more strength. Although she has not really understood Zhou Ming''s strength, she believes that she can never be wrong in her own eyes.


    When Zhou Ming said his name, Zhao Molly felt that this person would bring a miracle.


    "Don''t talk if you don''t agree."


    Zhao Molin gently pushed away and took Zhou Xiaoli out of the door.


    Zhao Molly pursed her lips, as if she had made a great determination. She yelled at Zhou Ming''s back: "OK, I promise you!""Deal."


    Zhou Ming stops, turns his back to Zhao Molly, and his mouth is slightly raised.

 Chapter 222

    In the room, Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu sit opposite Zhao Molly, and Zhao Molly takes on a serious look and sits on the sofa.


    Zhou Ming stretched out a finger, "the first condition, I need you to provide me with a map of Tianyuan world."


    Zhao Molly nodded, said: "this is simple, no problem."


    Then Zhou Ming raised two fingers in succession, "I can help you, but I won''t protect you. Encounter too strong beast, I will give priority to protect myself, some resources, when I need you must unconditionally give me. This is the second and third condition. "


    "OK, I can take it."


    Hearing Zhou Ming''s harsh conditions, Zhao Moli gritted her teeth and answered them.


    Zhou Ming was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhao Molly would agree to this almost unreasonable request, but he didn''t care. Instead, he continued to put forward the remaining two conditions.


    "The fourth condition, it''s evening. Later I can help you resist the tide of animals, but at night, I don''t want to be disturbed. I need an absolutely quiet environment."


    "This is no problem."


    "The last condition, I need you to help me find Su Yanfei. As long as I complete this condition, I can stay and help you unconditionally."


    When Zhou Ming said the fifth condition, Zhao Molly didn''t agree directly. Instead, she was silent for a moment and said to Zhou Ming, "now that the tide of animals is breaking out, all the communication networks in Tianyu can''t be activated. Moreover, at present, we are short of manpower in the energy division union. In the previous animal tide, many people have died here. Looking for someone in this situation is like looking for a needle in a haystack. "


    Zhou Ming knows that what Zhao Molly said is reasonable. In this doomsday environment, it is extremely difficult to find Su Yanfei. He put forward a condition to Zhao Molly, just to get some clues from her. As for relying on her to find Su Yanfei, he never gave up hope.


    Seeing that Zhou Ming was about to pull Lin Xiaowu up, Zhao Moli said, "how about this? You stay first. I''ll try to contact the headquarters. As soon as there''s any news about Su Yanfei, I''ll let you know. Although network communication is not available now, there are certain contacts between the headquarters and other domains. "


    "This is a compromise. I can stay for two days. If there is no news about Su Yanfei in these two days, I will leave immediately. But you can rest assured that I will try my best to help you resist the tide of animals these two days. "


    Zhou Ming thought for a while and said to Zhao Molly.


    "Well, that''s it."


    For Zhao Molly, as long as Zhou Ming can help them resist the tide of animals, these conditions are nothing. She sighed in her heart, hoping that her decision was right.


    When she came downstairs, she was thinking.


    "Elder sister, no, the tide of animals is coming!"


    A mercenary stumbled up the stairs and yelled.


    "What?! How could it come so quickly


    Zhao Molly looked up at the wall clock and stood up directly from the sofa. For a week, the animal tide has been coming regularly, almost at six o''clock every evening. Therefore, she has formed the habit of organizing mercenaries and deploying combat plans every 4 p.m. It''s just four o''clock sharp now, and the animal tide is two hours ahead of time.


    "Damn it! I don''t care so much. Call all the mercenaries and stick to the station! "


    Zhao Mo Li didn''t even wear shoes. She tore the long skirt open and ran out.


    "Ming, let''s go down, too."


    Seeing that the mercenary was anxiously following Zhao Molly, Lin Xiaowu said to Zhou Ming.


    "Well."


    Zhou Ming also wants to know what is going on.


    When Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu came to the hall, there was a sound of fighting outside. The fierce beasts came from afar like dark clouds. Some mercenaries could not even scream. They were trampled down by the huge number of fierce beasts.


    Countless flesh and blood, a living human, one second is still shouting, the next second is directly torn in half, all kinds of broken organs, scattered on the ground.


    Seeing such a shocking sight, Lin Xiaowu couldn''t help but close her eyes. The naked and bloody shock shocked her heart more than anything else.


    When Zhou Ming''s mind was swept away, he could not help feeling cold all over. Behind the dense fierce source beast, a giant is moving slowly towards the station.


    It was a monster more than ten meters long. It had six ferocious heads. On each head, there was a huge red eye open. Its mouth was full of sharp fangs. Its lower body was in the shape of a snake, about the size of two banyan trees.


    The monster also has three pairs of vine like arms, each arm is sitting in a strange movement, swinging left and right, which is extremely shocking.


    What kind of monster is this?!


    Zhou Ming frowned tightly. He had never seen such a thing before. Just this monster rolled over directly. I''m afraid that the whole branch of the energy division union will no longer exist.The breath of this monster is really terrible. Even if some nine star energy masters release their power completely, I''m afraid it''s less than one tenth of this monster''s breath.


    It''s hard for Zhou Ming to imagine that if every animal tide is of such a scale, how can Zhao Moli and them survive?


    "Xiao Wu, you stay here first. It''s too dangerous outside."


    Zhou Ming knew that he could no longer stand in the rear of the theater. If he delayed for a while, the labor union would be over.


    Lin Xiaowu grabbed Zhou Ming''s arm, "no, I don''t want to stay here alone. I can help with the fighting here."


    Zhou Ming looked at Lin Xiaowu''s firm eyes, hesitated for a while, and said, "I may not be able to take care of you later. Be careful."


    Leaving a word, Zhou Ming''s figure flashed and disappeared in front of Lin Xiaowu.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the little girl who needed to be protected."


    With a light voice, Lin Xiaowu stepped out, pulled out the shadows and rushed to the battlefield.


    "Elder sister, there''s something wrong with these vicious beasts today!"


    A mercenary, covered in blood, panted back two steps.


    "There''s something wrong. It''s crazy. It''s like killing us all!"


    Zhao Molly holds a big black axe and her clothes are messy. She swung forward with one hand, and the two wolves were split in half.


    She knew that what she killed was only two three-level greedy wolves. There were many more powerful beasts around her than greedy wolves. She couldn''t understand why today''s animal tide was so fierce. At most, there were hundreds of second-order and third-order fierce animals in the evening. There were thousands of mercenaries in the branch of Yuanqi division, but they could barely resist the impact of the animal tide. Today, there are not only the fourth and fifth order beasts, but also several times as many as before.


    Zhao Moli jumped into the air, an axe cut a path of blood, and then dragged the axe to the nearby figure who was fighting with a five step greedy wolf.


    Zhao Molly from far to near, Hand Axe tiger life power, rotating cut off the head of the five level greedy wolf. She settled down firmly in front of the man and said in a deep voice, "he pin, if you can''t hold on, you can go back! Don''t force yourself


    "I came back alive to give my life to them!"


    The middle-aged man, who was injured all over his body, held the knife in his hands tightly and sent out a strong momentum to kill again.


    "Don''t die."


    Zhao Mo Li took a look at he pin''s tall figure and said silently in her heart. She swung her axe to fight with many fierce beasts.


    Since the outbreak of the animal tide, mercenaries and trade union members have spontaneously formed a group to resist the animal tide. Close to the dark forbidden area, this is the most dangerous front line. Once a large-scale animal tide breaks out, they are the first to bear the brunt.


    In fact, many people can retreat to safer urban areas, but they do not do so and are willing to be the cannon fodder before they become human beings. It''s not only the first line of defense, but also the first line of defense.


    Even if they are all dead, the tide of animals is more and more terrible, but there are so many pioneers in the forefront, there will always be hope for mankind. They may look silly, but each of them deserves respect.


    Zhao Moli and he pin are the most accomplished and leading among them.


    Zhao Molly was born in Jiyu. She came to Tianyu just because of her personal preference. This time, she was voluntarily assigned to the front to resist the tide of animals. Although she looked very unreliable at ordinary times, she really did things vigorously and not carelessly.


    These mercenaries called her "eldest sister" not only because of her bravery, but also because of her personality charm.


    He pin is a mercenary, but whenever the animal tide breaks out, he is the one who rushes in the front. Because of his superior strength, most of the mercenaries here have been saved by he pin. And every time he meets a dangerous investigation task, he pin will take the initiative to lead the team.


    This time I went out to investigate the accident and met the seventh level beast. He pin was seriously injured. But when the tide of beasts broke out, he pin was still the first to rush out.


    There are more and more vicious beasts. Many people fall into a pool of blood and become the flesh and blood in the belly of a bloodthirsty beast. At this time, the dry loess land is red with blood.


    Zhao Molly is a little desperate. Today''s animal tide can''t see the end at all. Most of their number has been lost before. If it goes on like this, it can only be the result of the annihilation of the whole army. Can they really only be cannon fodder? She is a little unwilling. Why are human beings so vulnerable in front of these vicious beasts?


    "Team Ho, let''s go!"


    He pin is not in good condition. He pin is about to be stabbed in the chest by the claws of a five level beast. However, a young man rushes over and blocks him.


    "Puff!"


    A black furry claw, directly penetrated the youth''s body, holding a still beating red heart.


    "Don''t hold on..."The young man turned his head and squeezed out a stiff smile.


    "Nan Rong!"


    In front of you, you can see the terrible sound.

 Chapter 223

    At this time, the mercenary''s claws were all black, and its teeth were all red.


    The Black Mountain Bear''s paw grasps Nan Rong''s heart, pulls it out, throws it into his mouth and eats it whole.


    The South Rong remnant body falls to the ground, around those four levels fierce source beast covetous, want to rush over to divide the flesh and blood.


    "Damn beast!"


    He pin''s eyes were full of bright red at this time, which was the expression of extreme anger and grief. He held the knife tightly in his right hand and stepped back. He jumped up and burst with energy. The knife turned into the sharpest weapon and stabbed directly into the Black Mountain Bear''s hard skull with a terror killing machine.


    "Ow -"


    the Black Mountain Bear seized the knife with its paw in time and let out a roar of fury. Its forehead, the cold tip of the knife has been stabbed in, but its skin is thick, short knife can not hurt the key.


    "Die!"


    He pin stood on the shoulder of the Black Mountain Bear, desperately holding the handle of the knife, trying to stab it down.


    The Black Mountain Bear didn''t expect that the human, who was still powerless at the moment, has become so fierce now. However, it feels the surging killing intention of he pin.


    Black Mountain Bear is so powerful that it can''t stand steadily when it suddenly shakes. The black claw holding the knife pulled out with force, took up a cloud of blood, and took the human on the head out with force.


    Around those fierce source beast are excited to roar up, all rushed to the inverted flying he pin. For them, human beings in the world are the best food.


    However, at the moment when he pin was about to be eaten by countless fierce beasts, a touch of cold light came from the distance!


    "Scatter!"


    A clear drink sounded, the cold light cracked, countless ice thorns like blooming flowers, mercilessly reaping the lives of one beast after another.


    He pin also survived with this wave of breathtaking support.


    A girl in red fell behind he pin and slapped her on the back, pushing her towards a retreating mercenary.


    The retreating mercenary was no other than Xiao Tian who wanted to check the identity of Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu before that.


    "What team!"


    Seeing he pin flying towards him, Xiao Tian takes he pin down with a flick of his legs. Seeing he pin who has been in a coma and has been scarred, he makes a quick decision and runs towards the station with his legs open.


    "Ice spirit calls life!"


    The voice of emptiness diffuses. The girl in red, surrounded by countless vicious beasts, has her eyes slightly closed. The cold air of the jade palm is around her. A woman''s virtual shadow, which is completely condensed by the cold air, quietly condenses behind her!


    She is silver and slender. In her hand, she holds an ice sword. She floats behind Lin Xiaowu. Her face is expressionless and as cold as ice and snow.


    "Chop!"


    With a wave of her hand, Lin Xiaowu wields her sword behind her. A half moon shape of ice sword Qi flies out in an instant. The fierce source beasts that flew wildly turned into ice before they fell to the ground. The terrible sword Qi was cut out in a flash, and then dozens of fierce source beasts were killed.


    On one side of Lin Xiaowu, countless pieces of ice are scattered, all of which are the corpses of the beast!


    When Lin Xiaowu joined the battlefield, the pressure of the people was greatly reduced. The battlefield, there is a short gap, many people see this scene, are terrified, who can think, this delicate girl, unexpectedly has such divine power!


    Before they could get over the shock, they saw a figure passing over the void, the land under their feet, the golden light of the mysterious array, the countless golden sharp blades leaping up like golden feathers, and the gloomy sky, showing a beautiful scene.


    Countless beasts of evil origin fell in the golden light. They could not even scream. Their bodies had turned into two parts and fell on the vast earth.


    All the people looked at the beast in front of them, all eyes were round. They looked up at the figure in the sky, and their faces were incredible.


    You know, these are the evil beasts. The same level of the source energy division and the fierce source beast fight alone, the fierce source beast is almost the crushing source energy division, because the fierce source beast has a great advantage in strength and size.


    In the past, every animal tide was dominated by second-order and third-order fierce source animals. This time, the animal tide was no longer as mild as before. All the animals coming were fourth-order or even fifth order fierce source animals, and there were even several sixth order fierce source animals in the rear. Can be such a situation, these extremely terrible beast, in a golden light, fell, so dramatic fall!


    Never seen magic moves, never seen powerful!


    As the gold faded away, people quietly looked at the human figures in the sky, and their eyes were filled with reverence.


    The figure in the sky is Zhou Ming, who undoubtedly has a cultivation bonus. He makes a lotus cutting array to these five and six level evil beasts, and the result is just like cutting melons and vegetables.


    But after he easily eliminated many evil beasts, his frown did not let go, because he knew that the greater danger was coming.Zhao Molly gazed at the young man in the sky, her beautiful eyes flashing.


    Lin Xiaowu is also looking at the human figure in the sky, which is just like a demon. She never thought that such a powerful man would become her partner.


    When everyone was in a trance, Zhou Ming opened his mouth, and the voice full of magnetism resounded through the sky and reached everyone''s ears: "if you don''t want to die, go back!"


    Everyone is puzzled. Aren''t these evil beasts solved? Even if there are some scattered and isolated beasts, they have been killed by them. What''s to worry about?


    But the next moment, everyone understood why Zhou Ming was anxious to let them retreat. In the distance, a shadow came out, like a huge mobile fortress, coming to the station. The corners of the mouth of the six one eyed heads slowly split upward, revealing a very penetrating smile.


    What is more terrifying is that in front of this thing, three fierce beasts are coming. They are very fast and have a heart shaking body. They are constantly expanding in the eyes of the public.


    Zhou Ming''s divine sense had already locked these three beasts, and they looked calm. From the breath of these three beasts, they are at least the eighth order beasts.


    "Gorgeous wolf!"


    "Leopard lovers!"


    "Blood shadow snake!"


    After seeing the three black shadows running over, people can''t help but take a breath. In this branch of Yuanqi division, everyone knows about the beast. Judging from the breath of these three beasts, it is absolutely impossible that they are below the seventh level. The size of these three beasts is much larger than that of the lower level beasts. Even some of them are not half the size of one of the three beasts.


    Different from human beings, because of the limitation of body, the beast can''t fly after the seventh level. If these high-level evil beasts can fly in the sky, it will bring immeasurable disaster to human beings.


    God is always fair. The human energy masters have the ability to fly after they reach the divine martial arts realm, while these evil beasts have gained intelligence and powerful power. If the two fight each other, it''s still the fierce source beast that has the congenital advantage.


    But for Zhou Ming, such a congenital advantage can be ignored, because his body may be several times more powerful than these beasts.


    "Devil


    Zhao Mo Li stares at the monster behind the three evil source beasts. Her heart is like falling into the abyss.


    When people heard Zhao Molly''s voice, they were all in panic. They had never seen this monster, but they had heard of Zhao Molly''s evil at the beginning of the outbreak of the animal tide.


    Before the animal tide broke out, a huge monster appeared in Xuanyu, killing countless human beings. Every time it kills all the people in a city, its power will rise. After this monster destroyed three cities in Xuanyu, countless energy masters in Xuanyu united to kill them, but they ended up dead and wounded.


    After the news of Xuanyu came out, it directly alerted the general Ning CHENFENG of the guard Pavilion of the polar region.


    After that, Ning CHENFENG summoned the energy masters of Shenwu realm in all domains to fight against this terrible monster. All the nine star energy masters work together to kill the monster. All the powerful ones join forces to fight against the monster.


    Finally, Ning CHENFENG proposes to use the anti source gun. The two spaceships in the two domains fire the anti source gun together to destroy the monster.


    After this battle, the three domains suffered heavy losses. After killing this monster, the animal tide broke out in full swing, and the whole Tianyuan world suddenly fell into a doomsday disaster.


    Many people think that this monster is the source of the outbreak of animal tide. Ning CHENFENG was helpless in the face of this sudden doomsday crisis. He didn''t explain where the monster came from. He just said: "this monster is called magic ferocious."


    The name of evil comes from this.


    It is not only the fuse of the outbreak of animal tide all over the world, but also the doomsday nightmare in human heart!


    "Come on, run!"


    "It''s the devil! Retreat, retreat at once


    "Can we go? This is the devil


    ¡­¡­


    When people saw the huge objects in the distance, they all looked like earth and ran back subconsciously. A lot of people are running and suddenly fall to the ground. An energy master is so scared that he can''t control his body. What a despair!


    At this time, they did not dare to look back at all and rushed to the labor union. Because only by hiding in the building can they have a weak sense of security.


    Now, there are only three people left outside, Zhou Ming, Zhao Moli and Lin Xiaowu.


    Corpses everywhere, rendering desolate.


    Zhou Ming falls on the scarlet land and walks towards Zhao Molly and Lin Xiaowu.


    "Quick Let''s go. I know you''re very strong, but it''s ferocious. You can''t help it... "


    Zhao Molly''s eyes reflected Zhou Ming''s indifferent expression, opened her trembling lips and said slowly.


    They shook their heads in front of her and said, "you''ll go back to fight with Xiao Lin with a smile."


    "Well."Lin Xiaowu knows that she can''t help Zhou Ming by staying here, so she nods her head cleverly.


    Zhou Ming stops, turns and flies to the devil!

 Chapter 224

    "Are you crazy?"


    Seeing Zhou Ming''s action, Zhao Mo Li exclaimed in a startled voice.


    Zhao Molly knows that Zhou Ming is very strong, but she doesn''t think he can face magic alone.


    I''m afraid the monsters will not be able to cause damage to any of the three realms except Xuanwu.


    Therefore, in Zhao Molly''s eyes, Zhou Ming''s rash rush up is an act of death.


    At this time, Zhou Ming is close to the devil, and it doesn''t help to say anything more. Zhao Moli grits her teeth, turns and runs to the station.


    Seeing that Zhao Molly is so anxious, Lin Xiaowu can''t help but worry about Zhou Ming. Although she doesn''t know what the devil is, she can also feel the terror of the monster from the strange shape and breath of the devil.


    Looking back, Lin Xiaowu follows Zhao Molly and returns to the labor union. She believed that Zhou Ming would not do anything uncertain. At the moment when she became a woman of Zhou Ming, she decided that she would unconditionally believe this man in the future.


    "Why does the devil appear? Isn''t that driving us to death? "


    "Brother, think about it. We came here with the determination to die. Now we regret it. It''s too late."


    "But that''s ferocious. Is our sacrifice really worth it?"


    "Don''t worry, our defense line is broken, and the union of energy division will notice."


    ¡­¡­


    They are all waiting for death. This kind of suffering makes everyone feel very sad. After seeing the devil, they didn''t even have the courage to rush up. They just shrank in this small building and enjoyed the last moment.


    "Big sister, big sister."


    "The elder sister is back..."


    Seeing that Zhao Molly rushed into the labor union, all the mercenaries were pleasantly surprised. But soon, their eyes were dim again. Even if Zhao Molly came back, what''s the use? Their ending will not change.


    After Zhao Molly came back, she didn''t walk into the union hall. Instead, she stood outside on the square with an axe in her hand, looking at the gloomy sky in the distance.


    "Don''t worry, he''s stronger than you think."


    At this time, a girl in red fell to Zhao Molly, looking into the distance, and said with a smile.


    Zhao Molly did not speak, just staring at the distance and become a little fuzzy figure.


    "Blow up!"


    Zhou Ming didn''t wait for them to take the initiative to attack, so he immediately punched out.


    A mountain like fist seal is exploding in layers, and a destructive force is rolling wildly. The three fierce beasts running in the front can''t even utter their plaintive sound, so they are directly exploding. The three clouds of blood fog are extremely eye-catching!


    On the square of the station, Zhao Mo Li, leaning on an axe, opened her mouth gently, looked round, and murmured in disbelief: "this, how can it be..."


    Many mercenaries saw Zhao Molly and Lin Xiaowu standing motionless in the square, and they also came out to see the situation. When they saw Zhou Ming in the distance killing three eighth order beasts with one blow, they almost didn''t lose their chin.


    What''s going on here?! One blow blows three level eight fierce source beasts, even the Nine Star source energy master can''t do it?!


    In the past, Zhou Ming''s breath made them mistakenly think that Zhou Ming was just a seven star energy master. Now it seems that his real force is not as simple as the Seven Star energy master.


    However, before everyone recovered from the shock, the devil moved! It seems that the three eight level evil beasts have some connection with the evil. Seeing that his men were killed, demon ferocious swung six thick long arms and wound them around Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming''s body is in mid air, hovering around the devil. He found that the front end of the six arms was full of ferocious barbs. If a normal person was scratched, he had to cut off the flesh and bones.


    Six arms hit at the same time, Zhou Ming eyes a Lin, a sink to the ground, an arm fell behind him, the ground is smashed out of a big hole.


    "Boom!"


    The devil ran around the body and jumped up again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The six arms constantly hit holes on the ground, but they were all nimbly dodged by Zhou Ming. The six heads of demon ferocious showed an angry expression on their faces. It would never allow such a weak creature as human beings to tease themselves!


    "Jie Jie --"


    the strange sound of yin and Yang overlapping sounded, and the six arms were dancing wildly, and they were ferociously winding towards Zhou Ming!


    Zhou Ming''s eyebrows are wrinkled, and the voice of devil is very harsh, which makes him feel uncomfortable and irritable.


    Zhou Ming speeded up and stepped up. His six arms were faster than him. When he jumped up, they blocked him and locked him in the air.


    "Golden Lotus palm!"


    It''s a powerful hand of the Golden Lotus!"Meteor legs!"


    As soon as Zhou Ming stepped on it, he lifted himself up in the air and came to the top of the demon ferocious!


    The shadow of a leg falls like a meteor, and the air around it is exploding. The six heads of the devil look up at the same time, and the six eyes are full of strange waves.


    Zhou Ming almost fell down with a sudden look.


    "Dong!"


    The shadow of the leg fell on the huge body of the devil, like a bullock into the sea, without any ripple.


    "Jie Jie!"


    There was another piercing cry. Six heads opened their mouths at the same time, showing a strange smile.


    Zhou Ming''s huge mental power turned in his mind, and the whole person suddenly woke up. He raised his hand, and countless ice spikes fell from the sky, shooting like rain on the six heads of the devil.


    "Human, class ~"


    a strange voice of neither male nor female sounded, and the six arms of the devil rolled up. The ice spines seemed to be pulled by some kind of traction, and they all shot at Zhou Ming!


    "Still talking?"


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s face changed and his palm held forward, the ice spikes that shot at him disappeared. Now he is very curious, what kind of monster is this? Not only mental attack, but also talking?


    "Why attack us? Does it have something to do with you


    Zhou Ming put down his hand and asked the devil with a gloomy face. Since he was able to communicate, he naturally wanted to ask why.


    "Death


    Magic ferocious but didn''t let Zhou Ming get what he wanted, see it send out sharp angry, six arms is toward Zhou Ming draw!


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    In Zhou Mingmu''s eyes, the killing spirit flashed into the sky, the temperature of the void dropped in a straight line, and a touch of blood appeared in the clouds. The sky, at this time, is like hell.


    The terrible murderous atmosphere made all the people standing in the distance shiver. Even Lin Xiaowu is no exception.


    This is the first time that she has seen such Zhou Ming. Cold and ruthless, like killing a God.


    Zhao Molly has been in shock since just now. Zhou Ming is a person she can''t see through. She has a high level of strength. Now the explosion of terror and murder is just daunting. What kind of killing can form this kind of killing? She was shocked.


    Six arms surrounded from different directions. Zhou Ming''s face was cold to the extreme. He held out his hand, held one arm, pulled the devil and threw it up!


    At this time, people are wide eyed. They saw that with Zhou Ming''s throw, the huge body of demon ferocious flew directly out of the ground and into the air!


    The six heads of the devil were all twisted. It obviously didn''t expect that this little human had such great power to throw it away.


    What Zhou Ming held was only one arm of the devil, and the other five arms took the opportunity to wrap around him, and immediately tightened, trying to turn him into rotten meat.


    Zhou Ming did not dodge and let these arms encircle him.


    "Boom!"


    The monster''s huge body fell to the ground, and there was a pit full of cracks on the ground.


    "Jie Jie Die


    Six heads at the same time issued a frightening laughter, five arms tightly wrapped together, to crush the human beings.


    The hearts of all the people in the square are pulled up. They don''t want Zhou Ming to fall because they know that this person is very strong, stronger than anyone else! When Zhou Ming dies, no one here can stop him.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the devil was exerting himself, a sound of tearing flesh and blood burst out. Five tentacle like arms broke one after another. A figure, holding his fist, flew to the front of the six ugly heads and waved with one hand!


    "Click, click!"


    The cold started, and a layer of frost spread from the neck like a tree trunk to the crack of the head.


    "Ice spirit calls life!"


    Countless cold entanglement, Zhou Ming emerged behind a god of war in armor, this God of war is five feet high, holding a scythe, full of dignity.


    "Kill


    At the command of Zhou Ming, the frozen God of war moved when he was stunned. The ice sickle took up a remnant shadow and cut it directly to the six heads of the devil.


    "Roar! Ah - "


    seeing that the ice sickle was about to be cut off, all of a sudden, the six heads on the devil''s body shattered the frost on his neck, twisted together and screamed!


    There was terrible energy in the ferocious sound. The ice sickle was impacted and directly broke into countless ice crystals. The ice God of war behind Zhou Ming was also scattered by this energy, and Zhou Ming himself flew out and spat out a lot of blood.


    Zhou Ming covered his chest with heavy eyes. He took a deep breath, rushed to the devil again, clapped it with one hand, and yelled: "noisy!"


    "Hum ~"


    the void is covered with golden light, accompanied by a metallic hum, the golden array is outlined in the void, and countless golden blades are cut down.The evil ferocious as if has sensed the danger on the sky, the snake body twists, will flash to the side. The speed of the demon can be described as the speed of light. As soon as it slips, its huge body will move to the residence of the energy division union, and it will rush to the front of the building in the blink of an eye.


    The people standing in the square were shocked. They never thought that magic would have such a high speed and intelligence.


    "No!"


    Zhou Ming in the heart "clap Deng" a, he underestimated this monster. The devil can''t aim at him, so he wants to attack others. It''s really cunning!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 225

    The evil ferocious six arms throw, but see countless cold light break and come. I''m afraid I can''t wait to fly. When the terror came, they forgot to run away and stood in the same place.


    Zhou Ming stepped out of the sky Gang step, once over the devil ferocious, appeared in front of the station.


    When he felt the astonishing fluctuation in the eyes of the devil and saw that the people were lost, he knew that the devil must have used spiritual attack, which led to the people''s panic.


    "Thousand cold ice formation!"


    When Zhou Ming''s palms were folded, the cold air around him increased sharply, and several water drops appeared out of the air. Then they whirled and scattered. In an instant, countless ice crystal vines were born on the ground. They coiled up with the devil''s body and kept them in place. Those terrible cold light sharp blades, the frost of a moment, fall to the ground.


    "Stand back


    With a loud drink, Zhou Ming clapped his hand forward, and countless crystal vines formed thorny flowers, which bloomed in the ferocious body.


    A large number of ice crystals are covered, and the devil can''t move for a moment.


    At this time, people just wake up, looking at the ferocious things in front of them, they can''t help their backs cold and sweat.


    "Get back to the union hall!"


    Knowing that she could not be hesitant, Zhao Mo Li immediately yelled at the crowd behind her.


    Many mercenaries were rushed into the hall and did not dare to move forward.


    Lin Xiaowu and Zhao Molly also walk into the hall at the same time. If they stay outside, they will only add to Zhou Ming''s burden.


    Seeing that all the people were retreating to the hall, Zhou Ming was relieved. He wanted to solve the monster in front of him, which was a bit troublesome for him at the present stage. Just now, he was careless and almost let the monster hurt people, which was also caused by his carelessness.


    If he uses fantasy to realize reality, he only needs one move to win the magic ferocious. Through the struggle just now, he has tried to find out that the strength of the magic ferocious is above the peak of Shenwu and under the foundation.


    It''s mainly because this guy''s defense is very high, and he has great strength, so Zhou Ming can''t kill him for a long time. To understand, Zhou Ming''s body is infinitely close to the body of the immortal. Under such strength, the devil is not hurt, which shows the thickness of his skin and flesh.


    The divine sense tightly locked on the frozen devil in front of him. There was an ominous premonition in Zhou Ming''s heart. The devil seemed to be imprisoned by him, but he felt that an extinct energy was brewing in the ice.


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know what strange attack methods the devil will have next, but he knows that his current skills are not enough to kill the devil. He must rely on some strength.


    "Click!"


    There was a crack on the crystal clear ice. The clear sound was like a hammer hitting the glass, which sounded the alarm in everyone''s heart.


    All the people stood in the hall staring at Zhou Ming. They were surprised at the strength of Zhou Ming. At the same time, they also had some doubts. Since they had limited the action of devil, why didn''t they take the opportunity to mend the sword? If the devil breaks through the ice, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Click!"


    There was another crack on the ice. Zhou Ming was still standing in the same place without any action.


    The sound of "click" reverberated in everyone''s ears. Everyone held their breath, and the cold sweat continued to seep from their palms.


    The union hall is silent and the needles can be heard. Every pair of eyes looked at the young man standing in front of the square. At the moment, all their hopes were pinned on one person.


    Zhou Ming''s brow is more and more wrinkled, the energy fluctuation on the devil''s body is more and more strong, and the cracks on the ice continue to increase.


    Can''t go on like this! He is very clear that the next attack of magic ferocious will be very terrible, he must kill magic ferocious before the energy of magic ferocious is condensed, and he will kill every blow!


    If it doesn''t succeed, the people behind him will be seriously injured. Even Lin Xiaowu may die here. It''s only a blink of an eye to attack these people behind him with the speed of the devil.


    Zhou Ming now has two choices: to use fantasy realism to enhance his strength, or Break a seal inside!


    If it''s normal, Zhou Ming may not hesitate as he does now. He will definitely choose to realize the fantasy of the system at the first time. But after a series of things, he deeply realizes that he is just a tool of the system, and the system cultivates himself just to make better use of it in the future.


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know whether the existence behind the system will come out to encroach on his consciousness or control him if he reaches a higher level in the future.


    Now he has such an existence in his body. From the very beginning, Chen Ziwen wanted to use him to complete his revenge and seduce Zhou Ming into the devil.


    For Zhou Ming, Chen Ziwen and the system are using him, but the system is more utilitarian, while Chen Ziwen completely follows his inner thoughts and feelings.


    Now his body has a system, and Chen Ziwen''s power is still sealed in his body. So at this moment, he hesitated and didn''t know how to choose.


    Fantasy realization is undoubtedly a powerful function provided by the system, which can turn fantasy into reality and realize all powerful power rules through human imagination.The power provided by Chen Ziwen is very mysterious, more like the power system of self-cultivation described in some network novels. This kind of power is real, does not need the formation of fantasy structure, and is the power obtained by human beings through their own efforts.


    Now Zhou Ming''s choice determines his inner thoughts. Which side does he believe between the system and Chen Ziwen?


    All of a sudden, the answer came out from the bottom of the body, and a black mark appeared on Zhou''s body!


    "Boom!"


    The ice crystal explodes, and the evil snake''s tail swings, which easily breaks the ice formation under the body. The six heads were fierce in color, and a green arrow was ejected from their mouths.


    The air was full of pungent smell with the green arrow of the devil. The steel fence behind Zhou Ming was infected by a green smell, and countless dense holes appeared. The originally indestructible steel soon turned into scrap iron.


    Strong corrosiveness!


    When people saw this scene, they were all frightened. Just a breath was so terrible. Isn''t Zhou Ming with the green poisonous arrow on the front?


    The poisonous arrow was close in front of him. Zhou Ming didn''t plan to dodge. He directly raised the magic Jue sword, with no expression on his face.


    "Stab


    A black sword with a length of about tens of meters was cut down. The green poison arrow evaporated in a flash, and a green liquid was flying all over the sky. The monstrous monsters, like castles, were directly decomposed into countless small pieces of green meat and flew to both sides!


    Zhou Ming kept the posture of holding the sword. At his feet, there was a very exaggerated deep gully.


    "Hiss -"


    seeing the scene in front of them, the mercenaries in the union hall took a breath.


    A sword, directly kill the devil! How terrifying power does it take to do this?! The whole hall was silent.


    "Great! The devil is dead. "


    I don''t know who said such a sentence, breaking the silence in the hall. At this time, they suddenly wake up. Yes, the devil is dead. They don''t have to be afraid any more!


    However, none of them could laugh, because Zhou Minggang''s sword shocked them so much. The magic of Xuanyu was besieged by countless Shenwu energy masters, and they were all safe. In the end, they could only be killed by destroying the source gun. And here, the devil was killed by a sword!


    Everyone except Lin Xiaowu has an unreal feeling.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know what the crowd behind him thought. After killing the devil with one sword, he looked coldly at the green meat on the ground. Under the scanning of divine consciousness, he found that these pieces of meat grew transparent whiskers. These whiskers constantly wriggled, like tiny parasites, connecting the pieces of meat on the ground little by little.


    "It can regenerate..."


    Zhou Ming said softly that he turned the magic sword and drew a round of black half moon sword Qi, which immediately evaporated all the broken meat on the ground!


    "Man, I will come back for revenge one day..."


    Looking at a piece of gray and black ground, Zhou Ming stood up with his sword. He vaguely heard a voice from the void, which was difficult to distinguish the direction. With a wave of his hand, the magic sword disappeared. With a sigh, he walked to the labor union.


    "Ming!"


    When Lin Xiaowu saw Zhou Ming coming towards them, he rushed to his arms. She was scared just now. It wasn''t the devil who scared her, but the icy eyes of Zhou Ming.


    When Zhou Ming was fighting with the devil, his eyes were just like the devil.


    "It''s all right."


    Zhou Ming stroked Lin Xiaowu''s long hair, his face became soft gradually, and the black breath in his body slowly returned to calm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No field, an underground base covered by ice and snow.


    "Dean, she is seriously injured and may not wake up for a while and a half."


    In a laboratory as bright as day, a man in a white coat looked at the woman lying in the experimental cabin and said helplessly.


    "Can''t wake up?"


    An old man with a goatee stood in front of a test bench, frowned and said to the man, "I don''t care what method you use. Today, you must wake her up. If she doesn''t wake up..."


    Speaking of the back, the old man''s eyes narrowed, revealing a trace of danger, "you know the consequences."


    Hearing the old man''s words, the man turned pale and immediately bowed his head and said, "I will try to make her wake up as soon as possible."


    "Hum!"


    The old man glared at the man and walked out of the laboratory with a wave of his hand.


    After the old man left, the man looked at the experimental platform, where lay a quiet sleeping girl. If you can recognize her here, it''s Zhou Ming.


    And the woman in the experimental cabin is Su Yanfei.


    Even the man in the lab is his acquaintance, Mengzhu.


    Meng Zhu grabbed his disheveled hair, looked at Su Yanfei in the experimental cabin with a look of chagrin, and sighed: "Why are you so careless and caught by this old man. In this situation, it''s hard for me to get you out. "Outside the laboratory, there is a bright hall. A coquettish woman in a black windbreaker is sitting on the armchair with a cup of coffee.


    she licked the coffee froth on her lips, lifted her eyes, and looked indifferently at the old man in front of her. "Wan Mang, you made a big mistake."

 Chapter 226

    "Please make it clear."


    Wan mang behaves like a younger generation in front of a woman. If you want to be more respectful, you have to be more respectful. Judging from their appearance and age, it is more reasonable for the woman to call Wan mang.


    The woman in black windbreaker stood up with her coffee, without any dissatisfaction with Wan Mang''s name. She looked directly at Wan Mang, flashed a cold light in the bottom of her eyes, and said slowly: "you have exposed our position."


    "How could it be?"


    Wan mang didn''t dare to look up. He looked suspicious.


    "To be exact, it was the girl who kept a secret hand. You just brought her back, but you didn''t check her carefully."


    The heat of coffee is rising, and the woman''s face is becoming a little hazy. She drinks a breath of mellow liquid, and the bitterness makes her frown slightly.


    "Master She''s my junior, after all


    Wan mang hesitated for a while and finally said.


    "Pedantic."


    The tone of a woman''s voice always gives people a sense of calm, but the momentum she inadvertently reveals makes Wan mang uneasy.


    "The practitioners still stick to these rules and regulations, and that''s the end of your achievements."


    "The elder said that Wan mang was taught."


    Wan mang quietly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said in a low voice.


    "Well, I won''t pursue this matter, but I don''t hope it will happen again in the future."


    The woman will leave some black residual coffee cup gently on the side table, knead the eyebrow said.


    "Thank you, master."


    Wan mang said gratefully.


    "Those flies outside will certainly come after the wind. We won''t be here long. Go and prepare. We''ll leave in three days."


    Holding her arms, the woman said, and went straight into the back of the hall.


    "Yes."


    Looking at the woman''s tall figure gradually disappeared, Wan mang also turned away.


    In the bright room, the woman took off her black windbreaker and hung it on the hanger.


    She walked slowly to the armchair and sat down. In front of the woman, there was a simple dressing table. She looked at her face in the mirror. Her eyes were full of light, and her red lips were slightly opened: "Jiuyou demon, you are reincarnated. This time, I will never let you escape again..."


    People in the mirror, eyes with delicate color, a smile


    Wuyu is always windy and snowy, and the snow never melts. As time goes by, it becomes a scene of plain silver.


    In the central area of a city of ice and snow, there is a towering European style building. The sword and Shield logo is embedded on the top of the flashing high wall. People can see it with dignity.


    "General, we found a tracking recorder in Su Yanfei''s residence."


    In the general''s office of Wuyu garrison Pavilion, Jiang Yi sits at his desk and listens to his subordinates'' report. His face changes slightly.


    A serious young man in a black uniform stands in the office, with a silver badge on his chest, showing his position as a deacon of the guard Pavilion.


    "How? Is there anything in this recorder? "


    "Yes, it''s all in this document. Please have a look."


    With that, the young man handed Jiang Yi a paper document in his hand.


    Jiang Yi took the document, turned it over, frowned, and said to the young man, "in this way, you can take a few team leaders and go there together. No matter what the result is, you can bring me some clues."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now."


    Said the young man, picking up the papers on the table and leaving.


    "Wait a minute."


    Jiang Yi stopped the young man, with a solemn look, and said in a deep voice, "no one can come back less."


    Hearing this, the young man put his left fist in front of his chest and said: "yes!"


    "Go ahead."


    Jiang Yi smiles and waves to him.


    The young man walked out of the office with great strides and was extremely quick.


    "I didn''t see the wrong person at the beginning."


    The young man''s name is Qu Wuyan. He is the elite promoted by Jiang Yi.


    Qu Wuyan was originally a student in a humble college in Wuyu. When Jiang Yi was on a tour, he happened to pass the college. He saw a man hiding in a corner and practicing martial arts silently. He stood in the distance and waited for him for an hour.


    Jiang Yi saw his shadow from Qu Wuyan. At first, he was also an unknown student, but after unremitting efforts, he finally reached his present status.


    Jiang Yi always adheres to his belief. He believes that fate will not treat hard-working people badly. No matter how bad people are, they can change themselves through hard work.


    In the end, he succeeded.


    Qu Wuyan didn''t know at that time that Jiang Yi stood by to observe himself, and even felt a little displeased when he found him.


    As soon as Jiang Yi opens his mouth, he asks about Qu Wuyan''s basic information. In fact, Qu Wuyan didn''t want to pay much attention to Jiang Yi at the beginning, but he sees that Jiang Yi has the momentum of a superior, so he simply answers a few questions.After a simple conversation, Jiang Yi realized that Qu Wuyan had a good talent, so he invited him directly.


    Jiang''s work is meticulous, and he never fails to live up to his expectations.


    In the execution of the task, his performance is even better than the team leader. Some players admire him even more.


    In this way, Qu Wuyan satisfied Jiang Yi in all aspects, and Jiang Yi pushed the boat along with the current and arranged him to be the deacon of the guard Pavilion.


    "Deacon Qu, what''s the mission this time? Why is it so urgent to call all of you here? "


    In front of Qu Wuyan, there are three men and one woman in the hall on the first floor of Wuyu guard Pavilion. They are all in black combat clothes.


    The position below the deacon of Wuyu garrison Pavilion is team leader. Wuyu garrison Pavilion is divided into four groups. Each group has a team leader, who is the core of each group.


    Just now I was talking about a man with a Chinese character face, the leader of a group, Xu Liangping.


    Qu speechless and expressionless looked at the four of them and said, "this is an S-level mission. It''s very dangerous."


    "Deacon Qu, the S-level task hasn''t appeared for a long time. Do you want to arrest any major wanted criminals?"


    A young man with a baby face rubbed his hands and fists, eagerly looking at Qu speechless.


    This young child''s general appearance and his current behavior look really naughty, and he also has a lovely name, Ruan Meng.


    Although Ruan Meng looks cute, he is the captain of the three groups.


    Of course, the captains of other groups called him "cute girl" in private.


    Qu Wuyan arranges his equipment and shakes his head.


    "Deacon Qu, you have a plan. S-level tasks must be treated with caution."


    A woman with short hair put a dagger into the band around her thigh and said with a smile.


    This woman is a overlord flower in the guard Pavilion. Zhou Yilan is the leader of the fourth group.


    The team leader of the second group heard that Xing was a young man with flat head, ordinary appearance and a road face. He is more silent, just looking at the song speechless, eyes with the meaning of inquiry.


    Most of the tasks of guarding the pavilion are divided into four levels: s, a, B and C.


    Among them, the C-level task is the lowest level task with the least difficulty and the lowest risk factor, which is usually completed by ordinary source guards.


    The difficulty of level B task is higher than that of level C task, and the risk coefficient is general, which is often completed by the team leader.


    A-level missions are dangerous missions, usually involving multiple team leaders or source guards with strength above five-star source energy division, with high executive power.


    S-level tasks are extremely dangerous tasks, with the highest executive power and the greatest difficulty coefficient.


    "The mission this time is not to arrest the wanted man, but to save people."


    Help?!


    The four captains looked at each other with some doubts in their eyes. In the past, they mostly carried out some investigation and arrest tasks, but they also had contact with such tasks as rescuing hostages. However, it was the first time for them to see this rescue task directly upgraded to s level.


    Qu Wuyan said hello to the side, and one of the source guards stopped in front of them in an armed car.


    "Get on the bus. I''ll tell you the details during the trip."


    Qu Wuyan opened the door and waved to the four.


    "Yes


    The four of them answered in unison and jumped into the car.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianyu, the labor union branch of Yuanqi division.


    "Ming, you agreed to meet them in Wuyu before, but now the animal tide is breaking out all over the country, so we''re afraid it''s hard to find them."


    In a separate room on the third floor, Lin Xiaowu sat at her desk, holding her cheek with one hand and looking at Zhou Ming sitting on the bed.


    "Well, I''m sure we''ll hear from them soon."


    Zhou Ming closed his eyes and said slowly.


    "Ming, I feel that you have become a little strange..."


    As soon as Lin Xiaowu''s voice fell, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Zhou Ming said, the lock bolt at the door was pulled up by an invisible force, and the closed iron door automatically opened inward.


    "Zhou Ming, we have news."


    Zhao Mo Li rushed in breathlessly with a tablet computer. She looked a little excited. When she ran over, she didn''t stand firm and fell to Zhou Ming on the bed.


    "Sit down and talk."


    When Zhou Ming waved his hand, there was a sudden breeze in front of him. A chair slid over from a distance. Zhao Molly''s body was blown by the breeze and sat directly on the chair.


    When she sat down, the whole person was a little confused. She looked at Zhou Ming in front of her and blinked.


    "Sister Molly, drink water."


    Lin Xiaowu came over with a cup of cool white. She was not surprised by Zhou Ming''s behavior.


    She and Zhou Ming have been here for a day and a night. Since Zhou Ming killed the devil, he has become a bit strange. He has a very mature speech and some strange behaviors."Thank you."


    Zhao took Liang Baikai''s drink, ordered it on her tablet, and handed it to Zhou Ming, saying, "Su Yanfei is in Wuyu. Now Wuyu guards the pavilion. She''s going to rescue her."


    Hearing what Zhao Molly said, Zhou Ming opened his eyes, and a breath of Haoran flashed through his eyes. Although it was only a moment, Zhao Molly was surprised.


    Mole Ming, like an ant in front of her, felt so small.


    The huge dark shadow rises in Zhao Molly''s mind, and a pair of deep eyes slowly open, which makes her fall into a deep sea of fear.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 227

    "Sister Molly, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Xiaowu sees that Zhao Molly is not in the right state, and reaches out her hand and shakes it in front of her eyes.


    "Oh, it''s OK."


    Zhao Molly shook her head and woke up for a moment. When she looked into Zhou Ming''s eyes again, the deep darkness in those eyes had disappeared.


    "Is the message reliable?"


    Zhou Ming took the tablet and asked.


    "Reliable, this is the message from the sky alliance."


    Zhao Molly holds the cup in both hands and looks at Zhou Ming with a smile.


    Tianyu was poisoned by the dark organization, and Tianyu guard Pavilion no longer exists. The remaining three families set up Tianyu alliance to manage Tianyu temporarily.


    Looking up the information on his tablet, Zhou Ming said, "go ahead, what do you want?"


    Zhao Molly was overjoyed and blurted out: "I want you!"


    Lin Xiaowu stood aside, hearing this sentence, she was stunned.


    Zhou Ming points his finger on the tablet and pauses slightly.


    "No, no, I said I want you to continue to help us resist the tide of animals."


    Zhao Molly realized that her sentence was ambiguous and quickly waved her hand to explain.


    Zhou Ming took a look at Zhao Molly and said nothing.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do that, because I have to find Su Yanfei personally. This matter is very important to me."


    Zhou Ming then looked at Lin Xiaowu and said, "Xiaowu, you stay."


    "Ming, why?"


    Lin Xiaowu bit her lip, a little reluctant. Although Zhou Ming has explained Zhou You''s situation to her, she still has something to eat in her heart. She always feels that what happened between this woman named Su Yanfei and Zhou Ming, women''s intuition is generally very accurate.


    Zhou Ming said frankly, "I have a premonition that this trip to Wuyu is very dangerous."


    "Oh."


    Lin Xiaowu is in a low mood and looks down at her toes.


    Zhou Ming said to Zhao Moli, "Xiaowu can stay. With her ability, she can cope with the current small animal tide."


    After being killed, the animal tide returns to its former regularity. In the face of some second-order and third-order vicious beasts, there is no need for Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu to fight at all, but Zhao Moli is worried that the previous situation will make a comeback.


    Zhao Moli obviously realized that Lin Xiaowu didn''t want to leave Zhou Ming. She asked Zhou Ming in a low voice, "is this really good?"


    "Never mind. I''ll be back soon."


    Zhou Ming got out of bed and went to Lin Xiaowu. A soft color flashed across his eyes and said, "believe me."


    Lin Xiaowu hesitated for a while, and finally softened, "you Go ahead. "


    In fact, she really wants to follow Zhou Ming to Wuyu, but she also knows that in this endless tide of animals, she will only become a tug of oil with Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming took Lin Xiaowu''s jade hands and said softly, "wait for me to come back."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Lin Xiaowu fixed her eyes on Zhou Ming and said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming touched Lin Xiaowu''s long soft hair. Just as he was about to turn around, he was held by a pair of small hands.


    "No sex with other women!"


    Lin Xiaowu suddenly looks serious and says with a toot.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Zhou Ming could only say, "OK, don''t worry, it won''t happen."


    "Have you finished?"


    Zhao Molly sat by listening to their love words, and felt that she was transformed into a big light bulb.


    "Molly, come out with me. I have something to tell you."


    Zhou Ming greets Zhao Molly and goes outside the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Molly followed Zhou Ming to the corridor and looked in carefully.


    Embarrassed, Zhou Ming approached Zhao Molly and whispered a few words to her.


    "What?! You asked me to do it


    I don''t know what Zhou Ming said. After hearing this, Zhao Molly''s face turned red and yelled at Mei Mou.


    Lin Xiaowu heard the voice and looked out curiously. Zhao Moli realized that the situation was wrong and immediately covered her mouth.


    "Well, that''s it. You have to bear with it."


    Zhou Ming smiles, holding a tablet, a flash is disappeared.


    "Sister Molly, where''s Zhou Ming?"


    Lin Xiaowu trots to the door and looks around.


    "He''s gone."


    Zhao Moli stared at Lin Xiaowu with a tangled face and said in embarrassment: "Xiaowu, you can live with me these days."


    "Good."


    Lin Xiaowu is in a low mood and doesn''t notice Zhao Molly''s expression at all.


    "Xiao you, wait for me."


    Above the air, Zhou Ming showed his figure. At this time, he was dressed in black clothes. The strong wind was blowing, the hem of his long clothes was hunting, and the clouds were flying around, but he could not stop his fierce eyes.Chen Ziwen left a total of nine seals in Zhou Ming''s body. Now that Zhou Ming broke the first seal, the memory hidden in his mind gradually became clear.


    After killing the devil, Zhou Ming began to fuse the power in his body. According to the memory in his mind, he knew that the power in his body was called pure Yang evil spirit.


    The pure Yang evil spirit does not belong to Tianyuan world. To be exact, this strange power does not belong to this plane.


    There are tens of thousands of potential planes in the universe. According to different rules, these potential planes can be divided into two levels: higher potential plane and lower potential plane.


    For example, Tianyuan world belongs to the lower plane among thousands of planes. The creatures in the lower plane are very vulnerable, and they have inherent disadvantages compared with the creatures in the higher plane.


    Due to the perfect rules of higher plane, the spirit is very powerful. Shouyuan is also very long. Once cultivated, it can become a kind of immortal way, which is omnipotent.


    The life of the lower plane creatures is limited, and their bodies are fragile. Although we can find the opportunity to practice, the process is extremely difficult.


    Mortals practice the truth against the sky. They are startled every step of the way. If they are not careful, they will fall down. No one can understand the hardships.


    Chen Ziwen is a member of the cultivation army of mortals. Like Zhou Ming, he comes from the earth. Different from Zhou Ming''s reincarnation, relying on his talent and efforts, he cultivated Tao, got rid of the restrictions of heaven and earth, broke the lower plane, and went to a higher level.


    Some higher plane worlds will accept monks from the lower world. This process is often called ascent in the world of cultivation.


    After Chen Ziwen ascended, his domain name was Lingjie, a higher world.


    In the spirit world, there are many higher creatures. Because they are different from the rules of the lower world, many friars who have been promoted to the spirit world will lose their advantages in the lower world. The only thing they can do is their rich cultivation experience.


    And Chen Ziwen is relying on this point, relying on the fate of heaven, in the spirit world to break out the prestige.


    The first layer of seal only gives Zhou Ming a vague impression. He has not been able to understand many of the details clearly. However, these things are enough for him at this stage.


    Now there are two completely different energy substances in Zhou Ming''s body: pure Yang evil spirit and source energy. After these two days of cultivation and fusion, the two substances were precipitated in the field of Zhou Mingdan, one black and one clear, with a clear distinction.


    In these two days of cultivation, Zhou Ming also used his spiritual power to see the true appearance of Dantian for the first time.


    Lin Xiaowu''s Dantian is an iceberg lake, and his Dantian is growing a towering tree.


    This towering tree is not as luxuriant as the outside trees, even withered.


    There are only a few branches on the bare trunk, and there are only two green branches that are hard to find. Zhou Ming knew that it was a new bud of a leaf. Unfortunately, it didn''t even show a tendency to sprout.


    Below the tree is a deep nothingness, but Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness has nothing to do with nothingness.


    If he didn''t find anything special, Zhou Ming didn''t carefully observe his own Dantian, because he knew that he couldn''t thoroughly study the congenital Tao in his present state.


    However, after acquiring a small part of Chen Ziwen''s memory, he has a clear understanding of the pure Yang evil spirit in his body.


    The pure Yang evil spirit is condensed by the killing idea and the pure Yang evil Qi, and belongs to the most Yang thing.


    Lin Xiaowu has pure spirit root, and is also ice attribute. There is ice spirit in her body, which is just the most Yin thing.


    Because Zhou Ming''s miscarriage aroused Bingling''s ingratitude, he had to reconcile Yin and Yang with Lin Xiaowu every night to alleviate the ingratitude brought by Bingling''s ingratitude.


    After Zhou Ming had the pure Yang evil spirit, he didn''t need to recuperate Lin Xiaowu''s body any more. He just needed to inject some pure Yang evil spirit into her body to stop Bingling from attacking her.


    However, to Zhou Ming''s surprise, after he imported the pure Yang evil spirit into Lin Xiaowu''s Dantian, Lin Xiaowu begged him eagerly at night.


    In the face of this, Zhou Ming is also helpless, so he let Zhao Molly accompany Lin Xiaowu in the evening before he left, but whether Zhao Molly misunderstood, he did not know.


    In the past two days, his character has been influenced by Chen Ziwen, so his words and deeds are strange.


    The system and Chen Ziwen are the biggest secrets of Zhou Ming, and also the most uncontrollable factors in his body. He does not intend to tell anyone these secrets until he has made clear the cause and effect.


    He doesn''t want people around him to be hurt, and he doesn''t want them to be in danger.


    Let him bear these things alone.


    Zhou Ming''s flying speed is extremely fast. Because the dark forbidden area is just located in the mountain range between the sky and the boundless, he didn''t spend much time crossing the sky and came to the boundless.


    After entering Wuyu, a cold wind came, and a layer of white accumulated on the corner of Zhou Ming''s clothes. He looked at a map of the location of the tablet in his mind."These people are hiding deep enough."


    Zhou Ming hovered in the air, his mind swept down and his eyes changed slightly.


    It took Zhou Mingfei two hours to get to Wuyu. It was already night. There was a heavy snow over Wuyu. The fierce beasts on the ice sheet were dormant in the dark and resting quietly.


    There was a slight sound of footsteps on the ice field, and a few ghostly figures passed through the darkness.


    "Liang Ping, you follow me, you three in a group, two soldiers, first find out the situation and then start!"


    "I understand!"


    "I understand!"


    "I understand!"


    The five soldiers of Wuyu guard pavilion are divided into two groups and sneak on the ice.

 Chapter 228

    "These people..."


    Zhou Ming frowned slightly when he saw the battle clothes on Qu Wuyan''s five men. But he didn''t expect that he had met with the people of Wuyu guard Pavilion.


    With a move in his mind, Zhou Ming flies down and follows Qu Wuyan and Xu Liangping.


    "Deacon Qu, there''s a man-made trace at three o''clock ahead."


    Xu Liangping slides sideways and tears a crack on the ice. He looks at the snow not far away, estimates the distance he just glided, and points to a snowdrift not far away.


    "Got it."


    Qu speechless step out, the whole person suddenly appeared in front of the snow, he observed the movement around, a palm brush.


    The white snow fell into pieces, and the original snow pile was pushed out.


    Seeing a large piece of dark metal exposed on the ground, Qu Wuyan was relieved. He pressed the remote communication earphone beside his ear and said, "the location of the target base has been determined, and team two will report the situation."


    "Two groups didn''t find it."


    Soon, Zhou Yilan''s voice came from the earphone.


    Qu Wuyan turns off the earphone and makes a gesture to Xu Liangping.


    Xu Liangping flipped the positioning watch on his hand, immediately turned on the earphone and said: "ice field fixed point, day 86, ground 25, person 37, positioning has been sent, quick convergence!"


    "Got it!"


    On the other side, Zhou Yilan turned off his earphone and took a look at Wen Xing and Ruan Meng behind him


    They bypassed a group of beasts sleeping on the ice and ran through the snow covered by the wind and snow


    In the underground base, the coquettish woman sitting cross legged in the room seemed to feel something. Her eyes moved and she said with a smile: "it''s time to meet the guests."


    "Next, keep vigilant all the time. We are facing opponents with unknown strength. We have to play 12 points, you know?"


    After Zhou Yilan and Qu Wuyan met, Qu Wuyan lowered his voice and said to them.


    The four nodded in response, then ran away and hid in the distance behind the snow or ice rock, leaving Qu speechless and standing alone in the open snow.


    "Good guy, Deacon Qu is so cautious in every task."


    Lying on the snow, Ruan Meng looked at Qu speechless from a distance and whispered.


    "He''s doing it for us, too."


    Hiding behind Ruan Meng''s side, Zhou Yilan put his hands together with snow and said with a bitter smile.


    "Elam, who do you think Su Yanfei is? Must we be sent out to rescue? "


    Ruan dreams that Qu has no words and no action for a long time. He starts to talk to Zhou Yilan.


    "I''m afraid it''s very simple. We should not know what important characters we are facing this time."


    Zhou Yilan has long been familiar with Ruan Meng''s words. Although she is now on a mission, she still answers.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter who he is, one by one..."


    Ruan Meng''s face was full of excitement and began to giggle.


    This stupid cute girl!


    Zhou Yilan shook his head, picked up a snowball and smashed it!


    "Pa!"


    Ruan Xue''s voice suddenly hit him in the back of his head.


    "The little fish!"


    Zhou Yilan laughed and scolded in a low voice, turned his attention and stared at Qu Wuyan''s direction.


    "Creak!"


    In the silent night, there was a piercing sound of metal tearing.


    Qu Wuyan put down his palm, and a heavy metal plate suddenly fell on the snow.


    At the foot, there is a deep gap.


    After confirming that there was no abnormality around, Qu Wuyan waved to the four people in the distance and immediately jumped from the gap.


    Zhou Yilan and others rushed over and jumped from the gap one after another.


    When all five of them jumped down, Zhou Ming fell in front of the gap and his eyes twinkled.


    It seems that Wuyu guard Pavilion is well prepared. He just explored the situation below with his divine sense. There is a huge underground base hidden here, and Su Yanfei and Zhou you are in this base.


    But to his surprise, he also found two acquaintances in the base, Wan Mang and Meng Zhu.


    In addition to them, the coquettish woman in the base also attracted Zhou Ming''s attention. The woman''s breath was very strong. Just now, when he used the divine sense to explore, he seemed to be a little startled, and accidentally startled the woman.


    I''m afraid the coquettish woman has found him and the people guarding the pavilion.


    So far, Zhou Ming knew that he couldn''t hesitate to rush down from this wide gap!


    In the laboratory, on a transparent experimental platform, Su Yanfei''s forehead is covered with tiny wires. The source of these wires is connected with a transformer.


    "Dean Wan, do you really want to do this? If it fails, Su Yanfei''s injury may become more serious. "Mengzhu is now in front of the experimental platform, holding a current controller in his hand, looking at Wan Mang in front of him in great embarrassment.


    "Start, even if I don''t want to, do you think that woman will let Su Yanfei go?"


    Wan mang said with his hands on his back and no expression on his face.


    "All right."


    Mengzhu''s face showed a color of impatience. With a move of his finger, he was about to press the switch on the controller.


    "Click! Dong


    A loud noise suddenly came from the top of the laboratory. There was a long crack on the top of the whole hard alloy. A large number of metal fragments fell down, and five figures fell into the laboratory one after another.


    Zhou Yilan took out the dagger tied to his leg, shook his wrist and shot off the controller on Meng Zhu''s hand.


    "PATA!"


    The controller fell to the ground and fell apart!


    The shadow of a fist came, Mengzhu didn''t react well, and he was hit in the chest and hit the instrument in the laboratory.


    "Hey, hey, stay away from her."


    Ruan Meng put away her fists and laughed.


    People guarding the Pavilion!


    When Wan mang saw the clothes on Qu Wuyan''s five people, he suddenly felt bad. He didn''t expect that the action of Wuyu guarding pavilion would be so fast!


    Qu speechless steps move, directly rushed to Wan Mang, he pulled back, a seven hole knife out of the sheath, cut forward with the trend!


    Wan mang looks at Su Yanfei on the experimental platform. With a slap of his hand, the whole experimental platform turns over. The wires connected to Su Yanfei''s forehead fall off one after another. With a roll of strength, Su Yanfei flies out of the door with the disintegrating experimental platform.


    Wan mang then dodged the edge of the seven hole knife, kicked horizontally, and went straight to Qu Wuyan''s wrist!


    The foot of the nine star energy master is speechless and can''t be avoided at all. When his wrist hurts, the weapon flies out of his hand.


    "Dang!"


    I don''t know that the seven hole knife is made of all kinds of metal. It is inserted straight into the top of the laboratory and makes a shiver.


    The other four were just about to surround him. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a dark shadow flashed by. Su Yanfei, who was photographed to the door, was rolled back by the shadow before he fell to the ground.


    Wan Mang''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that there was a man hidden on it. As the peak energy master of Shenwu realm, he was so sensitive that he couldn''t find him!


    Wan Mang and Qu Wuyan stood at the same time and looked at the door. There, a young man in black was holding Su Yanfei with an indifferent look.


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as Qu Wuyan''s face sank, this person was probably following them from the beginning, otherwise he would never have happened at this time.


    Zhou Ming ignored them and disappeared in the laboratory.


    "Chase


    Qu Wuyan takes a look at Wan Mang and waves to Zhou Yilan. He rushes out of the laboratory first, followed by Zhou Yilan.


    "Dean, that''s..."


    Zhu covered his face and his mouth.


    "It''s him."


    Wan mang didn''t even know how to stop them. From the moment he saw Zhou Ming, he knew that it was no longer something he could intervene in.


    Zhou Ming has already determined Zhou You''s position, and Zhou you is lying in a room in the base. And in front of the door of the room, the coquettish woman had been waiting there for a long time.


    She seemed to have known that Zhou Ming would come here for a long time. She stood at the door in a black windbreaker with her hands in her pockets and looked at Zhou Ming with a smile.


    Huaisu said: "let''s see the gloomy voice of this week!"


    "What if I don''t?"


    The women''s momentum of the day ahead and the earth ahead.


    Pressure?


    When Zhou Ming frowned, the pure Yang evil spirit and source energy in his body worked at the same time. So close to feel the pressure on the woman, he was very surprised. The subtle fluctuation of the spirit element on the woman was obviously the spiritual pressure of spiritual cultivation!


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar in the air, and Zhou Ming was shocked. Two people in invisible, had a confrontation.


    Two people step back at the same time, this strength breath competition, two people almost equal.


    With Zhou Ming''s body, there is no need to resist the pressure of women. He just does it to take care of Su Yanfei in his arms. He can withstand the pressure of spirit, but Su Yanfei can''t, so he must resist the pressure.


    Before Zhou Ming arrived to build the foundation, it is reasonable to say that the breath is not as good as the enchanting woman who can release the pressure of spirit, but he not only has the source energy in his body, but also has the pure Yang evil spirit left by Chen Ziwen.


    Once he exerts the power of this evil spirit, he will be able to compete with the general spiritual cultivation in a short time.


    "Pure Yang evil Qi!"


    Daimei, a coquettish woman, tightly screwed up. She looked at Zhou Ming''s face, took a deep breath and took a step forward.


    Pure Yang evil Qi?!


    Hearing what the woman said, Zhou Ming was shocked. There is only one word difference between pure Yang evil spirit and pure Yang evil spirit, and pure Yang evil spirit is the combination of killing idea and pure Yang evil spirit. When she uses the pure Yang evil spirit, the woman can tell the pure Yang evil spirit. What''s the origin of her?Not only Zhou Ming was surprised, but even the woman was also surprised. Unexpectedly, shortly after she arrived at the lower boundary, she met this enemy.


    At this time, the woman''s body was full of enchantment. Zhou Ming looked at her and said calmly, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I didn''t expect that the Lord of nine seclusions was reincarnated into a mortal. "


    The woman whispered with a smile, her mouth curved.


    "I pity you, Chen Shu."


    A delicate voice sounded in Zhou Ming''s ear.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 229

    Zhou Ming knew that there was a faint palpitation in the depth of the sea, and a weak spiritual wave came. His expression changed and he said two words uncontrollably: "you Shu."


    "Ziwen, is that you?"


    You Shu''s beautiful eyes twinkle, and she looks at Zhou Ming affectionately.


    "Me, not him."


    Looking at you Shu''s face close at hand, Zhou Ming didn''t know why he was a little flustered, so he stepped back.


    "You..."


    When you Shu saw Zhou Ming''s step back, her face suddenly darkened. She lowered her head and murmured, "yes, yes How could you be him? He died long ago... "


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know how to respond to you Shu, especially when he sees the flowing tears in you Shu''s eyes. Although he has vaguely guessed that you Shu is related to Chen Ziwen, he doesn''t understand why his heart is a bit painful, like a kind of painful feeling of extreme guilt.


    "Put people down!"


    Qu Wuyan rushed over and yelled at Zhou Ming.


    "Go away!"


    Before Zhou Ming has any action, you Shu''s face immediately cools down. She''s obviously not in a good mood now. With a movement of her hand, she is speechless. The whole person is vomiting blood and flying upside down, smashing at Zhou Yilan''s four people who are chasing her together.


    "Deacon!"


    Hearing that Xing stretched out his arm and held the song speechless, a huge force hit him. He stepped on it for several steps to stabilize his body.


    The other three people see that they are all in front of Qu Wuyan, looking at Zhou Ming and you Shu solemnly.


    "Mission failed, go!"


    At this time, the slow song speechless said a word to them, flashed in front of the three of them, hit Zhou Ming and you Shu!


    Zhou Yilan immediately turned around and ran back after hearing the speech. They knew that obeying the order was the best choice at this time.


    "Go! Don''t look back


    In the chaos, the voice of Qu speechless came again. He didn''t stop after a blow, and soon covered the evacuation of the four of them.


    This is a small storm, he did not think of how the base hidden in the storm. When Wan mang attacked him just now, he obviously didn''t do his best. Judging from the fluctuation of his source energy, he was probably a nine Star source energy master.


    Qu Wuyan''s talent is the best among his peers. After he entered the guard Pavilion, he gained a lot of cultivation resources. His cultivation progressed by leaps and bounds. In a very short time, he broke through to the early stage of Shenwu realm. Moreover, after a period of precipitation, he has reached the threshold of the middle stage of Shenwu realm. As long as he is given enough time, he will soon become the strongest one among the known young strong men in Tianyuan world.


    This black windbreaker woman is young, just moved a finger to push him a few meters away, what a terrible cultivation! What''s more, Qu Wuyan can''t see through the cultivation of the young man in black who just took away Su Yanfei. If he has such speed, he can only attribute it to Shenwu. Because he did not dare to underestimate the man who had been following them unconsciously.


    "Did I tell you to go?"


    You Shu''s cold voice came from behind. She stretched out her long white fingers and gently snapped, "Jing Zhao, leave them."


    "Yes."


    In front of the air rippled, a slender figure blocked the way of Qu Wuyan five people, that is a young man in a green shirt.


    "He''ll give it to me, you go away!"


    When Qu Wuyan saw Jing Zhao, his pupils shrank. It''s another shenwujing!


    Jing Zhao''s body is full of source energy fluctuations. Qu Wuyan quickly judges that this young man named Jing Zhao, like him, is a source energy master in the early stage of Shenwu realm.


    Besides him, the other four of Qu Wuyan are all the six-star energy masters, that is, the later cultivation of huaqijing. In front of those who are strong in Shenwu, they hardly have the chance to fight back!


    Qu Wuyan is still calm at this time. He deeply understands that in adversity, the more flustered people are, the faster their mentality collapses. The collapse of mentality is tantamount to self destruction.


    He quickly made a decision, stepped over the four people, and made a palm towards Jing Zhao''s chest. He must ensure the safety of Zhou Yilan''s four!


    Zhou Yilan''s four men were all hesitant at this time. They are now comrades in arms who live and die together. They can''t bear to abandon the song. However, they can also see that the enemy this time is beyond their expectation.


    In fact, on the way out, Qu Wuyan told them that there were two goals in this mission: one was to save people, the other was to investigate the enemy''s strength.


    That is to say, for this S-level mission, they were short of intelligence from the beginning. However, they did not expect to be in such a predicament.


    That is the moment when the four of them hesitated, Jing Zhao calmly raised a hand and printed it with Qu Wuyan''s palm.


    "Boom!"


    The surging waves spread out, Qu Wuyan closed his palm and retreated, and a touch of blood fell from the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he fell behind in the fight just now."Deacon Qu."


    Four people come forward and hold Qu Wuyan.


    "Why don''t you go!"


    Qu Wuyan exclaimed angrily, it''s not the time to be emotional. He just created an opportunity for the four of them to escape. Unexpectedly, none of them moved, which made him a little angry.


    Jing Zhao stood in front of the five people and looked at them quietly, but he didn''t start again.


    "Deacon, let''s just do it with them. What are you afraid of?"


    Ruan Mengtian is not afraid of the ground. He stares at Jingzhao in front of him, and his fighting spirit rises in his eyes.


    The other three did not speak, but the firm look on their faces showed their determination.


    "As long as you stay where you are, I won''t fight you."


    Strangely enough, Jing Zhao opened his mouth at this time. After a slap, he looked sleepy and sleepy.


    When you Shu saw this scene, she couldn''t help helping her forehead. Jing Zhao is wan Mangshou''s Apprentice. He has some personality problems. When he encounters things that are not challenging, he will become sleepy. He asked him to leave a few people behind. The implication is to kill them. Jing Zhao, on the other hand, probably understood it according to the literal meaning.


    Qu Wuyan, several people heard Jing Zhao''s words, they all looked shocked and looked at each other. People in ming''er can tell that you Shu wants Jing Zhao to kill them. Is there something wrong with Jing Zhao?


    "Listen to him, don''t move."


    Qu Wuyan knew that the chance for them to escape was slim. Let''s not say that there is a young man named Jing Zhao standing in front of them now, and the old man in the lab has not moved, and I don''t know if he is hiding in that corner. At that time, even if he tries his best to hold Jing Zhao, I''m afraid the other four will not be able to get away.


    He sighed, his previous behavior, very stupid.


    You Shu ignored them, took a look at Su Yanfei in Zhou Ming''s arms, and asked, "what''s the relationship between her and you?"


    Zhou Ming looked at you Shu''s pretty face, took a deep breath, pressed down the inexplicable emotion in his heart, and said in a cold voice: "it has nothing to do with you."


    "You mean me?"


    You Shu approached Zhou Ming. Her eyes were full of the desire to inquire. She asked reluctantly, "tell me, who is she?"


    The last few words, you Shu is almost biting her teeth, the jealousy between the words is very obvious.


    "Get out of the way."


    Maybe influenced by Chen Ziwen, Zhou Ming doesn''t want to fight you Shu, but he still says coldly.


    "Well, well, if you don''t say it, I''ll kill her!"


    You Shu Points to Su Yanfei in Zhou Ming''s arms, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and directly raises her white palm.


    Zhou Ming grabbed you Shu''s palm and said coldly: "I don''t care what relationship you had with Chen Ziwen before, but now, I am me and he is him. You want to hurt the people around me, I will never allow it


    You Shu wants to take out her palm, but Zhou Ming holds her hand tightly, and she can''t take it out.


    "Well, Chen Ziwen, I haven''t seen him for thousands of years. I''ve grown up, haven''t I?"


    You Shu''s eyes burst into tears. She raised her other hand and fanned toward Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming wanted to avoid the slap, but a figure with tears and rain suddenly flashed in his mind. In a trance, he seemed to see some illusory scenes of the past.


    "Pa!"


    That slap is very painful, pain does not come from the body, but from the heart.


    "Chen Ziwen, you bastard!"


    Bridal chamber candle, dressed in a beautiful woman crying loudly.


    The man looked at the beautiful face in front of him. His eyes were red and his heart was sour. He gently pushed away the woman and put on a cold face.


    "I''m sorry."


    In the vast night, the lights are shaking and the window flowers are cutting. It should be a day of great joy, but the man takes off his official clothes, adds himself in black and goes away


    "Pa!"


    You Shu''s palm fell on Zhou Ming''s face, and the loud slapping sound reverberated in the base.


    Qu Wuyan and others who were watching the play were stunned. What''s the situation


    Two people''s hearts are trembling, you Shu sad to put down the palm, two lines of tears, slowly flow from the corner of the eye.


    Zhou Ming''s body is now extremely strong, you Shu slapped him in the face, he did not feel the slightest pain. For a moment, he let you Shu go and went into the room.


    On the soft bed, a girl''s face is quiet and her breath is slender and natural, just like a quiet sleeping beauty.


    Seeing Zhou you, Zhou Ming''s restless heart gradually calmed down.


    "You still can''t forget her."


    You Shu stands at the door and looks at Zhou Ming. Her eyes are full of sadness.


    "In this life, she is the closest person to me and the most important person in my life."


    Zhou Ming came to the bedside, stroked Zhou You''s cheek and said, "I can give up everything for her."


    In you Shu''s eyes, the figures of Zhou Ming and Chen Ziwen gradually overlap. She wiped the tears on her face and said, "I''ve found her just to lead you out. And you did come. "Chen Ziwen is a heartless man to you Shu. This time, she went to great pains to find Chen Ziwen''s reincarnation in order to wipe out the soul of this heartless man. But when she recognized that Zhou Ming was Chen Ziwen''s reincarnation, she couldn''t do it any more.


    Even if this man, just touching other women''s cheek in her face, you Shu still can''t do it to him.

 Chapter 230

    "As I said, I''m not Chen Ziwen. I have nothing to do with you."


    Zhou Ming turned around and said helplessly.


    He can see that you Shu has a deep attachment to Chen Ziwen, but in this life, his name is not Chen Ziwen, his name is Zhou Ming.


    You Shu came in and looked at Zhou you lying on the bed. She said with a sad face: "in the spirit world, you abandoned me for this woman. In this life, you are still for her It''s just nature. "


    Looking at you Shu, Zhou Ming sighed and said, "I''m sorry."


    With that, he holds Su Yanfei in one hand and Zhou you in the other, and walks out slowly.


    Looking at Zhou Ming leaving, you Shu didn''t stop her, because she understood that the man completely abandoned her, and her heart was already scarred.


    What you Shu did not expect is that she came to the lower world through all kinds of hardships in exchange for such a result. She thought she could put it down, but when she saw Zhou Ming, she realized that even after thousands of years, her feelings for that man had never changed.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the whole underground base vibrated violently, and you Shu''s face changed slightly. She stepped out and suddenly appeared in the laboratory where Wan Mang and Meng Zhu were.


    At this time, Wan mang stood aside, frowning tightly, while Meng Zhu was sweating to adjust the instruments, looking flustered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The vibration in the base is more and more intense, you Shu can''t help but ask coldly.


    Mengzhu just bumped into those instruments and inadvertently lit a few buttons. Unfortunately, it directly triggered the self destruction program in the base.


    "Master, the self destruction process of the base has started."


    Mengzhu wiped the sweat on his face and looked anxiously at you Shu.


    You Shu saw the red countdown on the big screen and said, "forget it, just destroy it. Wan Mang, call Shang Jingzhao and leave here."


    "Yes."


    Wan Mang''s body moved and disappeared in the laboratory.


    Outside the hall, countless metal plates fell from the top, and it must not be long before the base completely collapsed. Qu Wuyan''s several people are very frightened, but Jing Zhao still stands in front of them sleepily, they dare not make any action.


    "Jingzhao, this place is going to collapse."


    Wan mang suddenly appeared beside Jing Zhao and put his hand on his shoulder.


    Jing Zhao then raised his eyes, looked at the five people in front of him and said, "what do they do?"


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go."


    Wan mang took a look at Qu Wuyan and took Jing Zhao to fly outside the base.


    "Go


    Qu speechless orders, with four people behind him rushed to the exit


    "Boom!"


    Ice and snow collapse, countless pieces of snow fall down, not far away from the ice, there are several cracks. The earth vibrated, the wind and snow roared, and countless fierce beasts were awakened. They saw several figures rushing out of the fallen snow, all howling excitedly.


    "No! It''s Snow Wolf


    As soon as Qu Wuyan''s eyes swept, he suddenly found that the green light was all around him. He knew that the green light was the light from the eyes of the fierce source beast Jixue wolf.


    "Deacon Qu, what should we do?"


    Seeing the green light, Xu Liangping kept approaching them. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Try to rush out. The level of Jixue wolf is not high, but there are many. As long as we seize the opportunity, we can escape!"


    Qu Wuyan felt the smell of these extreme snow wolves around him, stepped on the ice, and punched out!


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Under Qu Wuyan''s fist, three snow wolves in a row burst into blood foam, and the scene was bloody.


    "You follow me, these third-order and fourth-order beasts, I''m not afraid!"


    Qu Wuyan pulls out a remnant shadow and ends the lives of several extreme snow wolves.


    "Yes."


    The four of them answered in unison, and followed behind Qu Wuyan at the same time.


    Just as Qu Wuyan broke through from below, several figures flew over the sky.


    Zhou Ming, with Zhou you and Su Yanfei flying all the way, wants to cross the mountains and return to heaven. Now there are many fierce beasts in Tianyuan world. Only when he finds a safe place can he restore the vitality of Zhou you.


    He has calculated that there is still one day left for the efficacy of Baoming pill in Zhou You''s body. At present, the labor union branch of Tianyu energy division is a relatively safe place. He must go back in a short time.


    "Master, where are we going now?"


    Wan Mang, with the wind and snow, follows you Shu and asks.


    You Shu walks in the air. It seems that there is an invisible barrier in front of her. Before the snowflakes touch her, they bypass one after another. Until now, there is no snowflake on her.


    She took a look at the direction of the heaven, and the startled color flashed in her eyes and said, "go back! To the city of ice and snow


    Say, you Shu an instant body, is to have no domain City area to fly.Wan mang along you Shu just looked at the direction, saw a piece of white snow, did not find anything strange. He shook his head, turned around and followed you Shu to fly in the night sky.


    "How heavy you are


    Jing Zhao put his arm around Meng Zhu and said weakly.


    Meng Zhu, with a bitter look on his face, hugged his white coat tightly in both hands and said, "Jing Zhao, you can actually fly slowly. You are so fast and expend so much energy. Of course, you will think I am heavy."


    "Well, good."


    Jing Zhao thought deeply and slowed down his flying speed.


    Meng Zhu was relieved. In fact, there was another reason why he told Jing ZHAOFEI to slow down, that is, he was afraid of heights. Flying around in the dark night sky, he felt his heart was about to jump out.


    He saw the figure of you Shu in front of him, and his face couldn''t help thinking. He still hasn''t been able to figure out the identity of this woman.


    After Tianyu was invaded by the dark organization, Mengzhu fled to Wuyu for refuge, but what he didn''t expect was that there were dark organizations in Wuyu, and the people of this organization were all over the world.


    Mengzhu had no background. He was alone. When he came to Wuyu, he wanted to find a job to solve his urgent need. He specializes in scientific research in Shenwu academy, and talents in this field are popular everywhere. As soon as Meng Zhu submitted his resume, countless companies and institutions invited him.


    Mengzhu himself is a material person. After many comparisons, he chose a biological research institution with the highest price. It''s not surprising that the center for biological science and technology was established in the remote area of the city. It''s not the center for biological science and technology.


    After visiting the biological research base in duodun, all the researchers started to work in the biological research center.


    But with the deepening of his work, Meng Zhu found that something was wrong with the dark Technology Biological Center. What they were carrying out were some projects related to human body, and even, sometimes, he could see some living experiments.


    Mengzhu endured his discomfort and worked here for a period of time, but it was during this period that he learned the terrible secret of the dark Technology Biological Center. Because after he adapted to the previous work, more projects were arranged for him, and all of these projects were related to human body reconstruction.


    Mengzhu was unable to get away from the dark behind the dark biological technology center, because his boss told him that most of the people here were from dark organizations. They knew the secret here and wanted to escape, which was more difficult than going to heaven.


    Mengzhu is disgusted with these people who do research with living human beings. He always wants to find some way to escape from here.


    Fortunately, after a short time, these dark organizations were destroyed. It was a coquettish woman who fell from the sky like a god of war and killed those dark organization members in front of her.


    When Meng Zhu saw Wan mang walking out from behind the woman, he suddenly thought of some things. Is it hard for him?


    Sure enough, when Wan mang explained his intention, Meng Zhu knew that it was not a coincidence. They came here for him.


    The woman''s name is you Shu. Meng Zhu doesn''t know why Wan mang always calls her the elder, and he calls you Shu the elder as Wan mang calls her.


    You Shu wants Mengzhu to analyze the drug ingredients in her body, which is the purpose of her coming to Mengzhu.


    Mengzhu under pressure, can only be extracted from the blood of Zhou you, began to analyze the drug ingredients inside. However, what surprised him was that the medicine that maintained Zhou You''s vitality was too rare. Even if he had profound pharmacological knowledge, he could not find out the ingredients in the medicine.


    In desperation, you Shu makes Meng Zhu wake up Su Yanfei again. Her intention is to ask some questions about Zhou You''s medicine through Su Yanfei.


    But now Su Yanfei is seriously injured and does not wake up. It is obviously impossible to wake her up in a short time. Under the pressure of you Shu and WAN Mang, Meng Zhu has to use a more brutal method to stimulate Su Yanfei''s central nervous system with electric current and force her to wake up.


    But before he can wake up Su Yanfei, the people guarding the pavilion and Zhou Ming break in.


    Mengzhu has investigated Zhou You''s family background since the Tianyu incident. Zhou you has a brother, Zhou Ming, who is a wanted criminal in Xuanyu.


    After knowing the news, Mengzhu was shocked. When he talked with Wan mang these days, he accidentally talked about Zhou Ming. Wan mang told him that Zhou Ming had saved the Shenwu Academy.


    After Wan mang left Tianyu, he went to investigate Zhou Ming''s information. When he saw Zhou Ming''s real appearance, his surprise was self-evident.


    How could he have thought that Zhou You''s brother was a strong man in the Holy Land! Before that, he had never heard of the existence of a strong man in the Holy Land in Tianyuan world. Zhou Ming''s identity became mysterious.


    Since the first world war between the Shenwu academy and the yuan family, Zhou Ming never appeared again. And until the dark organization occupied the sky, it was Bai Xiaomeng who finally solved the dark organization.At the end of a battle, Bai Xiaomeng''s name spread all over the Tianyuan world. The guard Pavilion and countless hermits want to know the girl''s background, but the last check is a blank.


    The only clue is that only the four presidents of the Shenwu academy know that Wan mang knows that Bai Xiaomeng has something to do with Zhou Ming.

 Chapter 231

    Zhou Ming put an energy shield on Su Yanfei and Zhou you to help them resist the invasion of wind and cold. After arriving at the Shenwu realm, his body has been warm and cold for a long time. Flying in such a snowy day, it is a very luxurious thing to use the source energy shield, which not only wastes the source energy, but also consumes the mind.


    Zhou Ming is also forced to use the shield to protect them. Even though the source energy in his body is more abundant than that of the ordinary Seven Star source energy master, it is consumed very fast in this bad environment.


    In order to guard against the unexpected, Zhou Ming always opened his mind and observed the situation around him. Although he was in a hurry, he kept calm because he knew that any accident could happen in this special period.


    As soon as the thought came to an end, Zhou Ming suddenly felt a palpitation. It was a mountain full of fierce beasts, as if something was about to wake up.


    There is only wind and snow whistling in my ears. The snow on the earth is getting thicker and thicker. In the night ahead, it is dark.


    Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness extended a little further, just landed on the tianwu mountain. After exploring the scenery on the mountain, he immediately turned around and flew in the opposite direction.


    Tianyu, I''m afraid he can''t go back for the time being.


    If someone looks down at the whole mountain range at this time, they will find that there are strange facial shapes all over the Wushan mountain on this day. Zhou Ming''s divine sense just swept by, and all these faces show strange smiles.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie... "


    Bursts of creepy laughter rang out, constantly floating in the night


    When Zhou Ming flies back with Su Yanfei and Zhou you, he sweeps around with his divine sense and finds that the ice sheet below is full of vicious beasts, and there is basically no place that is relatively safe.


    On the way, Zhou Ming also found five Qu Wuyan people who were in a hurry to escape. Seeing that they were more or less injured, he rushed into the armed vehicle with a dignified face. He couldn''t help wondering, "there are also fierce beasts everywhere in Wuyu. What happened?"


    Zhao Moli told Zhou Ming that now the guard Pavilion of the other three domains all know his existence, and Bai Xiaomeng is in their top list of respondents.


    After the downfall of yuan family, the leader of the dark organization in Tianyu, people related to Bai Xiaomeng are highly valued by the guard Pavilion. They constantly collect intelligence to find those people who have contact with Bai Xiaomeng.


    And Zhou Ming''s information has been set as the highest level of confidentiality by the guard Pavilion. It is said that Ning CHENFENG, the great general of the polar region, personally ordered this matter. Except for a few people, other people don''t know that there is Zhou Ming.


    Originally, she wanted to know more about the background of Mo Xiaoli, but she didn''t know much about it.


    For example, this evening, the people of Wuyu guard Pavilion came to rescue Su Yanfei, presumably because of these things.


    Zhou Ming thought for a while, but without stopping, he flew to a snow mountain in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    After a strong mental wave, countless second-order and third-order vicious beasts suddenly died. Zhou Ming was in the air and directly kicked his feet. The terrifying energy swept across the snow mountain. Some powerful vicious beasts just burst like watermelons before they could react.


    The body of the beast from the source of evil has spread to the hillside of the snow mountain. It is full of blood under the snow white!


    Looking at the frightening scene on the snow mountain, Zhou Ming''s face was cold. He flew to the top of the mountain with Su Yanfei and Zhou you in his arms. He bent his right leg and suddenly hit a six meter wide cave near the top of the mountain.


    The gravel dust in the cave is rolled out, and Zhou Ming flies into it with Su Yanfei and Zhou you.


    After entering the cave, Zhou Ming placed four spirit crystals at the entrance of the cave. In addition to the four spirit crystals, he also held a Spirit Crystal in his hand.


    He did so to set up a simple barrier at the entrance of the cave to prevent wind, snow and dangerous invasion.


    Zhou Ming crushed the crystal in his hand, and a large group of heaven and Earth Spirit yuan escaped. His mind was shocked. He quickly wrapped this group of spirit yuan with source energy, pinched the secret with both hands, and began to draw a barrier at the entrance of the cave.


    If there is spiritual cultivation here, seeing Zhou Ming''s practice, he will certainly scold him for being violent. It''s just a small barrier. He uses five spiritual crystals. He is really a loser!


    In fact, Zhou Ming did not want to use this method to complete the barrier prohibition, because he also knew the value of Lingjing. But now he is only a source energy master, and can''t arouse heaven and Earth Spirit yuan, so he can only use this kind of more luxurious method to arrange prohibition.


    After setting up the barrier system, the cave became quiet, and the sound of wind and snow outside gradually faded away.


    It was dark in the cave, but Zhou Ming saw Su Yanfei and Zhou you clearly. First, he explored the situation in youyou''s body with his divine sense, and then observed Su Yanfei''s injury again.


    He frowned slightly. Zhou you didn''t suffer any extra damage in this month. His whole state was just like that of a month ago, with stagnant vitality and broken viscera.


    But Su Yanfei was seriously injured. She had several broken bones in her body, and her internal organs were covered with tiny bloodstains. Even her spirit was injured to a certain extent.I don''t know what she went through? Zhou Ming didn''t search for Su Yanfei''s memory. What he has to do now is to quickly heal their injuries, otherwise the longer they drag on, the more dangerous they will be.


    Zhou Ming opened the system mall, locked in the secret medicine column, he thought a move, the original 2.6W fantasy value dropped sharply to 2.3W.


    A white jade bottle the size of a thumb appeared in Zhou Ming''s hand.


    Return to heaven liquid: this liquid has the effect of killing and returning to heaven. If you take a drop of it, you will not be injured at all. It also has the effect of arousing vitality. Fantasy value: 3000.


    Staring at the half bottle of green liquid on the palm of his hand, Zhou Ming had to feel the black heart of the system again. This small jade bottle actually contained only half a bottle of liquid medicine, no more than three drops at most! It''s really speechless.


    However, Zhou Ming also knows that this is not the time to complain. He embraces Su Yanfei''s shoulder and gently pinches her mouth open. She opened the bottle and approached her pale lips.


    A very even drop of green liquid agglutinates at the mouth of the bottle, and suddenly falls into Su Yanfei''s mouth. The liquid does not wait for Su Yanfei to swallow it, but turns into green breath and flows to her four limbs and bones. It washes past those wounds in an instant!


    Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness can see all this clearly. Su Yanfei''s injuries disappeared under the green breath of Huitian liquid. Yes, in a moment, the injuries completely disappeared, as if they had never existed!


    Seeing that only two-thirds of the liquid was left in his hand, Zhou Ming relieved his depression. If he hadn''t witnessed it, he couldn''t believe that this little drop of liquid had such a wonderful effect.


    Life taking, life taking!


    Su Yanfei''s pale face gradually warms up, a trace of blood appears, and her breath is gentle. I believe she will wake up soon.


    Zhou Ming puts down Su Yanfei and comes to Zhou you to buy Changsheng pill.


    [warning! Changsheng pill is a kind of high-level regular pill. The rules of the host world are low. It may have serious consequences after purchasing Changsheng pill! ¡¿


    when Zhou Ming bought Changsheng pill, a systematic warning came to his mind.


    "What are the consequences?"


    Zhou Ming''s expression was dignified and he asked in his mind.


    [unpredictable. ¡¿


    the sound of the system is as cold as ever.


    Unpredictable consequences? Zhou Ming thought flying, asked the system: "this longevity pill, dying people take how?"


    [Changsheng pill can increase human vitality and prolong human longevity. It is not recommended for people with lax vitality. ¡¿


    "in other words, before taking Changsheng pill, we must stop the laxity of vitality?"


    [yes. ¡¿


    "OK, I see."


    By this time, Zhou Ming had made a decision in his heart.


    [does the host choose to buy Changsheng pill? ¡¿


    "yes."


    Zhou Ming thought just fell, a round black and white pill suddenly appeared in his hand. Tens of thousands of fantasy value consumption, at this time he only left 8000 fantasy value.


    As soon as the pill appeared, he felt that all the pores on his body had been opened. There is a faint fragrance in the whole cave, which is very strange, like the soil washed by the spring in the mountains, and the freshness of the sprouts in spring.


    Looking at the black-and-white Changsheng Pill on his palm, Zhou Ming saw that there were many strange lines on the surface of the pill. These lines looked very natural, as if they were naturally integrated with the pill.


    Changsheng pill: this pill has the effect of increasing longevity yuan. One pill can increase longevity yuan by one thousand years. It is suitable for people who are lack of vitality. Note: repeated use is invalid. Fantasy value: 15000.


    "Boom!"


    Outside the sky suddenly overcast, a flash of thunder fell from the sky, bombarded the top of the mountain, a lot of snow fell, exposing the bare rocks.


    Countless fierce beasts roared wildly at the foot of the mountain. They seemed to be attracted by some kind of attraction and rushed to the snow mountain.


    Thunder and lightning are rolling over the sky. If you look carefully, it seems that there are countless golden lights shining behind the clouds. An angry eye is slowly opening


    At this time, you Shu, who is close to the city, suddenly stops and looks back at the distant sky. Her beautiful eyes are different.


    "Master?"


    Wan mang see you Shu stop, not from cast to doubt eyes.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    You Shu shook her head and continued to fly forward.


    In the boundless ice field, countless fierce beasts rioted and rushed to a snowy mountain. The body of the fierce animal on the snow mountain was trampled down and directly fell into the snow.


    Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness has been kept within a certain range, and the movements after the appearance of Changsheng pill are all presented in his mind. He took a look at the entrance of the cave and sighed. Who could have expected that the breath of Changsheng pill was spread out through the barrier system, which attracted many evil beasts.


    And the golden eye in the sky seemed to be staring at him all the time, even though he was hiding in the cave. This eye gives Zhou Ming an irresistible feeling, just like the gaze of God.But now, even if it''s day, it can''t stop him!


    He pinched Zhou You''s mouth and poured a drop of Tianye back into it. Then Changsheng Dan entered.


    (for recommendation)

 Chapter 232

    "Boom!"


    A white pitching fell from the sky. The whole snowy mountain was shaken. Large pieces of snow rolled down from the top of the mountain, drowning all the fierce beasts.


    In the cave, Zhou Ming stares at Zhou You''s physical changes. He is always calm, and his forehead is sweating. Imagine that the effect of three seconds is slower than that of one day


    The breath of green is repairing the damaged organs, and new vitality emerges from the deep of Zhou You''s body. This weak vitality seems so fragile that it will die if you are careless.


    A little bit of life is like a candle shaking, which makes people tremble.


    When the vitality revives, two long black-and-white Qi emerge. The black-and-white cycle runs through Zhou You''s body continuously. The skeleton, flesh and blood, and the whole body are changing.


    The wrinkles on the skin disappeared without a trace, showing the pink and tender color of the newborn. A few strands of white hair between the green silk returned to the black color, flowing like the rebirth of a goddess.


    At this time, however, Wei Ming was about to breathe heavily in his heart.


    "Brother!"


    A pair of eyes that seem to have been sleeping for thousands of years reflect the worried face in front of us, full of joy.


    "Xiaoyou."


    Zhou Ming hugged the man he saw and called softly.


    Zhou you hugs Zhou Ming tightly. She really hopes that time can be fixed at this moment forever.


    "Dong!"


    There was a dull noise outside the cave. Zhou Ming relieved himself from the joy of Zhou You''s waking up and released Zhou you.


    "Brother, what''s going on?"


    Zhou you found out the current environment, and Su Yanfei, who was in a coma, immediately picked up his mood and stood up.


    When Zhou you stood up, a breath of old and old passed away.


    Zhou Ming was very keen to catch the breath of Zhou you, but he didn''t want to explore it. Instead, he sighed and said, "now the world of Tianyuan is full of fierce beasts, and a lot of strange things have happened. Let''s get out of here first. I''m afraid my ban won''t last long. "


    Zhou you was in a state of chaos when he was in a coma. He didn''t know what was going on outside. Moreover, she has a lot of questions in her mind, and wants to ask Zhou Ming clearly. However, now that Zhou Ming says it''s dangerous outside, she naturally chooses to believe Zhou Ming unconditionally.


    "Brother, tutor Su, she..."


    Zhou you picked up Su Yanfei, who was still sleeping, and some of his words stopped.


    Seeing Zhou You''s appearance, Zhou Ming knew that she must be full of doubts now. He stretched out a finger and pointed it on Zhou You''s forehead, saying: "you open your mind, don''t resist."


    "Good."


    Zhou you understood that Zhou Ming was not what he used to be. He allowed him to point his fingertips in his eyebrows and completely opened his mind.


    Huge flow of information into the mind, Zhou you stay in place, a time to digest so much information.


    "Just take your time. Now we have to go."


    Zhou Ming reaches out his hand to encircle Zhou you and Su Yanfei, and flies out of the cave with one step.


    "Boom!"


    A white lightning cleaves, and the barrier at the entrance is broken directly!


    "Roar -"


    a group of fierce beasts rushed into the cave and roared furiously when they looked at the empty cave.


    Zhou Ming flies higher and higher with Zhou you and Su Yanfei. The giant eye in the sky is also like a shadow. A frightening breath locks Zhou you tightly.


    Zhou you has now read the memory Zhou Ming shared with her. Under the protection of the dark energy shield, she looks up at a piece of gold in the night sky.


    "Brother, what is that in the sky?"


    Even if there were clouds, Zhou you could still see the outline of the golden eyes in the sky.


    Zhou Ming shook his head, but said: "I don''t know, because the pills I gave you no longer belong to this world, so it may bring unpredictable consequences."


    Brother, how did he get this pill? Zhou you looks at Zhou Ming''s side face and doesn''t speak any more. She knows that Zhou Ming must have something to hide from her, but Zhou Ming doesn''t want to reveal it, so she won''t interfere.


    Zhou Ming didn''t tell Zhou you about the secrets between himself and Chen Ziwen and the system. Now she can''t know these things.


    "Boom! Bang


    The huge sound shocked Zhou Ming''s ears, and a visible shock hit them, which made them fly ten meters away.


    Zhou Ming''s hands tightly encircle Su Yanfei and Zhou you to keep them away from him. He steps on them and stabilizes his body. He finds that Zhou you is stunned by the sound just now.


    I don''t know when the giant eye in the sky will disappear. A snow mountain in front of me has been razed to the ground. A golden light floats in the air.


    Zhou Ming fixed his eyes on it. It seemed that there was a human figure in the golden light. He wanted to scan it with his divine sense, but he couldn''t break through the golden light and get a glimpse of it."Friar of the lower world, I am the eye of heaven in this world. You have broken the order of the world for many times, and now you have ruined the lives. According to heaven''s order, you need to leave this world within seven days, otherwise, heaven and earth will collapse and you will collapse."


    There was a voice of Majesty in the golden light. Zhou Ming didn''t know what language it was, but strangely enough, as soon as it reached his ears, he immediately understood its meaning.


    Zhou Ming looked at more and more fierce animals around him, frowned and said, "that is to say, the outbreak of animal tide in Tianyuan world is due to me?"


    There was no sound in the golden light, and I don''t know whether it was acquiescence or other ideas.


    When Zhou Ming saw that Jin Guangzhong''s figure stopped talking, he began to ponder. Was it really his fault? The power he imagined did not belong to the rules of this plane, and now he has pure Yang evil spirit. In this way, does he not become a sinner?


    "The so-called eye of heaven is to find someone who can carry the pot."


    Just when Zhou Ming doubted himself, Chen Ziwen''s voice suddenly rang in Zhou Ming''s mind.


    Zhou Ming was surprised. After the first world war with Lou Qingyuan, he seldom felt the breath of Chen Ziwen. At one time, he thought that he had disappeared. Now when he heard his voice, I don''t know why, the whole people feel more at ease.


    "Back to the pot?"


    Asked Zhou Ming in his mind.


    "The eye of the way of heaven is the defender of the rules of the world. Now there are irreversible mistakes in the rules. Naturally, it is to find someone to support it."


    Chen explained.


    "That is to say, it''s not my fault?"


    Zhou Ming asked again.


    "It''s not entirely your responsibility, but it''s also your fault."


    Seeing that Zhou Ming didn''t understand the reason, Chen Ziwen continued with a smile: "for example, when you were working in the company, there were loopholes in the project program that could not be repaired. The person who was mainly responsible for writing the program put the responsibility on you, saying that the error code was not written by him, but by you, a novice."


    "You mean this so-called eye of heaven wants me to take all the mistakes?"


    Zhou Ming suddenly realized that, good guy, it was originally the fault of a team, but you want me to make a good calculation!


    "Almost, but the eye of heaven has come out, and you can''t be alone. Even if he wants you to take the pot, you have to suffer. And now it may take a fancy to Zhou you. Your system is not well intentioned. There is a breath of heaven on that longevity pill. "


    In Chen Ziwen''s tone, there is something of schadenfreude.


    "Then I''ll kill it!"


    Zhou Ming was staring at the golden light in the distance, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    "You are too naive. This eye of the way of heaven is the will power differentiated from the way of heaven. Even if you become a demon, you may not be its opponent. The breath it shows now is very weak, which shows that it has no hostility to you. You can still negotiate with it."


    Chen Ziwen finally reminded Zhou Ming that his voice was silent and no longer reverberated.


    Zhou Ming took a deep breath of the unique cold air of Wu Yu. After his words with Chen Ziwen, his whole mood became dignified. He looked at the eyes of heaven from a distance and asked in a deep voice, "what if I don''t want to leave?"


    "Choose between death and life."


    The eye of the way of heaven, which had not moved just now, was hearing another sound.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes were sharp, "what about death? What about the students? "


    "To die is to die. To hell forever


    The voice of the eye of heaven has no fluctuation.


    "What''s the difference between life and death? Both are dead ends. "


    Zhou Mingqiang didn''t fight against the eye of heaven. He was so aggressive even if he wanted to carry the pot himself.


    "You have no choice. The rest of the way of heaven cannot stay in the lower boundary for seven days, but it will surely die unless it soars to the upper boundary. Within seven days, if you insist on staying, the way of heaven will bring death to you


    The eye of heaven seems to see through Zhou Ming''s mind. It rises to the sky, pauses for a moment, and then says: "heaven is not benevolent. Take everything as a cud dog, you, do it yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, the golden light disappeared. In the night sky, only white snow came back and forth.


    "Seven days?"


    Zhou Ming takes a look at Zhou you in his arms and turns to fly towards the sky


    No domain, guard Pavilion.


    In the middle of the night, Qu Wuyan goes back to the guard Pavilion and sends the four team leaders to heal. Then he comes to Jiang Yi''s office alone.


    At this time, the light is still on in Jiang Yi''s office. Qu Wuyan knocks on the door, and a thick voice comes from inside: "come in."


    Qu speechless door, Jiang Yi is standing beside the water dispenser brewing instant coffee.


    "I''m sorry, general. This mission failed."


    Qu Wuyan stands behind Jiang Yi, his head bowed without expression.


    "Have a drink, refresh yourself."


    To Qu''s surprise, Jiang Yi didn''t blame him. Instead, he turned around and handed over the coffee he had made.Seeing Jiang Yi''s eyes, Qu Wuyan took the instant coffee made from paper cup.


    Jiang Yi returned to his desk and sat down. He turned on the computer and knocked. Soon, he turned the screen to Qu Wuyan and said, "I know that your mission will fail, because not long after you left, Tianyu alliance sent someone to send a piece of confidential information."


    Qu Wuyan came to look at the information files on the computer screen, and his face showed a look of extraordinary surprise.

 Chapter 233

    "This man, named Zhou Ming, has always been a wanted criminal in the guard Pavilion of Xuanyu. Since the Xuanyu guard Pavilion left, the Jiyu side unilaterally revoked the wanted order for Zhou Ming. "


    Jiang Yi pinched his nose, said: "look at you, should be in the implementation of the task when you met him?"


    Hearing Jiang Yi ask himself, Qu Wuyan is even more shocked. He almost didn''t spill the coffee on his hand. He nodded and said, "when we arrived at the base, he suddenly appeared and took away Su Yanfei. I suspect that someone in our Garrison may have leaked our secret operation. "


    "Don''t doubt it. I''ll pass it on this time."


    Jiang Yi looks at Qu speechless and says with a smile.


    "General, why..."


    Qu Wuyan can''t believe that Jiang Yi "betrayed" them this time.


    Jiang Yi did not wait for Qu speechless finish, raised his left hand, interrupted him: "the rescue mission intelligence is insufficient, I put your action leaked out, is to lead this week out, at the same time, also for you to increase a guarantee."


    Qu Wuyan took a sip of coffee and looked at Jiang Yi strangely. "General, do you already know the situation in the biological base?"


    After asking, Qu Wuyan realized that he was a bit stupid to ask this question. Jiang Yi knew what he was. Although he was always strict with his subordinates, he never joked about their lives. If Jiang Yi knows that there are three powerful men in the Shenwu realm hidden in the biological base, he can''t let Qu speechless carry out the task.


    Jiang Yi didn''t get angry, but calmly replied: "I don''t know the situation in the biological base. It''s because of the lack of intelligence that I sent you to carry out the task and want you to collect more intelligence. But this mission is not a failure for you, because you met that man and confirmed his existence. "


    "General, what is the origin of Zhou Ming?"


    Qu Wuyan has never understood. Is this Zhou Ming more important than Su Yanfei?


    "You may not know that general Ning has set all Zhou Ming''s information to the highest level of confidentiality, and also told several of us that this man is likely to become the Savior of Tianyuan."


    Jiang Yi pulled back the computer screen, "others say that I may disdain to smile, a hairy boy suddenly emerged, you say he is the Savior, who dares to believe it, but now, it''s from the mouth of the general, even if I don''t believe it, I must pay attention to it."


    Qu Wuyan recalled the situation when he was at the biological base. Because Zhou Ming''s appearance was too short, he couldn''t see any difference in Zhou Ming. But what impresses him is that the coquettish woman in the base seems to have something to do with Zhou Ming.


    Qu Wuyan told Jiang Yi about the situation at that time. After thinking for a while, Jiang Yi said, "this is too strange in Zhou Ming. We have investigated him, but we still don''t know why he became so powerful."


    Qu Wuyan also shook his head, until today, he realized the existence of Zhou Ming. From the information Jiang Yi showed him just now, it can be found that Zhou Ming''s childhood experience was full of frustrations. It may be that the death of his parents hit him too hard. He stayed at home all the time, and he didn''t show his cultivation talent, so he was always decadent.


    When everyone thought that he could not practice, he suddenly made a big splash, even confronted the whole Xuanyu guard Pavilion, and got away calmly. Such deeds, good or bad, are enough to make a person famous.


    However, after Zhou Ming fled to Tianyu, he disappeared without any further information. Later, the dark organizations wreak havoc in an attempt to rule the whole Tianyuan world. Unfortunately, before they reach out to other domains, a Bai Xiaomeng smashes their plan and makes them never turn over.


    After the plot was smashed, she didn''t know where the Xiaobai organization was. This leads to her and Zhou Ming, suddenly become a mystery.


    Now there is an animal tide in Tianyuan world. The disaster is coming so fast that everyone is caught off guard. In an instant, the whole Tianyuan world fell into a complete panic. Countless people are struggling to survive, but human beings are so fragile and small under the cruel iron hoof of the beast.


    What''s more terrible is that monsters like demons may appear in the tide of animals. The appearance of these monsters has brought immeasurable damage to human beings.


    Zhou Ming''s fight with magic in the branch of Tianyu energy division union gave many people hope. So Zhao Molly reported Zhou Ming''s intelligence back to Tianyu alliance, and Tianyu alliance sent the news to the guard Pavilion of the other three domains.


    In this way, the high-level of Tianyuan world now know that Zhou Ming has reappeared, and has the strength to defeat the devil alone.


    In today''s situation, they urgently need the strength of Zhou Ming, and it is no exaggeration to say that Zhou Ming may even become the Savior of Tianyuan world.


    "In this situation, we can only rely on ourselves. It''s really unrealistic to place all our hopes on one person."Jiang Yi sighed. The environment of Wuyu is bad, and the attack of the fierce source beast is not as fierce as that of other domains. However, he also knows that if there is no miracle, the defense line on the human side will collapse sooner or later.


    "I don''t think Ming will be a savior this week. He''s only 22 now. If a person''s strength is so strong, what kind of realm will he be... "


    Qu Wuyan frowned, obviously did not believe this exaggerated description.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the way to Tianyu, Zhou you and Su Yanfei wake up at the same time. When he came to the mountains above Sufei, what he had to go through was the situation.


    He had noticed the abnormality on the mountain before. He didn''t want to venture back to heaven, but after the eye of heaven warned him, he had to rush over.


    The eye of heaven told him to leave within seven days. If he didn''t leave the world within seven days, he didn''t know what would happen later. Zhou Ming didn''t want to take risks. Chen Ziwen said that even if he became a demon, he didn''t have to be an opponent of the way of heaven. In this short period of seven days, he didn''t think he could get away with it.


    Now when Zhou you wakes up, the best way is to bring her to the higher plane, which will improve the world rules. Even if she has the breath of heaven, it will only be good for her.


    Thinking of the plane shuttle opportunity left by the system, Zhou Ming frowned secretly. He didn''t know whether the system had arranged all this for a long time.


    "When I''m alone, can I just go through the system?"


    Zhou Ming inquired in his mind with his mind.


    [when using the plane shuttle, the system will open up the most stable and safe space shuttle channel for the host. If the host shuttles with others, it may lead to shuttle errors. ¡¿


    "shuttle error?"


    [plane shuttling is based on the host itself to open the space channel of plane. If there are too many people who make mistakes in shuttling, the host may not be able to shuttle to the accurate plane world. ¡¿


    "what is the probability of shuttle error?"


    [the probability of shuttle failure depends on the number of shuttle people. The more the number of shuttle people, the greater the probability of shuttle failure. ¡¿


    ZHOU Ming sighed that the more people there are, the greater the probability of shuttle errors. As far as he is concerned, if he wants to go to the higher plane this time, he is bound to take Liu you and Lin Xiaowu. He can''t give up any of them.


    Zhou Ming takes a look at Zhou you in his arms, but he doesn''t know whether they are willing to leave the world that nurtures them.


    "Zhou Ming, what are these things?"


    In the sky above the tianwu mountains, Su Yanfei shrank on Zhou Ming and looked at the tentacles stretching out from below. He felt disgusted.


    There are numerous holes on the surface of tianwu mountain. Among those holes, a python like tentacle grows. They twist and stretch upward, as if to pull Zhou Ming down.


    Zhou you is also looking at the tianwu mountain below. She feels uncomfortable. She holds Zhou Ming''s arm and says, "brother, I feel these things are very dangerous."


    After grasping the shield of Qi Yuan, he said, "I feel that you and I are not right after two weeks!"


    "Good."


    Su Yanfei and Zhou you both nodded and grasped Zhou Ming''s arm.


    "Whoosh!"


    A tentacle suddenly burst into trouble and wound around the three of Zhou Ming!


    "Brush!"


    Zhou Ming''s body was full of energy, and he stepped on one foot, pulling out a shadow in the void.


    The tentacles were empty, and the whole mountain below seemed to be alive. More tentacles shot upward, trying to encircle Zhou Ming''s three people.


    However, after Zhou Ming stepped out of the Tiangang step, his position was unpredictable, and what these tentacles often caught was the afterimage. Their real bodies are now about to cross the tianwu mountains.


    "Zhou Ming, you have a wonderful pace! If it''s an ordinary energy master in Shenwu realm, I think he may be involved now. "


    Su Yanfei looked at Zhou Ming again and again with them to avoid the pursuit of the tentacles, beautiful eyes in the brilliant flash, not from praise.


    Zhou Ming smiles and doesn''t speak. He knows that Su Yanfei''s personality is speed and passion. Under this kind of pursuit, she will naturally feel excited.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Surrounded by several tentacles in front of him, Zhou Ming went straight up and kicked out with one foot. The tentacles burst open one after another, and the green juice in the sky kept flying around.


    Seeing the green liquid, Zhou Ming frowned and flew up to avoid the green thing.

 Chapter 234

    The tip of Zhou Ming''s foot was a little bit, and many tentacles were fluttering up. He felt a tremor and found that the mountains below were uplifting little by little, as if something was about to break out of the ground.


    There is nothing in the mountains.


    Zhou Ming''s brows tightened tightly. It was the first time that he encountered such a strange situation.


    "Brother, do you want any help?"


    Zhou You''s inner energy turned and his whole body was full of momentum.


    "No


    Zhou Ming stopped Zhou you. I''m afraid it''s not a wise move to enrage Zhou you before we find out the situation. He looked at Su Yanfei with a trace of inquiry in his eyes.


    Su Yanfei knows what Zhou Ming means, but she shakes her head and says, "I don''t know what''s going on. After the outbreak of the animal tide, I''ve been hiding in the city in order to avoid the fierce animals."


    Zhou Ming kicked out his legs, and the tentacles around him suddenly burst into a green curtain.


    A large area of green, along with the snowflakes in the sky, falls down. The fierce beasts in the mountains are stained by the green, and they are all turned into a pool of bright red blood.


    For a time, this area of tianwu mountain is red and green.


    "I have to go down and have a look."


    There are more and more tentacles around. With Zhou you and Su Yanfei, Zhou Ming can''t break through. Therefore, he plans to take a risk to explore the root cause.


    "Zhou Ming, we will not..."


    Seeing Zhou Ming pull out his arm, Su Yanfei just wants to say that he can''t fly, but finds that his body is supported by a force and hovers in the air. She looked at Zhou you and found that Zhou you, like her, was naturally floating in the air.


    The lower tentacle is entangled and is directly opened by an invisible force.


    Seeing this strange scene, Su Yanfei and Zhou you were shocked.


    "Xiaoyou, don''t walk with Yanfei. I''ll be back soon."


    Zhou Ming was originally dressed in modern clothes, but now he is suddenly dressed in black. With a long black sword, he came to their side, cut off countless tentacles with one sword, and dived down!


    Zhou you looks at Zhou Ming''s figure, his beautiful eyes are full of inexplicable brilliance, and he is slightly distracted. Is this really my brother? At the beginning, the family squatting, which needed to take care of her own food and clothing, suddenly became so powerful, which made her feel unreal.


    When she woke up, she even thought that she was dreaming, but her sober consciousness told her that it was not a dream, it was reality.


    "Hello, Zhou you. Do you know who your brother''s master is? "


    Su Yanfei sees that the tentacles around her can''t get close to them, so she is free and stands aside and asks Zhou you.


    Zhou you shook his head slightly. "I''m sorry for my brother I don''t know. "


    "Well, that''s a pity. I also want to know how your brother cheated us with disguise. He disguised himself as a girl, just like the real one. You son of a bitch


    To tell you the truth, Su Yanfei is holding a lot of questions now. When she woke up, she saw that she was held by a man. She was almost scared to death.


    After seeing that this person was Zhou Ming, she was not so uncomfortable. This is the first time that she has seen Zhou Ming''s true face, but she feels a burst of shame when she recalls Bai Xiaomeng, who was disguised by Zhou Ming.


    "In fact, I have always suspected that Bai Xiaomeng is my brother, because they have too much in common, but their gender is different, and I have never dared to believe it."


    Zhou you looks at Su Yanfei''s coquettish and resentful appearance and can''t help but smile.


    I''m afraid that my brother has caused a lot of trouble! At this time, a playful figure with two horsetails suddenly flashed in her mind. Zhou Ming shared her memory. It seemed that she had no information about Xueling, and she didn''t know what happened to her friend who had nothing to talk about?


    She turned her eyes down, her white face suddenly appeared a touch of worry


    "Boom!"


    Zhou Ming fell on a mountain, and his breath soared. Those fierce beasts were killed by the terrible pressure when they were near!


    His long hair dances with the wind. Zhou Ming stands on the top of the mountain with a black sword. His deep eyes sweep the darkness around him. He can see countless hidden scenes.


    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie..."


    Strange laughter came from all directions. Countless tentacles contracted down. The place where Zhou Ming stood suddenly collapsed. A dark hole appeared at his feet without any sign. A strong suction came and he vowed to swallow it.


    If you look down at the tianwu mountains from the sky at this time, you will find that the whole mountains of the mountains have disappeared and replaced by a huge human face. Now Zhou Ming''s position is the mouth of this face. The face laughs, opens its mouth and swallows Zhou Ming!


    Wu Yu''s night is not completely dark. Su Yanfei and Zhou you all see this extremely frightening picture against the background of snowflakes.


    "What is it What... "


    Su Yanfei''s eyes are full of goose bumps."Brother!"


    Seeing that Zhou Ming was swallowed by his face, Zhou you could not help shouting in the air.


    "I''m fine."


    At this time, Zhou Ming''s voice sounded in Zhou You''s and Su Yanfei''s mind at the same time.


    Zhou you and Su Yanfei are subconsciously relieved. They react and look at each other. At the same time, they look around. Then they look down, but they can''t find Zhou Ming.


    "Brother, where are you?"


    Zhou you didn''t know how Zhou Ming could speak in her mind, so he asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know where I am, but I''m ok now. Don''t worry."


    Zhou Ming''s voice appeared in Zhou You''s and Su Yanfei''s mind.


    "Zhou Ming, how do you speak in our minds?"


    Su Yanfei hears Zhou Ming say he is OK, can''t help but ask curiously.


    "It''s more complicated. I''ll explain it to you later."


    When Zhou Ming finished, he was silent.


    As Zhou Ming was swallowed into the mountains, those tentacles also drew back and stopped attacking Zhou you and Su Yanfei.


    "Zhou you, don''t worry. I believe Zhou Ming has his own plan."


    Su Yanfei felt the strength of holding her up and slowly sat down cross legged.


    "I believe him, too."


    Zhou you put his hands on his chest and prayed silently for Zhou Ming.


    At this time, Zhou Ming was in the darkness of nothingness. He could feel that there was no real object under his feet, so he flew forward for a distance.


    When he came down, he locked his divine consciousness on Zhou you and Su Yanfei, and for the sake of safety, he directly entered the state of fantasy reality. In order to protect Zhou you and Su Yanfei, he left a spiritual power on them respectively.


    After reaching the fourth level of mental power, Zhou Ming mastered a lot of ways to use mental power. For example, in the dialogue just now, he called it the transmission of divine knowledge, which he discovered by accident.


    Because his spiritual power was strong enough, Zhou Ming made a bold attempt, but he didn''t expect to realize the transmission of divine consciousness.


    However, Zhou Ming is not in the mood to be happy with his discovery. Although he can feel the position of Zhou you and Su Yanfei, it is still unknown where he is.


    "An Lun Ling Guofu er Hun ~ "


    ZHOU Ming was just about to explore the situation around him with his divine sense when a voice came from the darkness.


    This voice reminds Zhou Ming of the devil that he killed. When the devil opens his mouth, it is also the tone that is hard to distinguish between men and women. And the language doesn''t know where it came from. It sounds strange.


    However, after hearing the voice, Zhou Ming could understand the meaning of the sentence. Human, you are powerful.


    "Human, you are powerful."


    The sound is getting clearer and closer.


    "Who are you? Why did you bring me to this place? "


    Zhou Ming stood in the same place and asked in a deep voice.


    He said these two words in the language of Tianyuan world. The voice in the dark seemed to hesitate for a while before responding: "I was sealed here thousands of years ago. I need to..."


    Zhou Ming made sure that this guy didn''t understand the common language of Tianyuan world, so he spread out his divine knowledge and repeated what he said just now: "I ask you, who are you? Why did you bring me to this place? "


    It''s not the sound but the thought of the person who transmits it. However, after it is spread, the thought becomes a sentence. After being accepted by the target, the brain will transform it into sound, and then feedback it in the brain.


    Therefore, in order to try to communicate with this unknown existence, Zhou Ming thought of using divine consciousness to transmit sound.


    "Jie Jie, I am the supreme Chi Hun in the demon world! It was sealed here by people in the spirit world thousands of years ago. Now we need to find a powerful body to break the seal. Human beings, your physical body is very strong, just suitable for you


    A wild and overbearing voice suddenly rang out in his mind, which made Zhou Ming''s whole head buzzing.


    "The devil is supreme? Sealed by the spirit world? "


    Zhou Ming forbeared the dizziness in his mind and asked.


    "You''re very good. You can stay awake in my voice."


    Chi Hun''s voice suddenly became much smaller, and he began to laugh, "the shameless old men in the spirit world, if they hadn''t attacked me secretly, how could I have been reduced to such a field now! At the end of the millennium, the seal is finally loose. Ha ha ha


    Zhou Ming frowned and said coldly, "I don''t care what you are! Tell me, what is this place? How do I get out? "


    "Jie Jie, how dare you be so arrogant when you enter the place of my seal!"


    A big black palm suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Ming.


    But he couldn''t see where he was from all the time.


    "Poof!"Zhou Ming didn''t know how far he was flying. After he stabilized his figure, he spat out a mouthful of blood when he was stunned!


    Zhou Ming felt that the supreme power of the demon world was several times more powerful than Lou Qingyuan. In a state of fantasy and reality, he can''t even defend himself.


    "Jie, this body belongs to me!"


    A few feet wide dark palm, suddenly from the top of Zhou Ming''s head!

 Chapter 235

    The palm seems to be very slow, but it is closed in a moment.


    "Reality of fantasy!"


    In Zhou Ming''s heart, he kept warning. He knew that he was in a very bad situation. Under the superposition of the second fantasy reality, he stepped on his right foot, and the whole person turned into a black lightning, leaping out from between the fingers.


    "Why?"


    The voice in the dark was light. The palm turned its direction and burst out a circle of black breath. It directly crossed the distance and appeared behind Zhou Ming!


    When the crisis started in the rear, Zhou Ming was still aware that the palm of his hand was behind him, and his whole body was blown out. After rolling in the dark for several times, he could stop.


    When


    Zhou Ming wiped off the blood foam from the corner of his mouth, gathered his mind and kept scanning around. Just now, he grasped the time when he was unable to respond. Even though he has made a second illusion and reality superposition, he is still lack of adaptability in many cases.


    "Good boy! I didn''t expect that there was the power of the blood of the God and the devil in your body. Your body, I will decide! Ha ha ha


    Chi Hun''s laughter was everywhere in the dark. Six big black palms rolled down from above at the same time, trying to grab Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming didn''t have time to think about the information in Chi Hun''s words. Instead, he pulled out a black sword Qi and waved it upward!


    A round of black half moon, without moving forward, and the black above into one, once through.


    Isn''t it an entity? Zhou Ming''s eyes were slightly fixed. He picked up the sword formula with his left hand, and the black sword with his right hand trembled, shooting towards the side!


    "Boom!"


    Around the violent tremor, Zhou Ming''s figure was a few big hands submerged.


    In the outside world, the whole tianwu mountain was violently shaken, and countless fierce animals scattered and fled. In the forest and mountains, fierce animals can be seen everywhere.


    "This What happened? "


    Su Yanfei''s beautiful eyes are shocked. Can''t Zhou Ming cause the disturbance?


    Zhou you stares at the place where Zhou Ming disappears, hoping that he can come back safely.


    There was no blood mist in the place where the six big palms fell. On a black sword, Zhou Ming suddenly appeared.


    "It''s a little bit of strength."


    In the dark, Chi Hun''s voice came again. This time, there was no previous arrogance and hegemony in his voice, but more appreciation and prudence.


    In the darkness, it was quiet. Zhou Ming hovered aside, only to feel that there was a gaze peeping at himself in the boundless darkness.


    Both sides didn''t do it again. Seeing this, Zhou Ming said with his divine sense: "you have taken so much trouble to get me in, just to get my body?"


    Zhou Ming has been searching for the exit with his divine consciousness since he entered the dark place. However, in this dark place, the scope of divine consciousness is extremely limited. Now, if he wants to find the way out, he can only ask for clues from the mouth of the supreme devil.


    "Before you, I have captured many human beings in this world. Unfortunately, their flesh and blood can''t help me break this seal."


    Chi Hun said this without a trace of fluctuation, as if to tell a trivial matter.


    "So, before that, many energy masters have been buried here?"


    Zhou Ming suddenly thought of a bad possibility, but he asked indifferently.


    "Jie Jie, because of this seal, I will fall into a deep sleep every time after a period of time, and it is impossible to wake up and hunt at any time. Therefore, I have been waiting for thousands of years, just to stir up the rebellion between the heaven and the earth, and I have been planning for many years, and now I have to break the seal!"


    Chi Hun was so excited that his six palms suddenly surrounded Zhou Ming, forming a closed attack. His breath flowed and confined all the spaces.


    Zhou Mingzheng was surprised at what Chi Hun said. Unexpectedly, it was Chi Hun that caused the outbreak of animal tide in Tianyuan world.


    Chi Hun is in trouble suddenly. Zhou Minggang is about to defend himself, but he is hard to move. He can''t break out of the attack.


    Six strange waves came from six palms. Zhou Ming''s eyes changed. His conscious soul seemed to be separated from his body. He clenched his teeth and tried to control his body, but he couldn''t.


    "Close your mind and empty the platform."


    Suddenly, a voice of majesty came to his mind. Zhou Ming acted according to his words. Suddenly, he felt that his consciousness was dragged by a force. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the sea of knowledge with his true face. When the outside body loses consciousness, it is in a coma.


    "Well, I''ll help you again today."


    A dark shadow flashed from Zhou Ming''s soul, turned into a wisp of black smoke and dispersed in the sea of knowledge.


    "Jie Jie, if you refine this body into a demon fighting body, you can return to the peak!"


    At this time, a pair of scarlet eyes rose from the dark, it looked directly at Zhou Ming''s body, six palms below, thick arms slowly condensed into shape.


    In the darkness of nothingness, a red light flickered, and a snake monster with six heads slowly rose from the darkness.The black fades and the red is tinged.


    The six heads were full of tusks. They stretched their necks and surrounded the six palms. The six big eyes showed greedy eyes.


    "This human being is not only physically strong, but also has strong blood. In this way, we should use the magic blood to instill it into us."


    The six ferocious mouths opened and closed at the same time, making a penetrating sound.


    At this time, a drop of green blood appeared above Zhou Ming. The blood was huge, several times more than Zhou Ming''s whole body.


    Six palms a loose, emerald green magic blood fell down, instant will wrap Zhou Ming in.


    At this critical moment, Zhou Ming suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of deep eyes full of awe. The magic blood on his head can no longer fall.


    There is a heavy power of life blood in the blood. If ordinary people were to kneel down and submit to the blood, Zhou Ming would still be upright and didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    "Still want to fight?"


    Chi Hun''s six skulls are full of fierce light, and his six palms are dragging his long arms. From six different directions, Zhou Ming''s way is locked!


    The huge prestige erupts from six palms, and the magic blood above the head is slowly falling.


    At this time, a black pattern mark appeared between Zhou Ming''s eyebrows. With a wave of his hand, his black sword swished forward, and a dark gap suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the emerald green blood on his head, Zhou Ming grabbed the black sword, pulled out a black sword light on his side, and dodged into the gap in front of him.


    "Poof


    Like the sound of the film being punctured, a tiny black sword light entered the emerald green magic blood, instantly divided into countless sword shadows, tearing the magic blood apart!


    Chi Hun''s six heads all looked at the scattered magic blood in front of him in amazement. Zhou Ming''s breath disappeared slowly.


    "Damn it! Damn human! How dare you tease me


    Run away! He escaped from under his nose! The six heads screamed in horror, the six arms swung around, and the dark palms bombarded the whole space constantly.


    Chi Hun never thought that such a weak human friar could escape from him and destroy a drop of magic blood that he had worked so hard to gather. I will never forgive you! Absolutely unforgivable!


    At this time, tianwu mountain is like an 8.0 earthquake. Countless mountain peaks are cracked and collapsed, trees are blown down, and huge cracks appear on the mountain. At this time, many vicious beasts are shivering and crawling on the ground.


    Rao Shi, Zhou you and Su Yanfei in the sky are so far away from the ground that they feel the vibration from the mountains.


    A black figure appeared on a mountain. When he stepped down, the mountain suddenly collapsed, accompanied by countless rocks and soil. He looked at the black crack below, and whispered: "in those years, I seemed to have participated in the arrangement of the seal array. I don''t want to think that the most powerful demon Kingdom at the beginning has made such an ugly separation now. "


    Zhou Ming shook his head with a smile and stepped up.


    "Brother."


    After seeing Zhou Ming''s figure, Zhou You''s eyes didn''t move away from him for a moment.


    "Yes, it is. Is she the same Xi''er she used to be


    Zhou Ming stood in the distance, watching Zhou You''s anxious and worried face, and could not help muttering to himself.


    After taking a breath of the cold air in the late night, Zhou Ming''s palms dropped, and the black mark in the center of his eyebrows slowly dissipated. Deep in his body, a total of eight complex black symbols reappeared.


    "Well, Chi Hun should have fallen into deep sleep again. I can only help you here."


    In the process of realizing the sea, Chen Ziwen''s weak voice came, and Zhou Ming''s consciousness instantly returned to his body.


    "Is Chi Hun also from the higher plane?"


    Zhou Ming exchanged ideas with Chen Ziwen.


    "Yes, if I guess correctly, now Chi Hun''s seal is loose. The spirit world should send someone down."


    Chen Ziwen stopped for a moment and said, "you have to be careful. You have pure Yang evil spirit now. The people of Xuanmen will probably stare at you. Especially when you are not fully integrated with the pure Yang evil spirit in your body and your breath is extremely easy to leak. "


    "Do I have to leave this world now?"


    Zhou Ming asked, looking at the tianwu mountains, which were gradually calming down.


    "You can make your own decision, but my suggestion is that you''d better not go to the spiritual world before you reach the divine realm. So far, it''s up to you. My obsession is running out, and I won''t be able to appear for a long time in the future. Cherish... "


    Later, Chen Ziwen''s voice became weaker and weaker, and he gradually lost his voice.


    Zhou Ming sighed and brought his attention back to reality.


    "Zhou Ming, why are you standing there in a daze all the time?"Su Yanfei waved to Zhou Ming and looked at him curiously.


    Seeing Zhou you and Su Yanfei, Zhou Ming laughs at himself and flies towards them with Tiangang steps

 Chapter 236

    "Hello, my name is Lin Xiaowu."


    In a room on the third floor of the labor union branch of Yuanqi division, Lin Xiaowu looks at Zhou you and Su Yanfei standing in front of him.


    "Hello, my name is Zhou you. I''m Zhou Ming''s sister."


    Zhou you also looks at Lin Xiaowu. She knows that this charming girl is her brother''s real girlfriend.


    "Oh, Zhou Ming, I haven''t seen her for more than ten days, so I''ve hooked up with such a beautiful girl, eh?"


    Su Yanfei walks up to Lin Xiaowu, embraces her shoulder and looks at Zhou Ming standing beside them with a smile.


    "Ming, this elder sister is..."


    Lin Xiaowu is hugged by Su Yanfei. For a moment, she is a little at a loss. She has to blush and ask Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming felt his nose awkwardly and said with a dry smile, "Oh, this is Su Yanfei. The memory I shared with you should have her. Please think about it."


    Lin Xiaowu nods and carefully recalls the information fragment left by Zhou Ming in her mind. Soon, Su Yanfei''s figure emerges.


    Of course, Lin Xiaowu now only knows that Su Yanfei used to be a tutor of Shenwu academy, but the information doesn''t explain the relationship between Zhou Ming and her.


    "Sister Yanfei, you..."


    Lin Xiaowu turns around and looks at the beautiful woman beside her. The polite smile on her face is not fully revealed, but Su Yanfei''s white fingers block her lips.


    "Xiao Wu, my sister tells you that Zhou Ming is a scum. Don''t be cheated by him."


    Su Yanfei embraces Lin Xiaowu and suddenly stares at Zhou Ming.


    "Is he a scum?"


    Lin Xiaowu turns her head aside and looks at Zhou Ming with doubts.


    "Well, it''s very late now. I''m a little tired. You can talk. I''m going to have a rest."


    Sitting not far away drinking tea, Zhao Molly stood up with a smile on her face and walked out gently.


    Since Zhou Ming brought two girls into this room, Zhao Molly has been sitting by the side to watch the play. Seeing Zhou Ming''s embarrassed appearance, she loved to see and hear, good guy, peach blossom flooding!


    Zhao Molly was a little afraid that she would become a member of this Shura hall, so she had to find an excuse to leave. It''s delicious, but she doesn''t want to get involved.


    "Well, brother, I''m a little tired, too. I''ll go to see elder sister she Guan first..."


    Zhou Ming secretly glanced at Zhou Ming, covered his mouth and chuckled, and walked out slowly.


    "Ah, Xiaoyou..."


    Zhou Ming wants to stop Zhou you, but he catches a glimpse of Su Yanfei''s playful eyes. He can''t help shivering. This woman is the devil.


    "Keke,"


    ZHOU Ming pretended to be calm and sat down. He got himself a cup of tea from the cup on the tea table. He took a few mouthfuls and changed the topic: "Xiao Wu, are you ok now?"


    Hearing Zhou Ming''s question, Lin Xiaowu''s face turned red and her head seemed to be steaming.


    "Ming, what do you say? There are still people..."


    Lin Xiaowu subconsciously covers his face and whispers.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaowu was so shy, Zhou Ming patted her forehead and said with a bitter smile, "I''m asking you if your body has any other abnormal reactions after I treat you."


    Lin Xiaowu woke up and said, "no, no more."


    "That''s good."


    Zhou Ming was relieved that Bingling Meigu would attack every night before Lin Xiaowu reached the base. The poison of lust in his bones was not so easy to dissolve. Although Chunyang evil spirit could reconcile Bingling Meigu, he was still worried that there would be some side effects after the contact between them. Therefore, he had been observing Lin Xiaowu''s body these two days to prevent any accidents This is happening.


    But for now, everything is going well.


    Su Yanfei released Lin Xiaowu, sat down on the sofa opposite Zhou Ming, picked up a cup, put it in front of Zhou Ming, and said with a smile: "treatment, what treatment? Sister, I''m very interested


    Zhou understood her, took the teapot on the table and made a cup of tea for her, but said, "well, don''t hold on to these things. Thank you very much for more than ten days. "


    "You have a conscience."


    Su Yanfei smiles and drinks all the tea. He puts down the empty cup and leans on the sofa with his arms in his arms. He is in a better mood.


    Seeing Su Yanfei waiting to be coaxed by others, Zhou Ming can''t laugh or cry. Su Yanfei''s sister plays with a little girl''s temperament.


    Lin Xiaowu looks at the two people sitting face to face, the whole person is like eating a lemon, in the heart "hum" a, a butt sat on the next chair, secretly watching the two people.


    Zhou Ming had a cup of tea without a cup, and he didn''t speak. Su Yanfei takes a look at Lin Xiaowu, who is incarnated in lemon essence. The corner of her mouth rises slightly. Sure enough, it''s still this beautiful girl''s appetite for herself. When she looked at Zhou Ming''s poker face again, she suddenly sighed that it was a piece of wood, and she didn''t know how to coax herself with rhetoric."By the way, Zhou Ming, you killed the dark organization. Do you know what happened to them? After the end of the war, the three families of Tianyu blocked the news. I was in Wuyu at that time, and there was a tide of animals before I got back. Are you... "


    Before Su Yanfei finished, Zhou Ming raised his index finger to her eyebrow and looked at her with complicated complexion. "This is the situation at that time."


    A piece of information flow into the mind, a picture, gradually spread in Su Yanfei''s mind.


    Su Yanfei sat on the sofa, the whole person was stunned.


    Without saying much, Zhou Ming stood up calmly and walked away slowly, leaving a lonely figure behind.


    "Xiao Wu, you stay with her."


    When Lin Xiaowu was stunned, Zhou Ming''s voice suddenly rang out in her mind. After Zhou Ming left, Su Yanfei''s eyes suddenly shed tears. Two lines of tears flow down her cheek.


    "Yan Fei Jie..."


    Lin Xiaowu is trying to comfort Su Yanfei, but as soon as she sees the sadness in her eyes, she becomes silent, sits aside and looks at her quietly.


    I don''t know how long after that, Su Yanfei finally tidied up his emotions and said to Lin Xiaowu with a pale face: "Xiaowu, I''m a little tired. I want to take a bath and sleep."


    "Well, sister Yanfei, come with me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, Lin Xiaowu accompanied Su Yanfei to sleep, while Zhou you sat in Zhao Moli''s room on the third floor, sleepless. In a room at the end of the corridor on the third floor, Zhou Ming sat cross legged on the bed. The cold outside the window, with a little smell of blood, floated in the air.


    Zhou Ming began to sort out the experience and harvest of this period. First, Yuanxu and his party killed the top ten leaders of shadow sect, completed the main task, and obtained a lot of fantasy value and cultivation resources.


    It''s a blessing to be able to take Lin Xiaowu back to Tianyuan world safely, but A woman with a black veil flashed through his mind. When he fought with Lou Qingyuan and killed him with the help of Chen Ziwen, he didn''t take away Lou Qingyuan''s top-quality water magic blade. He used his divine sense to explore all around him at that time, and there was no living thing around except the woman.


    So Zhou Ming guessed that Lou Qingyuan''s water devil blade was probably followed by the woman quietly.


    This woman''s cultivation is profound. At that time, Zhou Ming''s strength has surpassed the supernatural realm, but she still can''t see through the strength of the woman. Moreover, Chen Ziwen also tried to pretend to be calm to scare her away. If she really fights, it must be Zhou Ming who is defeated.


    When returning to Tianyuan world, Zhou Ming felt that the space channel was too calm. As far as he knows, the space channel between Tianyuan world and Yuanxu is created by human force at the weak point of space. It is not too difficult to maintain internal stability.


    When he and Lin Xiaowu returned to Tianyuan world, the interior of the space passage was very stable. I''m afraid that even ordinary people can walk smoothly to the exit in the space passage.


    However, as far as the structure of this space passage is concerned, it is impossible to be so stable. The reason for maintaining such stability is that someone manipulates the space and forcibly suppresses the instability in the space passage.


    But the person who can do this must be the one who can completely control the space of heaven and earth. The realm of cultivation of this kind of person is generally above the divine realm.


    Unfortunately, in the history of Yuanxu for hundreds of years, there are few strong people in the realm of supernatural power, let alone monks who transcend the realm of supernatural power.


    At the moment when he left the space passage, Zhou Ming felt his divine consciousness tremble for a moment, but strangely, he didn''t find anything. At that time, he mistook it for his own illusion.


    But in retrospect, he clearly realized that a monk''s divine sense can''t go wrong. The divine sense can sense objects by spiritual power, which is the perception ability from the source of the soul, and it can''t go wrong.


    At that time, his divine sense must have caught something, most likely because the exploration of divine sense was blocked, so there was no feedback. Only in this way can we explain the changes caused by divine consciousness.


    Zhou Ming is already the fourth level spiritual cultivation of Shenfu. Even Lou Qingyuan''s spiritual strength can''t compare with him. If he can shield his exploration of spiritual consciousness, we can see how strong his spiritual cultivation is.


    So, Zhou Ming can''t help but think of the woman with the black veil. She may have been following herself.


    I don''t know what her purpose is


    Zhou Ming shakes his head. This kind of question is meaningless now. As long as she doesn''t come out to disturb herself, that''s lucky. What is urgent now is about the plane shuttle.


    With his current strength, it is impossible to fight against the way of heaven. If he continues to stay in the world of heaven, it will only make the world more and more dangerous.


    I don''t know if they are willing to follow themselves out of Tianyuan world


    Zhou Ming sighed. The origin of the outbreak of the animal tide in Tianyuan world lies in Nachi Hun. In the message left by Chen Ziwen, he knew that chihun wanted to use blood sacrifice to restore his body and then break the seal.


    If Chi Hun does not die, the tide of animals in Tianyuan world will not stop until the end of mankind.

 Chapter 237

    The only way to solve the hidden danger of Tianyuan world is to kill Chi Hun. However, in the place of Chi Hun''s seal, he used two times of fantasy and reality, but he has no power to fight back. If he wants to completely eradicate Chi Hun, he may not be able to do it by himself.


    Zhou Ming doesn''t have much affection for Tianyuan world. Here, he sees too much bloody darkness, fear and loneliness. As a matter of fact, he can go through the plane now and leave the broken world directly, but he still has a little reluctant and nostalgia for the personnel here. Before everything is settled and perfected, he can''t make up his mind to leave.


    Zhou Ming is immersed in his own thoughts. The cold air in the early morning blows into the room, but he can no longer feel the cold in the natural environment. With the improvement of cultivation strength, he lost a lot. As an ordinary person, he can feel the cold and heat, but now it is very difficult for him to experience it in the general environment.


    At this time, there was a light voice outside the door. Zhou Ming''s eyes changed slightly, and his melancholy also disappeared. He went to the door and stretched out his hand to open the door.


    Outside the door, a girl in light pajamas with her hands on her back, a pair of delicate jade feet and pale cherry slippers stood on tiptoe, her pretty face with a little uneasiness and embarrassment, whispered: "so late, I still don''t sleep."


    Zhou Ming turned over and said with a smile, "you should know that I don''t need sleep."


    The girl walked into the room and naturally sat by the bed with her hands on her knees. Her beautiful eyes looked at the young man who came to the window and said with a smile, "brother, you really surprised me."


    Zhou Ming leaned against the windowsill. His long hair was stirred by the autumn wind. He sighed, "I''m sorry, Xiao you. I kept a lot of things from you before."


    Zhou you shook his head and said, "we are a family. Don''t say sorry."


    When Zhou Ming saw Zhou You''s soft eyes, he didn''t know how to speak.


    Brother and sister are both silent, looking at each other.


    In their minds, each other is their most valuable and important part.


    Sometimes, the feelings conveyed by the heart are more real than words.


    For a long time, they both had a knowing smile.


    "Xiao you, do you hate me? I may have done a lot of wrong things. "


    Zhou Ming blinked at the night outside the window and asked for no reason.


    Zhou you knew that Zhou Ming meant something. She went to Zhou Ming with her bare feet. A pair of catkins gently encircled his waist, closed her eyes close to his chest, and whispered: "you are my brother. How can I hate you? Even if you kill them yourself, it''s a last resort. How can I hate you? "


    Zhou Ming was stunned. The warmth in his arms warmed his heart. He gently hugged Zhou you with both hands and said, "thank you, Xiao you. Thank you very much..."


    As everyone knows, Zhou Ming''s eyes are red now, and a drop of tears falls from his left eye uncontrollably.


    "So grown-up, still cry."


    Zhou you didn''t know when he raised his head, raised his cold white palm, and helped Zhou Ming wipe the corners of his eyes. And her own, but already is tears.


    "Also said me, you are not, see all cry into what kind of."


    Zhou Ming helped Zhou you wipe the tears on his face with his sleeve, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhou you beat Zhou Ming''s chest with his fist and said angrily, "I''m a girl. Why do you cry? You don''t know how to cry when you are such an adult. "


    Feeling that Zhou you hugged him again, Zhou Ming laughed and hugged the person in his arms.


    Both of them show their true side to each other.


    "Brother, you didn''t tell Xiao Wu about your becoming Bai Xiaomeng, did you?"


    Zhou you sits back on the bed and looks at Zhou Ming strangely.


    "No, it''s too embarrassing, and it''s a little less than nice."


    Leaning against the window, Zhou Ming leaned out and breathed the air outside.


    "No matter. When I saw Xiao Wu and tutor Su, I felt a little jealous. If she knows you''ve been in a girl''s dorm before, she doesn''t know what she''ll think


    Zhou you shook his body on Zhou Ming''s bed and said with a smile.


    "Cough, it''s all in the past. What should I do with it?"


    Zhou Ming coughed awkwardly twice.


    "By the way, Xueling, she..."


    Zhou Xueling suddenly asked.


    Zhou Ming sighed in his heart. He could not avoid the coming.


    "Xueling, she''s gone..."


    There was no fluctuation of the low voice, slowly came from the window, Zhou you face smile solidification back, as if he was scared soul, eyes dull for a moment, "snow Ling, she left..."


    Zhou Ming went to the bed, squatted down, raised a finger and gently touched Zhou You''s eyebrow.


    Every picture flashed through his mind like a lantern. Zhou you picked up his knees and buried his head deeply.


    Listening to Zhou You''s sobs, Zhou Ming didn''t know how to comfort her. A pity flashed in his eyes. He sat cross legged and quietly guarded herIt''s getting brighter, the sun is falling, and a touch of golden light is shining in. Zhou you on the bed doesn''t know when she will go to sleep. Her face is covered with light tears, and her red and swollen eyes are quite distressing.


    Zhou Ming opened his eyes, went to the window and closed the curtain. After helping Zhou you cover the quilt, he came out of the room.


    Just came to the corridor, Zhou Ming and Zhao Molly met.


    Zhao Mo Li stares at Zhou Ming strangely, "Zhou Ming, Zhou you, did she last night..."


    Before Zhao Molly asked, Zhou Ming said, "Xiao you fell asleep in my room. What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Molly''s big eyes twinkled with surprise, but seeing that Zhou Ming was so calm, she gave up her mind and shook her head: "nothing."


    Then, she walked down the stairs with Zhou Ming shoulder to shoulder and said, "I told the alliance of heaven about your whereabouts. Don''t you blame me?"


    Zhou Ming said with a cool smile, "no, I don''t intend to hide myself when I come back. Now the whole world is full of animals. They don''t have any air traffic control over my wanted criminal."


    "Well, that''s good. I''m really afraid you have a grudge against me."


    Zhao Mo Li looks at Zhou Ming with Yu Guang and says with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t dare to have a grudge against the notorious sister sheguan."


    When Zhou Ming thought of the huge contrast of Zhao Molly''s image in the Shenwu academy, he couldn''t help but make a little joke.


    "Sister sheguan?"


    Zhao Mo Li is very suspicious Piao Zhou Ming, "you didn''t always lurk in Bai Xiao dream side?"


    The corner of Zhou Ming''s mouth twitches. The woman''s intuition is accurate. But he said calmly, "No."


    "Really not?"


    The color of suspicion in Zhao Molly''s eyes became more and more intense.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ming immediately put on a standard poker face and stopped talking.


    They came to the union hall on the first floor. After seeing Zhou Ming and Zhao Molly, many mercenaries said hello one after another.


    Zhao Moli is naturally the "eldest sister" who has remained unchanged for thousands of years. Since Zhou Ming killed magic ferocious with one person''s strength that day, many people have been in awe of him. As soon as they meet, they call him "brother Ming".


    Zhou Ming can''t laugh or cry at this kind of social address, but when he hears that people call him that, he can only accept it. After all, "brother Ming" is more agreeable than "elder generation", isn''t it?


    In the hall, when the mercenaries around saw Zhou Ming, they all looked like a little brother. They called him "brother Ming". Some of them even frowned at Zhou Ming and asked, "brother Ming, I saw you brought two beautiful girls back last night. How about your waist?"


    "Go, my waist is good!"


    Zhou Ming is full of black line ground to answer a way, busy wave hand sent these guys.


    "Brother Ming is really powerful!"


    "Brother Ming is as strong as an ox!"


    "Brother Ming, the golden spear will not fall!"


    A few thumbs up, accompanied by no small laughter.


    Looking at their buttocks, I wish they were all on Zhou Yiming''s feet.


    Most of them are men here. Naturally, they are fond of talking about this kind of dirty words. Soon, the whole union hall is full of laughter.


    Zhou Ming is not surprised by this situation. In such a short time, he knew that the people here are true temperament, dare to speak, not affectation, not hypocrisy. In the face of these real men who dare to be the first to stand in the front line, Zhou Ming certainly can not pretend to be a cold man. For them, he has only admiration and emotion in his heart.


    "By the way, how is he now?"


    Zhou Ming thought of he pin, who had to fight desperately at that time with serious injuries, and asked Zhao Molly.


    "It''s hard. It should be OK."


    Zhao Molly white a look around those coquettish words constantly coarse old men, walked to the side of the medical room, "he should still be lying in it now."


    Zhou Ming followed Zhao Molly into the medical room. He saw a middle-aged man with bandages lying on a large white bed in the medical room. A young man with scars on his face was standing in front of the bed, talking with the middle-aged man.


    Seeing Zhao Molly and Zhou Ming, the scarred young man immediately stepped forward and said respectfully, "brother Ming, elder sister!"


    Zhou Ming nodded to him with a smile. He knew the young man. It was Xiaotian, the mercenary who stopped them at the gate the day before yesterday.


    "Xiao Tian, how about Lao he?"


    Zhao Molly asked Xiao Tian.


    "Well, you''d better ask the captain directly. I''ll go out first."


    Xiao Tian touched the back of his head and walked out of the medical room quickly. No one noticed the cold light in his eyes when he turned around.


    "Lao he, how are you?"


    Zhao Molly went to the bed, looking at the pale he pin, asked with concern.


    "It''s OK, but there are a few bones that haven''t been fully connected."


    He pin lay on the bed and moved his body with difficulty."I warned you a long time ago that if you get hurt, don''t try to be brave. Look at you..."


    Zhao Mo Li helped he pin sit up, some blame ground says.


    "Nothing."


    He pin leaned on the head of the bed and said to Zhou Ming, "Zhou Ming, thank you very much. Without you, I''m afraid we would have become the food of those vicious beasts."


    For him, it was the most correct decision he made in his life to bring Zhou Ming to the Qishi Union. This young man has brought them hope and miracle.


    Zhou Ming waved his hand. "It''s nothing. It''s just a little help."


    After a few greetings, Zhao Molly and Zhou Ming left the medical room.


    After coming out, Zhao Moli took Zhou Ming to the square outside and said to him, "I forgot to tell you yesterday. After Tianyu alliance learned your news, it wanted to meet you."


    "When?"


    Zhou Ming browed and asked.


    "The sooner the better."


    Zhao Molly went to an SUV, opened the door, sat on it, and waved to Zhou Ming, "I''m going to Tianyu alliance now, do you want to join me?"


    "You go, I''ll think about it first."


    Zhou Ming stood in front of the SUV and didn''t plan to get on.


    "Well, make your own decision."


    Zhao Molly said, started the car, and soon drove out of the labor union.


    "Sky alliance..."


    Zhou Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly as he watched the SUV disappear into his field of vision

 Chapter 238

    When Zhou Ming returned to the union hall, Lin Xiaowu just walked down the stairs.


    The mercenaries in the trade union hall all know the relationship between Lin Xiaowu and Zhou Ming. As soon as they see Lin Xiaowu, they call each other "sister-in-law Ming".


    Lin Xiaowu is very thin skinned. She nods shyly when she hears the laughter of the big mercenaries around her. She quickly steps towards Zhou Ming.


    "Xiao Wu, what''s wrong with her?"


    When Zhou Ming saw that only Lin Xiaowu came down, he asked. According to Su Yanfei''s character, she must be restless. Now she''s not seen. It''s very likely that Zhou Ming''s blow to her is too big. After all, Su Mu was killed by him.


    "She''s still in bed, saying she wants to be quiet for a while."


    Lin Xiaowu has a little jealousy on her face. She doesn''t know what happened between Su Yanfei and Zhou Ming. But judging from Su Yanfei''s attitude towards Zhou Ming yesterday, I''m afraid their relationship is more than just an ordinary friend.


    Zhou Ming Dynasty looked around, didn''t notice the change of Lin Xiaowu''s expression, said to her: "well, let her be quiet for a while, go upstairs first, I have something to say to you."


    "Well."


    Lin Xiaowu pulls Zhou Ming''s clothes and follows him upstairs under the gaze of a group of mercenaries.


    They went all the way up to the top floor of this European style building.


    The top floor is an open-air clock tower with square openings. A rusty clock pendulum is hanging under the protruding spire. It is dull and motionless, and I don''t know how many years it has been eroded.


    Zhou Ming and Lin Xiaowu are standing on the platform of the bell tower. The flowing wind keeps passing by, raising their long black hair and wrinkling their lapels.


    "Xiao Wu, do you like the world?"


    Zhou Ming looked at the morning light in the distant sky, with a trace of complexity in his tone.


    Lin Xiaowu doesn''t understand the meaning of Zhou Ming''s question. After thinking for a while, she shows a big smile to Zhou Ming. She puts her hands under her body, feels the wind coming from her ears, and says: "yes, I like this world, no matter what it becomes. Even if it brought me into the dark before, even if it is facing the end now, as long as the world still exists, I will always like it. "


    "Why?"


    Zhou Ming looks at Lin Xiaowu''s back, a little distracted.


    Once upon a time, there was a girl standing on the high platform of white clouds, dancing with the wind in a white skirt. Her dusty posture could make everything pale.


    She slowly turned around, a pair of Danfeng Lingmou full of affection, cherry lips gently open: "you and I are not father and daughter''s name, today, I am to prove to this world, the vast sea of heart, only one person."


    As the sea of clouds dissipates, Lin Xiaowu turns to Zhou Ming, with a smile: "because you are in this world."


    Zhou Ming returned to his mind without words, but his eyes were full of tenderness, leaving only one sentence in his heart: "thank you, Xiao Wu."


    Seeing that Zhou Ming did not speak any more, Lin Xiaowu was a little shy and flustered. She looked down at her toes and asked, "am I too sarcastic?"


    Hearing Lin Xiaowu''s delicate voice, Zhou Ming laughed and said, "it''s not."


    "Then..."


    Lin Xiaowu nuzui, turned his head, no longer look at Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming went to Lin Xiaowu and put an arm around her soft shoulder. Looking ahead, he said, "Xiaowu, I may be leaving this world."


    Lin Xiaowu calmed down from her little emotion just now. She looked at Zhou Ming''s tough face and couldn''t help wondering, "Ming, do you say you want to leave this world?"


    Zhou Ming smiles, looks at Lin Xiaowu and nods: "I''m going to leave here. I''m not going back to Yuanxu again. I''m not going to some secret space. I''m going to leave here and Tianyuan world in a real sense."


    Lin Xiaowu suddenly understood, gazed at Zhou Ming''s face, and said seriously: "I said, this life, with you. There is no meaning in this world without you. "


    Zhou Ming stretched out his hand to scratch Lin Xiaowu''s nose and said with a smile, "when did you become so romantic? Our role seems to be a little reversed."


    Lin Xiaowu hugged Zhou Ming reluctantly and said angrily, "I don''t care. I''m your woman now. If you want to leave, you must take me with you!"


    Zhou Ming didn''t expect that Lin Xiaowu''s character was particularly bold in some aspects. He explained helplessly: "don''t worry, I just asked you that just to ask you, otherwise why do you think I asked you these questions suddenly?"


    Lin Xiaowu hugged Zhou Ming tightly and said, "hum, who told you not to cut into the topic directly? I''m scared to death!"


    "I don''t mean to be more euphemistic. I''m afraid you can''t accept it at the moment."


    Zhou Ming said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Xiaowu rolled a pretty white eye and bumped his head into Zhou Ming''s arms.


    "I''ll go to Tianfu later. You stay here and take care of Yanfei. I''ll be back soon."


    "Hum, words are not words. They are so intimate. I''m jealous and coax me..."After they were warm for a while, Zhou Ming left alone and flew to the city. He finally decided to meet the alliance.


    When Zhou Ming stayed in Yuanqi division labor union, he naturally understood the current situation. As far as Tianyu is concerned, Tianyu is the weakest of the four domains after being seriously injured by the dark organization.


    At the beginning, Bai Xiaomeng smashed the conspiracy of the dark organization with his own strength. In the light, there are countless ties between Zhou Ming and Bai Xiaomeng. Maybe many people even know that Zhou Ming and Bai Xiaomeng have the same strength. If Tianyu alliance knows that Zhou Ming is back, it will be eager to meet him.


    Zhou Ming made a thorough analysis of this point.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the urban area of Tianyu, roads and streets are still full of scarlet color. Countless buildings are empty, just like "ghost buildings", which are unpopular.


    At the beginning, the ability of dark organization swept across the whole sky. More than half of the people in the sky were killed and injured, leading to the fact that cities are still deserted.


    Tianfu, a shelter, is full of people. These people were ordinary people who survived the disaster. They were all ragged and had no clean place. They formed a long line in the dark hall.


    "Don''t crowd! The rest of the food is here. Now the tide of animals is coming, and resources are scarce. Please forgive me. "


    In front of the team stood several young men and women in light gray uniforms. On their chests hung a silver badge in the style of flower vine, on which was written a fierce "alliance" in the words of Tianyuan world.


    There is a table in front of several people, on which there are many foods packed in vacuum bags. Every person behind can get a bag of such packed food.


    Just now I was talking about a skinny boy who looked like he was only 14 years old. He was the youngest of all the people, but he was much more careful than the others. He marked every bag of grain distributed and kept watching whether there were people fishing in troubled waters.


    I don''t know how long later, several people finally finished distributing the food. A dark young man came to the skinny boy with a bottle of water and cans. When he saw him squatting on the ground to mark the bag, he couldn''t help saying, "Yufei, take a break and have something to eat."


    "Well."


    The boy bowed his head and wrote a number mark on the last bag. After stacking the vacuum bags one by one, he stood up.


    If Zhou Ming were here, he would find that the boy was Liu Yufei, the man he had saved.


    After Zhou Ming saved Liu Yufei, Bai Xiaomeng''s figure became a seed in Liu Yufei''s heart, both a benefactor and a goddess in his dream.


    In fact, Liu Yufei has long had the talent of cultivating energy. However, for family reasons, he has always been reluctant to reveal his secret. He wants to help his mother Liu Xianxian and share some of her burden of life.


    After Liu Yufei was rescued, his life trajectory changed greatly. It is no exaggeration to say that Bai Xiaomeng is his redeemer.


    Liu Yufei and Jing Hongyu got the news ahead of time about the Tianyu incident and fled. Now that the animal tide broke out, he heard that Tianyu was short of manpower, so he came back to join the Tianyu alliance and wanted to make some contribution to Tianyu.


    The young man waited for a long time. After Liu Yufei got up, he handed him the water and the can


    "Thanks, brother Zeng."


    Liu Yufei took the water and can, left foot up, a low stool on the ground kicked up, the goal is in front of the youth.


    "You son!"


    As soon as the young man grasped it, he took the bench easily. He pointed to Liu Yufei, and his eyes were full of helpless smiles.


    "Brother Zeng, I still remember the last time you hit me."


    Liu Yufei pries open the can, sits on another low stool and looks at the young man with a smile.


    The young man''s name is Zeng Tong. Like Liu Yufei, he joined the alliance after the outbreak of the animal tide. They happened to be assigned to a group and soon became good friends.


    Zeng Tong sat down next to Liu Yufei and looked at the refugees who were gobbling up food around him. He sighed, "I don''t know when this will be a head."


    Liu Yufei was eating the can, but he was also filled with emotion and said, "yes, this year''s Tianyu is really full of disasters, but now the whole world is the same."


    "Don''t say that."


    Zeng Tong seemed to think of something sad in the past. He shook his head and changed the topic: "well, your family is rich. Other regions are not as bitter as Tianyu."


    Liu Yufei opened the bottle cap and took a sip of water. He said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just want to come back. Now it''s the same everywhere."


    Thinking of Liu Yufei''s serious and careful appearance, Zeng Tong looks at the cold girl who is arranging the food not far away. In his opinion, the girl is as strange as Liu Yufei.

 Chapter 239

    Zeng Tong is a gossip. It''s hard to hide something in his heart. He only knows the girl''s name is Ming Ning, but he has no idea of her origin. Now it''s rare to be free for a while, and his curiosity surged up again, so he stood next to Liu Yufei and looked at the girl in the distance with Yu Guang, while he whispered: "you say, she''s so strong, why don''t she become the team leader and have to come to our team to suffer?"


    Liu Yufei looks at Gao Leng girl in the distance, who is out of place with the surrounding environment. He continues to dig the can and doesn''t want to pay attention to Zeng Tong.


    "Yufei, tell me. I''m in a panic."


    Zeng Tong grabs the pure water on Liu Yufei''s hand and drinks it. He peeks at the girl in the distance and says in his ear.


    Liu Yufei also knows his brother''s character. He can''t help but say something with no expression: "if you want to know, just ask her."


    "I''m just curious. I want to talk to you to relieve my fatigue."


    Zeng Tong slightly embarrassed to scratch the back of his head, "if I really want to ask, I dare not, moreover, few people in our team dare to talk to her."


    "That''s great."


    Liu Yufei rolled his eyes at Zeng Tong and put the empty can into the garbage collection bag.


    "You''re the vice captain of our team. She''s the team leader. Usually you have the most contact with her. You should know something about it?"


    Zeng Tong rubbed his hands and looked at Liu Yufei humbly.


    Facing Zeng Tong, the burning soul of gossip, Liu Yufei was a little helpless. He patted him on the shoulder and sighed: "sorry, brother Zeng, I don''t know. It''s time. Get ready to assemble. "


    Said, Liu Yufei is to stand up and pack up the things on the ground, put into a huge bag.


    "Ah, you boy."


    Zeng Tong stood up with a bitter smile. After stretching, he went back to where he was and stuffed the reserved items into his bag.


    "Time''s up, assemble!"


    A cold voice rang out, and several members of the team soon carried their bags more than half a person''s height and stood in a row.


    The girl was tied with a capable horsetail, and her face was a little chilly, but she still looked very charming. At this time, all her eyes were focused on her.


    "Go to the next place, go."


    "Yes


    She ran away from the team with no expression.


    Liu Yufei followed him and watched Ming Ning''s back. He couldn''t help being a little distracted. Why would such a proud woman be willing to do such trivial things with them? It''s kind of incredible.


    Most of the members are appointed by the alliance of the three main families. In that disaster, the number of families was greatly reduced, so now many important positions in the alliance are taken over by those who survived the war.


    Ming Ning happens to be one of them, but strangely, instead of accepting the above job arrangement, she chooses to come to the small team and do some logistics work.


    People don''t understand why Ming Ning made such a decision. It''s really hard to understand why he came to the small team to do logistics support work without being a good team leader.


    However, this is Ming Ning''s own choice, and the high-level of Tianyu League is not easy to intervene. It can only be that Ming Ning is assigned a relatively easy position as the team leader. In their opinion, it is a waste of talents to put Ming Ning in such an insignificant position.


    As for what she thought in her heart, I''m afraid only she knew. Because she seldom shows her feelings in front of others, she always gives people a cold and inaccessible feeling.


    Liu Yufei had a few short conversations with Ming Ning. From the words, he knew that Ming Ning''s heart was not as cold as it was on the surface. Her appearance of refusing people thousands of miles away was probably just from her sense of self-protection.


    Of course, as for why she should use this pair of cold attitude to people, it is not what Liu Yufei can know.


    It was already noon, but the sunlight in the sky was very weak. Several clouds covered the sun. From the outbreak of animal tide, such weather has been common, people feel very depressed.


    Ming Ning and his party cross the street, preparing to go to the next shelter to distribute supplies. Tianfu is a serious disaster area. At the beginning, many people hid and tried their best to avoid the search of the dark organization. But when all the dust was settled, they found that the real disaster had just begun.


    In these ten days, at the beginning, Tianyu had experienced a large-scale animal tide baptism. If not for the timely action of the three family owners, Tianyu might have been destroyed.


    After this animal tide, the alliance of heaven was officially established. At the beginning, countless mercenaries who escaped from heaven came back. They knew that no one could escape from the disaster of the world.It is precisely because of this that we have Zhao Moli, he pin and others stationed at the forefront. The coming of animal tide awakens people''s responsibility and courage, but it also brings unprecedented suffering to people.


    For example, some ordinary people living in Tianyu have been sent to Tianfu one after another. The peripheral cities are short of materials, and Tianfu is the city with the least damage and loss. Therefore, the high-level officials of Tianfu decided to use the method of short-term material supply to help a part of the people and calm their hearts.


    Tianyu has suffered two major disasters and is in short supply of materials. If the tide of beasts can''t go back and wait for the evil beasts to break in, they will starve to death sooner or later.


    Therefore, as soon as Zhou Ming appeared, the top leaders of Tianyu alliance, the original three masters, could not wait to seek his help. As long as there was a strong help to reduce the current pressure, they could make the next plan smoothly.


    On the road full of cracks, a few people of Ming Ning team stepped on the gravel and made a dull sound. Just as they were about to enter a high-rise building, a figure suddenly fell in front of them.


    "Hello, I want to ask the way."


    A young man in black, with a harmless smile, said hello to the crowd.


    All of them were startled by the young man. At the moment when the young man appeared, they all felt an extraordinary fluctuation of energy.


    Ming Ning''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. She stopped and reached for a few people behind her not to act rashly.


    In this special period, although we are united to fight against the fierce source beast, it is inevitable that some evil energy masters will come out to snatch the materials in the case of lack of materials.


    This has happened many times, so when they saw the young man in black, they were very nervous.


    "Ming Ning?"


    Unexpectedly, the young man in black didn''t fight against them, let alone rob them of food. He just looked at the girl in front of him and called her name.


    Naturally, the young man in black is Zhou Ming. Because of the serious damage to the city of heaven, some of the original roads have become ruins, so he can only use the divine sense to explore all the way. No doubt, he has been consuming his mental energy all the way. Rao Shi has the spiritual cultivation of the fourth level of Shenfu, which is a bit unbearable.


    When he finally found Tianfu, he felt tired. Seeing a group of people coming out of the street, he decided not to use the divine sense to explore the way. He wanted to come down and ask.


    Looking at this team, Liu Yuming can''t help sighing that it''s just Zhou Xiaoning who he knows.


    "Who are you?"


    The cool color on Ming Ning''s face is more prosperous, she is very puzzled, oneself have never seen this person, why can he call out own name?


    "My name is Zhou Ming, and Bai Xiaomeng is my younger martial sister. I was there when the Academy met Wu, but I didn''t let you find out," he said


    Liu Yufei in the rear was stunned. He seemed to have heard the name of Zhou Ming, but he couldn''t remember Zhou Ming for a moment.


    Ming Ning looked at Zhou Ming dubiously and said coldly: "I don''t know if what you said is true or false. We still need to distribute materials. Please don''t hinder us."


    Zhou Ming suddenly remembers that he and Ming Shuang Ming Ning didn''t answer Zhou Ming, so he walked into the tall building in front of him.


    Other people see Ming Ning''s appearance, but they have no choice but to smile bitterly. They can only follow her. One or two members want to take care of Zhou Ming. However, Zhou Ming goes straight to the back of the team and comes to Liu Yufei, who is watching him.


    "Are you really Bai Xiaomeng''s elder martial brother?"


    Liu Yufei stares at Zhou Ming suspiciously. Now Bai Xiaomeng is very famous. Before, several energy masters wanted to go to Tianyu alliance to defraud Bai Xiaomeng of his brothers and sisters. In the end, all of them were found out, and then the three masters beat them up and threw them out.


    It is also very funny to say, because the high-level of Tianyu alliance unanimously decided that any one who pretends to be Bai Xiaomeng''s relative or other relationship to claim the goods and materials will never get the right to distribute the goods and materials of the alliance.


    Now Zhou Ming claims to be Bai Xiaomeng''s elder martial brother. No wonder Ming Ning has such an attitude.


    Zhou Ming had no choice but to explain to him: "I was there when my younger martial sister rescued you. Your name is Liu Yufei, right?"


    Hearing Zhou Ming say his name, Liu Yufei was surprised, "were you there at that time?"


    Zhou Ming spread out his hand and continued: "you were cut a kidney at that time. Your biological father is Jing Hongyu."


    Seeing Liu Yufei''s eyes gradually changed from surprise to shock, he said with a smile, "do you want me to continue?"


    "Needless to say! My name is Zeng Tong, brother Zhou Ming, no! Hello, Mr. Zhou. "


    Liu Yufei hasn''t said yet, but Zeng Tong holds Zhou Ming''s right hand excitedly and looks at him admiringly.

 Chapter 240

    Senior


    Without any trace, Zhou Ming took away Zeng Tong''s palm, looked at the dark young man and said, "I''m not a senior. If you want to say that, I may be about your age."


    "It''s OK. Since I''m Bai Xiaomeng''s elder martial brother, I should call you master."


    Zeng tong can be said to be very on the road, who does not know the status of Bai Xiaomeng now? When Zhou Ming came down from the sky, he vaguely saw the extraordinary character of this young man. And Zhou Ming also called out the names of Ming Ning and Liu Yufei, which made him believe Zhou Ming for seven or eight points.


    Liu Yufei and Bai Xiaomeng have an intersection, which is rarely known, but Zeng Tong happens to be one of the insiders. He doesn''t have any other hobbies. He likes to grind people''s ears, especially those who are familiar with him. Liu Yufei''s small materials are almost dug up by him.


    So after Zhou Ming told Liu Yufei''s story, he immediately rubbed up to see the glory of this "elder".


    "Lord Bai Xiaomeng? Am I so famous now... "


    Zhou Ming felt his chin and whispered thoughtfully.


    Zhou Ming''s voice was almost inaudible. Neither Liu Yufei nor Zeng Tong could hear what he was saying. After Liu Yufei learned that this is likely to be Bai Xiaomeng''s elder martial brother in front of him, his calm face was floating at this time. He couldn''t help asking: "sister Xiaomeng, is she OK now?"


    Zhou Ming hears a strange feeling from Liu Yufei''s tone. This little guy doesn''t have some unspeakable feelings for women, does he?


    In other words, with Shen Yue''s appearance and his previous rescue of the boy from the deep pool of despair, Bai Xiaomeng will naturally leave a very deep impression on him. Moreover, now that Bai Xiaomeng''s fame is flourishing, it is understandable that he has become the object of worship and nostalgia in Liu Yufei''s heart.


    However, when Zhou Ming looks at Liu Yufei in front of him, he always feels very strange. If the teenager knows that he is Bai Xiaomeng himself, he doesn''t know how he will feel.


    Zhou Ming shook his head, no longer worry, some things, will always be ashamed to say. He drew his mind back to Liu Yufei''s question and said, "younger martial sister, she has gone to practice with master. As for where they have gone and when they are going to come back, I don''t know."


    Liu Yufei can''t help but feel disappointed after hearing this. In fact, he always wants to dream about meeting Bai Xiao again, even if he looks at her from a distance.


    However, this wish is doomed to fail.


    "Master Zhou, you are the beast of evil all over the world. Your younger martial sister and master are still wandering around at this time. I''m afraid..."


    Zeng Tong suddenly muttered, and soon closed his mouth.


    Zhou Ming took a look at him and said, "master''s realm is not something you can understand."


    Lie to pretend to force, this goods are not red face.


    Once Zeng Tong heard that, he quickly cut in to mend the knife and said, "master Zhou, I don''t know what accomplishments you are now?"


    "Zeng Tong, Liu Yufei, what are you doing outside?"


    Before waiting for Zhou Ming to answer, Ming Ning''s cold voice suddenly came out, and Liu Yufei and Zeng Tong were both embarrassed.


    Liu Yufei hesitated for a while, and said to Zhou Ming, "we are distributing materials for the refugees in Tianyu. If you don''t mind, wait for us for a while. After we have distributed the materials, you can follow us back to the alliance."


    Zhou Ming smiles, "OK, this is no problem."


    Zeng Tong shows a slightly apologetic smile to Zhou Ming, and Liu Yufei enters the high building of the refuge.


    It was quiet around the street, so Zhou Ming stood in the same place, slightly closed his eyes, and took the opportunity to exercise the mental cultivation method, slowly recovering his mental strength.


    The high-rise shelter was filled with refugees waiting for supplies. In an old hall on the second floor, Zeng Tong sorted out the food in front of him and gave it to the homeless people. He took a look at Liu Yufei, who was a little absent-minded, and joked: "Hey, you boy, how can you learn to be lazy?"


    Liu Yufei was reminded by Zeng Tong, so he quickly recovered, changed into a serious look, and handed the vacuum packaged food with labels to the people in front of him.


    Zeng Tong seemed to see something. He could not help shaking his head and asked, "if you take him back, how can you explain it to captain Ming Ning?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll explain to her. But I still have some doubts about his identity... "


    Liu Yufei doesn''t trust Zhou Ming completely just because he says a few words. After all, he is not a three-year-old child. He can see some differences in Zhou Ming''s words.


    "It''s easy to do. Just wait for him in Tianyu alliance and see what the top management will do."


    Zeng Tong is not stupid either. He naturally knows what Liu Yufei is thinking. If Zhou Ming''s identity is false, he will be seen through. If he rashly brings people back to Tianyu League, they will be inseparable.


    Zeng Tong didn''t worry about Zhou Ming''s troubles in the alliance. The three alliance majors in the alliance are peerless. How could Zhou Ming be their opponent?As for the punishment of their team by the League after the event, as long as it does not cause too much harm, it is at most a verbal warning. Zeng Tong is not worried about this at all.


    Liu Yufei sighed in his heart. If something goes wrong, let him take all the responsibility. He had a premonition in his heart that bringing Zhou Ming back to Tianyu alliance would probably cause a big stir. Moreover, this young man is certainly not as simple as he seems.


    An hour later, Liu Yufei finally finished distributing the last batch of materials. After packing up, several members of the team lined up and walked out of the high-rise building.


    After they came out, they saw Zhou Ming standing in the street with his eyes closed. At this time, Liu Yufei walked up to Ming Ning and said seriously, "Captain, please allow me to take Zhou Ming back to the league."


    The whole team stopped and looked at Liu Yufei. They all know Ming Ning''s indifference and harshness. Liu Yufei has a strong attitude now, and he doesn''t know how Ming Ning will respond?


    "Liu Yufei, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Ming Ning''s eyebrows are as cold as the deep winter spring, staring at Liu Yufei.


    "Yes, please approve."


    Liu Yufei stubbornly stands in the same place, the tone is unusual resolute.


    Ming Ning took a look at Zhou Ming in the distance. Dai Mei frowned and said, "you can''t approve it. You can''t bring irrelevant personnel back to the league. This is the rule of Tianyu League for each team."


    "Captain..."


    Liu Yufei wants to say something, but he is interrupted by mingning.


    "We must return to Tianyu on time to report the distribution of materials. If you want to leave the team without permission, I will not stop you."


    Ming Ning said a word, a face indifferently from Liu Yufei side by.


    The other team members immediately followed Ming Ning.


    Zeng Tong didn''t expect that Ming Ning would be so unkind. He came over and patted Liu Yufei on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "go, or you really want to leave the team?"


    "Brother Zeng, you go first. I''ll have a word with him."


    Liu Yufei shook his head and said to Zeng Tong.


    "Well, you have to come quickly. I''ll wait for you at the transporter."


    Zeng Tong said, quickly followed the team.


    Zhou Ming opened his eyes. He heard what happened just now. However, he just wanted to see how Liu Yufei decided.


    Liu Yufei came over and said, "come on, I''ll take you to Tianyu alliance."


    "Isn''t your unit not allowed to take outsiders back? Are you going to violate the rules of the alliance? "


    Zhou Ming looked at Liu Yufei with a smile and said.


    "If you don''t want to go, please help yourself."


    Liu Yufei turns around and walks away. It seems that he is angry by Zhou Ming.


    "Well, I didn''t say I couldn''t go. I''m kidding."


    Zhou Ming also knew that he was a little bit funny just now. With two dry smiles, he stepped to Liu Yufei''s side, picked Liu Yufei up and instantly came to the sky.


    Liu Yufei only felt that the sky was spinning and the whole person was relying on Zhou Ming. He is just a novice energy trainer. His nervous reaction can''t keep up with Zhou Ming''s action at all. He can only fly to the sky passively in his arms.


    "You, you are the energy master of Shenwu state?"


    Liu Yufei feels the wind blowing in his ears. No matter how tough his mind is, he can''t keep calm at this time. He is always shocked when he speaks.


    Zhou Ming nodded slightly, said: "you tell me the location of the sky alliance, we can fly directly."


    "OK, but, can you stop holding me like this?"


    Liu Yufei is now held by Zhou Ming as a princess. His little heart is about to jump out. Being held in his arms by a big man makes him ashamed and surprised.


    Huh?


    Zhou Ming found that the boy turned red. Only then did he realize that he was doing something wrong. If he was holding a beautiful girl like this, it would be OK. But now he is holding a young girl


    At this time, Zhou Ming''s mind can not help but come up with a sentence: young, do you want the princess to hold you?


    Zhou Ming subconsciously looks at Liu Yufei, who is in his arms, a little resistant and "shy", and a row of black ellipsis floats in his heart.


    "Cough, don''t panic."


    Zhou Ming calmly looked away, looked ahead, and lifted Liu Yufei with his energy, so that he could follow him.


    "I, I can fly, too!"


    Liu Yufei felt that he was carried forward by a soft force and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    With a smile, Zhou Ming explained, "I just attach my source energy to you temporarily. If you really want to fly, you have to cultivate to the divine realm."


    Looking at the different shapes of clouds passing by, Liu Yufei''s eyes were full of surprise. He was free and unrestrained, rising with the wind, and looked like the sky. This is the world that the strong can experience!


    He took a deep breath, his heart is becoming very comfortable, he said in his heart: one day, I will ride the wind to fly in the sky!"Don''t be happy! I''m consuming energy like this. Where should I fly


    Seeing Liu Yufei''s silly face, Zhou Ming can''t help slapping him on the head.


    "Oh, to the left..."

 Chapter 241

    Zhou Ming took Liu Yufei all the way, and soon saw a tall building.


    "Here it is?"


    He couldn''t help looking at Liu Yufei who was following him.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Liu Yufei nodded. He looked down and felt that the figure on the ground was so small.


    "OK, let''s go down."


    Zhou Ming came to Liu Yufei''s side and put one hand on his shoulder. They both dived down at the same time.


    Below is a huge circular square. As people who have lived in Tianfu for a long time know, this is actually the former site of Tianyu guard Pavilion. After Fang Chong and Yuan Yuanzhong, the leaders of the dark organization, died, this place became vacant. After the three family owners of Tianyu established Tianyu alliance, the headquarters of Tianyu guard pavilion was replaced.


    The ground of the square is paved with hard granite. At that time, the damage caused by the war between the dark organization and the guard pavilion has long disappeared, and many places have been turned over to remove the old, which is no longer the post-war appearance.


    Zhou Ming and Liu Yufei fall outside the tall perimeter of Tianyu alliance. Looking at those people who come and go in front of them, they are all wearing black and white uniforms. The style of the clothes is very different from Liu Yufei''s light gray uniform. Zhou Ming takes a look at Liu Yufei with a trace of confusion on his face.


    At this time, Liu Yufei explained with embarrassment: "my team is responsible for some logistics and distribution of materials, which is the worst team, and these people in black and white uniforms are basically members of the senior team, responsible for defense and fighting."


    Zhou Ming also saw the teasing in Liu Yufei''s eyes. He didn''t ask any more questions. He just pondered a little: "the number of Tianyu alliance is a little less, and the overall strength is not as good as the guard Pavilion of other domains."


    Although Zhou Ming had never been to Tianyu guard Pavilion before, he also knew that Tianyu was second only to Jiyu in Tianyuan world, so its strength would not be inferior.


    Zhou Minggang just scanned the circle with his divine sense, and found that the source energy masters in the alliance of heaven are all the source energy masters who are practicing the source energy realm and some new ones. In contrast, the source energy masters of Shenwu state and Huaqi state are very rare.


    He sighed in his heart. It seems that the invasion of dark organizations and animal tides has seriously reduced the strength of Tianyu. If it goes on like this, once there is a large-scale animal tides, human beings in this land will be vulnerable and in danger of extinction, and Tianyu will bear the brunt.


    "Who are you? What are you doing out there


    Zhou Ming and Liu Yufei didn''t have a word to talk with each other, but two energy masters of the League came to them sternly and asked them.


    Zhou Ming glanced at them. One of the two energy masters in the middle of Yuan Jing was older, and he was 40 years old. The other was younger, and he was only in his early twenties, which was similar to Zhou Ming''s age.


    It was the young energy master who was talking just now. He frowned and approached them. After seeing Liu Yufei''s uniform and badge, his eyes flashed a look of disdain. He seemed to deliberately lengthen his voice and said, "which logistics team are you from? Why don''t you come back with the team? "


    Liu Yufei saw that the young energy source division had such an attitude. He frowned slightly, took out an identity card from his pocket, and said, "I''m a member of the third logistics team. Because something happened in the middle of the way, I came back first."


    "Why?"


    The middle-aged energy master came over and took Liu Yufei''s identity and asked faintly.


    "I..."


    Liu Yufei takes a look at Zhou Ming next to him. He leaves the team without permission. He can enter the Tianyu League after he shows his identity. He just needs to report the situation to the team leader above for the record, and wait for the team leader to transfer. As for other personnel, they have no right to cross examine him, but now he wants to take Zhou Ming in, and he doesn''t know how to explain it for a while.


    "I have something to ask to see the three alliance leaders. Please report it to me."


    Zhou Ming stepped forward and looked at the two of them.


    At this time, the two people noticed Zhou Ming. Because Zhou Ming''s breath was too weak, even if Zhou Ming stood beside Liu Yufei, they selectively ignored Zhou Ming''s existence.


    Only Zhou Ming himself knew that the reason why they ignored him was that he deliberately suppressed his own breath, and he also used weak mental interference to disturb other people''s vision. As long as there is no impression of him in my mind, it is difficult for others to notice his existence.


    "If you want to meet three alliance leaders, you must have alliance leader''s warrant. Do you have alliance leader''s warrant?"


    The young energy master glanced at Zhou Ming with a slight disdain on his face. In his opinion, people like Zhou Ming just want to take advantage of Liu Yufei''s relationship to make money in the league. Naturally, he will not give a good face to such a guy.


    Moreover, Liu Yufei is also the second logistics team. He wants to bring people in to touch the oil and water with his identity. He''s not very smart.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t accept you without the leader''s order."


    The middle-aged energy source master was listed with Liu Yufei''s identity and looked indifferent.


    The situation here has attracted a lot of people''s attention. When they see Liu Yufei and Zhou Ming who are blocked outside, they begin to break their mouths."You see, the man outside seems to be a logistics team. Why was he stopped outside?"


    "Well, the people in the logistics team are the most useless. They don''t think they can be elated if they have mixed up in the sky alliance, do they?"


    "Ha ha, you said that. Maybe they just want to show people around as a logistics team of the sky alliance? There is no excuse for vanity. "


    "Bah, the logistics team doesn''t look at its position. We charge in front of them. They hide behind and steal goods. They are very comfortable..."


    Zhou Ming has a keen sense of hearing. Naturally, these comments can''t escape his ears. He can''t help sighing in his heart. This logistics team is so unpopular in the Tianyu League. I''m afraid this little guy has suffered a lot of ridicule and coldness.


    "Can''t you really see the three leaders without a warrant?"


    Zhou Ming turns around and asks Liu Yufei.


    "No, if you have any important information to report to the alliance leader, you can ask someone to report it."


    Liu Yufei shook his head and said.


    "What can you do that matters? Tianyu alliance is not a place where all cats and dogs can come in! Get out of here


    The young energy master was a little impatient. With a movement of his right hand, he pushed Zhou Ming. Zhou Ming''s breath is so weak that he looks like a source energy master who has just begun to practice. He is not polite to this kind of soft persimmon.


    Liu Yufei was shocked. He never thought that the young energy source master would directly attack Zhou Ming. He just wanted to stop him, but it was too late.


    The young man''s rude eyes suddenly fell down. Before that palm touched him, one of his hands had suddenly come out, grasped the palm of the young energy source master, and broke it up!


    "Click!"


    With a clear voice, the pride on the young master yuan Qi''s face had not subsided, but his palm was turned back at an angle, and the shape of the wrist bone was clearly visible.


    "Ah


    The young energy source master was stunned for a moment. After the reaction, the severe pain immediately came back. He knelt on the ground with his right hand in his arms and cried in pain. The big sweat drops kept falling from his forehead.


    The middle-aged yuan Qishi, who is standing at the side of the play, opens his mouth wide at this time. He thought that Zhou Ming would be pushed backward and fall down, but he didn''t expect that this unfortunate man was his own companion.


    Listening to the roar of pain, countless people''s eyes are gathered. They look at Zhou Ming with a calm face. They are shocked. Someone dares to fight against their people on the territory of Tianyu alliance?!


    "Surround them! Don''t let them run away


    I don''t know who yelled. Those yuan Qi masters in black-and-white uniforms around woke up and made a face of repelling foreign enemies. They rushed to Zhou Ming and Liu Yufei.


    Seeing Zhou Ming''s calm face, the middle-aged energy master suddenly realized that the situation was not good and stepped back two steps.


    Liu Yufei looked at the source energy masters who rushed to them. He was a little stunned. Now he only had such an idea in his heart: now, it''s over.


    "We share a common hatred against our own people."


    Seeing the situation of these people, Zhou Ming can''t help but be disappointed with the alliance.


    He put his hand on Liu Yufei''s shoulder and took a step forward. He pushed forward with great momentum!


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent storm on the flat ground. Before the oncoming Yuanqi masters got close to Zhou Ming and Liu Yufei, they flew upside down. All of them, including the middle-aged Yuanqi master and the young Yuanqi master, fell 10 meters away.


    Zhou Ming and Liu Yufei, both of them flash at the same time, directly into the skyscraper of Tianyu alliance.


    "Enemy attack! Pull the alarm


    Zhou Minggang only released one tenth of his power, which will not cause any substantial harm to these energy sources. Soon after they fell to the ground, they got up and ran in a panic.


    In a spacious conference room, Yan, long and Bai are sitting at a conference table, as if they are discussing something important. Zhao Molly is sitting here, listening to their comments, with a helpless face.


    "How? Do you agree with Zhou Ming''s strength this week? "


    Yan Lu sat on the armchair, hands crossed on the table, fingers gently moved twice.


    "Is this Zhou Ming really related to Bai Xiaomeng?"


    Bai Guang is waiting for a doubt, but he still doesn''t believe that Zhou Ming will be Bai Xiaomeng''s elder martial brother. Although they have confirmed the news countless times, the three presidents of the Shenwu Academy were no longer there, and the authenticity of the news has become uncertain.


    "It''s no use for the three of us to discuss it any more. We''ll make sure after seeing him. There''s no need to draw a conclusion now."


    Longquanyuan took a look at them and said with a bitter smile.


    "Three leaders..."


    At this time, Zhao Molly was about to open her mouth when a gust of wind suddenly rolled and two figures suddenly appeared in the meeting room.Yan Lu''s three faces changed, and they got up at the same time.

 Chapter 242

    "Three, long time no see."


    Zhou Ming put down his right hand on Liu Yufei''s shoulder and said hello to Yan Lu with a smile. In fact, he had already determined Yan Lu''s position with his divine sense outside the alliance of heaven. It was only a small incident that led him to appear in the conference room in this way.


    Long time no see?


    The three didn''t notice the hostility in Zhou Ming. They relaxed a lot. But when Zhou Ming opened his mouth, they looked at each other and couldn''t react.


    "Zhou Ming? Why are you here? "


    When Zhao Molly saw that it was Zhou Ming, she stood up in surprise, her beautiful eyes full of shock.


    "Didn''t you call me here? Yes? I''m here, but you don''t welcome me? "


    Zhou Ming touched Liu Yufei, whose eyes were wide open, opened a chair and sat down with a smile.


    Liu Yufei stands in the original place and doesn''t move. He just feels that his brain has completely become a paste. What''s the situation?! He came to the three alliance leaders. You know, it was extremely difficult for him to meet any alliance leader. Now, he met the three alliance leaders directly?


    Zhao Molly looks at Zhou Ming with a calm look. She can''t help shaking her head and grinning bitterly. She didn''t expect Zhou Ming to appear in such a hurry. Originally, she wanted to go back to discuss with Zhou Ming and then pick him up. After all, it was the three leaders who asked to meet Zhou Ming on their own initiative, and they had to be prepared.


    But now that Zhou Ming is here, let the three alliance leaders have a headache. With a smile, she introduced them to Yan Lu and said, "three alliance leaders, this is Zhou Ming."


    All of a sudden, Yan Road three people still keep standing posture, did not sit down.


    Among them, Bai Guang looked at the young man in front of him and murmured, "are you Zhou Ming?"


    "Yes, I''m Zhou Ming. You can tell me what you want. I came here at your request this time. If you are still standing there in a daze, I will leave. "


    Zhou Ming collected the facial expressions of the three people and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhou, please don''t be impatient. We are indeed looking for you."


    Yan Lu smiles at this and signals longquanyuan and Baiguang to sit down.


    After longquanyuan and Baiguang sat down, Yan Lu sat down, looked at the young man in front of them and said, "Mr. Zhou, we are looking for you to explain the plot of the dark organization and the outbreak of the animal tide in Tianyuan world."


    "My younger martial sister has already told me about the dark organization. As for the beast tide..."


    Zhou Ming smiles and looks at the three of them. What he says is only half of what he says.


    Yan Lu knows that Zhou Ming wants to listen to their analysis. He takes a look at longquanyuan and Bai Guang. Seeing that they are both looking at Zhou Ming, he is not in a hurry to speak.


    When Liu Yufei saw this scene, his brain crashed. The three alliance leaders were so polite to Zhou Ming. Previously, he doubted Zhou Ming''s identity, but now the three alliance leaders are sitting in front of him with such a respectful attitude that the slightest doubt in his heart is gone.


    When he thought of flying in the sky with Zhou Ming just now, he suddenly felt that he was young, steady and powerful. When can he keep up with such a genius? I''m afraid I can''t catch up with this evil all my life


    I''m afraid that Mo Yufei has no such strict attitude towards him. Because now the senior leaders of the four domains have tacitly accepted that Zhou Ming is the Savior of Tianyuan world. Besides Bai Xiaomeng, who can enjoy this kind of treatment? The answer is No.


    Zhao Mo Li blinked and saw Liu Yu Fei standing in a daze. He just wanted to ask him to come and sit down, but there was a rush of footsteps outside.


    "Three leaders, no! Someone broke in outside. He injured the energy source division in our league. After we sounded the alarm, we couldn''t find him anywhere. He was brought by a member of the logistics team. This is the identity of that member


    A source energy teacher rushed into the meeting room with a blue identity tag in his hand and reported the situation quickly.


    After he finished, the conference room fell into a strange silence. The three alliance leaders looked at him from different places. After Liu Yufei saw the tag on his hand, his eyes fell on Zhou Ming.


    "Is that me you''re talking about?"


    Zhou Ming leans on his chair and stares at the middle-aged energy source master who has only met for a short time.


    "Why are you here?"


    The middle-aged energy source master was obviously the one who stopped Zhou Ming and Liu Yufei outside just now. At this time, he saw Zhou Ming sitting calmly in front of the three alliance leaders, and his brain was not enough. What''s going on here?!


    "Leader, that''s him! He injured the source energy division of our alliance and defied the authority of the alliance. A group of our source energy division stopped him but failed to leave him. After that, he still thought that if no one broke into the alliance, he asked the three alliance leaders to severely punish the source energy division who ignored the discipline! "Although I don''t know what''s going on now, this middle-aged source energy master is also a chicken thief. In a few words, he turned the spear to Zhou Ming. First, he put on the hat and occupied the commanding height of justice.


    Yan Lu''s three people are not happy with the middle-aged energy master''s fluster and rashness, but if what he said is true, Zhou Ming''s character needs to be pondered and pondered.


    So they all looked at Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming shrugged his shoulders indifferently and didn''t explain anything. For him, the life and death of heaven has nothing to do with him at all. If they can''t manage their own people well, what qualifications do they have to be the so-called leader of the alliance? Such an alliance is just a pack of scattered sand. Once the sea washes, it will disperse.


    Zhou Ming didn''t give an explanation, but Liu Yufei came over. He grabbed the middle-aged energy master''s identity and put it on the market. Facing the three alliance leaders, he said slowly: "three alliance leaders, the situation at that time is..."


    After some words, Liu Yufei completely described the situation at that time. Finally, he said, "I''m willing to accept punishment. This has nothing to do with brother Zhou Ming."


    Seeking truth from facts and sincere attitude, Liu Yufei takes all the responsibility to himself in a word, and gets rid of Zhou Ming''s relationship.


    After listening to Yan Lu, they were all silent. Liu Yufei couldn''t help but want to say something. Yan Lu suddenly interrupted him, looked sternly at the middle-aged energy master and asked, "who gave you the right to cross examine the players below? Who gave you the courage to do things to others without asking for a clear reason? Have you forgotten all the rules and disciplines in the league? "


    Yan Lu''s voice was not big, but the middle-aged energy master was sweating and his face was pale. He felt that he was going to suffocate. He also knows that they are the ones who are wrong, but as a member of the senior team, he has his own superiority in mind. He is preconceived and one-sided. He has put all the mistakes on Zhou Ming.


    He thought that after Liu Yufei told the truth, the three alliance leaders would certainly stand on his side. Who knows, it will turn into the current situation.


    "Are you deaf?"


    Longquanyuan, who has always been gentle, suddenly drinks. A slight pressure falls on the middle-aged energy master.


    Bai Guang didn''t say anything. He just shook his head and sighed.


    "Three leaders, I''m sorry, I''m wrong!"


    The middle-aged energy master gave a dull hum, stepped back half a step, his legs trembled, and almost knelt to the ground.


    "Let''s get down to business first. You''ll deal with such trifles later."


    Zhou Ming looked at the middle-aged energy master without expression and said faintly.


    "Get out!"


    In the way, he pointed to the door.


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged source energy master ran out of the conference room like he was pardoned.


    "It makes Mr. Zhou laugh."


    Yan Lu smiles awkwardly and apologizes.


    Zhou Ming glanced at him. "It''s nothing. It''s your own business. Don''t provoke me. I won''t say much."


    The three alliance leaders were all ashamed at this time. They almost misunderstood Zhou Ming before. In the end, the problem appeared in their own alliance.


    "The next thing to say may involve some secrets..."


    Yan Lu takes a look at Liu Yufei and wants to say nothing.


    "I''m sorry, I''m going out."


    Liu Yufei bowed to Yan Lu and left the meeting room.


    "It''s not a big deal for you to come and sit down. It''s OK to have more people to listen to."


    Zhou Ming waved to Liu Yufei who went to the door, pulled a chair and moved to his side.


    Liu Yufei just stepped out and took back his feet. He looked at the three alliance leaders and looked at Zhou Ming. He was at a loss for a moment.


    "This..."


    Bai Guang frowned slightly. He didn''t know the purpose of Zhou Ming''s move.


    "Don''t worry, I promise he won''t tell your secret."


    Zhou Ming said with a smile.


    "Well, come and sit down."


    Longquanyuan is still very fond of Zhou Ming. After the dark organization was destroyed, he realized that Zhou Ming was the youth who had saved his daughter.


    Zhou Ming is obviously creating opportunities for this young man. He is staying now. I''m afraid it will be difficult for the three of them not to pay attention to him in the future.


    After Liu Yufei came to sit down, he was very stiff and did not dare to face up to these "big people".


    Zhou Ming patted Liu Yufei on the shoulder and laughed, "that''s right. Isn''t Zhao Molly sitting here? Don''t favor one over the other


    Zhao Molly rolled her eyes and half joked: "I''m your intelligence agent. Naturally, I want to listen to these words."


    Zhou Ming knew that Zhao Molly''s identity was not simple, but he didn''t talk to her much. He said to Yan Lu: "don''t try me out. You have investigated my situation, and Zhao Molly must have told you a lot of useful information. Next, it depends on what you think."

 Chapter 243

    "Then I''ll talk about the outbreak of the animal tide."


    Yan Lu sighed and said: "the outbreak of this animal tide has no sign, causing heavy damage to the whole Tianyuan world, which is even worse for our Tianyu. In the history of Tianyuan, the general outbreak of animal tides was caused by human factors, the most prominent of which was environmental damage. In order to prevent this, our ancestors warned us that we must cherish the environment, so Tianyu did not vigorously develop industry, and the ecological environment was the best of the four areas.


    After the outbreak of the animal tide, we discussed this issue with the guards of other regions, but the final conclusion is that human beings have not seriously damaged the environment in the past few hundred years, and there is no possibility of conflict with the culprit animals. But why does this animal tide break out now? We don''t know. "


    Longquanyuan then added: "now that the animal tide has broken out, we have discussed it together. If we can find the root of the problem, it should be possible to remedy it."


    Bai Guang shook his head and said: "first of all, we have determined that this animal tide is not caused by man-made destruction of the environment, and the cause of the outbreak is still unclear. The most important thing is that the fierce source beasts continuously invade human territory, and many front-line source energy divisions continuously fight, and the consumption of materials is not a small amount. "


    After listening to the three of them, Zhou Ming said faintly, "so you came to me to help you solve these problems?"


    Yan Lu knew that Zhou Ming meant something, and said: "the situation is grim now. Our heaven is at the end of the storm, and we urgently need the help of such a powerful ally as Mr. Zhou. Of course, we don''t need Mr. Zhou to worry about the material problems. We have contacted the guardhouses in various fields, and I believe they will soon deploy the materials.


    What Mr. Zhou needs to do is just to help us resist the tide of animals. The outbreak of animal tide in Tianyuan world is something everyone doesn''t want to happen, but now that it has happened, we can only find a way to face it. And Mr. Zhou''s appearance, let us see the turning point of things


    Longquanyuan then broke in with a smile: "Mr. Zhou may not know that today''s high-level people in all fields know your existence. Mr. Zhou''s strength has been passed on to the gods, and many people call you the Savior."


    Bai Guang took a look at Zhou Ming, but he didn''t say anything, which can be regarded as acquiescence. However, there was a sense of inquiry in his eyes.


    Zhou Ming sees the performance of the three of them in his eyes. Yan Lu''s attitude is very low. Longquanyuan obviously follows Yan Lu. Only Bai Guang doesn''t believe him. Maybe he wants to test him.


    However, what these three people think has nothing to do with him. He can''t stay in Tianyuan world for a long time. The time limit given by the eye of Tao on that day is to leave Tianyuan world within seven days, so he must prepare to leave early. Every extra day, Tianyuan world is likely to have some unexpected changes because of him.


    Moreover, he has now been targeted by the world''s way of heaven, and the sooner he leaves, the better it will be for him.


    At this juncture, it''s impossible for Zhou Ming to choose to cooperate with Tianyu alliance. Even if any domain invites him now, he can''t be their ally. At most, it''s a reminder to tell them the origin of the outbreak of the animal tide.


    Looking at the three of them, Zhou Ming organized the language and said, "in fact, I know the reason for the outbreak of the animal tide."


    "What?"


    Zhou Ming''s words, not only Yan Lu three people, even Zhao Molly and Liu Yufei are staring at him in disbelief.


    Even if the four major regions were united, they could not find out why one of them came, and Zhou Ming, unexpectedly, knew the reason?


    Zhou Ming didn''t care about their doubts and surprise. He said with a wry smile: "in fact, I only learned yesterday that the outbreak of the animal tide was not accidental. It was a powerful Warcraft sealed in Tianyuan world that triggered the disastrous animal tide."


    "The mighty monster?"


    Yan Lu asked in unison. They didn''t understand what Zhou Ming meant by "magic things."?


    "You can think of this'' demon ''as an alien creature, that is, an extraterrestrial species. It is not a creature from the heavenly world, but comes from another world, but I generally call it'' demon ''"


    Zhou Ming recalled the memory left by Chen Ziwen in his mind, thought of some more reasonable wording, and continued to explain: "this demon is very powerful. I had a fight with it and almost died. It''s in a deep sleep now, but it shouldn''t be long before it wakes up again. "


    When Zhou Ming recalled the terrible power of Chi Hun, he was still a little scared. After being sealed, the supreme demon still had such amazing strength. If Chi Hun broke the seal The consequences are unimaginable.


    "Mr. Zhou, where is this monster?"


    Yan Lu frowned and thought for a while, and asked the question that everyone wanted to know.


    "There are no mountains in the sky."


    Zhou Ming knocked on the bright conference table with his fingers and said a more amazing fact: "its separation, that is, the devil, at least has the power to turn the holy land."Several people''s hearts were beating wildly, and the devil was ferocious. It was actually the part of the devil! Have the strength to turn the holy land above!


    Zhou Ming''s words have brought them a huge impact. They have the power to turn the holy land. What kind of existence is noumenon!


    Shock, shock, they can''t believe, Zhou Ming said the magic, will be so terrible.


    In addition to Liu Yufei, who may not know much about magic, several other people actually saw and even saw the horror of this monster.


    A devil can destroy a city!


    At the same time, the three guard pavilions used the anti source guns to kill the demons. The people and Demons fought and the whole area was devastated!


    "I can tell you clearly that if this magic thing is not removed one day, the world of heavenly origin will never have peace. Now you''d better join hands to remove it, otherwise, the world of heavenly origin will hardly turn for the better."


    Zhou Ming spoke again and reminded Yan Lu of the seriousness of the situation. The last sentence also indicated his intention. You have to find a way to deal with this matter.


    "Since Mr. Zhou knows the secret, can he help us..."


    Longquanyuan didn''t know how Zhou Ming understood this, but he also saw that Zhou Ming was powerful and deep. He had a hand with the demon, and he escaped easily. If Zhou Ming was there, they would not be able to easily solve the crisis of Tianyuan world.


    Of course, Zhou Ming knew what longquanyuan was thinking, but he waved his hand and said, "I''ve told you the situation, but it''s a pity that I can''t help you. Maybe in a few days, I''ll leave Tianyuan world."


    "Leave the world of heavenly origin?"


    Bai Guang listened to Zhou Ming''s words. He was a little curious and said, "Mr. Zhou, I dare to ask, what are your accomplishments now?"


    Zhou Ming knew that Bai Guang had been trying to test him, but he didn''t want to pay much attention to it, because he had already told them the whole story. Whether he believed it or not had nothing to do with him.


    However, considering that he is also a human in the world of Tianyuan, Zhou Ming always has some feelings for this world. In order to make them believe his words, he really has to show some strength.


    Zhou Ming''s cold and dark eyes suddenly look at Bai Guang, and an unspeakable pressure comes down!


    "You say, what cultivation am I?"


    A sneer exploded in Bai Guang''s ear.

 Chapter 244

    "Bang!"


    Bai Guang is startled, and his body sinks suddenly. The ground under his body splits several cracks.


    The terrible pressure, Bai Guang throat a sweet, almost a mouthful of blood out, he wants to run the source of energy in the body to resist pressure, but only feel Dantian as if it was squeezed sealed in general, could not mobilize.


    "Mr. Zhou!"


    Yan Lu and longquanyuan are shocked. They both stand up at the same time and want to help Bai Guang find love. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ming is suddenly in trouble, and the two pressures disperse and fall directly on them!


    "Boom!"


    Half of the conference table is broken. Zhou Ming raises his hand and Liu Yufei is pushed to the rear.


    Zhao Moli is the farthest away from several people, and the pressure released by Zhou Ming is only aimed at Yan Lu''s three people, whose influence can be ignored. Seeing this scene, her mouth was twitching. Under the pressure of Zhou Ming, the three alliance leaders seemed to No fighting back


    Bai Guang''s face turned red, and he tried his best to resist Zhou Ming''s pressure. He couldn''t open his mouth.


    Yanlu and longquanyuan are still good. The pressure on them just confines their bodies and keeps them from moving. Seeing Zhou Ming''s indifferent face, they realized how terrible the young man was!


    "Bai Guanggang is also a careless move. Please don''t be angry with Mr. Zhou."


    Longquanyuan has been observing Zhou Ming''s expression. He knows that Zhou Ming is just pretending and doesn''t really want to fight them. He''s waiting, waiting for the three of them to speak.


    Liu Yufei, who was pushed out by Zhou Ming, was stunned at this time. Zhou Ming was just sitting there, and the three alliance leaders had a look of dyspnea. This is too weird!


    Zhou Ming smile, this Longquan garden is really a smart man, dare to save face. As a result, the pressure he exerted on longquanyuan was immediately removed.


    Longquanyuan was light all over, and he immediately winked at Yanlu.


    Yan Lu understood and immediately said to Zhou Ming, "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry, we didn''t think it over."


    Zhou Ming didn''t want to embarrass them too much. As soon as the pure Yang evil spirit in his body was collected, the huge pressure disappeared.


    "Cough."


    Bai Guang took a slow breath, coughed twice, and the corner of his mouth suddenly shed a touch of blood.


    "How? Do you know what cultivation I am? "


    When Zhou Ming spoke, he still kept a flat tone, and there was no emotion fluctuation on his face.


    Bai Guang looks at the indifferent young man. He has a huge wave in his heart. What''s the origin of him? How can you have such a powerful cultivation strength? What''s more, he looks so young!


    Seeing that Bai Guang hadn''t recovered for a long time, Zhou Ming couldn''t help but smile and walked towards the door.


    "Mr. Zhou, please stay."


    Bai Guang also understood what Zhou Ming''s strength meant. He wanted to stop him, but the young man in black didn''t turn around. He just shook his head slowly. "I''ve made it very clear that I won''t be your ally. Tianyuan world can''t be saved by me alone, and I can''t stay here long."


    With that, Zhou Ming took a look at Liu Yufei and kept walking out.


    Liu Yufei follows. In the conference room, Zhao Molly looks at the three helpless alliance leaders, shows an expression of apology, and also leaves the conference room.


    "What shall we do next?"


    Longquanyuan looked at Yan Lu and asked with a bitter smile.


    "Well, what can I do? Report the situation to general Ning CHENFENG first."


    Yan Lu sighed, came over and patted Bai Guang on the shoulder, and said, "you can see that this is Zhou Ming''s strength. Only with his authority, we can kill the three of us."


    At this time, a trace of remorse flashed in Bai Guang''s eyes. If he didn''t doubt Zhou Ming''s strength at the beginning, things might not develop to the present situation.


    Without such powerful help as Zhou Ming, it would be even more difficult for human beings in Tianyuan world to survive in this unprecedented disaster.


    Longquanyuan comforted Bai Guang: "Zhou Ming didn''t want to cooperate with us from the beginning. This time, he probably just came to pass on information to us. None of us can see his depth. We have no idea what he is thinking


    "Yes, we can''t rely too much on external forces. Although Zhou Ming is extremely powerful, maybe even more powerful than general Ning CHENFENG in polar regions, it''s not one''s business for Tianyuan world to face this kind of crisis. It''s a fact that all mankind must face."


    When Yan Lu thought of what Zhou Ming said, he was also alert.


    "At this point, we can only tell the senior management of other domains about the situation and see if they have any countermeasures."


    Bai Guang put down the matter just now and said to Yan Lu and Longquan yuan.


    "OK, but how can we describe to them what happened today?"


    There are some difficulties in Longquan garden. If the links are not handled properly, it is likely to offend Zhou Ming again."To tell them the truth, Zhou Ming came here today to tell us that he didn''t want to cooperate with anyone. If I guess well, he must want to use our mouth to convey his meaning to other domains. "


    Yan Lu thought about it and made a decision.


    "Well, then tell the truth."


    Longquanyuan said, thinking of the previous episode, he said to Yan Lu and Bai Guang, "I think there are still big problems in our alliance. When necessary, we need to make some policy adjustments."


    Yan Lu also thought of what Liu Yufei had said to them. He frowned and said, "the league has just been built. The atmosphere has not been very good. It really needs to be rectified."


    Bai Guang shakes his head and grins bitterly. Unexpectedly, when Zhou Ming comes, so many things are involved.


    But Qi Yufei and Liu Yiyuan didn''t dare to rush up to the square.


    The middle-aged energy source master who had just run to the three deans and reported to them came back and told them in horror that this man had something to do with the three alliance leaders.


    However, they didn''t receive any definite information from the three alliance leaders. They didn''t know much about the situation. They had to be on guard against Zhou Ming, but none of them dared to attack him.


    "Did you really see my elder sister Zhou Xiaoming?"


    Liu Yufei somehow showed his youth''s mind in front of Zhou Ming. Now, he has been completely convinced by Zhou Ming''s powerful strength. However, he just started the silk stiff, but disappeared.


    "If you are predestined, you will meet."


    Zhou Ming rubbed Liu Yufei''s fluffy hair and said with a smile.


    "Zhou Ming..."


    At this time, a clear voice came from the back of Zhou Ming. Zhao Molly ran over and asked him, "Zhou Ming, don''t you really want to join the Tianyu League?"


    Zhou Ming shook his head. "I didn''t have this plan. I came to tell you what I know. This is the biggest help I can give you."


    "Well, will you come back with me?"


    Zhao Molly took out the car key from her pocket and shook it in her hand. She said with a smile to Zhou Ming.


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming nodded, and Zhao Molly to the side of the parking point.


    At this time, a transport vehicle came in outside the square and happened to stop next to Zhao Molly''s SUV.


    The door behind the transport vehicle opened and a group of people jumped off the vehicle one after another.


    After a long journey, they finally returned to the alliance.


    Liu Yufei saw them, his face embarrassed, his vice captain left the team without permission, did not expect to catch up with them back to the sky alliance, and also saw a very exciting thing.


    Of course, Liu Yufei can only keep these words in his mind. The next thing he will face is a long written review and a disciplinary warning.


    However, Liu Yufei does not regret it. Today, Zhou Ming''s shock to him is far more unforgettable than these.


    "You''re very quick! I''m back so soon. "


    After seeing Liu Yufei, Zeng Tong strides forward and hugs him on the shoulder. He laughs. Then he turned his eyes and saw Zhou Ming next to the parking lot. He waved to him and said, "Mr. Zhou."


    Ming Ning sees Zhou Ming and Zhao Molly standing in front of the SUV. Her eyes are still cold. She turns around and walks to the distance.


    "Hey, you''re not going to be out there again, are you?"


    Zhao Moli opened the car door, looked at Ming Ning''s back with a smile, and said in a low voice.


    Zhou Ming rolled his eyes and said, "do I look like that kind of person?"


    He waved to Liu Yufei and Zeng Tong with a smile and sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Yes, it is."


    Zhao Molly sat in the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel with one hand, covered her mouth and said with a smile.

 Chapter 245

    After returning to the labor union of Yuanqi division, Zhou Ming tells Zhou you and Su Yanfei that they are going to leave Tianyuan world. After hearing this, Zhou you doesn''t have any hesitation. Zhou Ming is her only relative. If Zhou Ming wants to leave Tianyuan world, she will naturally follow Zhou Ming.


    When Zhou you answered Zhou Ming, she was very resolute, almost without any hesitation. She didn''t even ask why Zhou Ming left. This is a bit beyond Zhou Ming''s expectation.


    However, since Zhou you is willing to leave with him, that''s a good thing. He thought it would take a lot of talking. Zhou you promised so decisively, which made him a little embarrassed when he was ready for a lot of speeches.


    When Zhou Ming tells Su Yanfei that she is going to leave Tianyuan world, she has no response. It seems that Su Mu''s death has brought her great harm, and she doesn''t know what she thinks, whether she hates him or resents him These, Zhou Ming is unable to know, he only knows, Su Yanfei has not spoken to him since that night.


    In this regard, Zhou Ming can only sigh helplessly, saying that no matter he is cruel or cruel, no matter he doesn''t talk about human feelings, people can''t come back from death. If Su Yanfei hates him for this, it''s also human nature.


    In fact, Zhou Ming hates himself. If he didn''t kill Luohua, if he knew that the mark of soul control could be removed, if It''s a pity that if there is no such thing as the death of human beings, even the gods of the great Luo will not be able to return to heaven. Only if time reverses, heaven and earth reverses, and people return to the past, can all this be prevented.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Ming understood that time is not controlled by human power. If there was time reversal in the world, there would not be so many tragedies in the world.


    As time goes by, the setting sun slants to the west, and the night covers the sky, spreading until the whole world is shrouded in darkness.


    It''s surprisingly quiet tonight. Countless stars are shining. The fierce beasts in the daytime are all dormant in the dense forest of the mountain. It''s very abnormal.


    A man in long clothes walks back and forth in an office in the guard Pavilion of the polar region. His handsome face is full of sadness at this time. Between walking back and forth, there is a long sigh from time to time.


    Ning CHENFENG has been waiting for a long time, usually in the evening when the animal tide will invade, but until now, there is no news from the front line. There are only two situations. One is that there is no animal tide, and the other is that all the front-line troops are killed and unable to bring back the news.


    It has been two hours since evening. If all the front-line troops are destroyed, the beast should have rushed into the city. However, there has been no movement in the city, and there has been no emergency from the border.


    In these two hours, Ning CHENFENG was restless and anxious.


    "General, there''s an urgent report from heaven!"


    A source guard trots to the door of Ning CHENFENG''s office with a U-disk.


    Tianyu urgent report?


    Ning CHENFENG''s heart is moving. The universe is full of disasters. I don''t know what emergency it will be this time.


    "Come in!"


    Ning CHENFENG turns on the computer, raises his hand and grabs the U disk. He inserted the USB flash drive into the interface and opened it. He quickly browsed the contents of the files inside.


    "Zhou Ming, Zhou Ming..."


    After Ning CHENFENG saw the information in the U disk, the whole person became more anxious than just now. He kept reading Zhou Ming''s name in his mouth and clenched his fist tightly.


    "Let''s go! Tonight, all the elite guards go to tianwu mountain! If you don''t reach the Seven Star energy division, stay behind and guard the Pavilion! "


    After Ning CHENFENG gave the order, his body twisted and disappeared in the office in the blink of an eye.


    "Yes


    After the source guard reacted, Ning CHENFENG had disappeared.


    In a secluded quiet room on the top floor of Jiyu guard Pavilion, a man with long hair and white clothes sits on a futon, with a blue sword in the sheath beside him. Countless sharp breath condenses but does not show.


    Suddenly, the sword in the scabbard trembled twice.


    The man in white opened his eyes. The golden sword shadow disappeared in his eyes. He reached out to hold the scabbard. The sword in the scabbard stopped shaking immediately.


    "Come in."


    He said faintly that the door was pushed open.


    "Master Hanjian, I just got the news that this animal tide is caused by a demon."


    It was Ning CHENFENG who had just disappeared in the office. He was very respectful to the man in white.


    "Oh? "The devil?"


    The golden waves suddenly appeared in the deep and quiet eyes of the cold sword. He left the sword behind and asked Ning CHENFENG, "where is the devil?"


    "There are no mountains in the sky."


    Ning FengChen replied.


    "Wutian mountain range? I have explored the mountain terrain before and have not found anything


    Cold sword a double eyes Mou pan light gold Mang, gaze at rather dust breeze, "this matter, is who tell you?"


    "Zhou Ming."


    Ning CHENFENG is watched by the cold sword. He feels his eyes tingle and turns away his sight."Zhou Ming..."


    Han Jian held his arm and pondered for a while. He said, "I''ll go with you tonight. Where is Zhou Ming


    "Zhou Ming went to Tianyu Union today. I heard that he lived in Yuanqi division union of Tianyu for several days."


    Ning CHENFENG tells Hanjian what he knows.


    "Well, you go and prepare first."


    Cold sword a wave hand will send to leave rather dust breeze, but he thought a move, again is to wave hand to call him back.


    "How is that girl doing?"


    "Back to the master, after she got the skill you gave her, she has now broken through the realm of Hua Qi."


    Ning CHENFENG flashed a girl figure in his mind, and the shock in his eyes could not be hidden. He had never seen such a demon before. One day he woke up to cultivate his talent, three days later he reached the source of cultivation, and now he entered the realm of energy. She hasn''t been practicing for half a month.


    "Only four levels of refining? It''s a lot slower than I thought... "


    After thinking for a while, Han Jian suddenly has a small porcelain vase in his hand. He throws it to Ning CHENFENG and says, "give her the pill."


    "Yes."


    Ning CHENFENG catches the small porcelain vase, and his eyes are full of envy. The pills in the porcelain vase are absolutely precious. Because he knew that the cold sword didn''t come from the heavenly world. He was from the upper world and his cultivation was unfathomable. The objects in the hands of the strong are basically treasures.


    "This evil spirit can''t be born. It''s wonderful to become a sword slave..."


    After Ning FengChen left, a golden cold light flashed through the eyes of the cold sword.


    Tianyu, the labor union branch of Yuanqi division.


    With the wind blowing at night, Zhou Ming stood on the top of the bell tower, looking up at the stars, his long black clothes moving with the wind.


    "The vast universe, thousands of stars, within reach."


    Arm up, palm empty grip, a pair of eyes reflect the scene of thousands of stars. An ancient memory, quietly revived.


    "The realm of illusory gods, the universe, I raise my hand to destroy."


    A beautiful and peerless face appears on the sea of hundreds of millions of stars, the jade hand is empty, the stars are gone, and the void is broken.


    At this time, a man with long hair appeared in the disillusioned universe. He propped up with one hand and called in a deep voice: "illusory life does not die. The vast universe, thousands of stars, can be touched with one hand."


    "Show!"


    Words, words, sounds, and sounds smash the universe, and fragments, dimensions, and hundreds of millions of rules are reorganized


    Zhou Ming''s mind trembled, and the picture was broken. The memory suddenly dissipated in his mind, leaving no trace.


    Her figure flickered, and Zhou Ming landed on the platform of the bell tower. After seeing him, a beautiful shadow behind her was obviously stunned for a moment. Then she began to breathe again and walked towards him step by step.


    His steps are very light, and it''s hard to find the comer without listening carefully. But Zhou Ming''s divine sense has already seen everything clearly. The figure came behind him, and he wanted to turn around and speak, but unexpectedly, a pair of jade hands came from behind him, and a soft one gently leaned on his back.


    Zhou Ming was stunned. He felt the soft heartbeat of the people behind him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t move. That''s it. Let me hold it."


    He said that he was leaning on his back and felt the sound of a person''s shadow on Zhou Ming''s back.


    "Yanfei, you are..."


    The cool night wind blows across his face, and Zhou Ming Keeps awake. He doesn''t know Su Yanfei''s mind, let alone Failed Lin Xiaowu.


    "I said I would wait for you to come back."


    Su Yanfei''s voice choked and his arm tightly encircled Zhou Ming''s body.


    Zhou Ming sighed and said nothing.

 Chapter 246

    "I don''t hate you. I know that in that case, you have to."


    Su Yanfei holds Zhou Ming and refuses to let go. After Zhou Ming leaves Tianyuan, her heart seems to be missing a piece. Although it is only a short time to get along with each other, although it is only a false identity, since the moment she learned the truth, Zhou Ming came out of a shadow.


    "Don''t you like girls? I''m a man. Why don''t you hold me like this? "


    Zhou Ming tries to ease the strange atmosphere with a joke, but Su Yanfei still holds him tightly, and his body is closer.


    "Yan Fei, I..."


    Just when Zhou Ming wanted to tell Su Yanfei something, the door of the top bell tower was suddenly pushed open, and a head came out from behind the door.


    Hearing the movement on the other side of the door, Su Yanfei immediately let go of Zhou Ming. Pretending nothing happened, he walked to the side of the platform, looking up at the sky with his eyes, as if watching the night scene.


    However, the blush on her face could not be concealed. The soft starlight sprinkles on the charming face, adding a little more shame.


    "Ah! I don''t see anything. Go on, go on! Hee hee


    Zhao Mo Li covered her mouth and covered her smile. She was walking downstairs with her bright jade feet on cartoon slippers and her cat on her waist.


    "Hello."


    Zhou Ming suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Molly. There was no light on the top floor, but his eyes were very bright in the dark.


    When he stepped forward, Zhao Molly''s heart jumped, and the whole person leaned against the wall behind him.


    It seems that Zhao Molly has just finished taking a bath, her hair is still a little wet, and her gossamer nightdress is tightly wrapped around her concave convex body, which is particularly attractive.


    Zhou Ming put his hand on the wall, close to Zhao Molly, and his voice was weak and low: "please don''t tell Xiao Wu about this."


    Zhao Molly was a little sad. She thought Zhou Ming was going to do something to her. It turned out that she was just trying to keep Lin Xiaowu secret.


    "Well, I won''t say it."


    Zhao did not dare to look into Zhou Ming''s eyes and slightly turned her face to the right.


    Zhou Ming frowned. In fact, he wanted to stand up and talk to Zhao Molly, but somehow, from just now on, his body suddenly felt weak, and his mind was a little confused.


    This kind of situation is very similar to the sequelae of his first use of fantasy reality, but this kind of situation rarely appears after he has practiced the spiritual cultivation.


    Zhou mingning gathered his mind and moved his eyebrows. He suddenly felt that an inexplicable force was interfering with him.


    Zhao Molly found that Zhou Ming was getting closer and closer to her. She blinked. She couldn''t believe it.


    Isn''t it? On the surface of such a serious person, behind the scenes is actually a coyote in human skin?


    Last night, Zhou you first came into his room, and tonight, he and Su Yanfei were here to talk to each other.


    This even the younger sister does not let go of dregs man, now even want to tease her this flowery beauty! What a big turnip!


    However, Zhao Molly turned to think that Zhou Ming was too strong and he didn''t seem to be his opponent. What should he do? Do you want to follow him? Her face suddenly turned red at the thought of something against ethics.


    Zhou Ming couldn''t find the source of this power, and the things in front of him gradually became indistinct. His whole heart swayed and suddenly fell on Zhao Molly''s arms.


    "Hey, don''t think you can take advantage of me with your strength! Even if you get my body, you can''t get my heart... "


    Zhao Mo Li''s eyes were full of tears, and Zhou Ming''s head was buried in her softness.


    She guessed, Zhou you and Su Yanfei, will also be like her now, after Zhou Ming that what, because of the woman''s chastity, can only follow him? My God, it''s possible!


    Poor Lin Xiaowu is still in the dark.


    Zhao Molly looks sad and generous, but she also has a little expectation.


    Xiao Wu, don''t blame your sisters for wearing green hats. We are also forced to be helpless!


    It seems that I haven''t tasted the taste of a man since I was single for more than 20 years Bah, bah, bah, that''s a cheap bastard.


    However, to Zhao Molly''s surprise, Zhou Ming just threw a "facial cleanser", and then there was no action.


    She can''t help but be disappointed. You move. I''m ready, but you''re trapped in a pair of maternal symbols!


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Yanfei does not know when she comes in from outside the clock tower. She sees Zhou Ming lying motionless in Zhao Molly''s arms. Her heart shakes and she walks quickly to Zhou Ming.


    "Yan Fei, we are not what you think?"


    Zhao Mo Li subconsciously pushed away Zhou Ming, and explained to Zhao Mo Li with a guilty face.


    Su Yanfei holds Zhou Ming who is about to fall down in the corridor, and gives Zhao Molly a white look. "He has fainted. If he is weak, he may be suffocated by you."


    "Ah..."Zhao Moli covered her chest, embarrassed. It''s Zhou Minggang who fainted because of his discomfort. No wonder his behavior is so abnormal.


    "Is he all right?"


    Zhao Molly''s psychological quality is also excellent, soon put the embarrassment of heart down, came forward to hold Zhou Ming''s arm.


    "I don''t know yet. Help him back first."


    Zhao Molly shakes her head, holds Zhou Ming with Zhao Molly and takes him back to the room on the third floor


    "Elder sister, no, there''s something wrong down here!"


    As soon as Zhao Molly came out of Zhou Ming''s room, a mercenary ran up and yelled.


    Zhao Molly, who was still wearing a nightgown, eyebrows jumped. She didn''t care about anything. She ran into her room in two or three steps, put on a coat and ran downstairs in a hurry.


    Zhao Molly is the president of the trade union branch of Yuanqi division. Naturally, she has the highest treatment. The castle building is the base camp. Usually, those mercenaries live in the nearby camp. There is no special situation. They will never come up to disturb Zhao Molly.


    And with Zhao Molly''s temper, she is not happy. Those mercenaries who go upstairs without permission are likely to end up with broken hands and feet and bruised faces.


    Once someone comes up to report to her, it means that something very serious has happened.


    A group of mercenaries, with angry faces, went up to the hall.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A serious voice rang out, and the mercenaries turned their eyes and looked at the people.


    "Big sister!"


    Zhao Molly came to the hall of the trade union worried. The mercenaries seemed to see the backbone, and quickly moved to both sides.


    When the crowd dispersed and saw the scene inside, Zhao Molly''s pretty face suddenly became sulky. On the ground lay several stretchers, on which lay several mercenaries. Their bodies were covered with a layer of white cloth and their faces were very white.


    "Elder sister, have a look. I don''t know which son of a bitch took captain he. These brothers were seriously injured in order to stop the man, and..."


    A mercenary explained the reason to Zhao Molly, but when he got to the back, he looked at several people on the ground and stopped talking.


    "Don''t be so fussy, old man. What''s the matter? Say


    Hearing the first half of the sentence, Zhao Molly''s face has become extremely blue, and her anger is almost irresistible.


    The mercenary sighed, went to the men and lifted the white cloth from them.


    Almost all the people on the stretcher were left with a skeleton. The blood vessels on some internal organs and other organs were completely exposed to the air. The whole body was up and down, and only the head was intact.


    Flesh and blood stripping, but everyone is still hanging a breath, pain can not die. For them, it''s better to die than to live.


    A strong smell of blood came to her. Seeing the scene under the white cloth, Zhao Molly clenched her silver teeth and clenched her fists.


    Even though Zhao Molly is used to the cruelty on the battlefield, the scene still makes her heart cold. What kind of devil can make such heinous acts?


    Judging from the wounds on several people, their flesh and blood were obviously cut off one by one. Moreover, under this kind of injury, people can not die because of blood loss. I''m afraid the killer''s proficiency in this technique has reached a perfect level.


    "Who did it?"


    Zhao Molly looked around at the mercenaries. Her beautiful eyes were dazzling.


    "The man was masked, and we couldn''t see what he looked like. In order to stop him, these brothers went all out to chase him to the woods behind the camp, but when we arrived, they were already what they are now. "


    The mercenary squatting next to several people pulled up the white cloth one by one, covered their shocking body, and said to Zhao Moli with a dignified face.


    "Do you know where the man is running away?"


    Zhao Molly asked, stifling her anger.


    "We followed the trail for a distance, but there were so many wild animals outside that we didn''t dare to venture into the woods. But looking at the direction of his escape, he should go to the junction of Tianyu and Wuyu. "


    The mercenary continued.


    When Zhao Molly looked around at the mercenaries, she suddenly thought of something and said, "take out the monitoring at the door of the medical room, and the list of people who have been visiting the hospital these days, please bring it to me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the junction of Tianyu and Wuyu, a mountain range stretches tens of thousands of miles, separating the different climates of the two places.


    A masked young man is carrying a bloody middle-aged man on his back to climb a dark mountain beyond the dense forest in the dark forbidden area.


    "He pin, I didn''t expect that you would have such a day."


    The young man''s eyes twinkled with a touch of satisfaction. With a step, he fell directly on a flat raised rock halfway up the mountain.


    In front of you is a black stone wall. On this black mountain, this color is very common. In addition to the green plants on the mountain, even the soil on the ground is black.The young man threw the middle-aged man on his back on the ground and strode forward. Suddenly, he fell into the black stone wall in front of him.


    "How does a young man look at the stone covered face in the open cave?" he asked


    "Sorry, master, I failed."


    The young man took off the black cloth and showed a conspicuous scar.

 Chapter 247

    "What''s the matter?"


    The grey man''s eyes were black, and his face was a bit harsh. The palm behind him slowly lifted up to the young man in front of him, and the terrible energy wave constantly sent out from the palm.


    The young man''s body trembled. He knelt down on the ground, his eyes trembled. "Master, it''s my subordinates who are not good at handling affairs. Please forgive me this time."


    "I call you back this time to know more about the human world, but I don''t think you are so easily controlled by your own emotions and desires. However, it also saves a lot of trouble. "


    The light in the gray man''s eyes flickered, and a huge suction came from his palm. The young man''s whole body slid forward, and a palm immediately pressed on his head.


    The spirit of the man in grey fluctuates all over his body. Countless memories in the youth''s mind turn into torrents of information and enter the man in Grey''s mind. Everything is detailed and can be seen at a glance.


    Xiaotian turned out to be a mediocre mercenary. Compared with many powerful source energy division, his strength can only be regarded as mediocre. In the middle of the cultivation of source energy, a two Star source energy master is neither remarkable nor ridiculed.


    He thought that as a mercenary, he would spend his whole life without waves, but after the outbreak of the animal tide, everything changed.


    Xiaotian is a low-level mercenary in the labor union branch of Yuanqi division. After the outbreak of the animal tide, his duty is to garrison the station and observe whether there are abnormal conditions outside the station. He didn''t come to the front voluntarily, because the outbreak of the animal tide was very sudden, and he just took the task at the time when the animal tide came.


    Due to the influence of the animal tide, all the mercenaries were ordered in the face of danger, and they shared the responsibility of fighting against the beast.


    The first animal tide broke out, and the result was extremely tragic. The human side has no room to fight back before these fierce beasts. A single attack will kill and injure most of the human beings. The destruction of the city has also led to a shortage of material resources.


    Xiaotian was on the front line, the luckiest group when the first animal tide broke out. He was lucky enough to survive. He realized the danger of the front line and wanted to retreat to the city. But at this time, the alliance of heaven and earth was established. In order to supply the front line, a large number of emergency supplies were distributed. Xiaotian, who was at the front line, naturally got his own share of the material.


    It is this material that makes Xiaotian change his mind.


    The city is safer than the front line, but there are very few materials available. Xiaotian doesn''t want to starve himself, and even wants to enjoy preferential treatment, so he is ruthless to stay in the front line.


    In this kind of battlefield where he fights with the evil source beasts, a source energy master in the middle of the source refining realm can only turn into cannon fodder in front of these evil source beasts.


    Xiaotian knows that he didn''t do anything in this animal tide disaster. Most of the time, he is hiding behind people and only wants to save his life.


    When the animal tide weakens, Xiaotian will take root in the branch of Yuanqi division and continue to be his nameless grass.


    But soon, with the tide of animals, the number of people on their front line was getting smaller and smaller. At this time, Zhao Molly and he pin came to the branch of the union of the source energy division. Their cultivation strength was the best of the source energy division, and they naturally became the leaders of these people.


    In order to find out the situation near the dark forbidden area, he pin made some plans to divide these mercenaries into several investigation teams, choose a safer time period, and go out to collect regional intelligence, so as to determine the safe area and dangerous area.


    Because after several times of the baptism of the beast, the number of people in the investigation team is not enough. Xiaotian, who has been shrinking in the camp, is called to make up the number.


    It was a very dangerous investigation task. He pin took Xiaotian and Nanrong into the middle of the dark forbidden area. In this mission, they met a sixth order beast, the earth tiger.


    Without the presence of Shenwu Jingyuan energy division, it is difficult to control the hunting of the large-scale fierce beast, the earth tiger. The strength of their investigation team is uneven. When the earth tiger claws down, their team will break up.


    Among them, Xiaotian and Nanrong are the weakest. They are caught up by the fierce tiger of the earth in an instant. As they are about to die, he pin rushes forward and saves them.


    However, the earth tiger obviously would not let them go so easily. It was another paw that took them apart. At this time, Xiao Tian is separated from he pin and Nan Rong. Behind him is the earth tiger. He pin and Nan Rong are ten meters away from him.


    He pin took a look at Xiao Tian, but hesitated a little, and ran away with Nan Rong.


    If he didn''t use the tiger as bait, he would not think that the land would be abandoned.


    Next, the earth tiger naturally, Xiaotian as the primary target, it gently swept over with tiger claws, like teasing Xiaotian.


    I didn''t expect that Xiaotian was in a hurry to escape. The tiger paw just rubbed slightly on his face. Although it''s just a tiny claw, Xiaotian''s face is still scratched sharply in front of the claw, leaving a deep wound.


    The earth tiger opens its smelly mouth and is about to bite Xiaotian to pieces. A man in grey appears in front of the earth tiger at this time and pats it with one palm.Xiaotian was rescued by the man in grey. When he saw his face, he was shocked. This man was Minghe, the general of Xuanyu''s guard Pavilion.


    Xiaotian, the four generals of Tianyuan world, usually knows something about it on the Internet. Now when he meets Minghe himself, he is grateful, but he still doubts why the generals of Xuanyu appear in Tianyu? And when he saw Ming he''s manner, he just couldn''t say it was weird.


    Of course, no matter what, Minghe saved his life. Xiaotian wanted to express his gratitude to Minghe, but Minghe showed a sneer, slapped his hand and knocked him unconscious.


    When Xiaotian wakes up, he finds himself in a cave. Minghe is standing in front of him, looking down at him.


    This "Ming River" tells Xiaotian that his name is not Ming River, but Chi Hun, the supreme devil.


    After that, the demon kingdom with the face of Minghe imprinted a mark on Xiaotian''s soul, which is called "the mark of the demon slave". After that, he can only obey him. If Xiaotian has the heart of resistance, he only needs an idea to erase the soul with the mark of the demon slave from the root.


    Therefore, Xiaotian could only recognize him as the master and became a slave of Chi Hun.


    After he became a slave of Chi Hun, Xiao Tian also knew that chihun was the cause of the tide of animals in Tianyuan world. In order to break the seal, he used his own magic blood to create several evil parts.


    The more people the devil kills, the faster Chi Hun''s power will recover.


    In fact, the evil beast on this land is a mutated beast evolved from the beast after eating Chi Hun''s evil blood by mistake. But thousands of years ago, there was no beast in Tianyuan world.


    No one in the Tianyuan world can live for thousands of years, and no one can know the secret.


    This animal tide is only the first step for Chi Hun to break through the seal. His original body seal has been under tianwu mountain for a long time, and the seal is maintained by absorbing his physical strength, so he still needs to find a suitable physical body.


    Man is the primate of all things. Chi Hun only absorbs human flesh and blood because human flesh and blood has an innate advantage over other creatures. If he first absorbs the flesh and blood of evil beasts, he will never be able to break the seal.


    Countless human sacrifices just filled the consumption of his body. The seal lasted for thousands of years, and there was a little looseness under the dissipation of Chi Hun. So Chi Hun urgently needed the power of human blood essence to offset the consumption of his body power.


    As long as there is a balance between the two, and he finds a suitable physical body, the seal will not be able to trap him. At that time, Chi Hun is afraid that no one in this world will be his opponent.


    Although Xiao Tian knows this, he can''t pass on the information. He is already a demon slave of Chi Hun. He should obey his arrangement in everything.


    After returning to the union branch of Yuanqi division, Xiao Tian casually found an excuse to fool everyone. He is a little transparent and naturally won''t attract much attention.


    However, after Xiaotian comes back, he pin and Nan Rong feel sorry and take the initiative to apologize to him. Xiao Tian forgives them both on the surface, but he has already planted the seeds of resentment in his heart.


    After Xiaotian became a demon slave, he was able to borrow a bit of chihun''s power. He planned the big animal tide a few days ago. He wanted to kill all the people here, and then directly enter the celestial alliance. Unfortunately, Zhou Ming''s arrival destroyed his plan.


    This plan failed. Xiaotian had to stay in the union branch of Yuanqi division. Chi Ming, however, is not frightened by his strength.


    In this way, after a few days of silence, Xiaotian can''t help but resent in his heart and starts to fight against he pin.


    Xiaotian thought that he had forgotten the original thing under the subtle influence. In the tide of beasts, Xiao Tian saves He pin because he is moved by he pin''s spirit. In order to save he pin, Nan Rong sacrifices himself. When he pin sees that Nan Rong is dead, he rushes up to fight with the Black Mountain Bear.


    It was this scene that made him sympathize with Ho pin.


    Xiaotian was hiding in the chaos of the beast group, because he had Chi Hun''s breath, the beast did not dare to attack him. At that time, no one could find his abnormality. Even Zhou Ming, who had been opening his mind at that time, subconsciously ignored Xiaotian.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaowu saves He pin, Xiao Tian runs to meet him and takes the seriously injured he pin back to the station.


    Although Xiaotian is a slave to others, he is still a human being in essence. He wants to put off his plan after he is saved. This time, he broke a chihun''s body, and he didn''t know how to explain it.


    When visiting he pin, Xiao Tian mentions the original thing and asks why he pin left him.


    He pin did not know why, said an unexpected answer.


    He told Xiaotian that he could actually take the initiative to attract the attention of the earth tiger to save Xiaotian, but he hesitated. At that time, he was very afraid. He was also a person who was afraid of death. On the surface, he was a person with the spirit of fearless sacrifice. In fact, he was more afraid of death than anyone else.When it comes to his fear of death, he pin smiles bitterly and tells Xiao Tian what he really thinks. He said that he always rushes to the front, just because his strength is stronger than others, because the stronger a person''s strength is, there is a certain security guarantee, so he will always rush to the front and be regarded as a hero by others.


    The last sentence he pin told Xiaotian was: "when necessary, I will not be a hero in order to save my life."


    After listening to what he pin said, Xiao Tian only feels that he pin is very hypocritical. He thinks of his own experience and his hatred breaks out again.


    Because of Zhou Ming''s presence, Xiao Tian can only come back to find Chi Hun, but he doesn''t want to be "sentimental", which makes him fall into the current situation.


    "Zhou Ming..."


    Chi Hun read the name of Zhou Ming in a low voice, a touch of cold, and gradually came to mind.


    "They are all useless things. If human beings are not superior in blood, they are really inferior."


    After seeing Chi''s cold hand, it''s a little memory.


    Under the stone wall, he pin''s whole person has become a wisp of blood


    (the follow-up is more wonderful...)

 Chapter 248

    In the dusk, Zhou Ming felt as if he were in a soft cloud, surrounded by white cotton. He lay on the white clouds, a breeze blowing, even if the heart worries away.


    The sea of clouds rolled up, and the blue scenery appeared in front of us.


    The curtain of heaven is like water, like a large piece of pure blue gemstone, dotted with white clouds, ethereal and intoxicating. Looking at such a clean sky, Zhou Ming''s heart and mind are all precipitated. He only hopes that such a scene can stay longer in his dream.


    After the dream, he must be in a coma again.


    I don''t know what he will see in this dream? Is it about Chen Ziwen''s past life, or is it a long history that has never been kept in memory


    Under the blue sky, a small white Pavilion is suspended above the clouds. In the pavilion, there are two round stone benches, one as smooth as jade, and the other is between the stone benches. With the breeze blowing, a mysterious ripple disperses from the disc, forming a pulling force, which brings Zhou Ming to the pavilion.


    When he came to the empty Pavilion, Zhou Ming moved to one of the stone benches and sat down slowly.


    After Zhou Ming sat down, there was a wave on the disc. White lines were drawn on the disc. After several changes, half of the disc was full of white lines.


    These lines entangle each other, some stop straight, some twist like a snake, there is no law to speak of.


    However, when Zhou Ming saw these lines, he felt a sense in his heart. He couldn''t help but want to touch these white lines with his hands.


    "You, before you have become a Tao, you must not act rashly on the rules of cause and effect."


    It is as ethereal as a bell. A sound of Hong Chun seems to come from nine days. Another stone stool quietly condenses a person''s body.


    An old man in white, hair and beard like snow, a pair of vicissitudes within the eyes, as if have insight into the divine power of the people. Seeing this, Zhou Ming immediately stopped his palm on the top of the disc and took it back gently.


    "You are..."


    Zhou Ming only felt as if he had seen the old man in white somewhere, but he had no respect for him.


    "I am the result of your thoughts. You can call me" the way of heaven. "


    The old man has a smile on his face, and his temperament is as elegant and leisurely as ancient immortals.


    "The way of heaven?"


    When Zhou Ming looked at the old man in front of him, he was in a state of mind, and he was suddenly sober. He looked around, still pure blue sky, white clouds floating.


    Isn''t this my dream?


    Zhou Ming''s face changed slightly. He thought of the power that had interfered with him before. Was it because


    The old man, who was transformed by the way of heaven, seemed to see through what Zhou Ming thought in his heart and said, "it''s like a dream, not a dream. I don''t mean to disturb your heart, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    "You came to me to warn me?"


    When Zhou Ming thought of what the eyes of heaven had said to him, his eyes suddenly became dignified.


    "No, I came here for this cause and effect chart."


    The old man raised his hand and lowered the disc to the waist.


    On the surface of the disc, white lines are engraved on Zhou Ming''s side, while countless black lines are sketching on the old man''s side.


    "This is your law of cause and effect, which is full of unknown variables, one black and one white, forming two of its own."


    Heaven raised his eyes to look at Zhou Ming, eyes, meaning difficult to understand.


    "These are my causes and effects?"


    Zhou Ming looked at the disordered lines on the disk and wondered. Why is his cause and effect so complicated?


    "You are the only variable in the world. If you like, I can change the cause and effect. You have many causes and effects. If you change it, you can make the world smooth. "


    At this time, the way of heaven is like a kind old man.


    "What if I don''t want to change it?"


    Zhou Ming concealed a sneer in his heart and asked without any expression on his face.


    The old man of heaven scanned the black and white lines on the disk. "If you insist on this cause and effect, you will have a lot of misfortunes."


    "I never believe in fate, my own life, I want to change myself!"


    Zhou Ming looked determined and looked at the old man in front of him.


    The old man of the way of heaven was stunned. His face was smiling and his eyes were shining.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the disc in front of them turned into a wisp of white smoke cloud, merging with the clouds outside the pavilion.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know what the way of heaven was thinking at the moment. He could only sit on the stone bench and watch his every move.


    The way of heaven asked Zhou Ming if he wanted to change his fate, but he certainly could not agree. Because he never believed in fate. Although he may be arranged to move forward, he always wanted to break through the damned shackles and control his own destiny. The way of heaven can''t help him without any reason. Now he is just a member of all living beings. It''s no accident why he was chosen.


    Therefore, Zhou Ming doesn''t want to let himself fall into the calculation of others again. Even the will of heaven and earth, the way of heaven that dominates everything, can''t influence his fate."The variables of the world can''t be speculated."


    The old man of heaven said with a smile to Zhou Ming that the whole person turned into a wisp of cloud and disappeared in the pavilion.


    As Zhou Ming sat in the pavilion, the scene around him quickly passed away. With a whirl of heaven, his consciousness returned to his body.


    In Zhou Ming''s room, Su Yanfei sits by the bed and fumbles for Zhou Ming''s body with his hands. He looks at Zhou you and Lin Xiaowu strangely and says: "there is no injury on his body, and his breathing is very natural. Xiaowu has also explored with his mind. Zhou Ming''s body is intact, but I don''t know why he just can''t wake up."


    Both Zhou you and Su Yanfei learned from Zhou Ming''s memory about the mysteries of divine knowledge. After exploring Zhou Ming''s body with divine knowledge, Kelin Xiaowu still got nothing. This shows that Zhou Ming''s body is not in a state of emergency.


    "Xiao Wu, can your Divine sense enter my brother''s sea of knowledge?"


    Zhou you thought of divine sense, suddenly thought of some possibility, so he asked Lin Xiaowu.


    Lin Xiaowu shook his head and said, "I''ve tried. Ming''s spiritual cultivation is too strong. Before my divine consciousness has touched his sea of knowledge, his spiritual power will automatically block my divine consciousness out. And I don''t dare to invade. It won''t work. "


    "Well, is he too tired?"


    Su Yanfei said, and secretly touched two of Zhou Ming''s abdominal muscles.


    "I don''t think so. It''s clear that he is already the source of energy in Shenwu realm, and he also practices mental Dharma. How can he be overworked?"


    Lin Xiaowu tilts her head, grabs a wisp of long hair and whispers.


    "Aha, ha, too."


    Su Yanfei''s eyes are floating, and his palms are constantly swimming on Zhou Ming''s body. His face turns red slowly.


    "Well, tutor Su, it''s not good for you. My brother is still in a coma..."


    When Zhou you saw Su Yanfei''s unruly hands, he didn''t know why he was a little upset. "Kind hearted" reminded him.


    "Anla, Anla, I''m doing a physical examination for Zhou Ming. Don''t worry. I''ve studied clinical medicine for several years, and I''m a professional in this field."


    Su Yanfei takes out a hand to shake to them two people, pretends to say solemnly, but her that more and more strange facial expression, how see all not quite right.


    No matter how simple Lin Xiaowu is, she is also a girl who has experienced human affairs. When she sees Su Yanfei''s red face, her little face turns black, she strides over and catches Su Yanfei''s "magic hand".


    "Xiao Wu, I really help Zhou Ming to have a physical examination. You have to trust your sister."


    Su Yanfei blinked her pretty eyes to Lin Xiaowu, and looked at her white palms wrongly.


    "Don''t try to deceive me. You look like..."


    Lin Xiaowu grabs Su Yanfei''s wrist, and suddenly stops in the second half.


    "What is it?"


    Su Yanfei is curious.


    "It is..."


    Lin Xiaowu remembers the scene when she and Zhou Ming are in love. Her face is hot.


    "Oh, Xiao Wu, why is your face so red?"


    Seeing Lin Xiaowu''s coy appearance, Su Yanfei can''t help himself. He suddenly raises his hand and pinches Lin Xiaowu''s Pink earlobe.


    Lin Xiaowu trembles all over, because she hasn''t been happy with Zhou Mingxing for several days. Although she has the pure Yang evil spirit and the ice spirit in her body, she still can''t control herself every night.


    "Little dance, little dance, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Yanfei laughs and pulls Lin Xiaowu into her arms. Lin Xiaowu''s hands release her wrists and leans on her body.


    Zhou you looked at this incomparably fragrant and strange scene, and immediately shook his head. He didn''t know what to say about them. Zhou Ming is in a coma now. They are still in the mood to have fun


    As soon as the thought came to an end, Zhou you saw that Zhou Ming''s eyelids seemed to move. Then, as expected, Zhou Ming squinted and looked aside for a while, then he closed his eyes secretly.


    Clap to the chest, suddenly go to the bedside what.


    "Cough,"


    with a bitter smile, Zhou Ming opened his eyes and sat up, "sister, you want to kill your brother."


    Su Yanfei and Lin Xiaowu stop fighting at this time, and look at Zhou Ming. It seems that they already know that Zhou Ming will wake up.


    Zhou you looked at Zhou Ming resentfully and said angrily, "when you wake up, you still pretend to sleep. You mean to scare me, don''t you?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll fight."


    Zhou Ming took a look at Su Yanfei and Lin Xiaowu with ruddy complexion, and said helplessly.


    Zhou you smiles, squints his eyes and says, "brother, I didn''t expect that you are still a love saint."


    "Hum."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaowu stares at Zhou Ming and turns his head aside.


    Su Yanfei showed a meaningful smile, holding his arm and looking at Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming suddenly thought of something and said, "misunderstanding, it''s just a misunderstanding between Molly and me...""Zhou Ming, it''s suspicious of you to say so."


    Su Yanfei stepped forward, staring at him with a bad look and said, "I didn''t say you had an affair with Zhao Molly."


    "Ah, this..."


    ZHOU Ming looked at Zhou you and asked, "are you talking about it?"


    "I''m talking about you and tutor su."


    Zhou you said with a little smile on his face.


    Zhou Ming''s heart is exclamation mark, did not expect his sister, unexpectedly so black belly!


    He is thinking about how to explain to Lin Xiaowu. Just at this moment, Zhao Moli anxiously pushes the door in.


    "Zhou Ming, are you awake?"


    Seeing Zhou Ming on the bed, Zhao Molly suddenly finds that the atmosphere in the room is not right. But she didn''t think much about it. She ran over and pulled Zhou Ming out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Ming can clearly feel Zhao Molly''s emotional ups and downs, can''t help but ask.


    When she came to the corridor, Zhao Molly handed the paper documents to Zhou Ming and said, "he pin was taken away, and he also injured several mercenaries."


    Zhou Ming picked up the document and glanced, "is it him?"


    This document is the personal data and intelligence of Xiaotian.


    "In recent days, he has entered the medical room the most, and now others are not in the branch of the mercenary Union. I can''t think of anyone else but him. "


    Zhao Molly spoke with a trace of incomprehension and anger in her eyes. She couldn''t understand why Xiaotian had to do such a chilling thing at such a time.


    Xiaotian usually seems to be a more honest and kind person, but Zhao Molly never thought that his means would be so cruel.


    Zhou Ming looked at the information in his hand and fell into meditation. Why did such an ordinary mercenary take away any goods during the outbreak of the animal tide? Nowadays, there are vicious beasts everywhere outside. Even if people have hatred, they will not choose revenge in this situation.


    Knowing that Zhao must want to ask him for help, Zhou Ming said, "do you want me to help you find him, or..."


    "If possible, I want you to help me bring Xiaotian back."


    Zhao Molly said with a bitter color on her face.


    "Good."


    Before, with the help of Zhao Molly, Zhou you and Su Yanfei were found. Zhou Ming would help Zhao Molly solve some problems.

 Chapter 249

    At three o''clock in the morning, four dark brown spaceships flew under the stars over the tianwu mountains.


    Countless savage beasts below were awakened by the sound of the huge airflow. They looked at the four monsters in the sky and roared furiously to vent their discontent.


    The incandescent light of the four spaceships was on at the same time. For a moment, the whole night sky was white, and the sky above the mountains was as bright as day.


    In front of the spaceship, there were many people on the deck, and strong breath rose to the sky.


    On the side of Tianyu alliance, Yan, Bai and long came out together. Along with them were several team leaders, including Yan Fengshun and long Fumei. They seemed to regard this action as the most severe battle.


    Wu Yu, led by Jiang Yi, followed by Qu Wuyan and a group of his colleagues, has a total of more than ten strong masters of Shenwu.


    Under the leadership of Ning CHENFENG, there are more than 20 source energy masters above Shenwu realm.


    Xuanyu was originally the most vulnerable family in Tianyuan world, but now there are several Shenwu realms on the scene. It''s quite the same as the flag territory.


    Ming he has been missing since he resigned as the general of Xuanyu guard Pavilion. Now the general of Xuanyu guard pavilion has changed. In front of the spaceship deck of Xuanyu guard Pavilion stands a middle-aged man in a black combat suit.


    His name is mu xinhou. He used to be the chief of the intelligence section of the Imperial Guard Pavilion. Now he has been transferred to the Imperial Guard Pavilion as a general, becoming one of the four new generals.


    Several leaders exchanged their eyes. After saying hello, they sent out several Shenwu Jingyuan energy masters to fly down with some detection instruments.


    In the intelligence, they had already understood the situation clearly. At this time, they came to the tianwu mountain to find out and verify whether Zhou Ming''s statement was true or false.


    As soon as the source energy division of the Shenwu realm in each domain lands, the surrounding fierce source beasts rush over, and the mountain peaks and woods are full of the dark shadow of riots.


    If ordinary people see such scenes, they are afraid that they will be stunned. The fierce source beasts, like the tide, rush towards the energy masters in the Shenwu realm. In terms of quantity, they occupy an absolute advantage.


    A total of six seven star energy masters have been sent from the polar region. They are located at the foot of a steep mountain. In the face of the fierce beast, they chose their own positions and formed an offensive and defensive formation.


    Five people defend and counterattack, one takes out instruments to detect under the surface, and when they encounter high-level large fierce source beasts, they take turns to change guard, and test and retreat, never with these guys.


    The source energy division of Wuyu''s Shenwu realm and Jiyu adopted the same way, with several people defending, protecting one, using instruments to detect and constantly changing positions.


    Several Shenwu energy masters in Xuanyu and Tianyu are in a dense forest. The Tianyu alliance has just been established, so there is no time to carry out any formation training. Even the three alliance leaders have to come down to carry out the determination task in person.


    The generals of Xuanyu guard pavilion have changed their people, and the Shenwu realm energy division they brought are all temporarily gathered from some families, which is not much better than Tianyu alliance.


    However, with the combination of the two families, there are a large number of people. They work together to kill the beast group of the murderer. Taking advantage of the gap, some people can pick up instruments to detect.


    They seem to be in a mess, but they have achieved their goal successfully.


    The detection instrument they used was a long strip of black metal rod, and the front end of the metal rod was installed with a relatively advanced information transmitting and receiving device.


    They send some penetrating light and sound waves through the detection equipment, and receive feedback from the depth of the earth''s surface, so they can know whether there are anomalies below.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Zhou Ming agreed to Zhao Molly''s request, he began to look for Xiaotian''s trace overnight.


    Entering the woods where the union of Yuanqi division is stationed, Zhou Ming finds the place where Xiaotian rapes the mercenaries according to the clues provided by Zhao Moli.


    The woods are very quiet, the day is very manic, but the beast is extremely gentle tonight. When Zhou Ming entered the woods, he saw all the low-level beasts, and they were all sleeping, and they were not aware of Zhou Ming''s coming.


    Xiao Tian left with he pin, and there were always some traces on the road. After Zhou Ming determined the direction of Xiao Tian''s escape with his divine sense, the whole person turned into a virtual shadow and shuttled through the woods.


    As for those fierce beasts in the woods, they fell into a deep sleep forever after Zhou Ming left.


    In the black mountain peak, Chi Hun sat in the cave, surrounded by blood, and was slowly brought into his body.


    "After all, there is something wrong with this body. Zhou Ming''s body is the most suitable for him."


    Chi Hun, who occupies Minghe''s body, murmurs to himself with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "However, that Zhou Ming was really strange. He had innate power, but there was a familiar breath in his body."


    Then, Chi Hun thought of something and frowned slightly.


    When Chi Hun was in the demon world, he dominated one side, thinking that there was no one else in the other world. Because he was too arrogant and rampant, he wandered into the spiritual world when he was wandering in the void. He angered the great power of the spiritual world and was chased and killed by a group of spiritual monks.Chi Hun was extremely hegemonic at that time. He fought in all directions with one demon, and countless spiritual friars were beaten to death by him. Seeing that the spirit world friars were so weak, Chi Hun could not help but be arrogant and threatened to occupy the spirit world with his own strength.


    The monks in the spirit world were very indignant when they heard this. Several real immortals broke through the barrier and fought with Chi Hun for three days and three nights. The mountains and rivers in the spirit world collapsed and the sky was dark, but they had not yet won.


    Finally, a black shadow broke through the air, a black sword fell down, the void broke, and all the peaks and valleys were cut open by one of the swords.


    Chi Hun was seriously injured at the bottom of the sword. At that time, the dark shadow shot out with one hand, and it was actually directly driving the demon into the lower world. After a seal, it floated away.


    The immortal in the spirit world worried that chihun would break the seal and make trouble again. He added several seal shackles to the original seal to consume chihun''s residual strength.


    However, people in the spirit world ignored that the seal could only limit Chi Hun''s physical body, but his spirit depended on him.


    Although Chi Hun''s spirit was badly damaged by that sword, he is the supreme in the demon world. He has been using the secret method to recover his spirit for thousands of years.


    First, he divided his spirit in half, and successfully separated his spirit by using the technique of getting rid of the body.


    Because the spirit can''t be too far away from the noumenon, Chi Hun''s spirit can only move around the dark forbidden area.


    Because the spirit is too weak after separation, his spirit can only come out and move once every ten years. Moreover, he must successfully find human bodies and devour their souls before he can slowly recover his spirit.


    Over the past thousand years, Chi Hun has gradually recovered some of his spiritual wounds by constantly devouring human souls.


    Chi Hun has been able to come out for more and more time. Gradually, he can''t see some ordinary souls any more. He wants to devour more powerful souls to supplement his spirits.


    Just when he was out hunting, he felt the abnormal fluctuation of his soul.


    Chi Hun gave up a master of energy to practice the source of energy. He could use some spiritual exploration. He found that it was a little girl who had this kind of soul fluctuation.


    The little girl was walking aimlessly near a dense forest. Chi Hun saw at a glance that she was possessed by a resentful spirit, which helped the little girl activate her body.


    The body of Jin Geng is thick, sharp and indestructible.


    In the face of such a body, Chi Hun naturally is greedy, want to give up the little girl.


    However, Chi has not yet underestimated the power of her soul.


    I don''t know what terrible things happened to the soul of resentment. When the spirit of Chi Hun met with it, it was the outbreak of war.


    Chi Hun''s spirit can''t help complaining about the girl''s soul. He knows that if he entangles with her, his spirit will be consumed excessively. So he can''t take risks, but he''s not willing to leave.


    Chi Hun had a plan in mind, and used a secret method to draw the soul out of the girl''s body.


    This kind of secret method consumes a lot. Chi Hun''s spirit wants to occupy the girl''s body again after leaving her body. Unfortunately, a weak ghost flies over.


    This ghost is very unusual. Chi Hun has a lot of knowledge, and soon realized that it is the soul who has practiced the soul Dharma!


    At this time, his spirit was very weak, but his greed was very strong, and his soul mind method was not what many people wanted!


    In the whole universe, the soul mind method is also very rare. Even if it is as powerful as Chi Hun, it is also moving at this time.


    His spirit rushed towards the wandering soul regardless of everything. Unfortunately, he did not expect that after leaving the girl''s body, the ghost attacked him.


    As far as Chi Hun knows, the resentful soul will soon lose consciousness when it leaves the carrier of living beings. Why, however, will the resentful soul still attack him?


    Chi Hun didn''t understand, so he had to leave, but at this time, the change began again!


    It seemed that the ghost was going to enter the girl''s body, and it happened to pass through the spirit of Chi Hun.


    In the state of weak soul, memory will become unstable, and two souls collide, everything is possible.


    Chi Hun''s spirit was worn by the ghost, and some memory in his spirit was lost directly.


    Chi Hun can''t even remember the memory he lost, but he can vaguely infer that what he lost is the memory of a sacrificial secret.


    Zhou Ming not only has the breath of the little girl, but also has something to do with him


    Chi Hun was thinking about the key point. Suddenly, his noumenon and spirit had a little induction.


    He transferred his consciousness to the spirit of the noumenon, and saw the source of energy masters in the supernatural realm above the tianwu mountains. His divine consciousness went up, and his heart was even more joyful.


    So many powerful flesh and blood Enough to counteract the absorption of the seal.


    Two hours later, there was no good news from any of the four domains. They didn''t find any seals or living creatures underground.Tianwu mountain range is very long. Even if everyone is the source of energy in Shenwu realm, they can''t bear it at the moment.


    While they are dealing with the dangerous beast, they also need to detect it. After such a long time, they have nothing to gain.


    Chi Hun is an ancient troll. His body is huge. He has six heads and six arms, and his lower body is a snake. Seal his body into a myriad of mountains, it can be said that his whole body is most of the sky without mountains.


    Because it was covered by the seal, even the monk''s divine consciousness could not find out that this mountain range was his body. How could they detect anything unusual?


    Everyone began to doubt the authenticity of the intelligence, especially Yan Lu, who thought, Zhou Ming, are you cheating them?


    "Boom! Boom


    Just when people were puzzled and doubted, two mountain peaks in the distance suddenly burst, and two snake monsters with six heads suddenly stretched out their thick and long tentacles to them!

 Chapter 250

    They are just below these two fierce objects. They are as weak as ants in front of these tentacles.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Countless blood splashes, and those tentacles are like the sickle of death. The distance of a hundred Li is instant.


    "No, it''s the devil!"


    Ning CHENFENG looks at the monsters of the size of the two mountains in the distance. He is shocked. Who can think that there are two monsters hidden here!


    "The spaceships are scattered! Back out, ready to fire the cannon


    At the command of Ning CHENFENG, the four spaceships immediately turned around and left. Although a group of energy masters in heaven and polar regions are trying their best to drive back at this time, they can''t care so much and don''t eliminate the two demons in time. Today they are all buried in tianwu mountain range.


    "Yan Lu, what should I do?"


    Longquanyuan narrowly dodges a shot from the tentacle. With a step, the three leaders of the alliance can only fly at low altitude. Once they fly high, they can easily become the living targets of the devil.


    "Yan Lu, once the source killing gun comes down, I''m afraid all three of us will die."


    There is a hesitation on Bai Guang''s face. According to their current distance, it''s impossible for them to avoid the pursuit of demon and return to the spaceship. And look at this situation, Ning CHENFENG obviously abandoned them.


    "I can''t help it. I can only spell it."


    Yan Lu looked up and saw four spaceships hovering in a row near Wu Yu. Four Black Muzzles stretched out from the front of the spaceship. He knew in his heart that this must be the arrangement of Ning CHENFENG.


    It''s just that their alliance in heaven is weak. Now even the three leaders of their alliance want to risk their lives and come down to explore in person.


    Yan Lu took out a storage box from his arms, raised his hand to crush it, and a gun with three colors appeared in his hand. This long gun is yanjiayuanwu, three ring gun.


    "Good."


    Longquanyuan and Bai Guang exchange a look. They also take out a storage box from their arms and smash it with one hand. A long halberd and a curved blade knife appear in their right hand at the same time.


    The dragon family comes from martial arts, but the halberd is destroyed.


    Bai jiayuanwu, soul chasing sword.


    Three hands holding the source of martial arts, look solemn, whole body murderous swept out.


    In the face of a group of fierce beasts and two demons, they had no choice but to stand up and resist.


    There were several people who were either killed by the evil tentacles or torn to pieces by the fierce beasts. They want to get off the ground and run up, but it''s too late.


    When the anti source gun is turned on, everyone on the deck can only return to the cabin. The energy of the anti source gun is very afraid. Once it is blasted out, as long as it is affected by the scattered energy, it will turn to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    A group of energy masters of Tianyu alliance stood in the cabin and looked at the ground scene transmitted by the photography tool. For a moment, they were solemn and complex.


    Yan Lu and his three men are fighting to kill the beast. They are trying to escape from the evil tentacles while looking for opportunities to break out of the siege, but the two evil tentacles don''t give them a chance at all.


    Two monsters seemed to move in a blink and rushed directly from the distance. Their six heads all gave out sharp and piercing laughter, as if playing with Yan Lu and the three of them. They constantly interrupted their retreat with thick and long tentacles, and cooperated with the fierce beasts on the ground to narrow their distance.


    Yan Lu''s three men are all eight star energy masters. The cultivation in the middle stage of Shenwu realm is that the fierce beasts on the ground can''t fly. They had a great advantage, but the devil would not let them fly. As long as they found the trend of flying upward, the two devil would throw their hands together to block their way and push them back.


    "Damn beast!"


    Yan Lu roared, his feet stepped on the bloody soil, his right hand was full of green tendons, and three rings of different colors appeared on the three ring gun. Red, blue, purple, three color cross reflection, a shot forward lunge, unexpectedly is to bring out three big long gun shadow.


    Red spear shadow first, through a group of five level evil beasts, with a bloody rainbow!


    The blue and purple gun shadows whirled to the tentacles thrown down by the devil. Countless green blood burst out. One arm of the devil was smashed by Yan Lu!


    The next moment, however, something desperate happened. See evil ferocious that break to the arm of a section to wave down, a brand-new thick long tentacle is long out, once again to Yan Road smash down!


    "Yan Lu!"


    Longquanyuan holds the mieque halberd in front of Yan Lu. With one hand, he pushes up a palm, and the long halberd pulls out. A shadow flashes out, and suddenly collides with the tentacle.


    Annihilation halberd''s attack with a kind of indomitable momentum, under the source energy blessing of Longquan garden, will fly back the tentacles!


    "Dong!"


    There was a loud explosion in the air, and the ears of Longquan garden were full of red blood.


    Yan Lu throws out his long gun. All the three halos of the three ring gun explode. A terrible pressure spreads from the gun. Countless sharp cutting sounds reverberate in the wind. As soon as the tip of the gun turns, it stabs directly into the devil''s body!"Bang!"


    A green mist of blood dispersed, and a small part of the devil''s ferocious body was missing. The six heads showed an extremely ugly expression of anger, and the six eyes turned their eyes and fixed on Yan Lu.


    "Death


    The six fangs on the ground were torn by the sound wave, and the six fangs on the ground seemed to be broken.


    "Go


    At this critical moment, Bai Guang suddenly turns his body, and the soul chasing knife in his hand cuts through a semicircle, cutting off the heads of countless evil beasts, and at the same time, he fiercely splits on those piercing tentacles.


    As soon as the energy of the soul chasing sword dissipates, Bai Guang moves and catches the blade. However


    "Poof! Bang


    A body, directly hit by another ferocious tentacle, instantly turned into scarlet!


    "Bai Guang!"


    Yan Lu and longquanyuan both screamed at the same time. They looked at the scene in a daze. A few tentacles fell from the top of the curtain, and they were all in despair.


    "Launch!"


    Ning CHENFENG, who was standing alone on the deck of the polar guard Pavilion spacecraft, closed his eyes, and his voice was clearly transmitted to the control room of each spacecraft.


    In front of the muzzle of the four spaceships, orange light was gathered. In a moment, the huge energy was spurted out, turned into four orange lights, crossed with each other and blasted to the tianwu mountains.


    By the orange light, a large area of forest disappeared in an instant, and countless peaks turned into vermilion under this blow. All the creatures in the whole area of tianwu mountain are annihilated!


    In the tianwu mountain range, a pure black array suddenly broke, and countless lights beside it were all submerged by the orange light.


    "No!"


    In the cabin, long Fumei saw this scene and sat down on the ground. She cried out with tears in her heart.


    Yan Fengshun closed his eyes unconsciously. His fists were shaking and his blood was dripping down.


    In the cabin of Tianyu alliance, the atmosphere was extremely gloomy for a moment.


    On the other side, in the cave where Chi Hun lived.


    "Poof!"


    When he sat down, he spat out blood.


    Chi Hun opened his eyes and looked at the bright red on the ground. He didn''t expect that the power of the mieyuan gun would be so terrible. His body was still sealed. Under the bombardment of the mieyuan gun, the seal that had been killing his body for thousands of years was smashed.


    That''s right. The seal was smashed by the source destroying gun!


    Although the seal was gone, Chi Hun was not happy now. His body was destroyed in the devastating shelling. Now there is no one in his noumenon, and the other half of the spirit has become very broken, and even has hurt the root, I am afraid it is difficult to recover.


    He estimated that the power of the shot just now had reached the peak attack level of Hua Ying Jing. If there was not a seal to block it for him, I''m afraid he would have disappeared.


    At that time, three spaceships started the mieyuan cannon together. Chi Hun didn''t feel how powerful the mieyuan cannon was. However, judging from the degree of damage at that time, the power of the mieyuan cannon should be similar to that of the shentongjing friars. Now the four cannons are firing together, and the qualitative and quantitative changes have come to such a terrible level.


    "These people don''t know how to develop this kind of lethal weapons, but tonight''s accident has completely upset my plan."


    Chi Hun yesterday sent a message to the beasts of Tianyuan world that they were waiting in place. He wanted them to have a rest for a while. After he finished the layout, he would catch all the human beings and help them break the seal as soon as possible.


    However, today''s incident not only disrupted Chi Hun''s plan, but also sounded an alarm for him. I''m afraid human beings are not so easy to deal with.


    Before that, he always looked down upon these lower level human beings, and thought that they were just lower level creatures, and they were not worthy of his attention. But today, the human beings in Tianyuan world tell him that sometimes, they are not easy to provoke.


    Tianwu mountain. The four spaceships are full of people again. The mountain below has become a huge pit with a length of about 10000 meters. Two thirds of the whole tianwu mountain has been smashed by the anti source gun.


    However, in this damaged part, there is a peak standing abruptly near the dark forbidden area of the sky.


    Ning CHENFENG saw the peak, frowned slightly, and flew alone. Mu xinhou and Jiang Yi saw that they also flew out. They knew that it must be strange that this mountain peak could not be destroyed under the source destroying gun.


    Chi Hun stood up with a dignified face, because he felt that someone seemed to fall on his little body.


    "No, this part of the body must not be found."Chi Hun walked out of the cave and disappeared in the morning light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhou Ming came to the black mountain peak in front of him after a short journey. Just now, he suddenly felt a violent vibration and loud noise coming from tianwu mountain range. He wanted to go and see the situation, but when he thought about Zhao Molly''s side, he still held back his idea of trying to find out.


    Standing at the foot of the black mountain, Zhou Ming leaped up. He galloped up for a distance and quickly found the last place where Xiaotian disappeared.


    He fell on the protruding rock, touched the black stone wall in front of him, and said to himself, "this stone wall is a layer of prohibition."


    Shenzhi turns on the black stone wall. Zhou Ming discovers the mystery of the black stone wall. He picks up a stone on the ground, weighs it in his hand, and then throws it at the black stone wall.


    "Pa!"


    A black light flickered, and the stone thrown out by Zhou Ming directly turned into powder on the ground.


    "Sure enough."


    Zhou Ming smiles a little, this layer of prohibition, only the designated person can pass, if he just directly broke in, it is likely to eat a little stuffy loss.


    Although he didn''t know whose cave it was, Zhou Ming thought that Xiaotian must have entered the cave. He didn''t expect that someone in Tianyuan world would set up a ban.


    Zhou Ming took a deep breath, his whole body was full of energy, and his fist hit the black stone wall.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound came, and a hole suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Ming.


    With the existence of this layer of prohibition, his divine consciousness was blocked, and it was impossible to find out the situation in the cave. Therefore, he had to use brute force to break this layer of prohibition.

 Chapter 251

    Once the cave was forbidden, Chi Hun''s face changed slightly.


    Someone broke into his cave? Chi Hun continued to fly to the tianwu mountains with a gloomy face. He wanted to turn back to see who could break his ban, but now it was the first thing to get back his remaining body in the tianwu mountains.


    His remaining noumenon is the most important part of his noumenon, the heart. As long as his heart is still there, it will not be difficult to build a magic body in the future.


    But if you want to rebuild the body, the premise is that his heart has not been damaged.


    Chi Hun thought of the power of the mieyuan gun, but he was still a little surprised. Since this half of the spirit was separated from the noumenon, after thousands of years of absorption and accumulation, he was able to act independently from the noumenon.


    Chi Hun learned from Minghe''s memory that each time the source destroying gun was launched, there would be a cooling period of three days. Only after waiting for three days, can the source destroying gun be launched again after replenishing its energy.


    It is because he knows this that he dares to rush to tianwu mountain to get his heart back. Otherwise, those people will send him a cannon to destroy the source just as they did just now. I''m afraid that he, the supreme of the demon world, will be destroyed directly.


    Chihun had been seizing the river for some time. At that time, his spirit occupied the body of a mercenary in the later stage of huaqijing. At that time, great changes took place in the heaven. He wanted to go into the city to learn about the situation.


    However, before he entered Tianyu City, he met Minghe river. Minghe''s state at that time looked crazy, a bit like being possessed.


    Chi Hun saw that Minghe''s cultivation was good, so he knocked him unconscious and brought him back to the dark forbidden area.


    Because of Minghe''s unstable mental state, Chi Hun easily killed his soul and occupied his body.


    After seizing Minghe, Chi Hun realized that it was the pain of his wife''s death eight years ago, and now his son''s death, which led to his panic and madness.


    But in modern terms, it''s insanity.


    Chi Hun looked down upon Minghe after he knew this. He didn''t know how the people who were influenced by emotion cultivated to the middle stage of the world. In his cognition, the creatures who were influenced by emotion didn''t deserve to be strong.


    In Chi Hun''s mind, a strong man must be merciless, selfish, overbearing and unruly. But a man like Ming he doesn''t even have these basic qualities. He is not a strong man at all.


    With Minghe''s body, Chi Hun is going to practice his magic mind. What makes him feel speechless is that the energy in this world is too low. He has just started to practice, and even has to remove the impurities of the energy in his body.


    After modifying the high-level mental skill of the demon world, Chi Hun''s entry into the realm of heaven was a thousand miles a day. In less than half a month, he just promoted the cultivation of this body to the peak of the later stage of Shenwu realm. If there had not been Lingyuan here, he would have successfully built the foundation now.


    Ningchenfeng fell on the top of the mountain. Looking at the land under his feet, you can see a layer of burnt black soil. All the plants on the mountain turned into charcoal particles under the light of the source destroying cannon.


    "General Ning, what do you find?"


    Jiang Yi and mu xinhou then successively fell to the top of the mountain. Jiang Yi first came over and asked Ning CHENFENG.


    Ning CHENFENG shook his head and said, "I just vaguely feel that there is something wrong with this mountain. As for what I find, I have to try to know."


    Say, rather dust wind took out a black storage box from the side bag on the waist, stretch out a hand to hold!


    "Pa!"


    A white light flashed, and a half man high black and white cross appeared on Ning CHENFENG''s hand.


    The cross is inlaid with four blue oval gems. Four grooves connect the gems and lead to the center of the cross.


    "General, you want to..."


    Mu xinhou was originally a subordinate of Ning CHENFENG. Although he became a general of Xuanyu, he knew his style very well.


    Ning CHENFENG is a man of words, and he is a man of deeds.


    Now seeing that Ning CHENFENG took out the cross, he subconsciously stepped back.


    Mu xinhou knows that there has always been a powerful source weapon, the cross of annihilating thunder. It''s said that the cross is the most powerful of the four top weapons in the guard Pavilion. One of them can kill a city.


    Once a virus leaked from a laboratory in a city on the border of polar regions, people in a city were infected and became half human and half corpse cannibals.


    In order to prevent the spread of the virus, Ning CHENFENG took several of them to carry out the killing task at that time. The purpose was to eliminate all the cannibal monsters in the city, so as to avoid the spread of the virus.


    Mu xinhou and others follow Ning CHENFENG, but they don''t do anything. They just sit in the car and watch Ning CHENFENG walk to the city.


    Later, they didn''t know what Ning CHENFENG had done. Mu xinhou only saw countless thunder lights dancing in the city, and white thunder arrows sweeping all over the city. Before the cannibals could scream, they were penetrated by thunder arrows and turned into a group of gray coke.After that, they saw that Ning CHENFENG came out with a black and white cross on his back. At this time, they just think of the legend, a annihilation mine, can slaughter the city.


    At this time, Ning CHENFENG takes out the cross. Mu xinhou can''t help beating his drum. He has seen the power of the cross. Ning CHENFENG probably wants to test the mountain with the cross.


    Seeing mu xinhou''s subconscious backward movement, Ning CHENFENG said with a smile: "by the way, you''ll stay away later. I''m afraid the use of annihilation mines will hurt you later."


    Jiang Yi was surprised and looked at Ning CHENFENG and said, "do you want to attack this mountain with Jian Lei?"


    "That''s right."


    Ning CHENFENG''s hands are full of energy fluctuations, and the four grooves of the cross suddenly open, and the thunder light around the cross radiates amazing power of lightning.


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    Jiang Yi takes a look at the cross of annihilating thunder on Ning CHENFENG''s hand, flies to the high altitude with mu xinhou, and watches Ning CHENFENG''s action from a distance.


    "Get up!"


    With the sound of Ning CHENFENG, the cross suspended, and thunder became countless thunder snakes, bombarding the mountain below.


    "Boom boom!"


    With a series of explosions, the gravel and soil on the mountain continue to crumble, and the blackened pits, like being dug, rapidly expand downward.


    Jiang Yigang just really wants to remind Ning CHENFENG that if there are monsters in this mountain that are more terrifying than demons, their situation is likely to become extremely dangerous.


    But when he saw that Ning CHENFENG had a clear mind, he didn''t open his mouth.


    Ning CHENFENG, of course, takes this into consideration. He never does things without plans. His decision to use the cross to bombard the mountain was made after much deliberation.


    He has a talisman in his arms. As long as he crushes the talisman, it will be sent to him immediately. This is why he is so fearless.


    Ning CHENFENG knows how terrible Hanjian''s strength is. When he first met Hanjian, Hanjian could make him kneel down with one look. Under the great deterrent, he could not even rise his heart of resistance.


    After learning about Zhou Ming''s existence, Ning CHENFENG compared him with Han Jian many times in his heart. Han Jian disdained to smile and warned him not to compare him with this mole ant.


    In Hanjian''s eyes, Zhou Ming is just a mole ant. However, the information about the existence of demons in tianwu mountain makes Hanjian curious about Zhou Ming.


    But it was just curiosity. From the perspective of Hanjian, he didn''t think that Zhou Ming could find something he couldn''t find in tianwu mountain range. Zhou Ming, probably just trying to attract attention.


    However, the three leaders of the Tianyu alliance all worked together to praise Zhou Ming, and Ning CHENFENG could only come to tianwu mountain with half faith.


    At the beginning, sure enough, there was nothing unusual here, so Ning CHENFENG''s evaluation of Zhou Ming in his heart dropped a lot. It was naive and superficial to create this kind of false information to attract people''s attention.


    Even when the devil appeared later, Ning CHENFENG regarded this situation as an accident, and when it happened, he thought he had made the most correct decision to give up a small number of people and save most of them.


    Ning CHENFENG is also selfish. In fact, with his strength, he can rush down to rescue Yan Lu when they are fighting hard and delaying time. But instead of doing so, he coldly gives the order to destroy the source cannon.


    This is only because he saw that the source energy master of his extreme realm had already died at the first time when the demon ferocious appeared, and he was dissatisfied with Yan Lu''s three hearts.


    Because of this, Ning CHENFENG watched Bai Guang die under the attack of the devil, while Yan Lu and longquanyuan were killed indirectly by him with a source destroying gun.


    Ning CHENFENG has a very fine grasp of these links. In this critical situation, no one will think of these levels, and even set up a righteous image of taking the overall situation into consideration and being helpless to destroy the alliance in his heart.


    In addition to Ning FengChen''s current "risk-taking" behavior, the people on the spaceship would not consider these, and even some people would sweat for him.


    The mountain remained in the source destroying gun is harder than Ning CHENFENG imagined. He constantly injected energy into the cross to smash the mountain as soon as possible, but after the mud and stone on the surface of the mountain were cut off, the thunder light could not damage it.


    The thunder snake twisted and blasted, and a layer of Black Mist appeared in some places on the mountain. Once the power of thunder and lightning came into contact with the black fog, it disappeared and became invisible.


    Ning CHENFENG frowned and put his right hand directly into the center of the cross. His fingers seemed to touch some mechanism on the cross, and the four blue gems directly lit up a bright light.


    All of a sudden, the thunder changed. Four straight thunderbolts pulled outward. Suddenly, countless lightning arrows appeared around ningchenfeng. He pointed at them as if he had been given instructions to shoot at the foot of the mountain."Boom boom..."


    The continuous explosion sounded, and the stubborn burnt black mud and stone finally fell off, gradually revealing the true appearance of the mountain.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    The slow and powerful heartbeat reverberates between the heaven and the earth, and a huge green heart appears in people''s eyes.


    There are a lot of green blood flowing in the emerald green blood vessels on the heart. The enchanting green reflects the dark potholes. Everyone is attracted by the green, and the color of desire gradually emerges in their eyes.


    "When -"


    a long bell rings in people''s minds. All of them wake up in a moment and look away with fear.


    Just a few seconds ago, they felt that their souls would be sucked away by this heart. Fortunately, the bell woke them from their lost state.


    When people looked at the source of the bell, they saw Jiang Yi hanging in the void, holding a small black bell with complex patterns on his left hand. The sound just now came from Jiang Yi''s small bell.


    Ning CHENFENG flies away from that heart and looks at Jiang Yi gratefully. He is closest to the heart, and naturally he is most affected. If Jiang Yi doesn''t use the zhenhun clock in time, he is likely to be distracted by the heart.

 Chapter 252

    Zhenhun bell is the only non attack weapon among the four source weapons of the guard Pavilion. Its function is very wonderful. As long as it is knocked, it can affect people''s mind to a certain extent.


    The green heart appeared. Jiang Yi found that it was wrong. He took out the zhenhun clock in advance to prevent this situation. Later, his zhenhun clock was really useful.


    The scene suddenly quieted down, and the huge heart beat slowly. The sound waves, like waves, came into the ears of all the people present. Everyone''s breathing became heavier and heavier, and their eyes became a little trance.


    "When -"


    there was another heavy bell, and the people came to their senses again.


    Jiang Yi holds the zhenhun clock in one hand, and his face is slightly pale. Every time he knocks the zhenhun bell, he needs to consume a lot of energy. He knocks the zhenhun bell twice in a row. Even if he has the later cultivation of Shenwu realm, he can''t bear it now.


    "This heart is really strange. You go back to the cabin to avoid being affected again."


    After Ning CHENFENG said a word to the people, his expression suddenly became severe. Holding the cross of annihilating thunder and stepping on the void, he leaped to the top of the green heart. The black-and-white cross rotated for a circle, carrying the blazing thunder to the huge heart!


    "Boom!"


    The ship''s cabin was covered with white light, and the screen was full of green.


    Everyone is surprised at the terrible power of the cross. With Ning CHENFENG''s hand, the green heart should turn into ashes under the terrible thunder.


    But the next second, everyone''s eyes widened. They saw that the cross was held by a gray man with one hand.


    "General Ming River!"


    In the spaceship of Xuanyu guard Pavilion, someone saw the man on the screen and called out his name in surprise.


    "Ming River?"


    Ning CHENFENG looked at the figure hanging above the heart and frowned.


    Jiang Yi and mu xinhou have been standing in the distance and watching. At this time, they are shocked to see Minghe suddenly appear.


    After Minghe left Xuanyu guard Pavilion, they naturally got news from Jiyu and Wuyu. At that time, the information was that Minghe failed to capture Bai Xiaomeng, and then they left Xuanyu guard Pavilion.


    After a thorough investigation, Ning CHENFENG and Jiang Yi know that Minghe broke out because his son was killed. They vowed to kill Bai Xiaomeng at all costs.


    He used the anti source gun in the city, even though he was carrying the butcher''s name, he wanted to kill Bai Xiaomeng, which shows how angry he was at that time.


    With the existence of mieyuan gun, Minghe thought he was sure to win, but the result was unexpected. Bai Xiaomeng is too overbearing. He blocks the mieyuan gun, fights with Minghe, defeats Xuanyu guard Pavilion, and finally takes the Yuanwu magic sword.


    Ning CHENFENG and Jiang Yi felt extremely shocked after seeing the video of the chase. It''s a fable that one person takes down the gun! However, the fact that this happened is not a false imagination. The person who took over the source gun really exists in reality.


    Seeing the appearance of Bai Xiaomeng, Ning CHENFENG suddenly thinks of Shen Yue, a demon in the polar region who has disappeared suddenly. These two people look too similar, he even suspected that Bai Xiaomeng is Shen Yue, but now Bai Xiaomeng is missing, his guess about this matter can only be ignored.


    Now when he saw Minghe again, he recalled these things.


    "Ming River" glanced at the cross on his hand. Instead of opening his mouth, he bent down, stretched out his right hand and pressed it on the green heart.


    A circle of black mist came out of the palm of the hand and surrounded the green heart. The green heart began to shrink a little.


    "Minghe, what are you doing?"


    Ning CHENFENG saw that Minghe could shrink the heart, so he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Noisy!"


    Chi Hun grabs the shrunken green heart and swallows it. The cross of annihilating thunder on his left hand is thrown by him violently and directly smashes at Ning CHENFENG!


    "You


    Ning CHENFENG wanted to reach out and catch his cross, but the speed of the cross was so fierce that it even had a sound explosion. He didn''t dare to take it. He had to wait for the cross to fly a certain distance before catching up.


    However, before Ning CHENFENG grasps the cross again, Jiang Yi and mu xinhou in the distance seem to open their mouth to remind Ning CHENFENG.


    It''s a pity that their voice hasn''t come and spread out yet. A gray figure appears in front of Ning CHENFENG.


    "Pa!"


    A quick and ruthless slap, heavily fan in the face of Ning CHENFENG, Ning CHENFENG has not yet reflected what is going on, the whole person is holding the cross of annihilation thunder, rolling from tens of meters into the scorched hard ground.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a new broken pit was added to the pothole that had been blasted by the source exterminator. Ning CHENFENG had quickly recovered before he fell to the ground. He was slapped in the face, shaking off the mud all over his body, and stood up with a gloomy face.


    Silence, dead silence.No matter Jiang Yi and mu xinhou outside, or the source energy masters in the cabin, they are staring at the present scene in a daze.


    What''s going on? General Ning CHENFENG, the most powerful energy division in the world, was slapped down by Minghe?!


    "So many sacrifices can add some help to my recovery after breaking through the seal."


    After getting the heart, Chi Hun put out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth, showing a strange smile.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong with Minghe!"


    Jiang Yi has a bad omen in his heart. He holds the zhenhun clock and stares at the gray figure in the sky.


    Mu xinhou is also aware of the unusual sense of crisis. Once the source energy master reaches the magical state, his perception of dangerous things will become extremely sensitive.


    Although mu xinhou''s accomplishments are not as good as those of Jiang Yi and Ning CHENFENG, he is also an eight star energy master. He can naturally feel the fierce Qi in Minghe.


    Chi Hun looks at Jiang Yi. He looks at the zhenhun clock on Jiang Yi''s hand and feels very interesting. In fact, before his heart was exposed, he had been hidden away.


    When Ning CHENFENG smashed the mountain completely, Chi Hun thought. His heart contains a lot of magic blood, so close contact with the magic blood in the power, ordinary monks will be absorbed, even become confused.


    But Chi Hun didn''t expect that the zhenhun clock in Jiang Yi''s hand could make a wake-up sound. In the upper world, this kind of stable mind and spirit is common, but in the lower level world where the cultivation resources are poor, he is a little curious that this kind of thing also exists.


    Chi Hun lifted one hand and gathered a huge black hand out of thin air. He grabbed Jiang Yi.


    Jiang Yi keeps alert all the time. Seeing that Chi Hun suddenly starts, he immediately raises his fist and blows forward.


    However, before Jiang Yi made a fist, a ray of thunder came up from below and broke the black hand.


    "Minghe, you have committed a felony to leave without authorization. Now the cause is complicated. If you are willing to make it clear... "


    Ning CHENFENG suddenly flies to Chi Hun and stares at him with a gloomy face. The cross of Jian Lei rises and falls.


    "What are you? How dare you talk to me like this?"


    Chi Hun''s face shows disdain and interrupts Ning CHENFENG''s words.


    Ning CHENFENG''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t expect that Minghe slapped him in the face at first. Now when he talked with him, he was so arrogant. This is not in line with his impression of Minghe. It can even be said that he has changed a person.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhou Ming visited Chi Hun''s cave without finding any valuable clues. He looked at the futon on the ground and couldn''t help frowning.


    Xiaotian''s breath really disappeared in the cave, and there was a pool of bright red blood before the cave. He was sure that he pin must have been brought to the cave by Xiaotian. Moreover, he also felt a breath that did not belong to Xiaotian in this cave. It seems that there is something else in this matter.


    Just as Zhou Ming was thinking, his heart suddenly beat wildly.


    This is What''s going on?


    Zhou Ming felt uneasy, and his divine sense suddenly extended outward, but he didn''t find anything dangerous close to him. But in the heart this restlessness is how to return a responsibility?


    No! He is not in danger, which means that it is Zhou you!


    Zhou Ming suddenly remembered the laws of cause and effect that the old man of heaven had shown him. His whole body was full of breath. He stepped out a deep pit on the ground of the cave, and the whole person jumped out.


    On the square in front of the labor union branch of Yuanqi division, a group of mercenaries were pale, and there were several unconscious mercenaries lying around.


    In the middle of the square, a man with a long sword looked at the girl kneeling on the ground in front of him and said coldly, "how about it? As long as you and I form a couple, I will spare your life. "


    Although the girl fell on her knees and her long hair fell down in disorder, it was hard to cover her face. Her mouth was bleeding, she looked up at the man in front of her and said with a sneer, "dream!"


    "If not, I''ll kill them first!"


    The man looked at the two unconscious women beside the girl, and a deep murder flashed on his face.


    "Don''t kill them!"


    The girl''s face was a little flustered at last. She looked at the two people with pale face and red dress beside her. They were shaking all over. She bowed her head and gritted her teeth and said, "as long as you let them go, I will promise you!"


    "Little dance..."


    On one side of the square, Zhao Molly''s face was bloodless and her fists were full of blood.


    Time goes back three hours.


    Before leaving, Han Jian gives Ning CHENFENG a transmission talisman, that is, he reaches tianwu mountain first. He swept the tianwu mountains with his divine sense, but it was still the same, so he came to the dark forbidden area of Tianyu alone.


    Because Han Jian had helped Ning CHENFENG repel the beast tide many times, he was also a little curious about the monster''s abnormality tonight, so he walked around the dark forbidden area for a long time.Unfortunately, he didn''t find anything when the day was about to break. In desperation, he remembered that the most important purpose of his trip was to fly to the headquarters of the union branch of Yuanqi division.


    When he comes to the labor union branch of Yuanqi division, Han Jian doesn''t show his intention, so he rushes in directly. The mercenaries here can''t stop him at all.


    At that time, Zhao Molly and Lin Xiaowu were discussing Zhou Ming''s affairs upstairs, but a mercenary ran up and told Zhao Molly that someone broke into the trade union.


    Zhao Molly was surprised and soon ran downstairs. Seeing this, Lin Xiaowu''s three daughters also went on. They lived here, and it was impossible for Zhao Molly to deal with the trouble alone.


    Han Jian was standing on the square in front of the trade union, his face full of pride.


    As soon as Zhao Molly came out, he said he wanted to see Zhou Ming.


    Zhao Molly is helpless. Zhou Minggang is ready to go out and help her investigate Xiaotian''s affairs. At this time, she is not in the station at all. She can only tell Han Jian that Zhou Ming is not in the station.


    Han Jian didn''t matter either. He said he would wait for Zhou Ming to come back, and then he stood on the square with his arms in his arms.


    Han Jian''s rudeness makes Zhao Molly a little angry. When Han Jian rushes in, he injures several mercenaries, but now he''s still in a domineering posture. He doesn''t think he''s done anything wrong.


    Zhao Molly is not a good-natured person. She wants to drive Han Jian out, so her words are sharper. After hearing this, Han Jian is a little annoyed. She bursts into a momentum and immediately blows Zhao Molly out.


    The mercenaries around all looked at Han Jian in shock, and they just flew Zhao Molly with their momentum. I''m afraid that Han Jian is an energy division of Shenwu realm.


    Just when everyone is panicked, Lin Xiaowu takes Zhou you and Su Yanfei to the square.


    As soon as the three girls appeared, the cold face of the cold sword was an amazing color.


    As a spiritual friar, he has never been close to women, and he doesn''t look up to some women who only have appearance but have mediocre talent. But at this moment, his heart lake finally appeared a wave.


    Zhou you and Su Yanfei are both superior to each other in his eyes, and the women who can have such beauty in this lower world are rare. What''s more, Zhou You''s body has an obscure atmosphere of rules, which makes him look at Zhou you more.


    It''s not Zhou you and Su Yanfei who make Hanjian''s heart rise and fall. What interests him most and attracts him most is Lin Xiaowu, who wears a white dress and exudes charm.


    Han Jian recalled that in the ancient books of the immortal gate of the spirit world, there was a unique constitution, the ice spirit body.


    Ice spirit body is pure Yin attribute, and most of them are female. Ice spirit is the saint of ice and frost. It can control the ice of heaven and earth. It has excellent talent and is a congenital spirit.


    As far as Han Jian is concerned, Lin Xiaowu has a pair of excellent leather bags and ice spirit body, which is a kind of natural spirit body against heaven. Whether he grabs it to make a cauldron or makes his own sword slave, he can get endless benefits from cultivation.


    However, he hopes that Lin Xiaowu can become his own Taoist partner. It''s an arduous journey to cultivate Taoism. It''s also a kind of soul sharpening to have this natural evil accompany.


    The benefit of the partner is from the wind, cut through the thorns, so, cold sword heart.


    "I wish I could marry you."


    Cold sword step forward, eyes are hot look.


    Zhou you and Su Yanfei frown at Han Jian''s behavior. In their eyes, Han Jian is very frivolous.


    Compared with Han Jian''s eagerness, Lin Xiaowu is very indifferent. She and Zhou Ming already have the reality of husband and wife. How can she pay attention to the frivolous behavior of the strange man in front of her.


    "Please go out. You are not welcome here."


    Lin Xiaowu can feel that the cold sword is not simple. She has the strongest strength. Even if she doesn''t want to take care of the cold sword, she still has to make her stand.

 Chapter 253

    "Out?"


    Han Jian laughs, not moved, but stares at Lin Xiaowu, his eyes are still as warm as before. However, his attitude became a lot tougher, and he asked, "would you like to form a relationship with me?"


    At this time, Zhou you and Su Yanfei stand in front of Lin Xiaowu. Zhou you looks at Han Jian and says in a cold voice, "please go out!"


    "You have something I''m interested in, but my goal today is not you. Get out of the way."


    With that, the cold sword will reach out and push Zhou you away.


    Zhou You''s face is cold, ready to start at any time.


    "Don''t be unreasonable to such people if you don''t want to say anything!"


    Su Yanfei couldn''t bear the cold sword''s attitude. As soon as he raised his arm, he patted out his palm.


    "I don''t know good or bad!"


    As soon as the breath on the cold sword turns, the two forces suddenly blow on Zhou you and Su Yanfei and push them out.


    "Poof!"


    Zhou you and Su Yanfei spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time, fall on the square and go into a coma.


    "Zhou you, Yan Fei''s sister!"


    Lin Xiaowu runs to Zhou you and Su Yanfei to check their injuries.


    The mercenaries around them were shocked. Many of them could see that Zhou you and Su Yanfei were the source of energy. But Han Jian didn''t touch them, so they flew out. This kind of strength can only be achieved by the source energy division at the beginning of Shenwu realm, right?


    Many mercenaries look at the pale Zhao Molly. She is the only one who can understand the situation of Zhou you and Su Yanfei.


    Zhao Mo Li looks at Han Jian in disbelief. She is more shocked than these mercenaries. She has not seen the source energy division of Shenwu realm. She naturally knows what the source energy division''s breath is like. If the energy source of Shenwu realm gives her the feeling of a high mountain, then the cold sword is the sky above the mountain, boundless and invisible.


    Zhao Molly suddenly thinks of Zhou Ming. He is as good as Han Jian. Unfortunately, he is not here now.


    In order to take care of Lin Xiaowu''s face, Hanjian only uses one tenth of the pressure to shock Zhou you and Su Yanfei. If he had used all his coercion just now, Zhou you and Su Yanfei would have been killed on the spot.


    The cold sword walks to Lin Xiaowu and looks down at her. The whole body''s breath rises suddenly. A pressure falls on Lin Xiaowu''s delicate shoulder.


    Lin Xiaowu couldn''t bear the huge pressure. As soon as she sank, she knocked her knees on the hard square ground and knelt in front of the cold sword.


    "If I don''t, I''ll kill them!"


    "Don''t kill them!"


    "As long as you let them go, I will promise you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back to the present.


    Looking at Lin Xiaowu''s humiliation, Zhao Molly was very upset. She wanted to rush forward and slap the cold sword hard. However, she knew that it would be futile for her to rush up.


    In front of him, this indifferent man was too powerful. She only felt this power in Zhou Ming.


    Zhao Moli clenched her lower lip and watched Lin Xiaowu on the square with a gloomy look. She felt very sad in her heart.


    Lin Xiaowu''s palm has been punctured by her fingernail. She knows that Zhou you is the most important person of Zhou Ming, while Su Yanfei is Zhou Ming''s best friend. She can''t let them both die here, even if the man in front of her wants her to betray Zhou Ming.


    "Ha ha ha, OK."


    Cold sword face dew smile, say, the whole body spirit yuan surging, palm a wave, Lin Xiaowu was pulled up by a force.


    "Follow me!"


    Han Jian takes a look at Lin Xiaowu and turns to walk to the gate of the station.


    Lin Xiaowu''s long hair covered half of her cheek. No one knew what she was feeling at the moment. She takes a look at Zhou you and Su Yanfei on the ground, and then turns to see Zhao Molly. Then, she wants to take a step to catch up with Han Jian.


    But at this time, a black spot appeared in the sky outside the station. The black spot became bigger and bigger, and the smell of terror swept away the clouds in the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the shadow fell into the square and stood in front of Lin Xiaowu. It was Zhou Ming who came.


    Seeing Zhou Ming, Zhao Molly''s repressed heart finally relaxed.


    "What happened?"


    When Zhou Ming sees Su Yanfei and Zhou you lying on the ground, and Lin Xiaowu, who seems to be in a mess, he feels tight in his heart.


    "Ming..."


    Lin Xiaowu''s eyes turned red, and her tears finally fell down.


    "Are you Zhou Ming?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Zhou Ming looked back and wanted to see the man''s accomplishments behind him with his divine sense. However, his divine sense was thrown away by an invisible force.


    This person''s breath conceals extremely well, Rao is he just opened the divine consciousness all the time, have not been able to see his depth.


    Zhou Ming knows that this person is probably related to the current situation. After detecting that Su Yanfei and Zhou you were OK, he took a deep breath and ignored the voice behind him. Instead, he looked at Lin Xiaowu and said gently, "let me see what happened, OK?""Well."


    Lin Xiaowu nodded and raised her forehead.


    Zhou Ming put out his right index finger and touched Lin Xiaowu''s forehead, then slowly retracted it.


    Pictures flashed through his mind. In a few seconds, Zhou Ming felt Lin Xiaowu''s mood and knew what had just happened.


    Cold sword looks at this scene, in the eyes can''t help flashing a color of envy. The use of divine consciousness to search each other''s memory is generally a means used by monks to search the enemy. In another case, Taoist couples trust each other very much and share their own memory with each other unreservedly or let each other search.


    Lin Xiaowu is the woman he likes, but now he is so close to other men that he is naturally jealous. How can such a precious congenital spirit be ruined by others? This woman, he has to get it!


    "You''re the one who hurt them?"


    Zhou Ming takes a deep look at Lin Xiaowu, turns around and looks at Han Jian without expression.


    Although Han Jian already knew that the young man was Zhou Ming, he was not happy with Zhou Ming''s attitude. What''s more, he was so close to Lin Xiaowu just now.


    Thinking about this, he said with a sneer: "it''s me. What, are you going to avenge them? Or do you want to do it to me long ago? "


    How could Zhou Ming not see that Hanjian was provoking himself, but he didn''t need Hanjian''s verbal stimulation at all, because his anger had already erupted like a volcano.


    Zhou Ming clenched his fist and took a step forward. The pure Yang evil spirit in his body went all over his body uncontrollably. A cold murderous gas continuously diffused from his body. Strands of pure black breath surround Zhou Ming''s side, making him as terrible as the gods and demons in the sky.


    When people in the square saw Zhou Ming in this state, his hands and feet were trembling, and his murderous spirit spread. Suddenly, a picture of blood red appeared in front of them, a sea of blood, a peak of white bones, and a black figure walking slowly.


    Zhou Ming walks towards Hanjian step by step. It seems that his step is very light, but every time he falls, he tramples a spider web like crack on the hard granite ground on the square. With each step, Zhou Ming''s breath rises one point.


    At this time, the long sword behind the cold sword shakes violently, suddenly comes out of its sheath and a golden awn floats in front of the cold sword.


    "So you are the devil."


    Han Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he held the golden sword in his right hand.


    Zhou Ming didn''t speak. When he came one foot in front of Han Jian, the ground burst suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    Countless stones splashed and several cracks burst around. Zhou Ming''s body flashed and his fist hit the belly of Han Jian.


    The breath of cold sword has always been on guard against Zhou Ming, but I didn''t expect that his movement would be so fast. This fist went beyond the limit of human body''s reaction, even beyond the detection of divine consciousness.


    The cold sword flies backward. In the blink of an eye, it flies out of the square and out of the station!


    When Zhou Ming stepped on the void, there was a roar in the air. A circle of white air burst behind him. The whole person was like black lightning. He caught up with Han Jian in an instant and hit him with another blow!


    The cold sword''s eyes were sharp, and his body turned in the air. The sharp golden sword drew a long golden sword Qi and split it to Zhou Ming''s chest.


    The clothes on his chest were broken and splashed with blood. Zhou Ming didn''t dodge. He continued to blow his fist and hit Hanjian on the chest.


    "Boom!"


    The sword burst back in front of me.


    In Han Jian''s eyes, he is killing. In the spirit world, he is a sword practitioner with supernatural powers. He came to the lower world this time because his master deduced the destiny of heaven, and he had a premonition that there would be a devil in the lower world. He took it as his duty to get rid of demons and defend the way, and came to eradicate demons.


    Because of the different rules, when the cold sword comes to the lower world, it can only seal its own self-cultivation and move freely. If its self-cultivation exceeds the world, it will attract the attention of heaven.


    Therefore, now the cold sword only has the cultivation in the middle period of Zhuji, while Zhou Ming used the pure Yang evil spirit in his body, and his strength was comparable to that of the monks in the later period of Zhuji, which steadily suppressed the cold sword.


    The cold sword''s feet are deep and steady in the air. Seeing that his sword only made Zhou Ming suffer from skin injury, he could not help looking dignified.


    The golden sword in his hand is a top-grade spirit weapon, named can Yang.


    Han Jian did not know how much he killed with this can Yang Sword, which was able to divide the mountains and cut off the mountains, but only left a skin wound on Zhou Ming? It made him feel a little incredible.


    Zhou Ming''s blood is still bright red, which means that he has not become a immortal. But why is the physical strength so terrible?


    Han Jian couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t dare to think about it, because Zhou Ming came to him again.


    "LINGJI Lingtian boxing!"


    A golden seal in the body of Han Jian disappears, and the whole body''s pressure of spirit breaks out. A spirit fist of covering the sky blows straight to Zhou Ming!


    Even at the risk of being detected by the way of heaven, he will kill Zhou Ming!The boxing was too fierce. The space behind Zhou Ming was broken layer by layer. His bones were completely broken under the terrible power, and the breath of death immediately enveloped his heart.


    "Reality of fantasy!"


    Zhou Ming in the heart of a drink, countless silver flow, the body injury dissipated.


    His fists scattered the clouds in the sky, bringing up thousands of layers of air waves.


    The clouds receded, black patches flying, and the young people with long hair bared their upper bodies, with dark lines covering half of their bodies.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 254

    At the heart of Zhou Ming''s eyebrows, a black pattern mark slowly appeared. His whole right arm was covered with black patterns.


    Deep in his body, two black seals disappeared, and Zhou Ming''s breath at the moment seemed to reach the same level as Han Jian.


    Nine turn not to destroy the body and three seal pure Yang evil spirit!


    "What a powerful evil spirit


    The cold sword looks slightly cold. They pay most attention to the cultivation of the body. Even at the moment, he can''t feel what level Zhou Ming''s body has reached.


    The black patterns on Zhou Ming''s body made him feel a little frightened, which had never happened since he became a Taoist.


    Han Jian takes a look at the clouds coming from the sky. He pulls his sword with his right hand and smashes the space in one step. It turns into a golden sword light and rushes towards Zhou Ming.


    The speed of the cold sword is so fast that there is stagnation in the space. It can move quickly in one step. Zhou Ming''s eyes were full of light, and his right hand grasped the empty space in front of him. The tip of a long golden sword was grasped by his flesh palm.


    How is that possible?!


    The cold sword''s face changed, and his body shape condensed on the hilt. He has just performed the skill of combining man with sword. His speed and damage are beyond the general magical realm. But Zhou Ming, why can he catch the can Yang Sword?


    Man and sword are in one. One sword can pierce, and nothing can stop it.


    This move is an ordinary spiritual cultivation. If one is careless, he may be seriously injured or even killed. But now the can Yang Sword is held by Zhou Ming, but even his skin can''t be cut.


    "Go


    Han Jian doesn''t think much about it. There are thousands of variables in the battle. He is shocked. Lingyuan rushes into the can Yang Sword, bombards it with golden light, and shoots Zhou Mingzhen out!


    Countless tiny sword shadows stabbed Zhou Ming''s skin, all of which were opened by a transparent shield.


    Zhou Ming''s long hair is flying, and suddenly comes to the top of the cold sword. His palm full of black patterns suddenly presses down!


    "Magic skill ¡¤ Jiuyou magic palm!"


    However, Jie''s face is like a sword, but he wants to keep away from it.


    "Can Yang, void sword array!"


    In the blink of an eye, the cold sword finished the complicated seal formula. With a sharp drink, the sword power condensed upward, and the golden sword shadows twisted and circled from the Canyang sword, shooting upward suddenly!


    The shadow of the golden sword strikes on the big white palm of the hand, and energy ripples constantly appear in the void. The area where Zhou Ming and Han Jian are located is full of cracks in space.


    "Boom!"


    White palm will crush the golden sword shadow, castration unabated to cold sword.


    However, at this time, a circle of golden light suddenly appeared on the body of Han Jian, and the fluctuation of space kept coming.


    "Click!"


    Between heaven and earth, there was a clear sound, and a black gully appeared in the sky. The battle between the two great powers has resulted in faults in space.


    "Congealing -"


    a frightening and dreary Sanskrit voice came. The white jade like palm suddenly broke up, and the air condensed and the space was still between heaven and earth.


    Tianyuan world, all things, are fixed in an instant.


    Zhou Ming can''t move, but consciousness can work. In his sea of knowledge, a golden eye gradually solidified.


    A golden light shines directly on the sea of knowledge of Zhou Ming. It is a divine light that can see through all things. Every inch of space in the sea of knowledge, Zhou Ming feels that his memory has been explored. This feeling makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    Zhou Ming''s mind moved, and his true soul appeared in the sea of knowledge, trying to prevent the golden light from peeping.


    [if the intrusion of world rules is detected, the system will automatically execute the security program. ¡¿


    however, before Zhou Ming made any action, there was a cold sound over the sea.


    On that day, the eye of Tao seemed to find Zhou Ming''s true soul. Once the divine light of heaven turned, it was shining on Zhou Ming''s true soul.


    Jin Guang just turns around from the side, but Zhou Ming feels that his true soul has been stripped. This feeling of being stolen is really uncomfortable.


    Just as the golden light was about to shine on Zhou Ming''s true soul, a figure appeared in front of him.


    "Go away."


    A beautiful woman in a light white Luo skirt, with crystal clear jade feet, lies on her side in front of Zhou Ming and waves impatiently to the golden eye of heaven in the sea of knowledge.


    As soon as the woman appeared, the eyes of Tao seemed to have noticed something terrible. The divine light of heaven quickly converged, and the eyes above also trembled and disappeared in Zhou Ming''s sea of knowledge.


    The woman put her arm on her head and yawned. She turned to Zhou Ming.


    "It''s you!"


    When Zhou Ming saw the woman''s real face, he was shocked. This woman is no other than the one who wanted to invade his true soul last time.


    "Oh, children, meet again."


    The woman stretched out her right palm and touched Zhou Ming''s true soul forehead with spring onion like white fingers.Zhou Ming wanted to avoid the woman''s hand, but he found that his true soul was imprisoned by an inexplicable force and could not move at all.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Zhou Ming found that the woman just touched her forehead, and then took back her palm.


    "I don''t want to do anything."


    The woman smiles lazily, her pink lips open and close slightly, and a faint cherry red appears on her face.


    With that, her figure gradually faded until she disappeared.


    After the woman disappeared, Zhou Ming''s imprisonment was automatically released. He looked over the sea and asked, "system, who is she?"


    [the host authority is insufficient, and the system cannot provide advanced authority information. ¡¿


    "so as long as I have enough authority, I can know who she is."


    Zhou Ming didn''t expect that this horrible woman had something to do with the system. However, judging from her last behavior, she must have been unkind to herself.


    "What authority do I need to know about her?"


    Zhou Ming asked again.


    [upgrade to a third-order system. ¡¿


    "including third-order system?"


    [including. ¡¿


    "do you need 100000 fantasy value..."


    After that, Zhou Ming can get the permission of the high-level intelligence system to meditate according to the first time.


    However, Zhou Ming felt that it was a pit. If the system was with the woman, wouldn''t he be eaten thoroughly?


    Don''t worry, she has nothing to do with God. ¡¿


    the rare "goodwill" of the system reminds Zhou Ming that he wants to eliminate his worries.


    Zhou Ming almost forgot that the system could read his thoughts. It''s OK that the system didn''t say that. Once he said that, he felt that there was no silver here.


    But Zhou Ming didn''t care. Let''s talk about it when he can upgrade the system.


    The thought moves, the consciousness returns to the body.


    It seems like a long time has passed for the changes in the sea of knowledge, but in the outside world, only two seconds have passed.


    The cracks in the surrounding space are closing slowly, and the long black ravine is being mended by some force and gradually disappearing.


    Zhou Ming knows that it''s the way of heaven in this world. The strength of him and Han Jian is too terrible. If they continue to fight, the world may collapse.


    At this time, the cold sword disappeared long ago. Zhou Ming naturally caught the space fluctuation on his body before. He knew that a spiritual friar like cold sword might have some teleportation symbols and some magic powers that could transfer space.


    However, he ran away in this way, but Zhou Ming was a little unwilling. When the two enemies met, they knew that they were destined to meet each other.


    Zhou Ming looked at the long lasting cloud above his head and sighed. Just now, he successively untied the two seals left by Chen Ziwen. He not only got a more pure pure Yang evil spirit, but also gradually revived some of Chen Ziwen''s memory and cultivation techniques in his mind.


    "Evil spirit, pure Yang seal, seal!"


    When he fell to the ground, Zhou Ming made a seal with his hands. All the pure Yang evil spirits in his body were pressed into his Dantian, and a black pattern mark appeared above his Dantian.


    As soon as the mark appeared, the black pattern on Zhou Ming''s body faded away, and the black pattern on the center of his eyebrows also disappeared.


    After the realization of the illusion, the clouds in the sky finally dissipated. Zhou Ming was relieved and flew to the far station


    The picture goes to Mt. tianwu.


    "Poof!"


    Ning CHENFENG and Jiang Yi fly out at the same time, spitting out a mouthful of blood in the air.


    "General Ning!"


    "Don''t come here, you are not his opponent!"


    Mu Ning wants to be drunk by Zhichen.


    Yuan Wu, who was originally in Jiang Yi''s hands, was caught by Chi Hun. Looking at the zhenhun clock, he whispered: "this clock is actually made of Bodhi branch. It''s interesting."


    "Whoosh!"


    A golden light appears on the side of Ning CHENFENG''s body. Han Jian holds the can Yang Sword in his hand, and his mouth is bleeding. It seems that the whole person is still a little shaken. Zhou Ming''s slap just now almost made him seriously injured.


    The palm of that big hand contains the oppressive breath from Jiuyou hell. Just touching a breath, the cold sword feels that it will vanish under this palm.


    Of course, he was very clear that he was only deterred by the nine you magic palm, but if he were any monk, his mind would be broken after being suppressed.


    The same is true of Han Jian. At that time, his sword array was powerful, but when the Jiuyou power fell, his whole body was stunned, and the output of Lingyuan stopped suddenly.


    If Ning CHENFENG didn''t crush the talisman in time to send him over, he would be planted in Zhou Ming''s hand.(to be continued)

 Chapter 255

    "Are you a spiritual monk?"


    Chi Hun just looked at the zhenhun clock and lost interest in it. On the contrary, the sudden appearance of the cold sword made him look slightly changed.


    Monk Mormon?


    The cold sword God knows to sweep chi to mix the whole body breath, the heart is startled unceasingly, how today at once emerge two evil heads?


    "Is there a man in Xuanmen?"


    Feeling the awe of the cold sword, Chi Hun sneered.


    In the spirit world, Xuanmen and Mormon became two forces. Originally, they were in peace, and each of them practiced according to their ability. Only because a disciple of Mormon started a war between Xuanmen and Mormon ten thousand years ago, since then, the power of Xuanmen has been in constant conflict with water and fire.


    Most of the monks of the demon sect pursue quick success in their cultivation. They pay attention to following their heart. Those who follow their heart are full of desire. Their breath is manic, like a fierce beast. They are extremely positive. They are often called "evil Qi" by the Xuanmen people.


    Chi Hun comes from the demon world, and his practice is different from that of the spirit world. There are many demons in the demon world. His practice comes from the demon world, and now he is stationed in Minghe body. What he absorbs is source energy. It takes a long time to convert low energy into high energy. So now Chi Hun has formed many mottled and impure demons.


    Moyuan is very similar to Moqi. When Chi Hun entered the spirit world, he almost mistakenly thought that there was Moyuan in the spirit world. However, after careful consideration, he found that Moqi was not the same as pure Moyuan.


    Magic Qi is a mixture of Lingyuan and other energy media, which contains many different types. The evil Qi is mostly obtained by the monks of the evil gate through their own cultivation, rather than blindly absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth. This new way to change the energy of the cultivation method, but let Chi Hun to the spirit of the monk some new look.


    However, Chi Hun didn''t understand that for many years, Xuanmen dominated the spiritual world. The monk of Mormon was so bold and innovative, and his cultivation was also very fast. But why was Xuanmen forced on him? This is what he didn''t understand when he came to the spirit world. He was very clear that it wasn''t the old Taoist of Xuanmen who beat him down in the lower world. What was really powerful was the dark shadow that was wrapped up with evil Qi.


    Chi Hun was sure that the man in the dark shadow was definitely a monk.


    At the beginning, those Xuanmen friars took advantage of it and thought it was all their credit. After the shadow sealed himself, these Taoist priests rushed down again to impose the seal. They were afraid that he would break the seal and come out. There was no decent style.


    Therefore, in Chi Hun''s view, the so-called Xuanmen friars were just a group of curfew with the appearance of strength. Now seeing the noble spirit of Han Jian''s body reminds him of many things in those years.


    "I won''t kill nobody under the sword of Canyang, devil, give me your name!"


    Cold sword step forward, can Yang Sword golden, dazzling as the sun, sword pointed at Chi Hun.


    Devil?


    Ning CHENFENG is very surprised to hear the conversation. He knows that Minghe is a native of Tianyuan world. Now looking at the situation of Hanjian, is this "Minghe" from the upper boundary?


    Different from Ning CHENFENG''s surprise, Jiang Yi is full of doubts about the dialogue between Han Jian and Chi Hun. He has never heard of any spiritual world, Xuanmen or magic gate.


    "If you want to know my name, you have to take two moves with me. Let me see if you are qualified."


    Chi Hun stood in the air with his chest in his hands, looking at the cold sword arrogantly.


    At a glance, Han Jian saw that Chi Hun didn''t even reach the goal of building a foundation. He didn''t know where this man was from, and he dared to ask himself for a move.


    "To die!"


    He was furious and raised his can Yang Sword to chop Chi Hun. A golden sword Qi broke through the air.


    Chi Hun turned into a wisp of black smoke and drifted to one side, easily avoiding the golden sword Qi of the cold sword.


    Han Jian sees that his move can''t hurt Chi Hun. He wants to do it again, but it''s just now


    "Boom!"


    A thick thunder smashed down and directly blew the cold sword down from the sky. Ning CHENFENG and Jiang Yi, who were closer to him, were affected, and each spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out suddenly!


    "Poof!"


    The cold sword knocked the ground out of a deep pit, and a wisp of blue smoke came up. His whole body was covered with golden light, which counteracted all the thunder and lightning. At this time, he realized something and suddenly looked up.


    Above the sky, a large thunder cloud gathered, a few wisps of golden light penetrated from the gloomy clouds, and a huge golden eye was about to condense.


    Bad! Eye of heaven!


    The cold sword shouts out that it''s not good, and quickly produces a few fingerprints. The golden light shrinks in his body, and his cultivation breath also begins to plummet, from the early stage of divine power to the middle stage of foundation building.


    Chi Hun saw that the golden light seemed to have a reaction, as if it was going to shine on him. He looked at the cold sword and gave a sneer, and the whole person suddenly dispersed.


    Mu xinhou rushes to Ning CHENFENG and Jiang Yi at this time. He looks at the two white people and says with a bitter smile: "two generals, are you ok?"


    Ning CHENFENG waved to Mu xinhou, carrying the cross of annihilating thunder, and some of them swayed to the spaceship of the polar guard Pavilion.


    "Cough..."


    Jiang Yi looked at the golden eye in the sky, and his breath was dispirited. He said to Mu xinhou, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Hurry to go."He turned around and flew to the spaceship of his own garrison Pavilion.


    Mu xinhou did not dare to look up, because he had already felt the frightening heavenly power above his head. Fortunately, this pressure is not directed at him.


    He took a sneak look down and hurried to the ship.


    "Return to the guard Pavilion."


    In the cabin of the polar guard Pavilion spaceship, Ning CHENFENG orders the spaceship to turn its direction quietly and leave in the direction of polar region.


    Jiang Yi and mu xinhou made the same order. The spaceships of Xuanyu and Jiyu flew away from tianwu mountain at the same time and quickly crossed tianwu mountain.


    In the end, only the alliance of heaven was left, and there was a sad scene in the cabin. Everyone was depressed and didn''t speak.


    This time, the Tianyu alliance suffered a heavy loss. Only a few Shenwu energy masters completely fell into the tianwu mountains. Even the three alliance leaders also died in this operation. They were ready to fight against the so-called demons, but there were frequent changes.


    Now that the three alliance leaders are no longer here, there is no one to take charge of the overall situation. The alliance of heaven and earth is already unstable. In this case, people will be in a state of panic and will not be able to manage it.


    This is a situation that none of them wants to see.


    "Go back."


    When everyone was silent, Yan Fengshun went to the control room of the spaceship and spoke slowly.


    With a sigh, several pilots of the spaceship moved their instruments, and the spaceship immediately moved towards the Tianyu city.


    After the people left, the eye of the way of heaven shot a divine light, shining on the body of Han Jian. With this, a dull sound reverberated after the thunder cloud.


    "You know sin?"


    The sky is mighty. Even if you are as proud as a cold sword, you have to kneel to the ground at this time.


    Cold sword is opposite to the eye of heaven, and says in a deep voice: "cold sword knows sin."


    "You need to get out of this world in three days. If you mess with it, kill it!"


    The voice above the clouds added a little dignity and made the heaven and earth tremble.


    "Cold sword, lead the speech."


    Cold sword hands embrace boxing, very sincerely say.


    As soon as the voice fell, the divine light in the sky faded away, and the thick thunder clouds turned into white clouds in an instant. It seems that the matter just happened never happened.


    At this time, as they were returning to the spaceships in various fields, everyone suddenly froze for a few seconds, and a trace of memory slowly disappeared in their mind


    Zhou Ming stands in the room, looking out of the window without saying a word. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Behind him, Zhao Molly, Su Yanfei, Zhou you and Lin Xiaowu sat on the chair and looked at him quietly.


    "I''m going to see the tianwu mountains."


    Zhou Ming turned and said to them.


    "Brother..."


    Zhou you opened his mouth gently, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Zhou Ming, it''s too dangerous for you to pass like this."


    Su Yanfei is not as delicate as Zhou you. Zhou Ming has told them everything. Now he''s going to tianwu mountains alone, obviously trying to get rid of Chi Hun. If, as Zhou Ming said, Chi Hun was so terrible, he could only be killed in the past.


    "Ming, don''t do anything stupid."


    Lin Xiaowu has been in a low mood since just now. Now when she hears that Zhou Ming is going to take risks again, her eyes turn red and she is about to cry.


    "Zhou Ming, I know you are for the sake of the world, but at least discuss with the other three domains..."


    Zhou Ming recalled the loud noise last night and said with a wry smile, "I think they have gone ahead of time without consulting me, but they just don''t know what the result will be."


    "You mean the three alliance leaders went to tianwu mountain last night?"


    Zhao Moli was shocked that she came back with Zhou Ming yesterday. If they had made plans last night, she would not have received the news in time.


    "I heard a loud noise from tianwu mountain last night, and we can feel the vibration in the dark forbidden area of Tianyu."


    Zhou Ming sighed and explained.


    "I did feel the shock last night. I thought it was an earthquake."


    Zhao Molly brushed her hair with her hand. It seemed that she thought of something. She suddenly said, "do you mean they directly attacked the tianwu mountains?"


    Zhou Ming nodded, "very likely."


    At this time, Su Yanfei interjected: "they won''t be so reckless. Before they are sure of the situation, they rush to tianwu mountain range. Isn''t that to seek death?"


    "What we can consider, they can''t have not considered. I think they are here to verify whether there is what I said under the tianwu mountains. Moreover, they should be ready to fight to the death while verifying. "


    Zhou Ming rubs the center of his eyebrows and analyzes it.


    "Brother, if they pass by, I believe that the alliance will send intelligence soon, and it''s not too late for you to make a decision."


    Zhou you really doesn''t want Zhou Ming to face such a terrible monster alone. The disaster of Tianyuan world is a matter for all mankind. For Zhou Ming, this responsibility is too heavy."Don''t worry. If I can''t fight, I''ll run for my life."


    Zhou Ming gave them a smile, but he was really helpless.


    Because shortly after he returned to the station, a long lost task window suddenly popped up in his mind.


    [main task: protect human civilization in Tianyuan world and kill chihun. Mission difficulty: Hell. Fantasy value of task reward: 2W. The destruction of human beings or the death of the host in Tianyuan world is regarded as the failure of the mission. ¡¿


    [if the task fails, the host will be killed by the system! ¡¿


    [Note: before the mainline task is completed, the plane shuttle function possessed by the host will not be available. ¡¿

 Chapter 256

    Yes, the system gave Zhou Ming a blow at the critical moment, directly limiting him to Tianyuan world. If he did not complete the task as soon as possible, he would be in a dilemma.


    On one side is the way of heaven, on the other side is the system.


    It''s not necessary to say the way of heaven. Even if he unties all the seals in his body and releases all the pure Yang evil spirits, plus the two times of superimposed fantasy reality, he may not be the opponent of the way of heaven.


    Moreover, after the three seals in his body were untied, his elixir field had reached saturation state. Unless his self-cultivation was further improved, he would compress the pure Yang evil spirit in his body, which would cause great burden on his body, and might even explode and die.


    Zhou Ming''s own cultivation was still in the early stage of Shenwu realm. Although he was able to drive the pure Yang evil spirits now, he could not control them perfectly. When fighting, he was more like borrowing power, but he could use the energy in his body at will, and there was no sense of stagnation.


    However, he doesn''t have time to calm down and break through his cultivation. The most urgent thing is to go to tianwu mountain to find out the situation.


    They also know that they can''t stop Zhou Ming, so they have to tell him to be careful.


    Because Han Jian forced Lin Xiaowu to be a Taoist partner, Zhou Ming felt a little uneasy and left a mental force in the minds of Zhou you, Zhao Moli and Su Yanfei.


    Because Lin Xiaowu has cultivated divine consciousness, Zhou Ming has placed a mental imprint in her sea of consciousness. As long as Lin Xiaowu encounters danger and inspires this imprint at the first time, he can share Lin Xiaowu''s senses and know where Lin Xiaowu is.


    Soon, Zhou Ming went to tianwu mountain.


    Seeing that a large part of tianwu mountain is vacant, Zhou Ming can''t help but wonder to himself that these people have done so much damage.


    According to this degree of destructive power, even if Chi Hun was sealed, he would lose half his life. But who can have such a shocking attack power?


    Zhou Ming circled the tianwu mountain range and found that two-thirds of the whole mountain range were huge pits, and the remaining one-third were probably affected by the attack, leaving only a bare ridge.


    Can cause this kind of damage in a moment, even the monks of the supernatural realm can''t do it? Zhou Ming had a fight with two spiritual practitioners in the supernatural realm. He had a certain understanding of the destructive power of the spiritual monks. The pit was obviously blown out by one blow. If it was a continuous attack, even if the two-thirds of the mountains were destroyed, it would never become a huge pit.


    Zhou Ming thought of the anti source gun of the garrison Pavilion. The anti source gun of the garrison Pavilion is a scientific and technological weapon. Its power is similar to that of the nuclear bomb on the earth. It is a large-scale explosion. But fortunately, this source destroying gun is only of high energy and does not produce any radiation. Otherwise, when the source destroying gun of Xuanyu blew down on him, it would not be as simple as the death of several source energy masters guarding the pavilion.


    If the source destroying cannons of the four domains are added up, they may cause such a big defect. This power should soon catch up with the attack of Hua Ying''s spiritual cultivation.


    Zhou Ming frowned and flew back and forth over the tianwu mountains. Shenzhi kept scanning down and stopped on a remnant peak, where he felt two familiar breath.


    One is the breath of cold sword, the other is the breath he captured in the cave.


    Yesterday, Yan Lu and they just received the information they provided. Today, Han Jian went directly to the branch of the source energy division union to find himself, and then Han Jian was sent to the tianwu mountains


    Zhou Ming suddenly realized that something was strange. He shook his head, flashed and flew to the dark forbidden area on the side of heaven.


    Without the barrier of tianwu mountains, the cold air from tianwu flows to Tianyu. It''s dark and forbidden. There are many places where frost has formed. Large areas of forest are covered with snow.


    In this white, a black mountain peak is so conspicuous.


    "Zhou Ming I didn''t expect you to come to me by yourself. "


    After Chi Hun returned to his cave, he immediately realized who entered his cave last night. As long as a practitioner uses the energy in his body, he will leave a residual breath. If he does not deliberately erase it, it is easy to be captured by other people''s divine consciousness.


    This morning, Zhou Ming was anxious. Naturally, he didn''t want to eliminate his own breath, and ordinary monks couldn''t have considered it so carefully.


    It''s not the enemy. Even if you feel a breath, it can''t cause any impact.


    However, Chi Hun and Zhou Ming are special enemies. One wants the flesh of the other, and the other wants to kill it. The hatred between the two is invisible.


    Knowing that Zhou Ming had been to his cave, Chi Hun didn''t dare to be careless at all. He first set up a ban and then left the cave secretly.


    Although he has not yet succeeded in building the foundation, he can still arrange it by his own means, such as some superficial prohibition of assassination.


    He knew that Zhou Ming was very powerful, and his two demons were shelled and killed by mieyuan. Now he had the means, that is, the fierce beast in the Tianyuan world and his heart with demonic blood.Before reaching the foundation, he didn''t want to confront Zhou Ming too early. As long as he breaks through the realm of building foundation, all his magic powers will be able to be used, and Zhou Ming''s body will not be captured by hand.


    He is only one last step away from building the foundation. As long as he finds Moyuan, he can build the foundation successfully.


    However, there is only source energy in Tianyuan world, not even Lingyuan. It''s impossible to find Moyuan.


    As far as Chi Hun knows, Moyuan exists in some polar regions of the universe in addition to the demon world. However, he has no body now. After taking away human beings, he has not even built a foundation. It is unrealistic to reach the idea of flying across the void of the universe.


    Fortunately, Chi Hun kept his hand when he was knocked down from the lower world. Thousands of years ago, in order to prevent his physical body from being able to recover, he secretly broke a flower of Moyuan into the Jedi. Now, it''s time to get back his Moyuan.


    Chi Hun is a demon. Naturally, he knows how important Moyuan is to them. Now he occupies the human body. He feels that the way of heaven is unfair and that the human body can adapt to the storage of all kinds of energy. He can even transform his own body through these energies. And they can only learn from the cultivation of Moyuan.


    It''s no use complaining now. The first goal is to get back the flower of Moyuan that he put in the polar region. Chi Hun sighs in his heart.


    However, before he left, Chi Hun used the magic blood in his heart to send a message to the fierce beast in Tianyuan world. After all this, he hid his body from Tianyu and sneaked into Wuyu.


    As soon as Chi Hun left, Zhou Ming fell in front of his cave.


    The original black stone wall that covered the cave disappeared, and the entrance of the cave was so magnificently exposed.


    Zhou Ming''s divine sense goes into the cave and finds the forbidden system hidden in the cave. He shakes his head and laughs and walks in.


    "PATA!"


    After Zhou Ming entered the cave entrance and walked out three meters away, a series of water-shaped waves suddenly emerged from the stone walls around the cave. The cave vibrated violently, and the stones and soil above were constantly falling.


    "Resonance prohibition?"


    Zhou Ming looked at the water-shaped waves around him, and a layer of source energy shield appeared on his body. The stones and mud were falling on the source energy shield, and he couldn''t get close to his body.


    One step flashed from the cave, and then the whole Heishan peak trembled, and countless rocks and soil buried the cave directly.


    Zhou Ming was looking at the Lost Cave in the middle of the sky. There was a flash of brilliance in his eyes. This man would skillfully use the prohibition.


    The only clue was cut off, so Zhou Ming had to return to the labor union branch of Yuanqi division. He knew that Chi Hun was not dead. Last night, many unexpected things might have happened.


    Back at the station, as soon as Zhou Ming entered the hall, she was pulled by Zhao Moli. She alone took Zhou Ming to the conference room and said, "something really happened last night."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Ming glanced at the old meeting room, took a chair with some dust and blew it.


    Zhao Molly seems to be a little anxious, moved a chair full of dust to sit up, "three alliance leaders, dead."


    "Dead?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Zhou Ming''s face, and his eyes suddenly became confused.


    "They met the devil last night."


    Zhao Molly said solemnly.


    "Is it evil?"


    Leaning on the back of his chair, Zhou Ming touched his chin with one hand and asked, "how many people have they gone and how many have they come back?"


    "I''m not sure about the number of people. I only know that all the powerful people in the four realms have been sent out. Except for the three leading alliance leaders in Tianyu, there are casualties in the other three realms, but the three generals all came back to the guard Pavilion without danger."


    Zhao Molly took out a USB flash drive from her jacket pocket and said, "these are all the messages they brought me."


    Zhou Ming took the U disk, not from good strange way: "these news, is the Tianyu alliance over there?"


    "No,"


    Zhao Molly shook her head, her eyes seemed a little dejected. "This news was brought to me by someone from my family. They revealed to me that other domains might have to give up the universe, so let me make preparations early."


    Zhou Ming was not surprised by this. Tianyu alliance was originally a mess. As soon as the three alliance leaders left, there would be no leaders, and there would be chaos inside.


    Let''s not talk about the problem of materials first, but resist the vicious beast, which can make the vulnerable people collapse. If the large-scale animal tide strikes again, there will be no Shenwu Yuanqi division in Tianyu. The front-line war is in urgent need, and there will be no one in the rear. Everyone will be in danger, and Tianyu will be finished sooner or later.


    The family behind Zhao Molly told her to run away, which was a very rational judgment.


    "What? It''s time to think about personal heroism? "


    Seeing Zhao Molly''s hesitation, Zhou Ming joked.


    "Zhou Ming, you know, I''m not here to live for myself, but to hope that more people can live."Zhao Molly lowered her head and looked gloomy.


    "In such a catastrophe, there are not many people who can have your awareness. Even if they do, they will give up this awareness in order to survive."


    Zhou Ming turned his hand to the USB flash drive and continued: "if there are no supplies, what will you do? What if they just want to live on their own and abandon you? "


    Molly Zhao shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "The reality is so ruthless, but don''t worry, since I''m here, I won''t let you fight alone."


    Finally, Zhou Ming smiles and looks at Zhao Molly.


    Zhao Molly raised her head, a light of hope flashed in her beautiful eyes, and looked at Zhou Ming strangely, "didn''t you say that you are going to leave Tianyuan world in a few days? Would you like to stay and help us? "


    When Zhao Moli asked this question, Zhou Ming felt embarrassed. Originally, he wanted to leave Tianyuan world and ignore the dying world.


    It should be that sentence: the destruction of the world, and I do?


    However, after the system released the main task, he did not want to contribute.


    Because if you don''t save the world, you have to die.


    "Big sister, outside, there is a tide of animals."


    A mercenary ran into the meeting room and said to Zhao Moli in a cold sweat.


    Hearing the report from the mercenary, the chair under Zhao Molly rolled to the ground, and the whole person turned into a shadow and rushed out.

 Chapter 257

    As soon as Zhou Ming''s figure flashed, he came to the square and looked at the dense black spots in the sky. He couldn''t help taking a breath.


    There are tens of thousands of this beast!


    In the face of this terrible group, the number of them in the branch of the energy division union is just like an elephant and a mole ant. Even these people can''t even compare with the mole ants.


    The mercenaries in front of the station were looking at the fierce source beast coming like a dark cloud in the distance. Their hands with weapons were shaking. They were all in despair.


    The original yesterday''s tranquility, all in today''s full repayment.


    This time, it''s a real large-scale animal tide! More terrible than ever before!


    It''s not only in the sky, but also in the mysterious, polar and non-polar regions. Endless vicious beasts rush out of the nest and rush to the human territory, crushing the absolute number!


    Only then did the human beings in Tianyuan world realize that what is the real end!


    This is the end!


    People have never noticed that the breeding ability of the beast of evil origin is so strong. The number of beast of evil origin that was not seen in peacetime has reached such a terrible level.


    It''s scary enough!


    Bleeding, fighting and crying, the human beings in Tianyuan world are in the final stage of struggle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Polar guard Pavilion headquarters.


    "Master Hanjian, please help us, our defense line of polar region is almost unable to defend!"


    Ning CHENFENG, who was pale, knelt down in front of Han Jian with a very humble attitude.


    "I can''t help you."


    The cold sword sits on the futon and looks at Ning CHENFENG faintly. If he didn''t want to wait for his sword nudan to take effect, I''m afraid he would have returned to the spirit world now. How could he keep it here?


    "Master Hanjian..."


    Ning CHENFENG doesn''t want to beg for Han Jian like this. However, the number of animal tides outside is really terrible. Rao Shi, as the most powerful person in the world and the head of the four guard pavilions, turns pale when he sees the huge number.


    "Needless to say, whether the world will be destroyed or not is determined by heaven. Go and call the girl."


    Han Jianyi''s face is cold, and his eyes have no fluctuation.


    "Yes."


    Ning Chen Feng''s heart was cold, but he didn''t show any emotion on his face, so he quickly stepped back.


    Cold sword sees through what Ning CHENFENG thinks, but doesn''t care with him. If he can make a move now, he will be happy to help Ning CHENFENG kill several fierce beasts. But now he has been detected by the way of heaven. Now he is under the surveillance of the way of heaven all the time. If he uses the power beyond this world again, he is likely to be directly wiped out by the way of heaven in this world.


    After a while, Ning CHENFENG came in with a girl full of red hair.


    "General Ning, who is he?"


    This girl with long red hair is holding a lollipop and curiously looking at the cold sword sitting on the futon.


    If Zhou Ming or Su Yanfei were here, he would be very surprised. This flaming young girl is Yang Xicong. Half a month ago, she was an ordinary girl. Now, she is a five star energy master.


    At that time, Zhou Ming was anxious to enter Yuanxu, so he left Yang Xicong at Yan''s home. When Ning CHENFENG received Tianyu''s call for help, he arrived, and everything was settled. It is said that Yang Xicong is a fellow traveler with Bai Xiaomeng. He brings her to the polar region.


    Yang Xicong originally thought that the polar region guard pavilion would bring herself back with a great charge. But to her surprise, after she came to the polar region guard Pavilion, Ning CHENFENG just casually asked about the situation and would let her go.


    Anyway, Yang Xicong thinks that she can be anywhere, as long as she can eat. She simply showed her superb computer network technology in front of Ning CHENFENG, and then successfully joined the polar guard Pavilion network security center.


    After a few days, Ning CHENFENG took a man to visit the guard Pavilion. At that time, Yang Xicong didn''t pay attention. She thought that she could work in the network security center of Jiyu guard Pavilion for several years. But the next morning, when she came to work, Ning CHENFENG gave her a pill, saying that it was a panacea for her cultivation.


    Yang Xicong didn''t want to eat the pill, but she had to bow her head under the eaves. Under the oppressive eyes of Ning CHENFENG, she could only swallow the pill obediently.


    After taking the pill, Yang Xicong found that her body had a magical change. Her hair became red, and there was still a hot energy flowing in her body. She tried to control this energy according to the instructions of Ning CHENFENG, and then she learned how to make her body "fire" and mastered the ability to control the fire.


    After getting this magical ability, Ning CHENFENG gave her another mental method to practice source energy.


    After Yang Xicong was able to practice, she found that it was much more interesting than the work of guarding the pavilion. She practiced for a short time every day, and then surfed the Internet and played games. Her life was not too pleasant.She is very grateful to Ning CHENFENG for providing such a good condition for her, including food, shelter and guidance. She is almost embarrassed.


    Yang Xicong is also a heartless master. She thinks that such a happy day is nothing but white. If it''s not cultivation, then she can practice. Besides cultivation, she can touch the fish, not to mention how comfortable she is.


    However, with the outbreak of the animal tide and the total paralysis of the polar region''s network, she can no longer play games. Every day, in addition to practicing or practicing, Yang Xicong feels that she is about to become a cultivation maniac.


    Another week later, Ning CHENFENG came to her and said that some cheap elder asked her to take pills. Then she took out a porcelain vase from her hand and explained some things to her.


    Yang Xicong thought Ning CHENFENG would treat her so well. It turned out that it was the credit of a senior behind her.


    Inside the porcelain bottle was a golden elixir. Yang Xicong took it without doubt.


    After eating this pill, Yang Xicong doesn''t feel any different. Until now, Ning CHENFENG brings her to see Hanjian.


    "He is the one who activated your ability and taught you how to cultivate your mind."


    Ning CHENFENG is afraid that Yang Xicong will be upset and reminds her.


    "So you are the master."


    When Yang Xicong saw the cold sword, she felt that there was something in her body, which made her feel uncomfortable. She wanted to shake hands with Han Jian, but she bowed to Han Jian unconsciously.


    "Very good. It''s five layers of refining."


    Han Jian looks at Yang Xicong with satisfaction, and a weak golden awn flashes through his eyes.


    Yang Xicong secretly looks at Han Jian with Yu Guang and finds that he looks at himself as if he is appreciating a masterpiece.


    Yang Xicong didn''t dare to speak in front of Han Jian. She could only stand in front of him and let him look at her.


    "Sure enough, it''s the last step."


    Cold sword lowered his head and said to himself, as if thinking about something.


    Ning CHENFENG observes Han Jian''s face and doesn''t make a sound.


    "Well, you go out first."


    Cold sword a face says to Yang Xicong mildly.


    Yang Xicong did not know why, her body would go out uncontrollably.


    After Yang Xicong left, Han Jian''s face recovered as usual. He handed Ning CHENFENG a talisman and a bottle of pills.


    "This bottle of elixir is for you. If you really can''t resist the animal tide outside, you should take the elixir inside, which can help you break through the upper limit of cultivation in a short time."


    Ning CHENFENG''s face brightened, but he murmured to himself. I''m afraid there are side effects in this pill. Just now, Yang Xicong''s performance was in his eyes. After Yang Xicong got the ability, his whole personality became cheerful, and even in front of him, Yang Xicong would not behave like before.


    This is clearly the first time that she meets Han Jian, and the change of attitude is also very strange, which only shows one problem. Han Jian gives her pills, I''m afraid it''s strange.


    After coming back from tianwu mountain range, Ning CHENFENG always felt that he had forgotten something, but he couldn''t recall it for a moment. He could remember all these things, but he couldn''t remember how he was hurt afterwards.


    But after Hanjian came back, it seemed that his breath was a little dispirited, because in the face of Hanjian, Ning CHENFENG always kept a heart of awe. But now, in the face of extreme difficulties, Hanjian refused to help, which made him a little unhappy, so his doubts gradually increased.


    "I''ve given you the pill. It''s up to you to take it or not."


    The cold sword glances at Ning CHENFENG, and a flash of hidden anger is gone.


    Ning CHENFENG shakes all over and almost sits on his knees. He did not dare to think more, because he knew that he was not the opponent of Hanjian. It''s easier for Hanjian to kill him than to crush an ant.


    "Take her to the front line to resist the tide of animals, give her this talisman, and tell her to crush it as soon as she meets the irresistible danger."


    Cold sword one face indifferently says.


    "Yes."


    Ning CHENFENG slightly clasped his fist and retreated.


    After he closed the door, looking at Yang Xicong outside, he couldn''t understand why Hanjian wanted a girl who had no fighting experience to go to the front line.


    Although Yang Xicong''s accomplishments are very high, Ning CHENFENG knows that Yang Xicong has been practicing all the time, and has never participated in any actual combat training, and has not even practiced martial arts. If such a source of energy teacher is sent to the front line, isn''t she going to die?


    Ning CHENFENG doesn''t think about it any more. Since Hanjian wants Yang Xicong to fight in the battlefield, he just does it himself. It''s just a pity for such a genius demon.


    "Come with me."


    Ning CHENFENG said to Yang Xicong without expression.


    "Ah Good


    Yang Xicong follows Ning CHENFENG, her eyes are full of words


    Headquarters of Wuyu guard Pavilion.


    "General, there has been a large-scale animal tide at the border, and some vicious animals have entered the urban area."


    Qu Wuyan, wearing a black combat suit, stands in Jiang Yi''s office with a heavy look."The anti source gun is still in the cold shrinkage time and can''t be used again. This time, we have to carry it hard."


    Jiang Yi sighed and said helplessly.


    "General, we are..."


    "Give me orders! All the source energy division of the guard pavilion are ready to go to the front line for support


    "Yes


    Song speechless body, Su Li Road.


    Jiang Yi looks at the heavy snow outside the window. He knows that it''s a tough battle to fight


    Heaven, front line.


    Zhou Ming stood in front of the crowd, looking at the coming tide of animals.


    "System, can I realize the reality of outside fantasy?"


    [the specific rules are as follows. Please check them by yourself. ¡¿


    [fantasy consumption is the lowest, fantasy consumption is the highest. The host can construct real rules according to the existing rules in his mind, and the existing real rules can be realized. If the rules are successfully constructed, the host''s body accomplishments can be increased by 10 to 20 times, and the host''s basic combat power can be increased by 20 times. Lasting effect: 15 minutes. ¡¿


    outside, Zhou Ming takes a deep breath. Behind him, Lin Xiaowu, Zhou you and Su Yanfei, who have changed into assault suits and trousers, are standing. They are obviously ready to face the big animal tide.


    "Zhou Ming, don''t force yourself."


    Zhao Molly stepped forward, with a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    The black area ahead is several times or even ten times more exaggerated than the last animal tide. How can they stop it?


    Unless the gods come down to earth, it is possible to save their defeat, right?


    "Don''t worry, you just need to catch the single one later."


    Zhou Ming looked back at all of them, and the solitary figure rose in the air.


    "Reality of fantasy!"


    There was a flash of silver in the sky, and a huge iron monster appeared.

 Chapter 258

    "Bang!"


    A hundred meter fort with a weight of ten thousand jin fell to the ground, with mud and stone splashing on the ground, thick and long black cannons, and countless colorful twinkling lights, like stars, dotted on the heavy metal.


    The fort that Zhou Ming fancied is a product of many future technologies, a super modern weapon, Shenxing particle gun!


    There are countless cosmic energy crystals embedded in the turret of Shenxing particle gun, which is a scientific and technological energy weapon with super large killing range in the interstellar.


    The reason why Zhou Ming constructed this weapon is to deal with the current animal tide and to deceive the world''s way of heaven.


    Chen Ziwen''s experience in the cultivation world is naturally much richer than that of Zhou Ming. Zhou Ming''s opening the seal in his body also means that he has completely accepted his previous life. In terms of the boundary rules and cultivation experience, he can now compare with those old monsters in the spiritual world who have been cultivating for thousands of years.


    Whether it is higher plane or lower plane, there may be tens of millions of worlds in each plane. And these worlds have a unified jurisdiction, collectively referred to as "the way of heaven.".


    It can be said that there is no unified form of the world. Only when there is a rule beyond the world, or the existence that does not belong to the world, the way of heaven will expel or erase it.


    The way of heaven is merciless, just and equal.


    However, if there are some creatures in one of these worlds that do not belong to this world, the Tao will naturally "perfect" them.


    However, this kind of "perfection" is only for some things with intelligence or rules, such as some man-made products, such as science and technology, weapons and so on. These things do not belong to rules. They are all man-made. Even if they have full lethality, they will not attract the attention of the world''s heavenly way.


    Zhou Ming knew that he had attracted the attention of the way of heaven before, and he could also vaguely feel that the rules of the world of heaven did not allow the rule power beyond the divine realm to appear. Once it exceeded this limit, it would cause the attention of the way of heaven.


    He has untied the three seals in his body, and with the power of fantasy reality, his strength is as good as that of the supernatural realm, even more so.


    Now faced with such a large number of vicious beasts, if Zhou Ming wants to make Tianyu safely through this crisis, he has no choice but to completely eliminate these vicious beasts.


    With Zhou Ming''s own strength, if he rushes into the beast tide alone, even if those fierce beasts can''t attack him, he can be consumed to death. To this end, he can only use the system to build a large range of lethal weapons to reduce the number of vicious beasts.


    However, even so, he didn''t know whether he could hold the front line. There are too many evil beasts today. Because the number of tens of thousands may exceed 100000.


    "Reality of fantasy!"


    In the eyes of the public, Zhou Ming''s whole body was silver again. His arms, legs, and whole body were wrapped in a set of red armor. The pure white light constantly lingered around the head and hands of the red armor.


    Everyone was surprised to see Zhou Ming, what are these things?


    Wearing red armor, Zhou Ming fell on top of the Shenxing particle gun.


    Everyone didn''t know what Zhou Ming was going to do. The animal tide in front of Zhou Ming was less than 100 meters away. Holding weapons or fists, they held their breath and waited for the fight to open.


    "Roar -"


    the sound of the beast trampling on the earth makes the earth vibrate constantly. The crazy roar and the smell of the beast make people suffocate.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes were cold, and his angular armor made him like a god of war. He stretched out his hands and pressed them on the launching pad of the Shenxing particle gun, his hands glowing red.


    Overrun armor: it can strengthen any weapon several times. As long as it has enough energy, it can expand its attack range without limitation.


    "Overrun attack bonus! Launch


    Colorful brilliant tearing the air, a red round pattern appeared in the top of the tide of animals, closely connected.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    All of a sudden, the colorful light from the Shenxing particle gun is absorbed by these patterns and turned into colorful light columns, shooting downward!


    The whole sky and earth are rendered by the colorful halo, and countless vicious beasts directly evaporate under the colorful light column, leaving no residue.


    "Dong!"


    As the sea wave of energy impact swept, even if the people in the station stand very far away, they are pushed to the rear by the airflow driven by the terrible afterwave.


    They all looked like ghosts, with incredible expressions.


    The colorful light recedes, the world is clear and bright.


    Under one blow, 90% of the tens of thousands of fierce beasts were killed by Zhou Ming, and the remaining 10% were seriously injured!


    Seeing the result of the gun, Zhou Ming smiles and stands on the Shenxing particle gun with a pale face. His body is shaking.


    He took a breath of the air with a strong smell of smoke, and looked at the group of fierce beasts in front of him who were not afraid of death. Their armor and the fort at their feet were all turned into countless silver particles. He stood on the ground with difficulty and said with a bitter smile: "it''s a little too hard."It took a lot of mental energy for Zhou Ming to construct this kind of complicated technological weapon by using fantasy and reality. His four level Shenfu was empty, and there was no mental energy.


    Moreover, his elixir field, originally like a river of energy, does not exist at this time. He even felt a deep sense of fatigue, which did not come from the body and mind, but from the soul.


    Zhou Ming did not expect that this technological creation would be so terrible, but the consumption was also unbearable. His physical cultivation was only increased by 20 times after two times of fantasy realization. If he had used whole body realization before, or under the superposition of two times of fantasy realization, his physical cultivation could be increased by at least 40 times.


    However, in terms of the power of that shot just now, it has completely surpassed the supernatural realm, and the consumption is so huge that it is reasonable.


    At this time, these evil beasts rushed over, and Zhou Ming was already a little weak. Just as several fourth and fifth order evil beasts were about to rush towards him, an inclined ice wall suddenly rose from the ground and blocked them.


    Several beautiful shadows rushed over and put Zhou Minghu in the middle.


    Lin Xiaowu''s hands were cold, and he raised his hand to kill several fierce beasts.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    Zhou you came forward to support Zhou Ming and asked anxiously. She can see that Zhou Ming''s condition is not very good.


    "Zhou you, take Zhou Ming back first, and give it to us."


    Zhao Molly is extremely fierce with a big axe. One axe is to decapitate a five level bloodthirsty wolf and say to Zhou you.


    "Good."


    Zhou you also knew that it was urgent. He picked up Zhou Ming and rushed to the station.


    Su Yanfei wants to laugh when she sees this scene. She jumps into the air and kills those seriously injured beasts.


    "Kill


    Everyone is aware that this wave of fierce beast is at the end of the storm. Even if we rush forward with a trace of fury, we will not be able to achieve anything.


    The mercenaries, with their momentum soaring, rushed to this group of fierce beasts like a tiger into a pack of wolves


    In the station, Zhou Ming is carried into the room by Zhou you. When he comes to the bed, Zhou you seems to be settled. He looks at Zhou Ming and does not put him down.


    "Xiaoyou, put me down?"


    Zhou Ming''s lips are a little dry and pale. He knows that he is really thoughtless this time. The system does not remind him that the consumption of fantasy reality outside his body will be so terrible, and he has never tried it before. In the face of such a catastrophe, he is still experimenting with the ability of the system, which is really a bit risky.


    Zhou you pursed his lips, just looked at Zhou Ming, but did not speak.


    "Xiaoyou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou you turned over and wanted to come down by himself. Unexpectedly, Zhou You''s arm moved, his body tilted and directly pressed Zhou Ming to the bed.


    "Brother, how many things do you have to hide from me?"


    Zhou you pressed his hands on the bedding, with a trace of exploration in his eyes, and a trace of Grief.


    "Xiao you, let me explain."


    Zhou Ming sighed. He didn''t know whether to say anything about the system.


    "Don''t explain, I won''t listen, I don''t want to hear!"


    Zhou you suddenly fell on Zhou Ming''s chest, tears streaming down like a spring.


    "Xiao you, I''m sorry."


    Zhou You''s crying makes Zhou Ming come back to his senses, and the whole person seems a little weak. He understood that Zhou you was worried about him, worried that he was alone


    Before the thought in his heart appeared, Zhou Ming closed his eyes in a daze. Hazy, he suddenly felt a piece of soft things attached to his lips, with a little sweet moist above. In this wonderful feeling, he fell asleep


    "Zhou Ming, you are a fool, a fool."


    Zhou you sat by the bed, looking at Zhou Ming''s lip color, which had regained its color, and his face was a little red. She stood up and soon rushed out of the camp to fight with the beast


    There is no region, the edge is extremely cold zone.


    Wan mang followed a woman in black windbreaker, with several layers of source energy shield on his body. He looked at the gloomy sky, and the cold around made his body tremble.


    No cold wind, no snow, crystal clear ice crystals everywhere. At the foot is a transparent ice layer, surrounded by ice shuttles of different shapes.


    "Master, this is the coldest Yin frost Jedi in Wuyu."


    Wan mang stopped and did not dare to move forward. The colder the frost was, the colder he would be.


    You Shu stayed in the ice and snow city for a few days and asked where the extremely cold place of wanmang no region was. So Wan mang took her to the infernal frost Jedi.


    Yinshuang Jedi is the most famous Forbidden Area in Tianyuan world. In the history of Tianyuan world, a group of travelers mistakenly entered yinshuang Jedi. Without exception, no one was able to come out alive. It is said that when they first stepped into yinshuang Jedi, they were frozen into ice sculptures. Even some nine star energy masters dare not go too far into this place.Therefore, after the discovery of yinshuang Jedi, it became a forbidden area in Tianyuan world.


    You Shu hand suddenly appeared a white jade bottle, she will throw the jade bottle to Wan Mang, light said: "inside is a can increase a little vitality of the pill, I may have to stay here for a few days, you can''t stand the cold here, you can go back first."


    "More seniors."


    Wan mang catches the jade bottle and gives you Shu a fist gratefully. Wan mang Shouyuan is close. This pill is exactly what he needs most.


    You Shu waved her hand back and went to the depths of the Yin frost Jedi alone.

 Chapter 259

    "This cold and Yin Qi..."


    You Shu Dai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Every time she took a step forward, she felt a slight change in the cold air around her. This change was so small that ordinary monks could hardly find it.


    But what you Shu cultivates is the evil spirit of Yin in the demon sect. She is most sensitive to the cold breath between heaven and earth. In this extremely cold place, she soon finds something unusual.


    She runs forward quickly, the sky in front of her becomes more and more gloomy, and the feeling in the dark is transmitted. You Shu is a little bit alone, and her whole person just disappears on the ice.


    Wuyu goes north, which is the end of the source of heaven in legend. However, no one knows whether this end exists, because the existence of yinshuang Jedi prevents people from exploring.


    You Shu flies to the sky and overlooks the whole yinshuang Jedi. She finds that the whole yinshuang Jedi is like a bridge of separation. On the other side of the bridge of separation, there may be something unspeakable.


    Because you Shu has been seriously injured in the spiritual world, her cultivation strength is not one hundred. She came to the lower world not only to find Chen Ziwen, but also to avoid her enemies.


    The cold air in the extremely cold place can help her quickly treat the injury. She wanted to practice here for a while, but now she seems to have found something extraordinary.


    When she touched the barrier, she didn''t move. Suddenly, she was not thinking.


    "Sure enough, someone did it on purpose."


    You Shu points forward, and the whole barrier like a curtain collapses directly.


    "Hoo ~"


    the barrier disappeared, the wind roared, and the hem of you Shu''s black windbreaker kept shaking.


    In the front, it was dark, with countless pure black breath flowing upward, echoing with the cold of the Yin frost Jedi, forming a very cold Yin cold air.


    A huge pure black lotus slowly turns in the dark.


    Magic?


    When you Shu''s face changes, she suddenly feels surprised. No, it''s not evil Qi. It''s like


    Did not wait for her to come up with an answer, a gray shadow suddenly rushed from the underground side of the Yin frost, a dark hand, instantly toward you Shu.


    You Shu beautiful eyes a cold, raise a palm to clap, immediately this dark big hand blast to scatter.


    "Who is it?"


    You Shu Li drinks, but the whole person is to flash to that ash shadow in front of, one hand to its grasp.


    The gray shadow was also quick to react and turned into a black smoke and floated to one side.


    You Shu grabs a space, some shocked to see the man who shows the figure, slightly surprised on the face, "a nine layer Qi refiner, the body method is exquisite."


    "No one who covets his own things will come to a good end."


    The man is Chi Hun. The Black Lotus in front of him is the flower of Moyuan that he placed here thousands of years ago.


    "Oh? This lotus contains a lot of energy. Can you swallow it, a little Qi refiner who hasn''t even built a foundation? "


    You Shu looked at the flower of the magic yuan in front of her and said with a smile.


    Chi Hun could naturally hear the irony in you Shu''s words, and sneered: "I think you are a monk of the demon sect, so I won''t make it difficult for you to leave quickly, otherwise I won''t blame you for killing flowers with my hands."


    Chi Hun is the supreme of the demon world, but he has lived for tens of thousands of years. You Shu is a little girl in his eyes. Now when he sees the flower of Moyuan, he just wants to finish the foundation construction here as soon as possible, but he doesn''t want to entangle with you Shu.


    "You Shu''s tone is not small."


    you Shu''s evil spirit surged, and her accomplishments suddenly rose from the early stage of foundation construction to the middle stage of foundation construction.


    "If you want to fight, I will show you."


    Chi Hun yells angrily. He holds his right hand, and a big black fist blows at you Shu!


    "Bang!"


    You Shu flies a foot, directly kicks this black big fist to explode, afterward she one hand knot seal Jue, all around cold air upward condensation surge, like a huge wave general pats to Chi hun!


    Chi Hun didn''t plan to dodge the cold wave. His eyes were frozen, and the black smell of the flower of Moyuan was curled up. A ferocious beast flying from the lotus jumped on the cold wave and tore it to pieces in the blink of an eye!


    You Shu takes a look at the flower of the demon yuan, gives out a cold hum, leaves a shadow, and suddenly disappears in the sky of the Yin frost Jedi.


    "The girl is clever."


    Chi hunfei to you Shu just position, found that her breath has dissipated, then ignore, turned not enchanted yuan flower.


    In the ice field thousands of miles away from the yinshuang Jedi, you Shu''s figure suddenly appears in the air and spits out a mouthful of golden blood.


    She turned pale, reached out and wiped the fairy blood on her mouth, and kept flying towards the distance.


    The evil beasts on the ice field smell the smell of those drops of fairy blood. They seem to see something delicious. They rush to take the precious fairy blood as their own


    Tianyu energy division labor union headquarters.


    "President, what should we do? Now all the other three realms have given up on us, and none of the three alliance leaders are in the world. I''m afraid our heavenly realm will be over. "Lai Jiang, vice president of Yuanqi division labor union, kept walking around the office, and his footsteps were all over the room.


    "Stop shaking. It makes me dizzy."


    Yao Lu, who looks a little fat, sits behind his desk and rubs his temples with a headache.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened to the front line now?"


    Before that, news came from the front line that there was a large-scale animal tide. Although intelligence said it was dangerous, Lai Jiang always felt that it was a bit serious.


    It''s not known who spread the news in Tianyu alliance. Now almost all the people in Tianyu know about the death of the three alliance leaders, and now the other three realms have cut off the contact with Tianyu, which leads to the panic of Tianyu people.


    "Well, didn''t the people at the front stop the tide of animals? Now Tianyu is still stable. If we can''t, we will move to other regions. "


    Yao Lu is a very idealistic person. He doesn''t understand the scale of today''s animal tide. He thinks that even the number of people on the front line can resist the animal tide, which is a large-scale animal tide. This information is really exaggerating.


    "Move to another domain?"


    Lai Jiang looked at Yao Lu with wide eyes and said in disbelief, "our Tianyu has been abandoned by the other three domains. Do you think it is possible for us to be accepted by them, President?"


    Lai Jiang''s psychology is very disappointed with Yao Lu, the president of Yuanqi teachers'' Union. He doesn''t do anything at ordinary times. When it''s time to unite as one and get rid of all difficulties, as the president of Yuanqi teachers'' Union, he just wants to save himself.


    Now, it''s not the time to despair!


    Yao Lu also knows that other realms may not accept people from Tianyu, but Lai Jiang criticizes himself in person, which makes him feel uncomfortable. He patted the table and roared, "what''s your attitude! I''m the president. Are you the president? Now someone is standing in front of us. What''s the panic? "


    "Don''t panic! If you don''t panic, the universe will be over! "


    Lai Jiang couldn''t bear it. He slammed the door and left! Yao Lu is just one of TM''s straw bags. I don''t know how he became president.


    "Go away! Go to the front


    Not long after Lai Jiang came out, Yao Lu''s angry voice came out of the office.


    Lai Jiang''s face is cold. In fact, he has been preparing to go to the front line for a long time. It''s better for him to fight with the fierce beast instead of being a wimp here!


    Thinking about it, Lai Jiang walked out without looking back. When he left the union, he encouraged several people to follow him to the branch of the union.


    Space alliance headquarters, conference room.


    Several young looking faces sat at the conference table.


    "I decided to go to the front line to resist the tide of beasts. The alliance of heaven is now a mess of sand. Now the people in heaven are in danger. As long as there is only one fuse, people may gather to loot materials. Now I will take some materials and go to support the front line, for the sake of the soldiers on the front line and for the sake of heaven. "


    Yan Fengshun looked at several people in front of him and said solemnly.


    "I agree with you."


    Long Fumei stands up and agrees with Yan Fengshun.


    "I don''t quite agree with you. What if you want to run away with supplies?"


    At the edge of the conference table, Fei Zhuliu with long hair stood up and said.


    Yan Fengshun did not answer Fei Zhuliu, but looked at the indifferent girl beside long Fumei.


    "I don''t mind."


    Ming Ning said coldly.


    "Well, then I''ll announce it. I''ll see how many people in the alliance want to go to the front with me."


    Yan Fengshun clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    "You''ve decided for a long time. Why do you want to come to me?"


    Fei Zhuliu''s face is very ugly, staring at Yan Fengshun.


    "Because we shared weal and woe together, I brought you here to hear your opinions."


    Yan Fengshun looked at Fei Zhuliu, his face turned cold gradually. "After Bai Xiaomeng solved the dark organization, there were few energy sources left in Tianyu. At the beginning of the establishment of Tianyu alliance, because of the lack of manpower, people of our family naturally wanted to come in and make a contribution. But after you came in, apart from being a team leader, what did you do? Where were you when you resisted the tide of animals? Where were you on the mission? Besides being lazy and greedy, what else can you do? "


    "I..."


    Fei Zhuliu''s face turned blue and red. He couldn''t refute Yan Fengshun because what he said was true. The last time the big animal tide rushed into the city, Yan Fengshun and some of them dared to go up and fight with the fierce beast, but he didn''t dare. He was hiding in Yan''s house and didn''t dare to come out at all. Now Tianyu alliance is established, because Yan Lu and his family all contributed their strength in the war, so Fei Zhuliu, a member of the Fei family, was naturally placed in a good position.


    Originally thought to be able to enjoy for a while, but who knows Yan Lu three people fall, caused now this kind of dilapidated awkward situation.


    Yan Fengshun criticizes himself so that he can''t keep his face. His face turns red. He points to Ming Ning and says, "what about her? She is now the leader of a logistics team. Isn''t she also running away? What do you call me? ""Why? Just because you''re a trash! "


    Yan Fengshun''s mouth was full of sneers. Now he was cheeky, and he didn''t want to pretend to be a gentleman. He said, "have you seen what Ming Ning did in the logistics? Everything is conscientious, and you, what are you doing? It''s time for Qiyuan to eat and sleep. Is that what it''s like to do? Tianyu alliance is not your entertainment place


    "Hum!"


    Fei Zhuliu gave them a fierce look, kicked down the chair and walked out of the meeting room.


    This meeting, no matter!


    After Fei Zhuliu left, Yan Fengshun looked at the silent Ming Ning and sighed: "in fact, what Fei Zhuliu said is not unreasonable. You should not escape. People can''t come back to life after death. No matter how you escape, you still have to face it in the end."


    Speaking of this, Yan Fengshun couldn''t help thinking of Yan Lu''s serious face.

 Chapter 260

    "I''ll go with you."


    Ming Ning stood up and said to Yan Fengshun.


    Yan Fengshun looked at Ming Ning''s eyes, which suddenly became firm, and said, "well, we are ready to transfer half of the materials to the front line, and the rest will be distributed to the people."


    "What if some people don''t want to come with us?"


    Long Fumei said to Yan Fengshun.


    "If you don''t want to leave, let them stay. Now, it''s the critical moment of life and death in heaven. People are selfish. It''s hard for us to influence other people''s thoughts."


    Yan Fengshun said that he left the conference room.


    "Let''s go."


    Long Fumei looked at the enchanted Ming Ning and said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Ming Ning nodded without expression and followed long Fumei out


    The sky, gradually dark down, night, once again shrouded in the world of Tianyuan.


    No territory, Yin cold Jedi.


    "Ha ha ha! I finally finished building the foundation. "


    A silent Jedi suddenly burst out with startling laughter, and a dark shadow rushed out of the flower of the demon yuan. The whole body was gloomy and frightening. A green heart appeared in front of the black shadow. His face was full of strange dark green, which made him very attractive.


    "Why do so many demon blood lose their sense?"


    Chi Hun grasped his heart and couldn''t help wondering.


    He led and started the animal tide this time. All the evil animals in Tianyuan world have completely rioted. He roughly calculated that there are about 100000 of the lost magic blood.


    Who is it? Can you kill all the beasts of the origin?


    The source of energy in Tianyuan world? Chi Hun is a little incredible. I''m afraid the source energy master of Tianyuan world is weaker than ants in front of this huge number of groups. He even has no room to resist. How can he kill 100000 fierce source beasts?


    He thought of a man, Zhou Ming. Yes, that''s right. It''s Zhou Ming.


    Chi Hun suddenly realized that apart from Zhou Ming, how could the world''s source energy master have a way to kill so many fierce source beasts? They can''t use the anti source gun now, and the spirit monk is even more impossible. He has been sanctioned by the way of heaven, and now I''m afraid he doesn''t even dare to use one tenth of his power.


    Apart from Zhou Ming, he could not imagine that there would be another such existence in Tianyuan world. Chi Hun was deeply moved by the blood of gods and demons, the innate body, and all the mysteries of Zhou Ming.


    "The more powerful you are, the more happy I am. Jie Jie..."


    Chi hunyin sympathized to smile, the flower of the magic yuan, instantly into his body.


    Chi Hun doesn''t care what method Zhou Ming used to kill his 100000 fierce beasts. Now he just wants Zhou Ming''s body.


    He kept the heart, and he didn''t merge with his body, just waiting for Zhou Ming''s body.


    Once he merges the heart, his body will automatically transform into a demon body and become a powerful demon.


    Chi Hun''s human blood essence accumulated over the years is stored in the heart besides fighting against the seal battle.


    He speculated that Zhou Ming''s cultivation strength might have reached the supernatural realm, or even surpassed the supernatural realm, breaking through to the realm of transformation. In the first match, he tried to find out Zhou Ming''s strength though he used his own illusory separation.


    Although he didn''t know how Zhou Ming covered the way of heaven, he had found out Zhou Ming''s real strength. It was not difficult for a monk to kill 100000 fierce beasts.


    If his body is still there, he should be able to fight against Zhou Ming head-on. However, now his body has been destroyed under the attack of the destroy source gun. Without the demon body, even if he has many means, he can''t cause fatal damage to Zhou Ming.


    However, Chi Hun''s purpose is to capture Zhou Ming''s body, not to destroy his body. Otherwise, when he returns to the demon world to practice for hundreds of years, he may still have a war with Zhou Ming.


    This time, Chi Hun decided to use some more insidious tricks to capture Zhou Ming''s body.


    ...


    "Amin, get up and eat."


    A middle-aged woman with long hair knocked on the door.


    Zhou Ming suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed. He saw the middle-aged woman at the door. His eyes closed tightly, and he cried: "Mom?"


    "How big a person, still stay in bed, get up quickly."


    The middle-aged woman came over and slapped Zhou Ming on the head. She said with a smile, "you are also promising. You have been admitted to a high school in the county. Now it''s hard to go home in the summer vacation. After dinner, you go down to help your father do some farm work."


    Zhou Ming looked at the middle-aged woman''s tiny bulging abdomen, and suddenly he had an unreal feeling.


    His mother, Rong Yixue, was a beautiful beauty when she was young. When Zhou Ming''s father Zhou Zhixing married her mother back to the village, the neighbors around him were envious.Years urge people to grow old. Today, Rong Yixue''s skin has become a little sallow because she is often exposed to the wind and sun, but she can see the beautiful outline of the past on her face.


    After Zhou Ming got up to wash, he looked at this familiar bungalow and felt some emotion in his heart. Should he be a sophomore this year?


    Zhou Ming grew up in the countryside. When he was old enough to study, he began to read and learn a lot. When Zhou Ming was admitted to a key high school in the county, his parents were very happy. People in the village praised Zhou Ming for his future success.


    Although the family is poor, but life is very happy.


    After Zhou Ming went to high school, because he was a full-time boarding school and his family was far away from the county, he seldom had time to go home.


    However, Zhou Ming is also very sensible. He studies hard and diverts his attention when he misses his parents, so he always ranks at the top of the grade in every exam.


    However, in the summer vacation of senior two, Zhou Ming was completely defeated by a sudden misfortune.


    His mother, Rong Yixue, got a rare disease.


    This rare disease has an obvious feature, which can not be seen before the onset of the disease, but with the aggravation of the disease, the stomach begins to bulge, and finally it is like a pregnant woman in October.


    At that time, the hospital had no way to deal with the disease. It could only use drugs to delay the treatment. In this way, Rong Yixue was dragged away.


    The high cost of medical treatment also brought down the poor family.


    And Zhou Ming was completely frustrated in his sophomore year of high school, and he fell into grief and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Did not expect, oneself now, came back again?


    Zhou Ming thought of the sad memories and laughed at himself.


    "Son of a bitch, why don''t you come in for dinner and chuckle there?"


    A middle-aged man with dark skin came out of the cottage. This is Zhou Ming''s father, Zhou Zhixing.


    "Well, here we go."


    As Zhou Ming stepped forward, the picture gradually darkened.


    Is a dream, will wake up eventually.


    When Zhou Ming woke up completely, he still had those familiar faces in front of him.


    Zhou you, Lin Xiaowu, Su Yanfei and Zhao Molly look at him with four pairs of eyes.


    "Zhou Ming, you shed tears."


    Su Yanfei pointed to the corner of his eye and said to Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming reached out and touched his face. The palm of his hand was moist. Indeed, he had just shed tears unconsciously.


    "Ming, are you ok?"


    Lin Xiaowu looks at Zhou Ming anxiously and comes up to hold his hand.


    Zhou Ming gave them a smile, "well, it''s OK."


    Zhou you quietly stood in place watching Zhou Ming, did not speak.


    Zhou Ming looked at Zhao Molly, who had a strange face, and asked, "has the tide of beasts receded?"


    When Zhao Molly saw a big man in Zhou Ming still wiping tears, she could not help feeling a little strange, and her heart was also full of small Jiujiu. At this time, when she heard Zhou Ming''s question, she was obviously shocked. When she came back, she said with a smile, "of course, we have changed our clothes."


    Zhou Ming looked at the four women''s clothes, and they all changed into loose dresses.


    "That''s good. The consumption is a little big this time. I want to recover. You go out first."


    Zhou Ming was relieved. He sat cross legged on the bed and said to them.


    "Well, let''s go out first. You should pay attention to your health."


    Su Yanfei stealthily pinches Lin Xiaowu, and Lin Xiaowu suddenly turns pink.


    "Ming, let''s go out first."


    Lin Xiaowu white Su Yanfei one eye, said.


    "Pay attention to rest."


    Zhao Molly winks at Zhou Ming, pulls Su Yanfei and Lin Xiaowu out quickly.


    "Well."


    Zhou Ming nodded, can''t help but feel some wonder, they a few, how to feel some strange?


    After the three of them left, Zhou you was still standing in the same place.


    "Xiao you, just say what you have to say."


    Zhou Ming sighed when he saw that Zhou you wanted to talk and stop.


    Zhou you went to the bed and sat down. Next to Zhou Ming, he looked out of the window at the dark sky and said slowly, "brother, I''m afraid."


    There is a faint fragrance on Zhou you. Zhou Ming is very close to her. You can see her white skin and even some lavender blood vessels under the light of the room.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Zhou Ming has no worries about Zhou You''s sexy body, because he always treats Zhou you as his own sister.


    This is a girl with pure eyes and gentle heart. Zhou Ming just wants to protect her quietly, and has no other ideas. This is a very pure feeling, in the dark, flowing in the blood, is the girl''s tenderness.


    "Fear, lose you."


    Zhou you hugs Zhou Ming and his eyes turn red."No, I''ve been there all the time."


    Zhou Ming has always been a straight man of iron and steel. He doesn''t know how to coax girls. Even his sister, he doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    "I have been repeating the same dream these days. I dream that I have gone to a strange world, but you are not in that world. Then last night, the content of the dream suddenly changed... "


    Speaking of the back, Zhou you hugged Zhou Ming, and his body temperature seemed to rise.


    "Changed? What did you dream of? "


    Zhou Ming suddenly frowned. If the practitioners always have the same dream, it is likely that this will happen in the future.


    From Chen Ziwen''s memory, he learned that practitioners often have some subtle feelings, or some strange pictures flashed in their minds.


    This kind of situation is called foretelling of fate.


    This is not only the case for practitioners, but also for ordinary people.


    A person will often encounter some familiar scenes or pictures in his life, which have appeared in his brain, or dream.


    But many people will only have a vague impression of this, and will not care about it. Even if they find it, they will only feel magical.


    For monks, this kind of fate prediction is a very important means of early warning. After knowing that such things will happen in the future, you can make some preventive preparations in advance. Although fate often creates coincidences to make the predicted scenes happen unintentionally, making preparations in advance can often lead to good fortune and avoid bad fortune, or even change fate.


    "No It''s nothing. "


    Zhou you seems to think of something shy. His face is hot, and his white fingers grasp Zhou Ming''s back.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiao you?"


    Zhou Ming feels more and more wrong. He wants to push Zhou you away and see her clearly.


    However, when Zhou you leaned, she lay face up on the bed, and her hands with Zhou Ming fell down.


    Zhou Ming put his hands on both sides of Zhou you, and the whole man almost pressed Zhou you.


    Zhou Ming looked at Zhou you seriously, "Xiao you, you''re not right."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Zhou You''s face was flushed. He turned his head slightly and didn''t dare to look directly at Zhou Ming.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 261

    Zhou Ming wanted to use his mental energy to explore the mental state of Zhou you, but after all, he was his sister, and it was not easy for him to do this kind of behavior similar to peeping into privacy.


    Two people''s posture is very ambiguous now, Zhou Ming looks embarrassed, don''t understand what Zhou you is thinking. He and Zhou you are both a source of energy, so naturally they can control their bodies perfectly.


    That is to say, she just fell into bed for nothing.


    Because Zhou Ming felt that Zhou You''s arm on his back was pressing down, so he said that Zhou you was not right.


    How do you feel that Zhou you wants to do something disharmonious to him?


    Zhou Ming said with a dry smile, "Xiao you, let me get up first. It''s not very elegant to talk like this."


    When Zhou you saw Zhou Ming''s clear eyes, she suddenly relaxed her tense mood. She released Zhou Ming, blushed and said, "don''t think too much about what happened just now."


    With that, she pushed away Zhou Ming, stood up, and ran out with relief.


    Zhou Ming thought of Zhou You''s appearance of childish expectation in his panic just now, and vaguely guessed something. He shook his head and didn''t think too much.


    In the middle of the night, many of the mercenaries in Qiyuan''s camp had gone through a quiet day.


    Just before two o''clock in the morning, a gust of frenzied air came from the sky. The leaves in the nearby woods rustled, and some fallen leaves and dust were rolled up by the strong wind.


    All the mercenaries in the camp jumped up from the warm quilt with great vigilance, ran out of the camp and looked at the night sky.


    In the sky, it is a giant spaceship. The dark brown hull is engraved with the sign of sword and shield intersecting, and next to this sign is also engraved with a big word "alliance".


    All the people in the branch of Yuanqi division union were awakened by the huge movement brought by the spaceship. Zhao Molly and Zhou you changed their clothes and came outside the square.


    The spaceship landed in an open space near the residential buildings. Led by a handsome young man, many Yuanqi teachers in the black and white uniforms of the alliance of celestial regions stepped down from the spaceship. They were carrying supplies of large and small sizes and came towards Zhao Molly.


    Yan Fengshun walked up to Zhao Moli, politely extended his right hand to her, and said with a smile: "president Zhao, I''m Yan Fengshun, the leader of the first team of Tianyu League."


    Zhao Molly reached out her left hand and gently shook it with him. She also said with a smile, "young man, you''re here to deliver materials?"


    Yan Fengshun didn''t care about Zhao Molly''s jokes. He said with a bitter smile, "as you know, the alliance of heaven has basically disintegrated. We all want to come to support the front line and bring materials by the way."


    "That''s great. We are short of manpower now, but I can tell you in advance that if the tide of animals comes, any of you who dare to be a deserter, don''t come back with a shy face."


    Zhao Molly glanced at them. On the surface, she looked very kind, but her eyes were very severe.


    "Of course, those of us who come here have no intention of going back."


    Yan Fengshun''s eyes flashed a fine awn, and he said firmly.


    "Then you can put all these things in the storage warehouse over there. The camp on the left is empty. You can distribute them by yourself. As for you two..."


    Zhao Molly said, looking at Yan Fengshun behind long Fumei and Ming Ning. There are two women in this alliance.


    Yan Fengshun saw Zhou you and Su Yanfei in the crowd. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He said to long Fumei and Ming Ning, "listen to the arrangement of president Zhao. She is the master here."


    "Good."


    Long Fu Mei answers and comes out with Ming Ning.


    They were shocked to see Zhou you and Su Yanfei beside Zhao Molly. After all, they never saw Zhou you and Su Yanfei again after the yuan family attacked the Shenwu Academy.


    "If we are girls, we all live in the main building in the middle."


    Seeing that the source energy division of Tianyu alliance is continuing to transport materials to the reserve warehouse, Zhao Molly points to the three beauties beside her and laughs at them.


    Hearing this, the mercenaries around all laughed.


    "We live in this upstairs. Is there any problem?"


    Hearing their laughter, long Fumei asked curiously.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no problem."


    Su Yanfei glances at the Ming Ning beside long Fumei and says with a smile.


    Zhao Molly glanced at the mercenaries behind him and said, "well, don''t just stand here. Go and help move the materials."


    "Come on, elder sister, take them up to have a rest."


    The mercenaries ran to the spaceship of Tianyu alliance, and one of them laughed and joked when passing by Zhao Molly.


    "Have you not been beaten for a long time and your skin is itching, eh?"Zhao Molly''s eyes narrowed, a smile rose from the corner of her mouth, pinched her finger bone and made a "crackle" sound.


    The mercenaries recollected their fear of being dominated by Zhao Molly, and they all shrunk their necks and shut up.


    Seeing that Yan Fengshun seemed to have something to say, Zhao Molly said to Zhou you, "take them two up to get familiar with each other. Now it''s not too early. It''s better to have a rest."


    "Well, sisters, come on."


    Su Yanfei is very happy to see another two beauties move in. She takes them by the hand and goes to the main building in front of her.


    Zhou you and Lin Xiaowu already know what kind of person Su Yanfei is, one is helpless, the other is embarrassed, but they still follow him.


    "President Zhao, I heard that Zhou Ming is here, too?"


    After they had gone away, Yan Fengshun asked.


    "Well, he''s here too, but he''s very tired. Don''t disturb him."


    Zhao Mo Li expected that Yan Feng Shun would ask Zhou Ming about the situation, so she said truthfully.


    "Well, if possible, I''d like to see him later in the morning."


    Yan Fengshun said.


    "Yes, I''ll tell him for you."


    Zhao Mo Li yawned, waved her hand to Yan Feng Shun, and walked forward slowly, "OK, I''m going to make up for it. Today, a large-scale animal tide broke out. The vitality of those fierce beasts is also tenacious, but I''m exhausted."


    "Wait a minute."


    Yan Fengshun stopped Zhao Molly, frowned and asked, "president Zhao, you just said that a large-scale animal tide broke out today?"


    "Oh,"


    Zhao Moli patted her forehead, "I forgot to tell you that there was a huge animal tide today, and the number of vicious beasts was almost dozens of times as usual, but you don''t have to worry, the loss this time is very small, and those vicious beasts have retreated."


    She didn''t tell Yan Fengshun that Zhou Ming had almost wiped out all the evil beasts, but they just stood behind to watch the play and went to mend their swords.


    Because the reality is really exaggerated, even if she said it, I''m afraid Yan Fengshun would not believe it for a while.


    Yan Fengshun stood in the same place thinking about what, and did not ask Zhao Molly how they beat back the tide of beasts, because he knew that the main reason why they could beat back the tide of beasts was probably because of Zhou Ming.


    Sitting cross legged in the room, Zhou Ming''s mind is divided into two parts: one is the mind forging method of mind Tao and the other is the mind returning method of Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Ming''s will is now extremely strong. He can easily achieve this kind of double cultivation which is impossible for ordinary monks. He only needs to focus on his own ideas.


    Zhou Tian Gui Yuan is a mental method of energy cultivation tailored for Zhou Ming. Now he has reached the magical state. He knows very well that when a monk practices, he is a process of accumulating energy and breaking through his own limit.


    Only by constantly surpassing one''s own physical and mental limits, can one get rid of the world and soar in a broader world.


    The quality of energy determines the upper limit of a monk.


    A monk with a congenital spirit body, even if he is gifted, but he absorbs poor energy, his own growth will be limited.


    The most obvious is the difference between higher plane and lower plane friars.


    Chen Ziwen comes from the earth, and his first cultivation of energy is the derivative of Lingyuan - Lingqi.


    Although these energies are invisible things, they differ greatly in quality.


    For example, the energy of Lingqi on the earth and the energy of Tianyuan world are related to Lingyuan. If Lingyuan is compared to liquid, the energy of Yuanqi and Lingqi are the gas state of the liquid after evaporation.


    Because of the limitation of the rules of the lower world, creatures can''t directly absorb Lingyuan. As long as people, demons and demons are born in the lower world, they can only practice step by step to absorb Lingyuan. After the foundation is successfully built, they can further broaden the body channels and enhance their toughness. In addition, the body rules break through the heaven and earth to absorb Lingyuan.


    It can be said that it is extremely difficult for the living beings in the lower world to break through and build the foundation. It will take decades or even hundreds of years for them to find the place of Lingyuan before they can be completed. Then they will cross the robbery, enter the supernatural power and fly to the upper world.


    Chen Ziwen had been practicing for a long time on earth, and he was able to ascend to the spiritual world by virtue of the great chance. When he came to the spirit world, he found that the human beings in the spirit world had strong bodies from the beginning of their birth. Some people with the talent of cultivating Taoism didn''t need to exercise their bodies slowly, they could directly absorb the spirit elements between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, compared with the upper world, the lower world is far worse in all aspects of cultivation and physique.


    Although Zhou Ming''s constitution has been able to withstand the energy purity like Lingyuan, he has not yet built a foundation, and his body rules have not been broken through and changed, so he still can''t absorb Lingyuan. If there were no restrictions of these rules, he would have broken through the foundation building and even had to survive the thunder disaster.However, in this lower boundary, Zhou Ming could only practice in peace and complete the foundation, and then he could cross into the Tao.


    The source energy from the outside continuously flows into Zhou Ming''s Dantian. His cultivation is rising, and he has made a breakthrough all the way from the early stage of Shenwu realm to the middle stage. At this time, the source energy in the Dantian seems to have more power.


    At this time, the source of energy outside the camp formed a vortex of energy, constantly rushing into the room, not into Zhou Ming''s body.


    The source energy in the body is constantly swimming in the major meridians, bumping into some secret blockages


    all the bones burst into a firecracker like sound, and the source energy turns into a river, rushing to the bottleneck of the body.


    The source energy around the residence is all affected by Zhou Ming, and all flows to his room.


    The sound of the wind is everywhere, causing countless trees to wave their branches and leaves.


    "Dong!"


    It''s like the hammer hit the heavy clock, and the bottleneck in the body was directly broken!


    Zhou Ming''s long hair kept dancing and flying, and the fierce breath burst out from his whole body.

 Chapter 262

    "Bang!"


    Some fragile objects in the room burst directly. At this time, Zhou Ming''s Shenfu was full of mental energy, and a mental wave spread out like a raging wave.


    Su Yanfei just takes long Fumei and Ming Ning up the stairs. She hears a noise coming from Zhou Ming''s room. She thinks something''s wrong with Zhou Ming and rushes over.


    Long Fumei and Ming Ning also follow the past and want to see what''s going on.


    At this time, Zhou Ming was just astringent, and his divine sense detected the figure outside the door. He immediately came to the door and opened the door.


    "Zhou Ming, you Are you all right? "


    Su Yanfei looks into the room curiously and asks in surprise.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t control my breath for a while, so..."


    Zhou Ming looked back at the room, which had become a mess. He was speechless for a moment. He did not expect to break through a small realm and make so much noise.


    "What are your accomplishments now?"


    Su Yanfei felt that Zhou Ming''s breath was deeper than usual, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "The late stage of Shenwu."


    Zhou Ming scratched his head and said.


    "The late stage of Shenwu state?"


    Su Yanfei rolled a good-looking white eye, "you say you are to turn the Holy Land later I believe, lie also rely on the music point well."


    "I didn''t lie to you, really."


    Zhou Ming was helpless. He just broke through two small realms at one stroke. Now he is really in the late stage of Shenwu realms. Su Yanfei didn''t believe it, so he didn''t bother to explain.


    Su Yanfei doesn''t have the problem of self-cultivation with Zhou Ming, because long Fumei and Ming Ning have come over.


    "You are Zhou Ming


    Long Fumei looked at the young man with long hair at the door in shock and murmured with a small mouth open.


    "Dragon Oh, hello


    Zhou Ming reflects that he saved long Fumei in the Shenwu Academy last time. To be honest, he took advantage of this girl during the transformation from Shenwu academy to Bai Xiaomeng. Now that they formally meet, he is really embarrassed.


    Zhou Ming took another look at Ming Ning beside Long Fu Mei and said with a smile, "long time no see."


    Ming Ning nodded coldly and said a long sentence: "you live here. No wonder those mercenaries were laughing just now."


    Zhou Ming laughed twice, guessing that it must be Zhao Moli who teased him in front of these masters, and said, "don''t worry. I usually practice in my room."


    "Yes, he usually practices in his room, and doesn''t care about him. Do you think you two should live together or choose a room respectively... "


    For Su Yanfei, the two beautiful girls are more attractive than Zhou Ming. She takes them by the hand and walks to the other side of the corridor.


    Long Fumei seems to have something to say to Zhou Ming, but she can''t stand Su Yanfei''s enthusiasm, so she has to pull her away.


    Ming Ning lowered her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking. She has always been cold in front of people, and no one can guess her mood.


    Zhou Ming stood at the door, and his divine sense swept out. When he saw the spaceship in the station and the people in the square, he could not help knowing. It seems that the alliance has been completely dissolved.


    He found that there were only three or four hundred people coming from Tianyu alliance. Zhou Ming could not help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. Tianyu really suffered a heavy loss this time, and now his people are not in harmony. The last time he went to Tianyu alliance, he knew that there were more than a few hundred energy division in the alliance, and now less than one fifth of them came to support the front line.


    If there is another animal tide and the front line is broken, then they


    Zhou Ming didn''t think about it any more. Tianyu needs leaders, but it''s not like him. The most he can do is to protect them from being killed by the fierce beasts. As long as there is another realm where there are human beings, then he has held the human civilization of the Tianyuan world.


    Then kill Chi Hun, he is to leave the world. As for what direction the world will develop in the future, it''s beyond his control.


    In the early morning, there was a smell of fishy and sweet smell in the air. Zhou Ming sighed and stepped up with his hands on his back.


    When Zhou you and Lin Xiaowu came to the corridor, Zhou Ming had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No territory, northern border ice sheet.


    On a snowy mountain, a cave was opened by violence at the bottom of the hillside. A woman in black windbreaker was hiding in the cave, cross legged and breathing. A continuous stream of cold air surrounded her, making the surrounding snow-white become extremely crystal clear.


    Zhou Ming flew over the dark forbidden area along the way, and his divine sense swept down without fear. All the evil beasts at the bottom walked clean and there was no one left. Yesterday''s tide of beasts and the destruction of hundreds of thousands of evil beasts should be a big blow to Chi Hun.


    In addition, the four major regions used the source destroying gun to bombard the tianwu mountain range, and I don''t know how many fierce source beasts were killed or injured. In Zhou Ming''s mind, there are no more than a million evil beasts in Tianyu. If there are more than a million, they can see one evil beast as long as they walk into a mountain forest. However, it is obvious that Tianyu does not have such a situation.Although it''s not likely that another animal tide will break out in Tianyu, Zhou Ming doesn''t know what''s going on in other regions. He''s prepared for the worst. If he kills chihun and Tianyuan world is occupied by fierce beasts, he can only kill them one by one. This is going to be the worst case and hopefully it won''t be as bad as he thought it would be.


    After flying over the tianwu mountains, Zhou Ming flew straight to the border of Wuyu. He was surprised by the sight. All the ground was black and red. Countless beasts had already broken the border of Wuyu and rushed to the town area of Wuyu.


    "Kill


    "Roar -"


    the sound of fighting and roaring resounds all over the world. Many ferocious beasts have entered the city and started to hunt unarmed ordinary people. For a time, the blood flow was endless, and the city was filled with grief.


    Too much, too much!


    At a glance, Zhou Ming saw that the whole Wuyu was full of fierce beasts. Human beings were just like babies in front of them. They were photographed with one paw and bitten with one mouth. Their internal organs were red and splashed everywhere.


    The city is full of such cruel pictures.


    Human beings are too weak and powerless in front of these beasts!


    When Zhou Ming saw these cruel scenes, he also felt powerless. He did not expect that there were more wild animals than in heaven. He could kill 100000 wild animals by using fantasy realism. But what would he do when facing the hundreds of thousands of wild animals that had invaded the city?


    Destroy with humanity?


    For such a situation, Zhou Ming is also unable to return to heaven.


    Chi Hun is determined to wipe out all the human beings in the Tianyuan world.


    No longer looking at the scene below, Zhou Ming''s figure flashed and flew directly to the city of ice and snow.


    The city of ice and snow is the center of Wuyu. Countless ice crystals gather in the city. It is beautiful and beautiful, just like a fairyland. But now, it has become a battlefield.


    The most fierce battle in the city of ice and snow is in the streets and road sections near the exit. This is the last battlefield of human beings in Wuyu. If the city of ice and snow is lost, Wuyu will undoubtedly suffer unprecedented damage and be occupied by fierce beasts.


    On a ring road, a huge silver white beast was surrounded by four yuan Qi divisions in black combat suits.


    These people are one of the leaders of the four groups of Wuyu guard Pavilion.


    The big beast in front of them is the overlord of the ice field, the snow wolf king. This snow wolf king is about the size of a truck. It is a six step beast.


    "I''ll hold it down, and you''ll find a chance to do it!"


    Ruan Meng''s skill is the most agile. When he bends his legs, he jumps over the top of the snow wolf king''s head and blows down from the air.


    "Bang!"


    A shadow of Yuanqi fist bombards the forehead of Jixue wolf king, blowing his hair away.


    The extreme snow wolf king originally planned to find Zhou Yilan, the weakest of several people, but Ruan Meng''s provocation made him very angry. His body turned into a white flash, and he bit Ruan Meng in mid air.


    Xu Liangping and his three men are staring at the shadow in the sky. They can''t help sweating for Ruan Meng. The speed of Jixue wolf king is the fastest among all the evil source beasts, and the power explosion is the best among the evil source beasts. If Ruan Meng doesn''t react quickly enough, he is likely to be buried in the mouth of the beast.


    "Hey, I knew you would jump up and take another punch from me!"


    Ruan Meng had nowhere to borrow his strength in the air, but he still took his time to blow a blow into the big mouth of the snow wolf king. The whole person followed the downward trend and retreated a small distance.


    That is a short distance, let him avoid the snow wolf king''s bite, fell to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The snow wolf king jumped down and burst the road. His eyes were fixed on Ruan Meng, and his strong hind legs arched like bullets towards Ruan Meng!


    "Hello, it''s up to you!"


    Ruan Meng ran quickly. He pulled out the shadow of the road. When the snow wolf king was about to catch up with him, he stepped on the viaduct again.


    "Act!"


    Xu Liangping a deep drink, Zhou Yilan and Wen Xing are rushed to the extreme snow wolf king behind.


    Zhou Yilan holds a black dagger. She turns over and grabs the fur of the snow wolf king and climbs to its back. Her right hand is full of energy. She directly adds it to the dagger and stabs it down!


    "Ouch!"


    The snow wolf king is in pain, and his body is shaking fiercely. He wants to throw Zhou Yilan off his back. Unexpectedly, he hears Xing leaning over and sliding to the bottom of his stomach. He slaps the ground with one hand, bounces up, kicks his legs and kicks the snow wolf king''s belly fiercely!


    "Boom!"


    The air wave is rolling. I heard that Xing Yiji''s flying kick with infinite power actually kicked the snow wolf king!


    "Drink!"


    At this time, Xu Liangping jumped up, clenched his fists and smashed them down heavily!"Boom!"


    The whole road vibrated and the whole body of wolf king was trapped in a deep snow pit.


    Xu Liangping stepped on the snow wolf king and hit him with several punches. Only when he heard a few laments, the snow wolf king swallowed his breath.


    Jumping out of the pit, Xu Liangping shook the blood on his fist and said to the three of them, "go and solve the next problem."


    The four people''s eyes looked at Qu Wuyan and others, who were fighting with a seven level beast, and ran quickly.


    Qu Wuyan, together with three source energy masters in the early stage of Shenwu realm, is constantly entangled with the seven level fierce source beast double headed bear on the ground.


    The two headed bear is born with two heads and white fur. It has great power. In particular, it can stand like a human and is like a giant ten meters tall.


    Qu Wuyan''s three men kept attacking down in the sky, but they had rough skin and thick flesh. Their attack was not painful to the heavy bear.


    The two headed bear was very angry at the three flying bedbugs in the sky. It wanted to jump up and kill them one by one, but they were too flexible to reach, so he could only stand on the ground and stare.


    Although the two headed bear is a little bit slow, his IQ is not low. He can''t beat the three people who fly in the sky. Is it OK to kill a few people who run on the ground?


    Seeing that Xu Liangping was about to cross the ring road, the two headed bear made a savage jump and fell in front of them, blocking their way. His two claws snapped down!

 Chapter 263

    Xu Liangping didn''t come to help Qu Wuyan. Even if they wanted to help, they couldn''t help seven level fierce beasts like double headed bear.


    Xu Liangping''s original intention is to take Zhou Yilan and them to the next place to solve another six step beast. But unexpectedly, the two headed bear jumped in front of them from such a long distance.


    "No!"


    Qu Wuyan was surprised. He underestimated the intelligence of the two headed bear. They dragged on for too long, which made the two headed bear lose patience. Then the two headed bear turned to Xu Liangping and several of them.


    The bear''s claws are black, and the huge pressure falls on the four of Xu Liangping, making them unable to move.


    Four people are afraid, at this moment, they feel, in front of this terrible thing, even can''t do, is how desperate thing.


    Qu speechless dive, but there is no time to rescue. What happened just now was so short that Rao couldn''t catch up with him because of his reaction and speed.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, countless smoke and dust were raised.


    As the air waves surged, Qu Wuyan stopped his body and couldn''t help closing his eyes. The two headed bear is so powerful that even the hard rock can be smashed by one of its claws. Under its claws, Xu Liangping''s body may turn into a pile of broken meat sauce.


    "Bang! Poof


    There was an extremely strong explosion in the smoke. Qu Wuyan realized that it was not right. He opened his eyes and looked at the smoke. He saw the blood in the sky, a figure and a wave of his arm, which brought Xu Liangping four out of the smoke.


    A young man in black stepped out of the blood, while the other two energy masters of Shenwu realm opened their eyes, unable to recover from the scene for a long time. Qu Wuyan didn''t see what the young man had just done, but they could see it clearly.


    The young man just flew in from a distance, but they couldn''t see the speed clearly. When Xu Liangping was about to die under the claws of the two headed bear, the young man clapped his hand in the air. The two headed bear didn''t see what the man was like, and his whole upper body turned into flesh and blood!


    Compared with the shock of the two of them, Qu Wuyan was even more shocked when he saw the young man''s face. This man, he met once in the base last time, and the senior leaders of the four domains have been talking about him. He never thought that Zhou Ming would appear here and save Xu Liangping.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Qu Wuyan is also a person who has seen big waves. He soon calms down and thanks Zhou Ming.


    The other two masters fell to the ground and were on guard against the fierce beasts.


    Xu Liangping looked at the young people in the sky for a long time and could not speak. Just now, the picture of Zhou Ming smashing a two headed wild bear was still in their mind. It was really shocking.


    "I''ll help you solve the number of large-scale vicious beasts around here."


    Zhou Ming''s divine sense swept down and found several powerful breath.


    "About a dozen more."


    Qu Wuyan was surprised when he heard that Zhou Ming came to help them. Zhou Ming didn''t appear in front of the public. He almost thought that Zhou Ming was a greedy man. Moreover, because of what happened in the base last time, his evaluation of Zhou Ming was not very good.


    Now Zhou Ming comes to support them, which makes Qu speechless and ashamed.


    "Follow me. I''ll see your general later."


    Zhou Ming took back his divine consciousness and said to Qu speechless.


    "Good."


    There was a happy flash in Qu Wuyan''s eyes. He mistook Zhou Ming for joining Wuyu. It''s natural that they have so many helpers to reduce the pressure.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhou Ming''s face was indifferent. He turned and flew to one side.


    How fast!


    Qu Wuyan was just stunned, and Zhou Ming had become a small black spot. He and the two energy masters of Shenwu state explained the situation, and then followed the direction of Zhou Ming''s flight.


    "General, there are too many evil beasts. Now that the front line is lost, we''re afraid we won''t last long."


    In a corner of the city of ice and snow, a source energy master in the middle of Shenwu Kingdom killed a five level fierce source beast and fell into the open street in front of Jiang Yi.


    "If we can''t, we still have to. Even if we can''t kill these animals, we still have to defend our own territory."


    Jiang Yi''s black combat clothes were stained with a lot of blood, but his whole body was still astonishing, and he didn''t mean to shrink back.


    The outbreak of the animal tide was so sudden that Jiang Yi couldn''t even go to the front line to support, and the defense line was broken. Now the fierce source beast is attacking Wuyu City wantonly, and his general has no choice but to fight to the end.


    As the strongest fighting force in Wu Yu, he has killed thousands of fierce source beasts, and those high-level fierce source beasts don''t know how much he killed.So far, Jiang Yi has been physically and mentally exhausted, but on the surface, he still has to pretend that he has no decadence. As a general, he has achieved a height that ordinary people can''t reach.


    "General, if you can''t hold on, don''t hold on."


    At the beginning of Shenwu realm, the source energy Master said that he flew to the sky with a bitter smile, looking for the single beast.


    Jiang Yi shakes his head. It seems that his current state is really bad. Even if he tries to pretend, I''m afraid it won''t work. He took a look around and found a corner to sit cross legged and breathe slowly.


    However, even if it is to adjust the interest rate, Jiang Yi is always on the alert and does not dare to adjust the interest rate too deeply. Once he finds out the danger, he must respond immediately.


    Jiang Yi didn''t breathe for a while, but there was a terrible smell above. An eight step beast fell on the street, making a pit in the middle of the street.


    Jiang Yi immediately sighed, subconsciously rushed to the street, a blow to the rolling smoke.


    "Boom!"


    The strength of Qi directly counteracts Jiang Yi''s power, and the smoke spreads out, revealing two figures.


    "General, it''s me."


    Qu Wuyan looks at Zhou Ming beside him and says to Jiang Yi in a state of shock.


    Qu Wuyan followed Zhou Ming all the time just now and witnessed the whole process of Zhou Ming''s killing large high-level beast.


    The scene can only be described as horror. Every time he meets a fierce beast, Zhou Ming either punches or palms, without any unnecessary action. Under the fist, there was no beast that could bear it. He was killed on the spot.


    For example, the eight step mastiff under their feet was killed by Zhou Ming.


    Snow mastiff''s biting ability is very strong, at that time they were flying here, who knows that the small mountain head size of the cold mastiff jumped towards them with the help of a building, mouth is to bite off their heads.


    Qu Wuyan was very flustered just now. In front of this kind of eight level beast, he was almost like a child. If he fought head-on, at most, he could only delay for a while to make his own death less embarrassing.


    But Zhou Ming didn''t even look at the cold mastiff. With one blow, the big dog flew backwards, smashed on the street and went back to the West.


    "Speechless, why are you not here..."


    Jiang Yi''s eyes are a little reproachful when he sees Qu Wuyan. But when he sees Zhou Ming beside Qu Wuyan, the front of the conversation stops immediately.


    "You are Mr. Zhou Ming, why are you here? "


    Jiang Yi had some doubts on his face. He didn''t see Zhou Ming, so he wanted to confirm in his mind. When he recognized Zhou Ming completely, he immediately changed his name. Because he knows that Zhou Ming''s strength is no less than that of any energy master in Tianyuan world, including Ning CHENFENG.


    "I''m here to find out."


    Zhou Ming looked at Jiang Yi and said, "I''ve been in Tianyu all the time, because your three domains cut off the connection with Tianyu, and yesterday there was a large-scale animal tide. I don''t know what''s going on in your other two domains, so come and have a look."


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry. We have no way to protect ourselves now."


    Jiang Yi''s face looks bitter, he explains.


    Zhou Ming raised his hand to stop Jiang Yi''s next words and said, "you don''t have to explain to me. I just want to know what happened to you in tianwu mountains the night before yesterday."


    "Mr. Zhou, we..."


    Jiang Yi roughly described the situation at that time, but he did not mention why they abandoned Tianyu.


    But even if Jiang Yi doesn''t say it, Zhou Ming knows why they want to abandon Tianyu. This is obviously the meaning of Ning CHENFENG. His purpose is very obvious. The universe is weak. Instead of wasting resources to take care of the dilapidated universe, it''s better to be self-sufficient. Naturally, this idea is right.


    But what Zhou Ming doesn''t understand is why Ning CHENFENG looks at Yan Lu and the three of them fight with the fierce source beast and devil, but they don''t help. In his opinion, as long as someone attracts devil''s attention and cooperates properly, it''s not impossible to save Yan Lu. However, if Ning CHENFENG is for his own safety and does not want to take risks, it is not difficult to understand.


    However, Zhou Ming always felt that there was something strange in this process. Now he is going to the polar region. If this is also the case in the polar region, he has to find a way to gather the Tianyuan human beings together. Otherwise, once the polar domain and the non domain play together, it is impossible for him to keep the polar domain alone.


    Because the geographical location of Tianyu is quite special, it can be said that the other three domains are connected with each other.


    Zhou Ming only knew that Tianyuan world was a world, but he never knew whether it existed on the planet.


    Although Tianyuan world has a large area, there are only four regions.


    Among the four domains, Tianyu is the center and is adjacent to the other four domains respectively. Due to the influence of geographical environment, except for the dark forbidden zone, almost all the borders of Tianyu are human settlements. Except for no domain accident, polar domain and Xuanyu are connected with Tianyu from city to city.Unless the polar region and the mysterious region are occupied by the fierce source beast, the front line that needs to be guarded on this side of heaven is the dark forbidden area outside the city.


    If Ning CHENFENG abandons Tianyu, he abandons Xuanyu as well Is


    Zhou Ming suddenly wants to understand something, but he has to go to the polar region to see Ning CHENFENG in person to determine whether his idea is correct.


    Let''s not mention Ning CHENFENG for the moment. What makes Zhou Ming most puzzled is that after Siyu bombed tianwu mountain with a source destroying gun, the green heart in that mountain peak was obviously chihun''s thing. Ning CHENFENG wanted to destroy the heart, and then Minghe appeared, shrinking and swallowing it. Ming River, why strength will become so powerful, but also took away the heart of Chi hun?


    Zhou Ming frowned, and his mind kept turning. Ming He, the death of his son, leaving his job, missing, chihun, the supreme of the demon world


    Zhou Ming suddenly realized something and asked Jiang Yi, "did Ming he have any unusual performance that night?"


    Jiang Yi saw that Zhou Ming was always thinking, and it was not easy to disturb him. Now when Zhou Ming asked questions, he recalled the situation that night and said, "the breath on Ming River is very strange, and he also called himself" Ben Zun. ". General Ning and I fought against Minghe, but he took away my soul clock. I heard him say to himself that the zhenhun clock seems to be made of some "Bodhi branch."


    After listening to Jiang Yi, Zhou Ming got the answer he wanted.


    He gave a cold smile. Sure enough, Minghe was taken away by chihun.

 Chapter 264

    "Mr. Zhou, what should we do if we look at the current situation of Wuyu?"


    Jiang Yi''s eyes were bitter as he looked at the scarred streets around him. In this desperate situation, he felt that Wuyu had entered a dead end.


    Zhou Ming knew Jiang Yi''s mind, but he still shook his head and said, "there''s no way. Now the fierce source beast has broken the city and the boundless defense line has collapsed. Before the fierce source beast has entered the human territory, I can still help you, but now this situation has no way back."


    "Mr. Zhou, didn''t you come to Wuyu this time to resist the animal tide with us?"


    Qu Wuyan couldn''t help asking at this time, and there was a cold color in his eyes.


    "Speechless!"


    Jiang Yi didn''t wait for Zhou Ming to make a statement, but he just scolded Qu Wuyan.


    Qu Wuyan doesn''t speak any more, but he just stares at Zhou Ming all the time and looks resentful.


    Zhou Ming took a light look at Qu Wuyan and said, "I didn''t come to help you resist the tide of animals, and you Wuyu are in a hurry now. Even if I stay to help you, I can only postpone your extinction."


    "Mr. Zhou is right."


    Jiang Yi sighed helplessly, and Zhou Ming pointed out the current situation of Wuyu. When the front line collapsed, he had guessed that Wuyu''s defeat could not be saved, but he was unwilling to admit it.


    "I heard that there is a very cold area in the north of Wuyu, where there is no human trace. Even the beast of evil origin dare not easily set foot. If you are willing to take risks, you may as well move to the North first


    It''s a legend that the far north of Wuyu is the end of Tianyuan world. Many people know that Zhou Ming is no exception. He has never been to this place, but it doesn''t prevent him from understanding the information.


    "North?"


    Jiang Yi lowered his head and pondered.


    "Of course, I just give you a suggestion. As for how to decide, it''s up to you."


    After thinking about it, Zhou Ming said to Jiang Yi, "I''ve learned the source of the outbreak of animal tide in Tianyuan world. Now as long as I find that source, I''m half sure to end the disaster."


    "Mr. Zhou, you said that you are sure to end this animal tide?"


    Jiang Yi looks at Zhou Ming in disbelief. If this is said from other people''s mouth, he will think that person is bragging. But with Zhou Ming''s strength, it is impossible to say this kind of words from an empty hole.


    After Zhou Ming said this, Qu Wuyan was surprised.


    "I can''t say I''m sure. As you said, if the person who appeared that night was Minghe, Minghe might have been taken away by the demon."


    Zhou Ming explained to Jiang Yi.


    "Give up?"


    It''s the first time Jiang Yi has heard this word.


    "That is to say, Minghe is no longer the original man, he has become a demon, and the creator of the animal tide in Tianyuan world is the demon."


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know where Chi Hun is hiding now. If his expectation is good, Chi Hun should now seize the time to recover his strength. He had a premonition in his heart that Chi Hun would probably attack him again.


    Chi Ming is too old to be able to survive in history. Zhou Ming didn''t know how Chi Hun would deal with him. Even if Chi Hun didn''t have his original body and only had a heart in his hand, he was also extremely dangerous.


    "If I can, I hope that under your leadership, the human beings of Wuyu can live longer."


    Zhou Ming finally said to Jiang Yi, the whole person is soaring up, a breath is disappeared in Jiang Yi and Qu speechless eyes.


    "General, why don''t you leave Zhou Ming behind?"


    After seeing Zhou Ming''s power, Qu Wuyan has a lot of complaints about his unwillingness to help Wu Yu. Because of the misunderstanding of his own wishful thinking, Zhou Ming''s leaving now gives him the illusion of being cheated.


    "What Zhou Ming said is right. Wuyu is facing the end of defeat. What I can do now is to ensure the survival of the number as much as possible."


    Jiang Yi had seen through the current situation of Wuyu, turned around and flew to the distant fighting, leaving a sentence: "spread out my command, everyone of Wuyu, retreat to the far north!"


    "Yes


    Qu Wuyan stood in the same place, gazing at Jiang Yi''s back, his expression became solemn.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wu Yu, Yin frost Jedi.


    After Chi Hun absorbed the flower of Moyuan into his body, his accomplishments soared all the way, and he soon reached the great fullness in the later period of foundation building. Looking up, he couldn''t see what it was.


    "The rules of the lower bound are interesting. Once you break through the supernatural realm, you have to cross the plane and go to the upper bound. I can''t compete with that day''s Tao before I become a demon. "


    Chi Hun is obviously not satisfied with the rules of the lower world. He is still human, and can''t escape the peep of heaven. He can only stay in the later stage of foundation construction. However, as far as he is concerned, the cultivation in the later period of foundation building has enabled him to use a lot of magic techniques, but he is still a little worried when he thinks of Zhou Ming''s strength.Only when he is promoted to the supernatural realm, can he be 100% sure to capture Zhou Ming''s physical body.


    "Well, the later period of foundation construction is the later period of foundation construction, and I will take a risk..."


    With that, Chi Hun turned into a black smoke, which dissipated at the end of the Yin frost Jedi.


    After chihun disappeared, the dark area where the flower of Moyuan was originally located gradually appeared a circle of obscure ripples


    Polar region, front battlefield.


    The south polar region is close to the sea area, and there is a smelly sea breeze blowing from time to time, which is disgusting.


    This sea area can''t see the end at a glance, so people call it "endless sea".


    After the outbreak of the animal tide, the sea level of the endless sea has been rising, and the tsunami waves may hit all the time. What''s more terrible is that with the fierce waves, some fierce animals in the sea will also be washed to the shore and take human lives at any time.


    Nowadays, some cities in the south near the endless sea have been submerged by the sea, and many fierce beasts living in the sea are jubilant, constantly splashing up, dragging away a body with panic and struggle.


    Ever since the tide of the endless sea flooded a city, this fierce beast has become more and more rampant. Every day, human beings are buried in the mouth of the sea beast. If it were not for the flow of the sea water, there might be a strong smell of blood in this sea area.


    "Puff!"


    A bloody red dye spills into the sea. A fish beast with sharp teeth is cut into two parts by a man standing on a small boat, and it sinks down like a dumpling.


    "Captain, these things are too hard to deal with."


    Behind the man, a young man in a black waterproof combat suit complained incessantly, one punch blasted dozens of jumping up fish vicious source animals.


    The man held a slender black knife in his hand and nodded, "it''s true that although these overeating fish are only some low-level beasts, they are in large numbers, so it''s hard to kill them all."


    The man''s name is Li Deng. He is the leader of the second team of a certain brigade in the polar region. He is a seven star energy division. They are now in a city that has just been submerged. This time, their team came out not to hunt down the beast, but to search and rescue the people in the city.


    However, what bothers them is that they use life detectors to explore the city constantly, but there is no place where there is any sign of life. On the contrary, the vicious beasts in the sea find the smell of living people, and they become more and more.


    "Captain, why don''t we withdraw? Now the city is flooded. There will be more and more vicious beasts. We can''t kill them."


    "Yes, Captain, let''s go. All the people are dead. If we stay any longer, we will only attract more evil beasts. "


    "Captain..."


    Those around the team members have advised that they have been here for two hours, and then looking down can only increase the risk.


    Li Deng also wanted to retreat, but they still had the last place to search, which was closest to the edge of the endless sea and the most dangerous place.


    Those team members know that there is still one left to be searched, which is the first and only ruins in the city after the tsunami. However, they do not think that there will be living people in such places.


    In the sea, people are either drowned or eaten by the fierce source animals. Those who can survive will at least call for help and try to send some signals for help. Now they even use the life detector, but finally they can''t find them. The fierce source animals come out in a pile.


    "This is the last place. When I finish searching the ruins below, we''ll go back. Or, if you are worried, you can evacuate first. "


    Li Deng said, take a deep breath, a fierce - ting, is a head into the sea, swimming toward the ruins in the past.


    Those players don''t understand Li Deng''s behavior. It''s obvious that no one is alive in this city. Why are they so persistent? They shook their heads. They didn''t want to take risks with Li Deng. They drove boats one after another to evacuate to the shore.


    "Didi -"


    after Li Deng approached the ruins, two whistles came from the waterproof bag on his waist, and the flashing green light was very conspicuous in the muddy water.


    Li Deng knows that this is the signal from the life detector. As long as the signs of human life are detected, the green signal light on the detector will be on.


    Li Deng is an energy master in the early stage of Shenwu realm. As long as he doesn''t meet some dangerous beasts, it''s no problem for him to hold his breath and move in the sea for a long time. When he lifted the mass of concrete, a wisp of red rose in the sea. A little girl with many scars was pressed down by a heavy steel and stone slab. She closed her eyes slightly, her hands and feet were twisted out of shape, and her appearance was extremely miserable.


    As soon as Li Deng approached the little girl, the green light on the life detector flashed very badly.


    It''s a miracle that the little girl is still alive after such a serious injury.


    Li Deng picked up the steel and stone slab and threw it aside. He picked up the little girl and was going upstream.


    But at this time, a giant swims towards Li Deng at a very fast speed, and a suction comes from its blood mouth full of sharp teeth.The eighth level beast is a shark addict!


    Li Deng was shocked. He was very sensitive to blood and liked to eat human flesh. His hunting ability was terrible. He never thought that there was an eight step deep shark hidden here. After seeing this big guy, he finally realized why the city had just been submerged, but the people here disappeared in such a short time. Originally, it''s all because of this shark!


    The resistance of the sea is huge. Li Deng shakes a little and is pulled back a little bit to approach the blood mouth of the shark.


    No way! You can''t die here!


    Li Deng took a look at the little girl in his arms, and a strong desire for survival broke out in his heart. All the energy in his body converged on his legs, struggling to move upward.

 Chapter 265

    The shark''s upper body is covered with a layer of gray, and its belly is white. It swings its strong tail and turns into a gray electric light. In the blink of an eye, it bites Li Deng''s two legs.


    At this time, Li Deng burst out with unprecedented potential. He kicked his foot down, and the source energy rushed out of the sea, bringing up small eddies and bumping into the protruding upper jaw of the sinking shark.


    "Boom!"


    Countless white waves rose on the sea. Li Deng rushed out of the sea with the little girl in his arms and wanted to fly up.


    But... A gray shadow suddenly leaps up and comes to the top of Li Deng in an instant. A blood mouth opens down, and the murderer falls down. In an instant, Li Deng and the little girl are swallowed up!


    Just when the shark thought that its prey was down, a white light came down from the sky. A woman with a black veil was wrapped in a black cloak and fell below the shark.


    Shen fan shark was obviously stunned for a while, and there were even prey that he had taken the initiative to send to the door? It couldn''t help but be overjoyed, with a huge momentum, and opened its mouth to bite the woman.


    Today, I just had a big meal. I didn''t expect that I ate three people with a slight jump.


    The shark is proud in his heart, but the next second, he is stupid.


    At the moment when the shark''s blood mouth closed, the woman stretched out her two hands and grasped its fangs. Then a strange pull pulled the shark''s tail and prevented it from falling.


    "Well, they don''t want to be so violent."


    The woman said, her eyes narrowed slightly and turned into two beautiful crescent moon. The corner of her mouth under the veil seemed to be gently hooked up. With her hands, she abruptly broke off the shark''s mouth.


    The shark was so surprised and angry that he thought his bite force could never be lost to a human, so he wanted to close his mouth and eat the human by the way!


    "It''s a little tight. I''ll try my best."


    The woman giggled. Her voice was as pleasant as a lark''s. she pulled her left and right hands sideways. Her two big unreal hands broke the blood mouth of the shark and pulled it violently!


    "Puff!"


    The sinking shark became two halves directly, and countless stinking blood spilled on the sea.


    Two unconscious figures fell down, and the woman raised her hand to pull them over. She scattered her illusory hands, sank the shark''s body in two and sank into the sea. The strong smell of blood spread all over the world, which attracted countless glutton fish for a moment.


    She looked at the slimy Li Deng and the little girl, stretched out her white index finger on them, and got rid of all the filth.


    As soon as the woman''s figure flashed, she threw Li Deng to the dry shore and took the little girl to fly to the south of the endless sea


    Polar region, northwest border.


    In addition to the south, the northwest of the polar region is the most important front battlefield in the polar region.


    The mountains and rivers in the northwest of polar region are covered with dense forests, and the vast area has become the habitat of countless beasts.


    Now, with the outbreak of the animal tide, the wild mountains and forests in Northwest China have become polar regions. There is a scorched mark on the bodies of these murderous beasts. Every movement of the girl can bring a bright red flame. These murderous beasts were killed by the bright red flame.


    The fire broke out more and more fiercely with the movement of a girl''s hand and foot.


    This young girl is Yang Xicong. After she was sent to the front line by Ning CHENFENG, she was sent directly to these evil beasts without stopping.


    At the beginning, Yang Xicong was very frightened by these fierce little monsters. But after she hit and killed several low-level monsters by mistake with her own ability, his courage gradually grew up and began to attack some fourth and fifth level monsters.


    In the battle, Yang Xicong imitated the fighting style of others, and the whole person''s offensive soon became fierce.


    After killing a four step beast with one punch, Yang Xicong jumps to a black and white snake beast. This beast is the most toxic of all the animals.


    If the energy source master below the Shenwu realm is bitten by the triangle poisonous Python or stained with its venom, his whole body will be weak and weak, and he will fall to the ground in shock.


    However, the poison in the body of T. triangularis is fierce, but its body is more fragile than that of the common evil source beasts. It is one of the few evil source beasts that can be killed by human energy masters alone.


    Under normal circumstances, the same level of the energy source is likely to be slightly stronger than the triangle poison python, and even can do a kill.


    But in this kind of bloody battlefield, the triangle poison Python has become a fatal existence. As long as it sprays a little venom on the human wound, and even does not have to bite itself, those source energy masters in the Shenwu realm will soon fall to the ground and be eaten by other fierce source beasts.


    As is the case now, the sharp snake head of the sixth order triangular poisonous Python twists left and right, and constantly breathes the red snake letter. As long as it feels the smell of human blood, it is bound to spit out a poisonous arrow in a certain direction.When Yang Xicong came to him, he naturally found this little human girl, a snake mouth, a colorless and tasteless arrow shaped liquid, which immediately shot at Yang Xicong''s white face stained with blood.


    In the face of this deadly venom, Yang Xicong did not dodge. She raised her hand directly. A bright red flame condensed out of thin air and instantly evaporated the poisonous arrow. Then she was castrated and burned the three meter long triangle poisonous Python to ashes.


    There''s nothing to say.


    Yang Xicong waved and turned to other beasts.


    Several five-star energy masters are working together to encircle a large sixth order beast. Just now, Yang Xicong is very close to them. They want to cry when they see this scene. That''s the sixth level evil source beast. It was given a second by a small flame of an energy master in the middle stage of energy transformation. It''s not human, it''s a monster!


    At the top of the battlefield, a figure was suspended in the air, always paying attention to the situation on the battlefield.


    Ning CHENFENG has been observing Yang Xicong here for two hours. In these two hours, he found that Yang Xicong''s fighting style was clumsy at the beginning and then proficient. This process took less than half an hour. In the following one and a half hours, it was Yang Xicong who abused the beast unilaterally.


    He really can''t understand why Yang Xicong has made such rapid progress.


    If Ning CHENFENG thought that Yang Xicong was a demon of cultivation before, now, Yang Xicong is an omnipotent abnormal demon in his eyes.


    This kind of person is a natural God of war. It may take less than half an hour for Yang Xicong to master the hard training of others for more than ten or twenty years. If this is not the natural God of war, what is it.


    If Yang Xicong was not found by Hanjian, she might still be a little girl who is greedy for comfort.


    Ning CHENFENG shakes his head. Yang Xicong''s talent makes him feel a little envious all the year round.


    The polar region is powerful. Although the animal tide is fierce, it is still unable to break the northwest border defense line.


    Ning CHENFENG defends himself on the battlefield. As long as there are not a large number of high-level beasts, they can still defend the front line.


    When Ning CHENFENG was distracted, a black figure came to the mountains in the distance.


    Seeing this figure, Ning CHENFENG''s eyes are fixed. He is surprised in his heart?!


    After Zhou Ming left Wuyu, he first returned to Tianyu.


    The situation in Tianyu is now the most stable one among the several domains, because he wiped out most of the evil source beasts in Tianyu yesterday, which made it difficult for the evil source beasts in the dark forbidden area of Tianyu to agglomerate again and form a tide of beasts.


    However, even if the front line is stable, the situation in Tianyu is still a little turbulent. The news of the death of the three alliance leaders in Tianyu has been spread one after another. Now Tianyu is facing the most abhorrent test of human nature.


    The shortage of materials has led many people to fight for each other. What''s more, he ran to the alliance of heaven and wanted to steal materials.


    The ugliness of human nature breaks out completely, and the energy masters who stay in the alliance of heaven are selfish. A battle for materials begins.


    Zhou Ming had expected that things would turn out like this, but he didn''t mean to stop it. Because human selfishness is deeply rooted, even he himself is no exception, he has no way to change other people''s heart, because once human''s bad nature is exposed, there is no way to save it.


    When Zhou Ming returned to the labor union branch of Yuanqi division, Lai Jiang, vice president of the labor union headquarters of Yuanqi division, also joined the front line. He came to the branch because he didn''t do anything to the president of Yuanqi division. Of course, all the people who came here were determined to die, and Lai Jiang was no exception.


    For such a person, Zhao Molly is naturally very welcome. Their front line was initially set up just to serve as a warning, but unexpectedly, the people who wanted to rush ahead as cannon fodder have now become the backbone.


    Zhou Ming also hoped that everyone would have such awareness. Unfortunately, it is impossible to fully unite people''s minds. However, he didn''t think much about it. As long as there are people like them, he believes that the human civilization in Tianyuan world will never be destroyed.


    What he has to do now is to protect this small group of people.


    Yan Fengshun and Zhou Ming met and asked if he had plans to rebuild the alliance in the future.


    Zhou Ming naturally gave a decisive answer to Yan Fengshun that he could not rebuild the alliance of heaven. Because it is nearly time to leave Tianyuan world, and Chi Hun has not been eradicated yet, he naturally will not have the idea of reconstructing Tianyu alliance.


    So if we want to rebuild the alliance of heaven, it can only be run by Yan Fengshun himself.


    After Zhou Ming and Zhou you explained the situation, they flew nonstop from the celestial region to the polar region, and then from the urban area of the polar region to the northwest border of the polar region.


    Zhou Ming saw the figure in the sky from a distance. From the strong upper breath of Ning CHENFENG, he vaguely guessed the identity of Ning CHENFENG.


    "Are you... Zhou Ming?"Zhou Ming also came to himself in the future, Ning CHENFENG''s face showed a trace of doubt and inquiry.


    "I am Zhou Ming."


    Zhou Ming pulled out a shadow in the air and soon stood face to face with Ning CHENFENG in the air.


    Zhou Ming looked at the handsome man with a cool breath and said with a smile, "if I guess well, are you general Ning?"


    When Zhou Ming looked at Ning CHENFENG, Ning CHENFENG also looked at Zhou Ming. Looking at the young man in black in front of him, he was very surprised.


    Ming Ming is so young, but his breath is almost the same as him. Moreover, it is said that Zhou Ming''s cultivation is far more than that. I don''t know how to cultivate such a young genius demon. What kind of secret is hidden in him?


    "Yes, I am Ning CHENFENG."


    Ning CHENFENG looks at Zhou Ming with a lot of exploration.


    "You provided the information that night?"


    Ning CHENFENG didn''t wait for Zhou Ming to open his mouth, just asked him.


    Zhou Ming found that Ning CHENFENG''s tone seemed to hide a trace of questioning attitude, but he did not care, said: "that night''s information is really provided by me."


    "Then why didn''t you go to tianwu mountain with the three alliance leaders? You know, their survival probability will be greatly increased with you?"


    Ning CHENFENG doesn''t care that they are on the battlefield now, with a little reproach in their eyes.


    "I didn''t know their plan, and you didn''t inform me when you went to tianwu mountains."


    Zhou Ming can''t help sneering in his heart and pretends to be wronged. "I just tell you the information. It''s up to you to decide what to do."


    "Do you know that because of the information you provided, the three alliance leaders of Tianyu died, and how many source energy masters of Shenwu realm died that night, do you know?"


    When Ning CHENFENG spoke, he was quite righteous. In a word, he put all the responsibility on Zhou Ming.


    "It''s your business. How can I know?"


    Zhou Ming spread his hand innocently, "if you want to die, I can''t stop you."


    "You


    Ning CHENFENG''s face showed a trace of anger, "what do you mean? Do you think the death of the three great Allies has nothing to do with you? "


    "Ning CHENFENG, you don''t have to put on airs with me on this battlefield. I am an outsider originally. If I wanted to, I could leave Tianyuan world at any time."


    Zhou Ming took a cold look at Ning CHENFENG and said, "if you don''t look, you can''t defend the front line of polar region, but you still want to argue with me. You, the first person in the world, are really home. "


    He silk does not hide the irony of his words, now he has completely determined that Ning CHENFENG is a hypocrite who is good at haggling.


    Yan Lu''s three deaths, although he Zhou Ming''s responsibility, but Ning CHENFENG''s death that night, is the main cause of Yan Lu''s three deaths.


    "Jie Jie --"


    in the battlefield, a giant sent out a burst of sharp laughter and rushed straight to the northwest border!


    "It''s the devil!"


    I don''t know who yelled. They all looked at the monster. It was six heads and six arms. Its body was about tens of meters high. A gray black snake swayed from side to side. It wasn''t evil. What was it!


    The source energy masters of the polar regions are terrified. They are fighting with the fierce source beast, showing their flaws. For a moment, they scream constantly, and their flesh and blood flow freely!


    The devil ran all the way. I don''t know how many energy masters died under him. A path of blood extends directly from one end of the mountain, and it is still expanding rapidly!


    After Yang Xicong killed a five level beast, she was trying to transfer the target, but she didn''t think that the devil suddenly came to her, and the huge body was about to crush her head in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 266

    Yang Xicong''s pretty face became extremely white. Although she was just on the battlefield, with her excellent fighting talent, she didn''t feel how terrible the beast was.


    And in front of the devil, her talent is so weak, she is the first time, so close to death.


    In the quiet room of the headquarters of Jiyu guard Pavilion, Hanjian frowns slightly and feels that Yang Xicong is in danger. He was a little worried at this time, and he didn''t understand why Yang Xicong didn''t crush the talisman he gave her. The talisman that I called Ning CHENFENG gave to Yang Xicong is a transmission talisman. As long as I crush the talisman, I can send people to myself.


    After eating jiannudan, Yang Xicong grows a golden sword bone in her body. As long as this sword bone is fully grown, Yang Xicong''s soul will leave a sword seal belonging to the cold sword.


    With the seal of soul sword, Hanjian can drive Yang Xicong to become her own slave.


    It took Hanjian a lot of hard work to cultivate Yang Xicong. First, he gave Yang Xicong a marrow washing pill to improve her constitution and accelerate the activation of spiritual roots in her body.


    After Yang Xicong eats the xisui pill, Hanjian knows that she has not lost her sight. Yang Xicong is one of the most unique congenital spirits, Lihuo spirit.


    Lihuo spirit body integrates the fire rhyme of heaven and earth and is born in the five elements. It is one of the most aggressive spirit bodies.


    For the cold sword, the effect of Lihuo spirit body is almost the same as Lin Xiaowu''s ice spirit body. It can not only be used as a cauldron to feed itself back, but also accompany you and become a monk''s lifelong help.


    But because Yang Xicong had no foundation of cultivation at the beginning, and the Lihuo spirit body was still a little worse than the ice spirit body derived from the five elements, Hanjian did not consider Yang Xicong as her own Taoist partner, but chose to let her become her own sword slave.


    For a Jian Xiu, if he wants to take a sword slave, he must be willing. If he doesn''t want to be a sword slave, even if he eats jiannudan, his body won''t grow into a sword bone, and he won''t leave his soul seal in his soul. This is the disadvantage of jiannudan.


    However, for people like Yang Xicong who don''t know the function of jiannudan at all, jiannudan will take effect naturally, because she doesn''t have the consciousness of resistance, so as long as the soul seal of Hanjian is generated in her soul, she will become a JianNu of Hanjian completely.


    Hanjian made use of this point to cultivate Yang Xicong as a sword slave step by step.


    He let Yang Xicong go to the front line to fight, is to let Yang Xicong grow faster, she keeps fighting, the effect of jiannudan will take effect more quickly. Because the body of Yang Xicong has grown the rudiment of sword bone, cold sword has been able to have a certain impact on Yang Xicong through their own consciousness.


    Now Yang Xicong is fighting with the beast at the front line. The sword bone in her body will mistakenly think that Yang Xicong is fighting for her master, which is a kind of loyalty.


    The more loyal the sword slave is, the faster the sword bone will grow, until the soul seal of his master is completely formed in the soul, and the sword bone will be attached to the spine of the sword slave. From then on, only the sword slave had the idea of disobeying his master, and the sword bone would pierce into the spine, making people miserable.


    Now the cold sword can have a certain induction with Yang Xicong. Yang Xicong is now in a kind of extreme fear. This fear is transmitted to his mind through the sword bone in Yang Xicong''s body, and he can clearly perceive Yang Xicong''s current situation.


    But what he didn''t understand was why Yang didn''t crush the talisman she had given her? Is it that Ning CHENFENG didn''t tell Yang Xi how to use the onion talisman? Or Ning CHENFENG didn''t give her talisman to Yang Xicong?


    Soon, Han Jian overturned his two ideas. He left his own divine mark on the transmission talisman. He also remembered the breath of Yang Xicong clearly. Now the transmission talisman is really on Yang Xicong.


    As for Ning CHENFENG, he didn''t tell Yang Xicong how to use it. Han Jian couldn''t help sneering. Ning CHENFENG certainly didn''t have the courage, because he knew very well that Ning CHENFENG was a hypocrite with different appearances. He was arrogant before his subordinates. In the face of irresistible existence, he didn''t dare to fart.


    It''s a pity that Yang Qian and her right arm are still in Dan''s heart.


    However, at the next moment, Han Jian felt the fear in Yang Xicong''s heart and disappeared.


    When the devil kicks Yang Xifei''s body, he will be crushed by Yang!


    All the energy masters were shocked to see the figure of the demon kicking away. The demon''s exaggerated body and weight were kicked away?!


    Magic ferocious hit in the distance, crushed a large area of fierce source beast, the road holding Yang Xicong''s figure, looking back at Ning CHENFENG, who was preparing to sacrifice the cross of annihilation thunder, sneered: "general Ning, I''ll make it hard for you to deal with magic ferocious."


    Zhou Ming said that he flew high.


    "You


    Ning CHENFENG looks at Zhou Ming angrily, and can kick the flying devil, which shows that Zhou Ming has the strength to kill the devil. However, Zhou Ming does not do so, but leaves the devil to him.Zhou Ming, it''s to embarrass him on purpose.


    "The source energy master above Shenwu realm, join me in hunting demons! The source energy master below Shenwu, step back


    Rather dust wind roared a, take to annihilate thunder cross is toward evil ferocious flash!


    After hearing Ning CHENFENG''s shout, nine eight star energy masters immediately came to encircle and suppress together!


    At this time, Zhou Ming was looking at the scene in the air, and his eyes were all cold. It''s not that he is merciless, but that Ning CHENFENG is too disgusting.


    This kind of selfish person who only cares about his own interests and doesn''t suffer any hardship is really cheap.


    Zhou Ming admits that he is a bit wayward. If Ning CHENFENG and he can''t contain the devil, more people will die miserably.


    But he just wants people to realize that there is no savior at the end of the day. If they are not strong enough, they will die in this cruel disaster. No one will pity you, and no one will sympathize with you.


    "Are you Zhou Ming?"


    While Zhou Ming was watching the battle below, a small hand reached into his cheek, as if trying to pinch his cheek.


    Zhou Ming retreated from that cold state. He looked at the curious little girl with big eyes in his arms and said, "I''m Zhou Ming. What do you want to do?"


    "I want to pinch you to see if it''s true."


    Yang Xicong said, and she really pinched Zhou Ming''s cheek. But she didn''t exert herself, she just touched it lightly.


    "Thick skinned, can''t pinch."


    Yang Xicong rubbed her white fingers and spat out her tongue.


    "How do you know me?"


    Zhou Ming looked at her curiously and asked.


    "Well, have you forgotten? When you were in Xuanyu, you attacked the network of Xuanyu garrison Pavilion, and I was the one who fought with you. "


    Yang Xicong is very proud to raise her chin. When she was in Xuanyu, she investigated the information of Zhou Ming. Then the dark organization of Tianyu was destroyed. She came to Jiyu to investigate Bai Xiaomeng, but she didn''t expect that Zhou Ming was involved again. Thinking of Bai Xiaomeng and her talking about the hacker, she knew that the hacker must be Zhou Ming.


    "Oh, it''s you. It''s really delicious."


    Zhou Ming said with a smile.

 Chapter 267

    "Hello! What did you say? Who are you talking about? We can compete with each other if we can


    Yang Xicong was unconvinced and beat Zhou Ming with her small fist. As long as it comes to computer technology, she is more serious.


    Zhou Ming shook his head, did not intend to quarrel with the little girl, "I said you are really big enough, at this time, even want to compete with me in network technology."


    As soon as Yang Xicong threw her red head, she said with pride: "I''m a gifted girl. I''m a little fierce beast. I beat her with three fists and two feet. I don''t think the animal tide is as serious as you said


    Zhou Ming was very speechless. If it wasn''t for the strong strength of the polar region, Yang Xicong would be scared to cry now. What''s more, he doesn''t know where this girl''s self-confidence comes from. Just now, she almost died under the crush of the devil. Now, she doesn''t look like she should be in the afterlife.


    He thought, is it right to throw this little girl in front of the devil, let her experience the "happiness" of life and death again?


    Of course, Zhou Ming thought about it in his heart and didn''t put it into action. He''s not so vulgar yet, making fun of a person''s life. Looking at Yang''s fiery red hair, he asked curiously, "aren''t you an ordinary person? How come you''re a magic girl now? "


    "What? Magic girl


    Yang Xicong automatically ignored the first half of Zhou Ming''s words and looked at him strangely.


    "Oh, it''s the source energy master."


    Aware of his slip of tongue, Zhou Ming immediately changed his tune. With his current cultivation, we can see Yang Xicong''s source energy cultivation at a glance. Half a month ago, Yang Xicong was an ordinary girl with no accomplishments. How could she become a five star energy master in a twinkling of an eye?


    "Because of this..."


    The reason why Qi master Yang Hongming wants to be in the battlefield is to explain to her.


    I saw countless thunder light pouring down on the top of the devil''s head, reflecting all around a white light.


    "Jie Jie, damned human!"


    The six ferocious mouths of the devil kept making strange noises, and the six arms turned into tentacles, and all of them fell into the thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Ning CHENFENG stood alone on the top of the six evil heads, his right fist burst down, and a Yuanqi fist seal burst out among the six strange faces, causing countless waves to sweep around.


    "Roar!"


    Under the shock of terror, the six arms of the devil were thrown away one after another, and the six heads roared furiously. The nine eight star energy sources around them were affected by the sound, and they could not get close at this time.


    "Get out of the way, all of you!"


    Ning CHENFENG''s breath soared at this time, and he roared at the surrounding Shenwu energy masters. A momentum like heavenly power spread out, and the air around him rolled backward. There was a strong wind in the battlefield, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    The nine eight star energy masters felt the breath of Ning CHENFENG rising from the thunder. Their faces changed and they flew back. They didn''t dare to get too close.


    "This is..."


    Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness has been paying close attention to the situation in the battlefield. Ning CHENFENG is a source energy master in the later stage of Shenwu realm. In addition to his Yuanwu, he had several moves with the devil, but soon fell behind because of the devil''s shape and strength.


    Now Ning CHENFENG is extremely powerful, and his breath is comparable to the spiritual cultivation of building a foundation. Others may not know what happened to him, but Zhou Minggang can see it clearly.


    He saw that Ning CHENFENG took a blood red elixir, and then his whole body energy suddenly rioted, abruptly raised his cultivation.


    Is it the elixir to improve your accomplishments for a short time?


    The cold medicine came from Zhou''s eyes.


    Han Jian, as expected, has something to do with the guard Pavilion of the polar region. Zhou Ming verified the conjecture in his mind at that time. He said that why Hanjian knew his existence was because Ning CHENFENG knew him.


    And from the beginning, Zhou Ming had some doubts about why Ning CHENFENG knew that Chi Hun''s body was called magic ferocious.


    This name is not made up out of thin air, but because, in the demon world, there is a kind of demon, just like the monster in front of us, with six heads and six arms and a body like a snake.


    Chen Lingjie went to the demon world in parallel, and even some of the monks knew about the demon world in person.


    So the devil is the real name of the six heads and six arms. If Ning CHENFENG was not a person in the upper world, he could not know the devil. Even if he saw the devil, he could only make up a name. It was impossible for him to say the real name of the devil by such a coincidence.


    Now, the truth is clear. The cold sword is in the guard Pavilion of the polar region, and the "magic ferocious" is that the cold sword tells Ning CHENFENG that the pills Ning CHENFENG just took are also from the hand of the cold sword.So it is. Zhou Ming can''t help sneering. I don''t know if this cold sword has returned to the spirit world. If he is still in the Tianyuan world, I can''t say that he will meet him again.


    Seeing several high-level fierce beasts pounding against the high wall of the northwest border, Zhou Ming held Yang Xicong tightly and said, "hold on."


    The strength of Zhou Ming''s hand makes Yang Xicong lean towards his arms and feel the hot masculinity. Yang Xicong''s face turns red unconsciously. Can''t this man notice that he is a girl?


    Zhou Ming has no time to pay attention to Yang Xicong''s manner now. He holds Yang Xicong tightly out of a subconscious behavior. At this time, he crossed the high wall and fell on an open stone road inside. He put Yang Xicong down and said, "I''ll take care of those fierce beasts outside first. Don''t run around here. I have something to ask you later."


    "Well, good."


    Standing on the stone road, Yang Xicong was a little embarrassed and coy. She put her hands in front of her body and responded in a very small voice.


    At this time, Yang Qian''s appearance was not noticed.


    Standing in the same place, Yang Xicong''s mind is full of the intimate contact between her and Zhou Ming just now. She only met Zhou Ming for the first time. Why does she have such a strange feeling in her heart? Is this the legendary sight


    "It''s impossible. How could this happen in the world?"


    Yang Xicong patted her hot face and gazed at the gloomy sky. There is no love at first sight in the world, only love at first sight


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Ming''s fist burst out, and a seal of Yuanqi fist divided into countless Qi forces. For a moment, he swept over three seven level fierce beasts who were hunting Yuanqi masters. Because his power was too terrible, the three seven level beast had not had time to see the murderer who killed himself, but it was fried into a pile of thin pieces of flesh and blood.


    At this time, all the energy transforming masters who were in despair in the face of the three seven level fierce beasts were covered with scarlet things. The people with a numb face blinked and were at a loss. Why did this beast suddenly explode?


    Zhou Ming''s speed is so fast that those energy transforming masters can''t see his figure clearly. They just feel the shadow in front of him. The fierce beast who was attacking them just now has become a pile of cracked flesh and blood.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of explosion was heard all the time. Hundreds of large high-level beasts were killed by Zhou Ming in an instant!


    The speed and skill are amazing.


    The eight star energy masters reluctantly saw that it was Zhou Ming who helped them deal with the beast. They were very shocked. Zhou Ming''s accomplishments were obviously only in the later stage of Shenwu realm, but why didn''t even some of the nine level beast get a blow from him? Under Zhou Ming''s hands, these large-scale vicious beasts, which originally needed several people to hunt together, were like watermelons. One smash at random would break them apart. Moreover, hundreds of watermelons broke together. The shock of the scene is self-evident.


    And at this time, the battle between Ning CHENFENG and magic ferocious has reached the white hot stage.


    "Death


    Ning CHENFENG flew over the devil, and burst out with unprecedented ferocity. On the cross of annihilating thunder, countless thunderbolt arrows shot down, and a large area of burnt black color suddenly appeared on the magic ferocious body. On the huge body, some places even shed green blood.


    "Jie Jie ~"


    the six heads gave out a piercing laugh again. As soon as Ning CHENFENG''s spirit suddenly disappeared, there was a trace of delay in the whole body''s energy, and the thunder light on the cross of annihilating thunder was also dim.


    "Boom!"


    That is the fatal mental delay. A tentacle bombards Ning CHENFENG and blows him to the ground!


    Acute pain let rather dust wind suddenly wake up, around the fierce source beast surrounded, he shook off a body of soil, a foot swept out!


    Leg shadow bombardment, countless fierce source beasts in this attack have turned into blood fog, a blood red road appeared, but soon was covered by other fierce source beasts.


    "Dong!"


    There was a huge clapping sound. There was a roar in the air. Magic''s two arms were drawn on Ning CHENFENG''s body one after another. They clapped him from the left to the right like a ball, and then they clapped him in the air!


    "Cough!"


    Ning CHENFENG coughs up a cloud of blood in his mouth. His eyes are fierce. He turns around to avoid a big tentacle sweeping from his side and falls heavily on the body of the devil.


    He stretched out his hand and made a move in a certain direction. The cross fell in the distance and seemed to be pulled, spinning from the ground to the devil.


    The evil ferocious that a few ugliness head blood mouth continuously open close, very is ferocious ground to bite toward rather dust breeze.


    "Crackle!"


    Just when the six heads surrounded Ning CHENFENG, the cross of annihilating thunder came with thunder light, and the white arcs ran up. The six heads of the devil were shouting and roaring in pain.


    A burst of green poison fog erupted from the six mouths of the devil. Ning CHENFENG sensed the danger and jumped back. The whole person suddenly retreated and flew into the air.Strong corrosivity let rather dust wind feel very bad, he looked down, like to make a big decision. He clapped the cross on his hand, and there were sharp black spikes at the four ends of the cross. He held up the cross of annihilating thunder, the whole person turned around and suddenly threw it to the devil below.


    "Click!"


    The cross gives out a quiver, the double-sided groove flows a lot of thunder light, and the four black-and-white sharp thorns spread out directly!


    Magic six tentacles shot over, want to wipe the cross open, however, incredible things happened.


    The cross of annihilation thunder has opened a sharp blade. Under the rotation, it passes through all the six tentacles!


    "PATA!"


    The front end of the six arms fell to the ground, and countless green blood was sprayed. Some evil beasts could not avoid it and were directly corroded into a pool of blood.


    "Poof


    Annihilation thunder cross with great power into the body of the devil, a white awn, gradually blooming in the body of the devil!


    It seems that the devil is aware of the danger in his body. He wriggles his body crazily. Six heads roar in horror, trying to get the cross out of his body.


    Its six arms are growing out at the speed visible to the naked eye, and they are quickly pulled out to the opening of its abdomen. However, before it touches the cross in its body, a burst of hot white awn is haloing the battlefield.


    "Boom!"


    Countless green flesh and blood juice splashed everywhere, a white round explosion wave instantly expanded!

 Chapter 268

    The green blood with strong toxicity and the terrible energy shock hit together, and all the energy sources on the ground were bloodless and terrified.


    They could not avoid such a terrible shock.


    Who would have thought that the moment Ning CHENFENG hesitated just now was to consider whether to blow up the cross of annihilating thunder.


    The Yuanwu of Tianyuan world is handed down from history, especially the four Yuanwu in the guard Pavilion, which have a long history.


    After Ning CHENFENG took over the post of the general of the guard Pavilion of the polar region, the last general left the cross to him, saying that the cross is a source weapon with two sides. Compared with the other three source weapons, the cross of annihilating thunder is not spiritual. In fact, as long as you master the use method, anyone can use the mine cross.


    This is the secret of the guard Pavilion of the polar region for many years. Except for the succeeding generals, few people know the secret of the cross.


    The original body of the cross is actually a weapon from foreign civilization. It combines the characteristics of science and technology and cold weapons. After spreading and transforming, it has a cross style that surpasses the power of cold weapons.


    The last general warned Ning CHENFENG that the self explosion function of the cross should not be used until the time of life and death. Once the self explosion function of the cross is activated, a city can be destroyed in an instant, and countless casualties will be caused.


    Now ningchenfeng let the cross of annihilating thunder explode to kill the devil. Because he felt that even if he had taken the elixir to improve his cultivation for a short time, it would be extremely difficult to kill this demon, so he had the idea of using the self explosion function of the cross of annihilating thunder.


    Originally, he thought that after so many generations of generals'' use, the energy contained in the cross should have been consumed a lot, but now he exploded the cross, which produced such a terrible energy impact. Looking at the terrible wave of destruction, it is almost comparable to the attack degree of the anti source gun.


    The impact speed of pure white energy is so fast that people almost have no time to think. That circle of destructive energy wave is coming. Countless fierce source beasts and energy masters are turned into flying ash in this pure white!


    Zhou Ming also ran for the first time. He was still hunting the beast. Who expected that ningchenfeng would suddenly cause this kind of terrible range of damage.


    Now he doesn''t even have time to use the fantasy reality, and a turn is to rush towards the high wall!


    "Boom!"


    Northwest border this solid high wall barrier, in an instant is turned into powder!


    "Kaka kaka..."


    Those Shenwu energy masters fly up into the air, condensing the energy shield madly, constantly counteracting the terrible energy impact.


    The self explosion power of the cross may not be as powerful as that of the destroyer gun, but under this attack, the body of the devil also explodes, and countless blood diffuses with the impact, which is undoubtedly fatal to those source energy masters on the ground.


    Before the shock wave arrived, a drop of green blood flew over first, and instantly penetrated the heart of a source of energy in the realm of energy.


    "Yi!"


    A lot of green blood with strong corrosive toxicity fell. A source energy master was still running. His body turned into a burst of smoke, leaving only a white bone on the ground.


    Standing on the stone road, Yang Xicong is also aware of the danger. She suddenly thinks of the talisman she put in her pocket. Ning CHENFENG said to herself that she would crush the talisman as long as she met the irresistible danger.


    Before that demon ferocious come of really too suddenly, if not for her in the mind quality still calculate can, may have been scared fainted.


    Now in the face of this situation, Yang Xicong remembered that she still had this talisman on her body.


    Han Jian always looks at things with the eyes of a monk, but he never thought that Yang Xicong was just a girl who had been practicing for less than half a month.


    Yang Xicong''s heart is very strong among ordinary people. Now she is forced to fight soon after she became a source energy division, but she can persist in the battlefield for such a long time. It has to be said that she is a natural warrior.


    Green blood is mixed with energy waves. Yang Xicong grabs the talisman in her pocket and smashes it. A wave of space comes, and it''s going to suck Yang Xicong away in a moment. However, at this moment, a dark shadow rushes over, and they disappear instantly!


    "Dong!"


    On this side of the northwest border, the sky and the earth were shaking violently, the white awn faded, and most of the high walls disappeared, leaving a messy battlefield.


    More than half of the animals were killed and injured, and two-thirds of the energy masters in the polar region disappeared.


    Ning CHENFENG was in the air, his face was pale, and his eyes were searching for a figure on the ground.


    There was endless anger in his heart. It was because of this person, it was because of him, that the current tragedy was caused.


    If he doesn''t appear, he won''t attract evil. If he starts to kill evil, he doesn''t need to blow up the cross. It''s all Zhou Ming''s fault!


    Ning CHENFENG''s eyes scan the whole battlefield, but they can''t find Zhou Ming''s trace.Is Zhou Ming dead? He can''t help frowning. Zhou Ming''s strength is so strong that he should not die under the shock wave.


    He has put all the blame on Zhou Ming, but now the culprit has escaped? Ningchenfeng was shocked and angry. In his shortness of breath, his whole breath quickly withered down, and the source energy in his body was also restored to calm.


    As soon as the medicine effect arrives, Ning CHENFENG''s face changes. Does the pill cold sword gave him have no side effects? He felt the flow of energy in his body and breathed.


    All around those remnants of the beast is surrounded, the wall has been broken, these beasts are extremely excited to rush into the city, and then kill everywhere!


    "Master of energy in the field, listen to the order! Guard the border line to the death, and never let the fierce beast enter the city! "


    Ning CHENFENG gave a loud shout and flew down first. He fell in front of the broken border fortress and blew out with one hand!


    In this case, Ning CHENFENG also calms down. The barrier on the northwest border is damaged, and the fierce beast will be more crazy. As a general of the polar region, he must guard the border. Otherwise, once the tide of beasts rushes into the city, the polar region will be over. As a result, his hatred for Zhou Ming deepened a little.


    Together with Ning CHENFENG, a group of surviving energy masters fight with the herd again


    Guard Pavilion headquarters, sitting in the quiet room of the cold sword sense Yang Xicong crushed his transmission symbol, suddenly relieved, ran into danger twice in a row, fortunately Yang Xicong at the last moment know to run for life, otherwise, his efforts will be wasted.


    Han Jian thinks of the blood burning pill he gave Ning CHENFENG. The blood burning pill can help a monk improve his accomplishments for a short period of time, stimulate his anger and double his fighting power.


    Moreover, when the prescription of burning blood pill comes, not only will it not make the monk unable to fight, but also the monk can maintain his original cultivation and combat power. It can be said that it is a rare medicine to protect his life and kill the enemy in the battle.


    Of course, this kind of burning blood pill also has side effects. The principle of burning blood pill is to improve the strength by burning the blood gas in the body. It may lose vitality and longevity yuan after use.


    Burning blood gas is not much, the loss of vitality is also less, I do not know whether ningchenfeng can grasp the degree of use. Cold sword sneers from the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t tell Ning CHENFENG how to suppress the burning blood pill. It''s too crazy to use the burning blood pill, but a lot of blood gas will be lost. The next day, the whole person will become weak.


    These things, cold sword naturally won''t tell Ning CHENFENG, because he has already faintly seen that Ning CHENFENG is dissatisfied with himself.


    After a while, Yang Xi''s shadow appears in the two static spaces.


    The cold sword sees the coming person, the pupil constricts, the can Yang Sword of the body side is also violent tremble.


    Yang Xicong''s pretty face was full of doubts under her fiery head. She looked at the figure beside her and looked at the cold sword.


    "Long time no see."


    Zhou Mingmu was cold. He wanted to save Yang Xicong before the energy shock, but he didn''t expect that he was in the space fluctuation range of the transmission talisman and sent it to the location of the cold sword with her.


    Although Han Jian was shocked, he didn''t rush to start. He hummed coldly: "Zhou Ming, you and I are both observed by the way of heaven. If we break the rules of the world again, I''m afraid it will do you and me all harm but no benefit."


    "What you said is reasonable, but don''t forget what you did to the people around me!"


    When Zhou Ming said this, his eyes glared, and a wave of mental power suddenly rolled over the cold sword!


    "Hum!"


    Cold sword is not willing to be outdone, the third-order mental power swept out, and Zhou Ming''s mental power collided in the void.


    The spirit of Han Jian is like a sharp sword, and it looks like a sea wave.


    The sword wants to split the waves. The waves are surging and rolling, turning into a huge dragon, rushing in fury!


    "Poof!"


    Cold sword spits out a mouthful of blood, quickly put away his mental strength. He looked at Zhou Ming in shock, full of disbelief.


    In the spirit world, no one dares to be the second in the spiritual power of their sword cultivation. Because a swordsman should not only have excellent bones, but also strong and indomitable will.


    Mental power is the most powerful part of a sword cultivator. Through constant sharpening, their mental power is improving all the time. Moreover, after the baptism of sword spirit, their mental power will be much stronger than that of ordinary monks.


    It can be said that Jianxiu has never lost to anyone in the competition of mental power.


    But now, the cold sword is in the competition of mental strength, lose the whole body. Not to mention the cultivation of mental power, but the quality and quantity of mental power, even if Zhou Mingchu failed in the third-order cultivation of mental power, it was his cold sword.


    Just now, he didn''t dare to use the sword to hurt his spirit.Zhou Ming also took back his mental strength. He was a little regretful. He should have used all his mental strength to attack Hanjian just now. Because it was a mental attack, he didn''t know the strength of Hanjian''s mental strength. Besides, he can see from the breath of cold sword that cold sword is a kind of sword cultivation. The spiritual power of sword cultivation in the spiritual world is extremely powerful. So this spiritual attack is just a test of reality, and it doesn''t have much power.


    After Hanjian recovers his mental power, he can''t use mental attack again, because the monk''s knowledge of the sea is very strong, and the other side doesn''t want to use mental attack. He can only use mental attack on Hanjian after he reaches the fifth level of mental cultivation. Jian Xiu is famous for his tenacity, so Zhou Ming didn''t want to waste his mental energy to do such thankless things.


    Yang Xicong looked at the cold sword strangely and asked, "do you have a grudge? How did you vomit blood? "


    "This man is dangerous. Get away from him."


    The cold sword holds the can Yang Sword and stands up, looking coldly at Yang Xicong.


    "He..."


    Yang Xicong doesn''t know what''s going on. She just wants to speak, but her body subconsciously goes to one side.


    "What did you do to her?"


    Zhou Ming sees Yang Xicong''s abnormal performance, and a coagulating and sinking killing machine flashes in his eyes.


    Han Jian knows that she can''t say that she ate jiannudan for Yang Xicong at this time. Now the sword bone in Yang Xicong''s body hasn''t been fully formed, and the sword seal on her soul hasn''t been formed. If she has a heart of resistance at this time, all his previous efforts will be wasted.


    "I didn''t do anything to her!"


    In the hand of Han Jian, the can Yang sword comes out of its scabbard, and a golden sword Qi splits vertically towards Zhou Ming!


    Zhou Ming''s step moved, and a body position flashed to the side. The golden sword Qi split on the wooden door of the quiet room, and blasted countless sawdust out of the corridor.


    Cold sword takes advantage of the gap of Zhou Ming''s Dodge and comes to Yang Xicong''s body. He reaches for it and grabs it. But Zhou Ming rushes over at this time with an amazing reaction speed and hits it instantly!


    With the improvement of cultivation, Zhou Ming''s nerve reaction ability has also been improved to a higher level. Nowadays, the reaction speed of cold sword supernatural power is slightly lower than that of Zhou Ming.


    "Boom!"


    Zhou Ming''s fist didn''t leave a hand at all, and it hit the belly of Han Jian quickly and fiercely.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Han Jian''s body smashed three thick walls, and the whole person flew out of the headquarters building of the guard Pavilion.


    Holding the can Yang Sword, he shakes off the countless dust on his body, and looks at Zhou Ming standing in the quiet room through the hole in the wall he hit.


    With the strength of Hanjian''s body, this kind of impact is not painful to him. What makes him angry is that Zhou Minggang''s breath is only nine layers of refining Qi. Although he knew that Zhou Ming''s strength was more than nine levels of refining Qi, Zhou Ming used the cultivation of nine levels of refining Qi to blow him out, which was the biggest insult to him.


    Different from Han Jian''s anger, Zhou Ming stands in front of Yang Xicong at the moment and wants to know what Han Jian has done to her. Because from Han Jian''s angry appearance, there must be some secret in Yang Xicong.


    "You, what do you want? He''s out there


    Yang Xicong didn''t adapt to Zhou Ming''s aggressive eyes and stepped back with her hands in her arms.


    "Offended."


    Zhou Ming knew that time was pressing, and he didn''t want to avoid anything. His divine sense swept through Yang Xicong''s clothes and went into her body.


    Through his divine sense, he saw a golden sword shaped bone growing behind Yang Xicong.


    After detecting this bone, Zhou Ming''s face soon became gloomy. Chen Ziwen used to be a sword practitioner in the spirit world. He knows this thing best. It''s a sword bone. It''s a sword bone for cultivating sword slaves.


    "Did he give you some kind of elixir?"


    Zhou Ming put away his consciousness and looked at Yang Xicong and asked in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Yes, after he gave me pills, I got the ability to control the fire, and I can practice it. "


    Yang Xicong''s face was crimson. For a moment, she felt that Zhou Ming had seen all her body.


    Han Jian must have eaten jiannudan for Yang Xicong. I''m afraid Yang Xicong is still in the dark.

 Chapter 269

    Han Jian can still hear the conversation between Zhou Ming and Yang Xicong even standing in the high altitude of the headquarters building of the guard Pavilion. He doesn''t feel very good. Does Zhou Ming know the existence of Jian nudan?


    Jiannudan is a kind of elixir circulated in their sword cultivation. Ordinary friars seldom heard of jiannudan. He always wondered. The master asked him to come to the lower world to get rid of the evil spirit, but he never said whether the evil spirit was a monk from the upper world or something else.


    As a result, since Zhou Ming appeared, he could not see through this man. He is hesitating, whether or not to continue to complete the task ordered by the master? Now that he has been concerned by the way of heaven, it is very likely that he will be directly wiped out if he breaks the seal again. I am afraid that this risk is not worth taking.


    However, Yang Xicong, the sword slave, must be taken away. No matter whether Zhou Ming knows the existence of jiannudan or not, he will take Yang Xicong away. Otherwise, all he has done will be in vain.


    After making up his mind, Han Jian appeared in the quiet room. He stared at Zhou Ming and said, "Zhou Ming, how about a truce between you and me? You and I don''t have much hatred. Why insist on fighting me for a small matter? "


    Zhou Ming didn''t expect that Han Jian would come back to discuss with him. He pointed a finger at Yang Xicong''s eyebrow and then took it back. His eyes narrowed. "Do you think that''s a small thing?"


    "It''s just a woman, the body of a beautiful woman. It''s not easy to get the right way?"


    Han Jian says so, but he covets Lin Xiaowu very much, otherwise he won''t force Lin Xiaowu to become his Taoist partner.


    "But that''s my woman. You want her to be your partner. You tell me it''s a small thing?"


    Zhou Ming''s face was icy cold, and his hatred for the cold sword didn''t diminish at all.


    And now he learned that Yang Xicong was fed jiannudan by Hanjian without knowing it, and his anger was even more exuberant.


    In the spiritual world, Jianxiu was once a monk admired by thousands of people.


    A sword out, heaven and earth swing, thousands of miles long river, come and go without leaving dust; dignified, magnificent as the sky, the blade stand upright, indomitable.


    This is the true portrayal of Jian Xiu. But Han Jian is not worthy to be called Jian Xiu at all.


    In the lower world, Yang Xicong wanted to become a sword slave. Later, he saw Lin Xiaowu and wanted to become a Taoist partner. What''s the difference between this kind of behavior and that insidious and evil cultivation?


    "If Han Jian made a mistake on that day, he will compensate brother Zhou here."


    Han Jian''s attitude became a lot of humility, and he held boxing to Zhou Ming. He thought that he had already made a concession. Now they were under the surveillance of heaven. Zhou Ming was a smart man. If he understood the current situation, he would not do something to himself.


    Han Jian thinks so in his heart, but Zhou Ming doesn''t think so. He always has a bad impression on Han Jian. After learning that Yang Xicong''s body has been planted with sword bone, he is very disgusted with Han Jian.


    Zhou Ming didn''t answer Hanjian, but he just looked at him quietly and didn''t say a word.


    "What you gave me to eat is jiannudan?"


    Zhou Ming doesn''t speak, but Yang Xicong opens her mouth at this time. She looks at Han Jian strangely, and her expression changes from complicated to angry.


    Zhou Ming has shared all the information about jiannudan with Yang Xicong. Yang Xicong remembers the abnormality after he saw Hanjian.


    It turned out that all this was caused by cold sword taking jiannudan for her.


    This time, Yang Xicong finally understood why Hanjian helped her activate her ability, and then made her become a source energy master, giving her so many benefits. In the final analysis, Hanjian is only for cultivating its own swordsman.


    Compared with Yang Xicong''s anger, Han Jian was much calmer. Even if his plan was seen through, he was just a little surprised and soon recovered his composure.


    He looked at Yang Xicong seriously and said, "you are one of the most powerful congenital spirits in the world. If I hadn''t come to the lower world to discover you, you would still be living in a muddle. And now the animal tide is breaking out, if you don''t have the cultivation strength, I''m afraid it won''t be long before you will become the prey of the evil source beast. "


    "But I don''t want to be a slave to others."


    Yang Xicong rarely shows a look like frost. She stares at the face of Han Jian, and her rebellious consciousness is very strong.


    She took a step towards the cold sword, indifferent: "I will never become anyone''s slave."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Han Jian didn''t know why he laughed. His eyes twinkled. He looked directly into Yang Xicong''s eyes and said with a cold smile, "you don''t want to be someone else''s slave, but you can be my slave."


    "I Can be your slave... "


    Yang Xicong''s eyes suddenly become dull, the whole person standing in the same place, like a puppet.


    No! It''s pupil surgery!


    Although Zhou Ming has been paying attention to Han Jian''s every move, he and Yang Xicong inevitably have eye contact when they communicate with each other. Han Jian has a pupil skill, which he never expected.Among the monks, those who can practice pupil technique are extremely rare, because none of them is born with different pupil.


    Few people are born with different pupils, and none of them can have different pupils.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know these things before, but now he has the memory of Chen Ziwen, and he knows these rare things between heaven and earth very well.


    Different pupil, also known as Xuantong. There is no one in ten thousand who has Xuantong. If xuanzhi and xuanzhi exist in one pupil, they are regarded as Xuantong.


    For example, most of the common Xuantong have Yin and Yang, the way of heaven, the root, the five elements and so on. People with these eyes will have strange abilities. As long as the ability of Xuantong is fully developed, in the mortal world, it will definitely become a big man with a clear eye.


    In the realm of cultivation, Xuantong''s function is also very enviable. The monks who have Xuantong are always the ones who have good luck. And after the accomplishment of cultivation, Xuantong''s ability becomes more prominent.


    Like now, what Hanjian has is the pupil of golden awn.


    Jinmang''s pupil belongs to the five elements of Xuantong. Jinmang''s pupil is the best of the five elements. It has the effect of dispelling ghosts and evil spirits and breaking people''s mind.


    Moreover, if the cultivation of Jin Mang''s pupil reaches the extreme, it can directly see people''s heart through people''s eyes, and even release Jin Mang''s own sharp edge, directly cutting off a person''s mind, even soul.


    However, from now on, it''s obvious that Han Jian''s golden Mang''s pupil can''t reach home. He can only control Yang Xicong''s mind through his own two pupils. Yang Xicong will become her own puppet and be controlled by him with one glance.


    The control of mind and spirit is a necessary basic ability of a pair of Xuantong.


    The sword bone in Yang Xicong''s body had been affected by her own consciousness of resistance, but now because of the influence of cold sword, the sword bone in Yang Xicong''s body is growing up again.


    "No! I don''t want to be a slave to others


    Yang Xicong''s consciousness in her body is very weak, but she is still fighting against jinmang Zhitong of Hanjian.


    In her mind, a golden figure was approaching her soul. The figure held a sword in her hand, as if to carve some mark on her soul.


    Zhou Ming wanted to interrupt the pupil skill of Han Jian, but he was afraid that Han Jian would hurt Yang Xicong''s soul in anger.

 Chapter 270

    Yang Xicong''s face is struggling. Zhou Ming has an impulse to use his mental power to forcibly interrupt Han Jian''s mental control of Yang Xicong. But it''s a contest between spirit and soul. He doesn''t know whether he can successfully break the pupil skill of cold sword.


    Although Chen Ziwen had a fight with the monks who had Xuantong before, they broke their pupil skills with spiritual attack.


    Yang Xicong doesn''t have divine sense. If he adds his divine sense into it, he doesn''t know whether she can withstand such fierce spiritual confrontation.


    Zhou Ming doesn''t want to waste any more time. He can see that Yang Xicong''s whole face has begun to calm down. If she goes on like this, she will eventually be controlled by Han Jian and become a slave of Han Jian.


    In Yang Xicong''s mind, the golden villain of cold sword has come to her soul. A terrible force acts on her soul and completely binds it.


    The cold sword sees that Zhou Ming doesn''t dare to do it by himself. That''s why he uses the pupil of golden awn to Yang Xicong so wantonly.


    Han Jian doesn''t know what the relationship between Zhou Ming and Yang Xicong is, but he can see that Zhou Ming is kind and controls Yang Xicong''s mind. He will not dare to act rashly unless he wants Yang Xicong''s soul to fall.


    Jin Mang''s pupil is the biggest card of Han Jian. Generally, he won''t show it easily in front of others. But today, he has to use his card. Because Yang Xicong has this congenital spirit, she must be his sword slave.


    The pupil technique used by Hanjian is called jinmang magic technique. It emits golden light through the pupil of jinmang, which can bewitch people''s heart and mind, and manipulate other people''s souls.


    What Yang Xicong saw now was only the false scene arranged by Han Jian in her mind, which was the so-called illusion. As long as Yang Xicong thinks that the golden villain has left a mark on her soul, she passively accepts the concept of existence mark on her soul. At that time, the soul seal of cold sword will be automatically generated on Yang Xicong''s soul, and she will naturally become the sword slave of cold sword.


    The golden tip of the sword, with a sharp edge, stabbed Yang Xicong''s soul in the blink of an eye. Yang Xicong was a little desperate and gradually wanted to give up resistance.


    "Don''t give up!"


    A voice rang out in Yang Xicong''s mind. In front of her soul, there was a young man in black. Holding a black sword, he directly pierced the golden figure''s body and gave her a light smile.


    As soon as the picture turns, Yang Xicong suddenly wakes up. She sees that the golden eyes of Han Jian are staring at her. She quickly steps back and hides behind Zhou Ming.


    At this time, Zhou Ming opened his eyes, reached out and rubbed Yang Xicong''s red head, with a smile.


    Yang Xicong''s face is slightly red. Seeing Zhou Ming''s smile, a warm current suddenly flows through her heart, and the whole person is at ease.


    "How can it be? Why can you break the golden magic


    Cold sword''s whole person seems to receive delay general, at this time just scatter the gold Mang in the eye, unimaginably looking at Zhou Ming, startled ground cry a way.


    In just a few seconds, Han Jian almost experienced the most terrible ups and downs in his life.


    He had completely controlled Yang Xicong''s mind. Just when Yang Xicong was about to accept that there would be a mark on her soul, a black sword stabbed her. It was a simple, ordinary and extreme black sword.


    It was such a sword that pierced the illusion he made in Yang Xicong''s mind. Then, the black tip of the sword came closer and closer to his eyes, almost like trying to pierce his golden awn pupil.


    Just when he was in a panic, the black sword was scattered. It seemed that it didn''t appear at all and disappeared directly in front of Han Jian''s eyes.


    When he calmed down, Yang Xicong was standing behind Zhou Ming, who was smiling at him.


    He knew that his golden magic was completely destroyed by Zhou Ming and his mental power.


    And the cold sword see Yang Xicong eyes still have a smart look, he knows, Yang Xicong''s soul root, did not receive any damage.


    In a monk who doesn''t know the sea, how careful is the control of mental power needed to achieve such a thing? Terror, yes. After knowing that Zhou Ming could control his mental power to this point, Han Jian felt the fear from his heart.


    This person, too weird, too unfathomable!


    "There''s nothing impossible. It''s a waste to put the pupil of golden mans on you. You even need to use magic to control other people''s mind. I can only say that you are a rubbish."


    In Zhou Ming''s eyes, there was a sharp edge, and he sneered.


    He knew that Hanjian must have suffered a huge blow at this time. Jianxiu had a pride in his heart, not to mention the Xuantong Jianxiu like Hanjian.


    Han Jian thought that he was born with a pair of Xuantong, so he could have more luck and advantages than most of the monks. He was very proud in his heart.


    But now the appearance of Zhou Ming has destroyed the pride in his heart, and even made his mood a little unstable.Naturally, Zhou Ming could not miss such a good opportunity. In a word, it directly smashed Han Jianshen''s basic confidence as a monk.


    Now Han Jian is a little suspicious of himself. As Zhou Ming said, it''s a mistake that the pupil of the golden awn was born on him.


    Pupil technique is a very difficult technique to practice in the realm of cultivation. It is not only harsh, but also time-consuming and laborious to find all kinds of natural resources and treasures to nourish Xuantong.


    In fact, Han Jian is the beginning of Tong Shu. Compared with other monks, his efforts have surpassed most people. However, Zhou Ming''s words have a direct impact on his mind.


    No! He wants to influence my mind!


    What cold sword cultivates is kendo. How strong will he has in his heart, he immediately realizes that something is wrong. I''m a sword cultivator. It''s the sword that I cultivate, and the sword is my own destiny. Although I''m born Xuantong, it''s just an opportunity and help in my cultivation.


    Soon, the heart of the cold sword was firm again, and a golden sword shadow flashed through his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    A sharp sharp sharp sound, cold sword in the hands of the can Yang Sword exudes a sword meaning.


    "Zhou Ming, you want to destroy my heart!"


    Canyang sword points at the young man in black in the quiet room. The face of the cold sword is extremely cold for a moment. Now Zhou Ming not only destroys the sword slave he is about to cultivate, but also almost makes him lose his heart. This hatred is already unbearable.


    Zhou Ming disdained a smile, cold voice way: "a word can destroy the Dao heart, it seems that you repair the sword, also not how."


    Han Jian is very angry. One of the most unforgettable things about Jian Xiu is that others insult his Dao. For a swordsman, insulting Kendo is like killing his parents.


    "You... OK, today I''ll show you what real Kendo is."


    Han Jian holds the can Yang Sword in his hand, and his whole body is full of Tang Zheng''s golden sword. His step moves, and his whole body turns into a remnant rainbow. A sword stabs Zhou Ming!


    On the surface, Han Jian is very aggressive and wants to kill Zhou Ming. In fact, his eyes are not on Zhou Ming at all, but on Yang Xicong behind him.


    "So that''s what you call kendo."


    When Zhou Ming laughed, he felt even more disdain in his eyes. It''s kendo. It''s cheap.


    He naturally saw the purpose of the cold sword. At this time, this guy didn''t give up. He stepped forward, and his whole body was in front of Yang Xicong.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge burst of Qi. There were big cracks on the floor of the quiet room. Zhou Ming held the body of can Yang Sword in one hand, and his shoulder directly hit Han Jian''s chest.


    Han Jian was blown out again, this time without any noise, because he rushed out directly from the gap he had just hit, without even a trace of smoke.


    Zhou Ming flew out after the cold sword and said with a smile, "it''s really suitable for you."


    Han Jian''s anger had already rushed to his heart. He glared at Zhou Ming and said, "what a devil! He''s good at speaking and not listening, but he insulted me many times. Today, you can''t stay!"


    Voice down, a golden limang is flying to Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Mingshan didn''t even flash. His fist was to scatter the golden limang. He sneered: "what I insulted is you rubbish. Don''t give me this empty hat."


    "Insulting me is equivalent to insulting the whole sword clan!"


    The right hand of the cold sword suddenly rises. The whole person pulls out a golden sword in the sky and splits towards Zhou Ming.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud bang from the sky. Zhou Ming scattered the golden awn of the cold sword with one palm, and directly grasped the split Canyang sword with his right hand.


    At this time, there were only a few logistics personnel stationed at the headquarters of the polar guard Pavilion. Naturally, the fighting above attracted a lot of people''s attention. Standing on the square below, they were shocked to see the figures in the sky.


    They may not know Zhou Ming very well, but they know the cold sword in the sky very well.


    Han Jian came to the headquarters of the polar guard Pavilion half a month ago. Ning CHENFENG was very respectful after seeing Han Jian. He also made room for the top layer of the guard Pavilion. It''s said that it''s to keep absolutely quiet and not let people disturb the cultivation of Han Jian.


    In the face of such a great master, except for meeting with them in the first few days when Hanjian came here, Hanjian practiced alone in the top quiet room.


    Moreover, because of Ning CHENFENG''s order, they dare not disturb Hanjian. Now they are surprised to see Hanjian fighting with another man in the sky.


    Ning CHENFENG warned them that no matter what happened, they should not disturb Hanjian. He also revealed to them that Hanjian was stronger than him.


    They are sure of Ning CHENFENG''s words, but what they don''t understand is, who is the one who startled the elder Han Jian?


    Zhou Ming pinched the body of the can Yang Sword, and his face showed a trace of curiosity, "Oh? If Jianzong is really represented by such scum as you, it''s really the shame of Xuanmen. "With that, he released his right hand and kicked out the cold sword!


    Cold sword a sink potential, stopped retreating body shape, in surprised at Zhou Ming power terror at the same time, he pondered Zhou Ming just words.


    Listening to Zhou Ming''s tone, I know the existence of Xuanmen, and I know their Jianzong very well. I''m probably a monk in the spirit world.


    After knowing this, Han Jian''s body was vertical, and can Yang Jian pulled back and rushed to Zhou Ming like a bird.


    Zhou Ming didn''t wait for the cold sword to attack him. He just clapped his hand at him. The Golden Lotus shadow bloomed, and a handprint mixed with it. He carried the unparalleled sharpness and massiness to the cold sword.


    Feel the sharpness and massiness contained in this palm, cold sword face slightly changed, this kind of sharp feeling Is it the body of Jin Geng?!


    He flashed sideways, a sword across the palm print, the impact of the Golden Lotus shadow will disperse the dark clouds in the sky!


    Han Jian stands in the distance and stares at Zhou Ming. A divine sense sweeps over directly.


    How could Zhou Ming let Hanjian''s divine consciousness explore himself? His spiritual power of knowing the sea broke out immediately, and the two divine consciousness met in the air.


    "Hum!"


    A hum that could not be heard by human ears came from the sky. Zhou Ming and Han Jian retreated for a while.


    Han Jian''s face was pale, and the corners of his mouth were red. Zhou Ming stood quietly in the air, his face cold.


    Han Jian reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He was anxious and careless. The sharpness and massiness of Zhou Minggang''s hand made him eager to find out whether Zhou Ming was a congenital body. Therefore, he habitually used his divine sense to explore.


    However, he forgot that he had failed in a mental confrontation with Zhou Ming.


    The seal in the body makes Hanjian only play the power of spiritual cultivation in the middle of foundation building. Zhou Ming must also seal the power in the body now, and his cultivation is only nine levels of refining Qi. But under such equal conditions, he is even inferior to Zhou Ming.


    Han Jian was a little unwilling, but the slave didn''t harvest. When he came to the lower world, Zhou Ming put him on the spot. Now his anger was burning to the extreme.


    "LINGJI Lingtian boxing!"


    Cold sword can Yang Sword a turn, fly to the left hand above, his right hand to palm boxing, the whole body of heaven and Earth Spirit yuan surging, into a spirit boxing to Zhou Ming body!


    "Blow up!"


    Zhou Ming, the same blow out, with the fist to the fist!


    With the powerful physical strength and the later cultivation of Shenwu realm, Zhou Ming''s explosive boxing has now reached a very terrible state.


    A solid fist seal hit the air, and there was a circle of light white air waves above the air.


    The two fists collided in the sky for a long time, and the power of the two fists collided with each other for a long time.


    "Boom!"


    All the clouds in the sky broke up, and the two men''s attacks met in an instant. The air current was driven by the residual energy, which led to the violent wind between heaven and earth.


    The wind blows into the quiet room, and the broken quiet room is full of smoke and dust at this time, which makes Yang Xicong unable to open her eyes.


    Zhou Ming''s long hair dances wildly. Even though he is physically strong, he still condenses an energy shield, and then gently pushes forward a palm, using a soft force to offset most of the energy impact.


    His purpose is to protect the headquarters building of guard Pavilion behind him.


    But when Zhou Ming counteracted the shock, the cold sword''s cold voice sounded again.

 Chapter 271

    "Can Yang Sword breaks nine days!"


    A golden sword light flashed from the sky. The target was not the young man in black, but the building behind him.


    Cold sword is with a face of sinister smile, standing in the distance looking at Zhou Ming.


    His previous dexterity was just a cover, and his real purpose was for the sword now.


    Bad!


    Zhou Ming turned back, his face changed greatly. The golden sword light passed through the upper half of the building, leaving a long crack.


    Yang Xicong is in the upper quiet room. Han Jian wants to kill her!


    If you don''t get it, destroy it. This cold sword is really a villain!


    Although Zhou Ming was angry at this time, he also knew that it was not the time to fight against Han Jian. He swept his mind and immediately saw Yang Xicong, who was pale in the quiet room. She was not hurt by the light of Han Jian''s sword. However, if she didn''t leave the upper layer in time, the upper layer would collapse directly. Even if she was a Huaqi Jingyuan Qishi, she would not be spared.


    Zhou Ming''s step was to rush to the quiet room. At this time, Han Jian appeared in front of him and said with a cold smile, "I didn''t expect that you, a member of the demon sect, still attach so much importance to friendship. However, she is dead today. Even you can''t save her!"


    "Go away!"


    Zhou Ming is too lazy to talk with Han Jian. He shouts at his front and steps out of Tiangang step. He rushes out!


    Cold sword sneers at the horizontal sword grid block, the whole person flies back a distance, so watching Zhou Ming rush into the collapsed half of the building.


    Just when Zhou Ming came to the quiet room and picked up Yang Xicong, the light of the sword was all over his body. At this time, all the seals in his body disappeared. He held the Canyang sword in his hand, just like a golden God of war.


    Zhou Ming felt the air in the sky, and a sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    "Zhou Ming, I''m looking forward to seeing you again in the spirit world. Oh no, I''ll probably never see you again!"


    He raised his hand to crush a white talisman. There was a huge crack in the sky.


    In the crack, countless heavy forces of rules crisscross each other, and a pure white channel suddenly appears.


    A white light fell, the cold sword holding the sword waved down, and an illusory golden sword suddenly fell on half of the collapsed building!


    After that, the trace of the sword disappeared.


    These energy sources who stayed in the headquarters of the guard Pavilion were not high in accomplishments. When the headquarters building collapsed, they had to choose to run out. Otherwise, if this half of the building fell down, they would not know how many people would die.


    "Boom!"


    The golden sword was cut down, and the half of the collapsed building turned into powder. Zhou Ming and Yang Xicong were exposed in the air, and the killing chance of the golden sword came!


    "Poof!"


    Zhou Ming spits out a big mouthful of blood. Hundreds of layers of energy shield are broken at this time. At this time, his whole body is in the state of fantasy and reality!


    Before sensing the crisis, Zhou Ming used fantasy to realize reality in advance, and in order to protect Yang Xicong, he condensed hundreds of layers of energy in an instant.


    But just now, Yang was still seriously injured, and her internal organs tended to rupture.


    "Solution


    Zhou Ming suddenly drank, the black pattern in the Dantian dissolved, and countless pure Yang demons rushed to his right hand.


    Zhou Ming holds Yang Xicong in one hand, grabs her right hand upward, and holds the golden sword with a big black hand!


    "Click!"


    Like the sound of broken glass, there are countless cracks on the illusory golden sword, and under the palm of the hand, it turns into nothingness.


    Zhou Ming removes his palm and calms the pure Yang evil spirit in his body. He looks at Yang Xicong in his arms and takes out a white jade bottle the size of a thumb from the system backpack. He opened the mouth of the bottle, pinched Yang''s mouth open, and poured the last drop of the liquid back into the bottle.


    After returning to Tianye, Yang Xicong''s face soon returned to ruddy color, and Zhou Ming was also relieved, ready to fall to the ground.


    However, at this time, his heart suddenly jumped, the whole person stepped on Tiangang step is to jump out!


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    Before the sound, thunder came first. At this time, thunder clouds were rolling in the sky. A red thunder and lightning fell where Zhou Minggang was, and smoke was rising in the air.


    Zhou Ming took a look over his head. His face changed greatly. The thunder cloud was full of red color. It seemed that a ferocious thunder beast was dormant in it. The Qi in the thunder cloud seemed to have locked him.


    It''s heaven''s punishment!


    Zhou Ming''s face suddenly became very gloomy. This cold sword must be determined to kill Yang Xicong, but he probably has another layer of calculation, which is to attract the way of heaven and move the rule of Tianyuan world to erase!Han Jian must have opened the seal in his body before he left. If he wants to return to the spirit world, he will not worry about the rules of heaven in the lower world. He will directly attack Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming is in a hurry to save Yang Xicong, and the pure Yang evil spirit in his body is in a sealed state. It must be very difficult to take his sword. If he wants to live, he has to untie the seal. It not only killed Yang Xicong, but also aroused the heaven of the world to kill Zhou Ming.


    If Zhou Ming didn''t return to heaven, it would be exactly what Han Jian wanted.


    "Boom!"


    Another red thunder smashed down, Zhou Ming''s figure continued to flash, holding Yang Xicong and flying to the distance quickly.


    "Click!"


    It''s another twisted thunder snake. It''s dangerous to pass Zhou Ming.


    The energy masters on the ground were frightened when they saw the thunder in the daytime. Just now, they all clearly saw the scene of Zhou Ming crushing the golden sword with one hand. Now the red thunder was obviously aimed at him.


    Zhou Ming ran crazily in the sky, and the thunder cloud followed him all the way. Wherever he ran, the thunder cloud followed him.


    Han Jian is so insidious!


    Zhou Ming secretly scolded in the heart, the footstep did not stop, was dodged a thunder. Now he dare not seal the pure Yang evil spirit in his body. With the blessing of the pure Yang evil spirit, he can avoid the red thunder. If he seals the pure Yang evil spirit, he will not be killed by the thunder.


    What''s more, he is still in the state of illusion and reality, and dispersing these forces will only make him die faster.


    The thunderbolt of heaven''s punishment is the most terrifying one in heaven and earth. The common friars who build the base will be killed and their souls will be destroyed. Even if it is the supernatural realm condensed into the spirit body, the only way for spiritual cultivation to encounter the thunderbolt of Chixiao is to kneel down and lie in the shade, just to keep the whole body.


    Zhou Ming looks at Yang Xicong in his arms and wants to find a safe place to put her down, because this punishment is obviously against him alone. He is the only one who goes beyond the rules in this world, and other people even enter his scope wait!


    Zhou Ming suddenly thought of something, a side body is to avoid a red sky god thunder. At this time, he began to stare at the thunder clouds in the sky and began to count silently.


    1¡¢ Two, three, boom!


    Red falls, but Zhou Ming has flashed to one side ahead of time.


    In order to verify his idea, Zhou Ming directly raises Yang Xicong over his head.


    Thunder clouds in the sky are brewing, one, two, three, four! A second slower than just now, the red thunder fell again.


    On the count of three, Zhou Ming had already taken two steps to the side, and the big thunder still fell on his position just now.


    Good guy, I see!


    Zhou Ming raises Yang Xicong high and walks leisurely in the air. The thunder always leaves him behind.


    Zhou Ming found something wrong after he dodged the second thunder. How could heaven''s punishment be so mild? There is a way to cut down, but also very regular, in this case, as long as there is some strength, then not everyone can avoid punishment?


    Moreover, Zhou Ming recalled that Lou Qingyuan''s thunder robbery was ten thousand times more dangerous than that. Even though his strength is comparable to that of the supernatural realm, he can''t escape the punishment of heaven.


    Now the only explanation is that Yang Xicong in his arms makes the way of heaven afraid. Of course, this fear does not mean that Yang Xicong is a child of the way of heaven. In Zhou Ming''s cognition, the way of heaven is merciless, and there is no fixed form. Naturally, it is impossible to derive any son or daughter.


    The reason Zhou Ming thought of was that he was punished by the way of heaven, and Yang Xicong was close to him. The punishment would inevitably affect Yang Xicong, but Yang Xicong was not a creature beyond the rules. Therefore, the way of heaven would hesitate to erase Yang Xicong with Zhou Ming. After all, Yang Xicong was a creature within the rules.


    Knowing this, Zhou Ming calculated the time when the red sky god thunder came down, and at the same time he began to seal the pure Yang evil spirit in his body.


    After sealing the pure Yang evil spirit, Yang Xicong suddenly woke up. After seeing her current situation, she was shocked and said, "what are you doing, Zhou Ming? Put me down


    Zhou Ming once again quietly dodged a thunder, solemnly said to Yang Xicong: "beauty Xicong, you just feel aggrieved and be a ''hostage'' for a while."


    Zhou Ming took a step forward.


    "Boom!"


    A red flash fell behind Zhou Ming, and the deafening thunder sounded in Yang Xicong''s ear, which made her shiver.


    Yang Xicong wants to cry without tears. The gloomy thunder clouds in the sky frighten her to close her eyes. Originally, she wanted to thank Zhou Ming for saving her life. She said that she had to have a girl''s grateful kiss. But now, all her thoughts were split by the thunder, and all her thanks turned into "Zhou Ming, you asshole!"

 Chapter 272

    "Don''t be afraid of the beauty. I''ll be fine later. You can bear it."


    After Zhou Ming awkwardly raised Yang Xicong''s hands and once again dodged a red sky thunder, he was relieved of the illusion and reality, and the whole person sped forward.


    "Ah! Slow down


    Yang Xicong feels that her little heart is about to jump out. Zhou Ming not only holds her, but also flies so fast. The thunder in the sky will fall from time to time. She doubts that Zhou Ming is using her as a lightning protection tool.


    If Zhou Ming knew what Yang Xicong thought at this time, he would not be able to laugh or cry, but if he wanted to say that, it is true.


    He borrowed Yang Xicong to evade the punishment of heaven and seal his pure Yang evil spirit. Now he has released the illusion of reality. He thought the thunder clouds in the sky would slowly disperse, but he looked up and saw that the clouds were still condensed above his head, and there was no sign of dissipation.


    Helpless, Zhou Ming could only use his mind to ask: "system, what can we do to avoid this punishment?"


    I remember that when I was peeping at the sea by the eye of the way of heaven, the system was able to defend the light of the way of heaven. Now, Zhou Ming had no choice but to turn to this unreliable system.


    [if you go to a place where there are many people, you can avoid the obliteration of the world rules. ¡¿


    "go to a crowded place? Will it hurt others? "


    Zhou Ming was shocked. It seems that the more people there are, the more things the way of heaven has to worry about.


    [the host can rest assured that the current Tianyuan world rule riots are not caused by the host alone. As long as you pay more attention, you can deceive the world rules. ¡¿


    so, can he extend the seven day period by using this method?


    The idea of Zhou Ming just emerged, and the sound of the system came again.


    [it''s better for the host not to take chances. Once the rules of the world are found to be inconsistent with the rules of the world, the deadline will be relaxed to a certain extent, so that they can be fully prepared to leave the world. ¡¿


    [once the deadline is up, there is a 90% probability that the world rules will wipe the host out of the world at all costs. Please be careful. ¡¿


    "OK, I understand."


    Zhou Ming gave up the idea that he wanted to extend the time limit. According to this, the punishment was caused by the cold sword, and he was only calculated by the cold sword.


    Zhou Ming sighed. This account can only be left to the spirit world to settle with Han Jian.


    Thinking about it, Zhou Ming began to fly back, that is, to the direction of the headquarters of the guard Pavilion in the polar region, and rushed back


    In the evening, the sky without the sun is very gloomy, and the border of polar regions is still fighting.


    On the other side of Wuyu, the weather is cold and the earth is frozen. Countless fierce beasts have occupied the urban area where human beings are located. There is no anger for human beings in that urban area.


    In the far north of nowhere, a spaceship hovers in the middle of the sky, and there are many people standing on it. These are the people who have evacuated from the city.


    The refugees were sent to the warm cabin, while the energy masters stood on the deck and observed the situation around them.


    "Captain, it has been searched. There are no vicious beasts around."


    Qu Wuyan came back from a distance with snow all over his head and fell in front of a middle-aged man who was inspecting the ice field.


    "OK, I see. Ask the controller to lower the ship."


    Jiang Yi said.


    "Yes."


    Turn around and jump to the spaceship.


    Jiang Yi, who is still in a black combat suit, looks at the distance, and his eyes are slightly distracted.


    There, a woman in a black windbreaker stands up like a plum blossom in the wind and snow.


    When Jiang Yi and the people in the city leave, he happens to meet Wan mang. They used to be friends of classmates for many years. After they met and exchanged greetings, a gorgeous woman flew over.


    You Shu relies on the cold and Yin Qi of the extreme north to cure some internal injuries. But in her elixir field, there is a crack that ordinary people can''t see, but it can''t be repaired.


    Now, she only has the cultivation and strength in the later period of foundation building. This kind of cultivation is quite different from her state when she was in the spiritual world.


    You Shu know his Dantian injury in this lower bound can''t repair, some things in the heart is also put down by her, however, there is one thing, she still can''t put down.


    That day, Zhou Ming was slapped twice by her, and her expression and manner were the same as those of Chen Ziwen. Now, the end of Tianyuan world is around the corner, and she doesn''t want to stay here anymore. She wants to ask Zhou Ming if she is willing to leave with her.


    Although you Shu knows that she is really humble, she still can''t let go of that feeling. For so many years, she has the shadow of that person in her heart from beginning to end.


    Since you can''t put it down, just ask him one last question, just one last.


    You Shu closed her eyes, and the spirit of Lingyuan no longer flows. The cold snow fell to the tip of her hair, but it drifted away with the cold windIn Xuanyu, the city is full of blood. A group of energy masters are still fighting against the cruel beasts. They don''t know how much blood they have shed. Many people fall under the sharp claws of the beast. Some people fall on the ground at the same time with the beast, and the blood is mixed together. It looks very sad


    In the area of tianwu mountains, a gray shadow came flying across the low sky.


    When Chi Hunjie recovered from Minghe to the later stage of foundation construction, he began to take action. When he came to the dark forbidden area of Tianyu, he found that there were only a few beasts of low level.


    While learning about the situation here, Chi Hun felt that he had been killed when he was placed in the pole. He didn''t understand that there were people in the world who could kill their own demons?


    The source destroying cannons of the four domains are now in the cooling period, so it''s impossible to use them. So he can think of only two candidates. The cold sword he met that night was a spiritual monk with many means. It''s not difficult to kill the devil. There is also Zhou Ming, who is so powerful that it''s easier to kill the devil.


    However, Chi Hun further ruled out that the cold sword was monitored by the way of heaven, so it should not be able to do it by himself. In this world, weapons with the same power as the source destroying cannon basically do not exist. People here advocate the cultivation of source energy, so naturally they don''t have the mind to see those strange weapons.


    Moreover, Chi Hun didn''t find any scientific and technological hot weapons in the concept of Minghe. When he traveled around the universe, he once saw a scientific and technological country. The people there can''t practice, but the technology is very advanced. Their weapons are extremely powerful, and even can destroy the planet with one blow.


    Chi Hun wanted to get their technology at that time. He was lurking in this country. But unexpectedly, the people there were very smart. Almost everyone he met was a human spirit. He was more suspicious than the supreme one who had lived for tens of thousands of years.


    Chi Hun didn''t speak much at that time, but those people finally saw the clue from a subtle expression on his face, and finally saw through his identity.


    Behind is Chi Hun''s miserable escape experience. He is very glad that there are no weapons of that kind in the lower world, because those weapons have caused a great psychological shadow to him. And as far as he knows, these scientific and technological weapons are not restricted by rules, and can be used simply and rudely no matter when and where they are.


    Chi Hun once lamented that if these scientific and technological civilizations were allowed to continue to develop, they would probably build weapons that could destroy the universe. But for him, his own strength is more important.


    Going back to the analysis just now, he guessed that there should be no weapons of mass destruction in this world except Zhou Ming and Han Jian.


    So after excluding these factors, Zhou Ming is the only one he can think of.


    When he searched Xiaotian''s memory, Chi Hun learned that Zhou Ming lived in the branch of Yuanqi division labor union near the dark forbidden area, but his demon was killed in the polar region. Is it difficult for him to get there?


    If Zhou Ming really went to the polar regions, it would be a good chance for him.


    Chi huncong Xiaotian knows from his memory that Zhou Ming has several confidants. His original plan was to call all the evil beasts from the other three domains to Tian Yu, and then kill all the people around Zhou Ming. At that time, Zhou Ming''s will will will collapse, and he will take the opportunity to consume his physical strength, that is, he can seize the opportunity to invade his physical body.


    But if Zhou Ming is not in heaven, it will be much easier. With his current strength, I''m afraid no one can stop him even if he directly intrudes into the branch of the energy division labor union.


    The women who captured Zhou Ming threatened him and made him miserable. It would be killing two birds with one stone to get his body.


    But Chi Hun''s biggest fear is that Zhou Ming may not worry about the lives of these women, and then attack him. However, at that time, he can completely escape first, and then let the fierce beasts of the whole Tianyuan world attack Zhou Ming, but doing so is likely to make Zhou Ming die directly.


    The body after death has no value, so Chi Hun doesn''t want to do it until the last moment. This is his last resort.


    After thinking about it, Chi Hun slowly flew to the branch of the energy division.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Polar region, guard Pavilion headquarters.


    On the square in front of them, a group of energy masters looked at the building with only half of it. They were at a loss. Now the headquarters building of energy masters has become what it is now. When Ning CHENFENG comes back, how can they explain? After all, it was caused by Han Jian and the unknown young man. Han Jian didn''t know where he was now, and the young man had been cut away by thunder.


    Just when the crowd was in a trance, a very exaggerated thunder cloud came from the sky.


    Zhou Ming holds Yang Xicong and flies over with a big stride. Behind him, there was a dazzling thunder, which fell down.

 Chapter 273

    Seeing Zhou Ming turn back, the red thunder and lightning in the sky seemed to have the power to destroy the world. Everyone was in a panic. Many people kept running out and wanted to leave the headquarters of the polar guard Pavilion. Even some people couldn''t help shouting, "don''t come here!"


    Zhou Ming didn''t pay attention to the shouts of the energy masters at the bottom. As soon as the posture of holding up his sister with both hands changed, he directly changed to the princess''s embrace and put Yang Xicong down.


    Yang Xicong''s eyes were red at this time, and the resentment in her eyes seemed to drown Zhou Ming completely.


    Zhou Ming coughed two times, looked ahead and flew to the ground without expression. Regardless of the feelings of those source energy masters, he said solemnly: "don''t worry, the thunder is going to disperse."


    Yang Xicong turned over and slid down from Zhou Ming. She took a deep breath and slowly recovered her injured heart.


    The surrounding energy masters were greatly relieved to see the thunder clouds in the sky gradually fade. They were both curious and shocked at the same time.


    Because they had seen the power of Zhou Ming, they did not dare to ask him.


    However, a few of these people happen to be the staff of the network security center. They met Yang Xicong. When they saw Yang Xicong, they wanted to come up and ask about it. However, when they saw Zhou Ming standing beside her, they were afraid.


    Yang Xicong patted her little chest and immediately turned around to scold Zhou Ming: "you''re a jerk, Zhou Ming..."


    before she scolded the word "egg", she felt a very cold breath burst out of Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming stood in the same place, his eyes gradually cooled down, and the murderous gas in his body was also spreading out.


    Just now, there was a sudden change in his sea of knowledge. The mental power he left in Zhou You''s mind suddenly disappeared! And the imprint that he left in Lin Xiaowu''s mind was just a terrible sense of oppression, which broke the connection.


    Zhou Ming originally wanted to pass the heart and soul Scripture to the three, but spiritual cultivation required a lot of spirit, which was not suitable for practicing the heart and soul Scripture during the animal tide, so he did not teach them the spiritual cultivation skills.


    The mental power he left in Zhou you, Su Yanfei and Zhao Molly''s mind was intended to protect their lives. However, they all used it at the same time.


    Lin Xiaowu has a sense of the sea and can transmit more information. Unexpectedly, before Zhou Ming has time to share her senses after she triggers the imprint, the imprint of mental power loses its function.


    Zhou Ming knew that they must be in great danger.


    All around, those energy masters all stepped back and looked at Zhou Ming with a look of horror. Because at this time, Zhou Ming looks really terrible.


    Yang Xicong was beside Zhou Ming, but she felt as if she had fallen into a deep hell, surrounded by cold and terror. I just scolded you. As for you?


    She took a shivering step back and did not dare to make a sound. Because at the moment, Zhou Ming is really frightening.


    "I''m leaving. It''s safer for you to stay here."


    Zhou Ming took a look at Yang Xicong and turned around to fly up.


    "Where are you going?"


    Although Yang Xicong is very afraid, she still comes up and holds Zhou Ming''s clothes. She doesn''t know what happened to Zhou Ming, but she knows that if it wasn''t for Zhou Ming, she might have become a sword slave of Han Jian.


    "Heaven."


    Zhou Ming said faintly that he was trying to suppress his emotions and force himself to calm down, because he knew that restlessness could not make him return to heaven in an instant.


    Yang Xicong took the initiative to hold Zhou Ming''s palm, "I''ll go with you."


    "Think about it."


    Zhou Ming doesn''t understand why Yang Xicong wants to follow him. Now he doesn''t know what happened in Tianyu. If the situation is critical, he may not be able to protect everyone around him.


    "I''ve decided."


    Yang Xicong nodded, her eyes firm.


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming said that he raised his hand and pressed it on Yang Xicong''s shoulder. As soon as their bodies flashed, they came to the high altitude. Yang Xicong''s direction is far away.


    The staff who knew Yang Xicong looked at each other and didn''t know what to say


    Tianyu, the labor union branch of Yuanqi division.


    To the eye, it''s full of blood. On the square, all around the perimeter, it''s full of red things. On the ground, there were amputated limbs and internal organs everywhere, and some bloody intestines were sprinkled all over the ground.


    There is a strong smell of blood in the air. If people see such a scene, they will have a strong physical discomfort.


    A woman in black windbreaker, standing in the blood all over the ground, looked up at the building of the union leader of the source energy division. The man standing on the top of the building whispered: "devil."


    The middle-aged man in grey clothes stood on the pointed roof of the clock tower with a cold smile: "Zhou Ming, I will let you experience the most extreme pain in the world!"In the bell tower, the hanging rusty copper bell on the top has fallen to the ground, and all the walls around are dazzling red.


    Even though the two girls were in a slight coma, the blood spilled from their hands and feet.


    Chi Hun came to the labor union of Yuanqi division. After a search, he found out that Zhou Ming was not there, and then he began to kill. He didn''t leave a living for the thousands of mercenaries. Lin Xiaowu''s daughters tried to resist, but they were stunned by Chi Hun.


    You Shu came from Wu Yu, but she did not expect to see such a terrible scene. Although she is a member of the demon sect, it is common for her to stab the enemy with her hand, she can''t be like Chi Hun. Raising her hand is a cruel act.


    Chi Hun discovered you Shu''s arrival long ago, but he didn''t make any action. He just thought you Shu was a spectator, because next, there was going to be a good play.


    It would be a pity if no one saw the good play.


    Night is coming. A few crows flew over the sky, landed in the woods, crowed a few times, and then flew away in a hurry.


    Yan Fengshun just took a group of people out to carry out the investigation task today. Now he just came back. Seeing the bloody scene, the whole person was in a daze.


    Behind him, all of the energy teachers with their pupils constricted and looked at the bloody scene.


    You Shu turned to look at these people and sighed, "if you don''t want to die, leave here as soon as possible."


    However, as soon as her voice fell, there was a sound of bone fracture behind Yan Fengshun. All the energy masters behind him were left with a bloody body, and their heads all fell to the ground.


    On the faces of these heads, they still kept the same numbness and panic.


    Yan Fengshun looked back and saw this creepy scene. His deep fear immediately enveloped him.


    "Jie Jie, it turns out that there are still some fish who have missed the net."


    Chi Hun shook his red hands and walked slowly towards Yan Fengshun. There is no moon tonight. The sky is occupied by thick clouds. Under the dim yellow light around, Chi Hun''s cold and bloodthirsty face looks especially terrible in the dark.


    Just now, in an instant, he crushed the necks of these energy masters and twisted them off.


    Chihun, who had been sealed for thousands of years, completely released his anger at this moment. In his long history, he has done many things like this. Because they are demons, they have never been kind.


    In order to achieve his goal, Chi Hun can do whatever he wants. In order to vent his anger, he can kill innocent people indiscriminately. No matter right or wrong, he just wants to vent his hatred and anger for thousands of years.


    Chi Hun''s body moved slightly, and suddenly appeared in front of Yan Fengshun, with his palm down.


    Just as he was about to reap the life of the last fish, a dark shadow rushed over and raised his hand to catch it.


    "How? Do you want to stand up for them? "


    Chi Hun looked at the woman''s clear eyes and said with a smile.


    "The lives of these people have nothing to do with me. I just can''t stand your despicable behavior."


    You Shu grabs Chi Hun''s right hand and kicks it forward. Where it falls is Chi Hun''s waist.


    Yan Fengshun also reacted at this time. No matter what the current situation is, he knows that if he wants to live, he must leave the two people first, because he can feel the frightening breath of you Shu and Chi Hun.


    "Bang!"


    Yan Fengshun''s whole body has not yet completely rushed out, and a strong momentum is to blow him away. He hit the steel fence in the distance, fell to the ground and spat out a lot of blood.


    You Shu just that foot didn''t carry out Chi Hun''s body, but was caught by his left ankle.


    When you Shu is caught by Chi Hun''s left foot, she pulls Chi Hun''s right hand, turns her body, sweeps her right leg up and kicks her temple.


    "Boom!"


    The blow of the friar of building foundation is not like the fight of ordinary people. You Shu''s foot sweeps out, and the air is full of twisted power waves. Chi Hun reaches out to block it, and a spider web like crack appears on the granite ground under her feet.


    Under one blow, the two let go at the same time to open the distance.


    "If you just want to stay and be a spectator, I''ll welcome you. If you want to do something, I''ll kill you."


    Chi Hun stares at you Shu, but his right hand moves gently.


    You Shu looks at Chi Hun coldly without expression.


    Suddenly, a dark giant palm from the sky, will you Shu at the foot of the ground are blown out of a pit, and you Shu himself, is dissipated in the palm.


    "You''re smart."


    Chi Hun let out a cold hum and hit Yan Fengshun in the distance. After the blow, he turned into a wisp of black smoke and reappeared on the roof of the clock tower.

 Chapter 274

    Yan Fengshun''s internal energy was in chaos. At this time, he had no time to escape Chi Hun''s fist. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. What''s the matter? He didn''t die in the tide of animals, but now he is going to die at the hands of human beings.


    Their lives are so worthless.


    However, when Yan Fengshun raised the idea of death, two figures suddenly appeared in front of him. A young man in black bumped into the surging fist seal and took it completely.


    Yan Fengshun looks at the two people in front of him. There is a flash of light in his eyes. Zhou Ming comes back at the critical moment.


    When Zhou Ming knew that Lin Xiaowu and Lin Xiaowu were in danger, they flew all the way to heaven. He even had the idea of using fantasy to realize their journey.


    Time is limited after entering the fantasy reality, but the polar region and the celestial region have a long way to go. It is unrealistic to enter the fantasy reality.


    In the end, he gave up the idea.


    Every time he entered the reality of fantasy, he would consume a lot of mental energy. He had not fully recovered the mental energy he had consumed before. So during the journey, he was thinking about what dangers Lin Xiaowu and Lin Xiaowu were facing.


    When he returned to the headquarters of the labor union branch of the source energy division, he saw that his heart sank when he saw the color of blood. After he helped Yan Fengshun block the blow, his divine sense immediately spread out, and the whole scene of the camp was in his mind.


    Yang Xicong couldn''t stand the blood here. She squatted on the ground and vomited.


    Blood, mutilated corpse, frozen head Shocking scenes constantly emerge in Zhou Ming''s mind. When his divine consciousness sweeps the bell tower, the feedback is blank.


    The middle-aged man standing on the top of the building, looking down at him with a smile.


    "Zhou Ming, if you want to save your woman, come here."


    Chi Hun''s eyes reflected the tiny figure at the bottom, and the sound spread out from the height, causing the woods behind the mountain to shout.


    There was no emotion in Zhou Ming''s eyes. He knew that the man who used Ming River''s body was Chi Hun.


    "However, I don''t suggest you come up directly. I hope you come up step by step from below. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to your woman. "


    Chi Hun''s eyes twinkled with the color of evil, looking at Zhou Ming, sneering.


    Zhou Ming clenched his fists tightly. He was full of terror. He seemed to be a fierce beast. He wanted to break through the cage.


    "Zhou Ming, be careful. This man is very strong."


    Yan Fengshun reminds Zhou Ming of the scene just now.


    Without words, Zhou Ming just walked step by step to the high-rise building of the labor union. He stepped on the flesh and blood on the ground, walked through the chaos everywhere, and walked heavily into the high building full of blood smell.


    Seeing Zhou Ming coming up from below, Chi Hun knew that Zhou Ming cared about his women. If he didn''t care about them, he would rush up at the first time.


    "Sure enough, humans are stupid."


    Chi Hun fell on the bronze bell and squinted at the open door in the distance.


    Zhou Ming walked step by step on the stairs leading to the bell tower, his face was cold, and no one could know what was inside him at the moment.


    However, from his impending breath, we can see that his anger and killing intention have reached the peak.


    Above the bell tower, a piercing wind blows, taking away a little heavy and fishy sweetness in the air.


    A young man in black stepped in from the door and came to the platform of the bell tower. He took three steps on the platform and stopped. He looked at the middle-aged man standing on the bronze bell from a distance.


    When Chi Hun saw Zhou Ming, he stretched out his hand and pulled up the two girls beside the bell. He pulled them up and threw them on the platform.


    The two unconscious girls scattered, only ten meters away from Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming took a look at them and finally said his first words after he came to the station: "what did you do to them?"


    The voice was cold and angry.


    The two girls are Ming Ning and long Fu Mei. At this time, they look miserable and their limbs are broken. They can''t see human beings at all.


    "When I see them mixing with your woman, I know that they must have something to do with you, but I''m sorry, it''s a little heavy."


    Chi Hun, with a smile on his face and hands on his back, glanced at them lightly.


    "And they?"


    The anger on Zhou Ming''s face could not be concealed at this time. He never thought that Chi Hun would use this method to deal with him. Now he felt Chi Hun''s breath. He fully understood that the master of the cave was Chi Hun, and Xiao Tian must have met Chi Hun with he pin.


    What''s the relationship between Xiaotian and chihun? He doesn''t want to know at all. He only knows that chihun has captured the people around him and implicated other innocent people.In Zhou Ming''s mind, the intention of killing was about to turn into substance.


    "How many women are you talking about?"


    Chi Hun naturally knew what Zhou Ming said. He joked and stepped on the bell.


    "Dong!"


    With the dull sound of impact, a thick copper bell suddenly fell apart and flew out.


    Lin Xiaowu, Zhou you, Su Yanfei and Zhao Moli are all unconscious and lying on the ground.


    There were no scars on the four of them, but their faces were a little pale.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt your women before you come."


    Chi Hun clapped his hands, fell in front of Zhou you and walked towards Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming stood in the same place and looked at Chi Hun coldly, but he didn''t dare to make any action, because when he came up just now, he had used countless times of divine exploration, but there was no one, and every time it was a blank.


    It was not until he entered the clock tower and was unable to use his own divine consciousness that he realized that the prohibition of divine consciousness was imposed on the clock tower.


    "Now, Zhou Ming, I want to have a good talk with you."


    Chi Hun was standing three meters away from Zhou Ming, and the smile on his face was chilling.


    "About what?"


    Zhou Ming asked coldly. He couldn''t figure out what the man was thinking, but when Chi Hun looked at him, his eyes were blazing, and he suddenly thought of something.


    "I want your body, I don''t know if you can give it up?"


    Chi Hun raised his hand, and the four women behind him came up behind him, suspended in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Ming almost ran away. He strongly suppressed the source energy in his body and said, "if you want my body, you can let them go first!"


    Chi Hun chuckled, and four sharp black tentacles suddenly gathered from behind him and pierced Zhou You''s left leg.


    "I didn''t see your sincerity!"


    Chi Hun said with a smile, the sharp tentacles pulled out from their thighs, and brought up a big canopy of bright red.


    Zhou You''s four also woke up at this time. When they saw Zhou Ming standing in the distance, they were all a little shocked. But Chi saw that they could not speak with the power of Zhou Ming''s eyes.


    "What do you want?"


    Zhou Ming''s words almost came out in a low voice. Seeing the blood hole on Zhou You''s left leg, Chi Hun has been listed on his death list.


    "As long as you give up your resistance completely, open your mind and conclude a soul contract with me, I will spare their lives. How about that?"


    Chi Hun said, behind four sharp tentacles, slowly moved to their heart.


    Soul contract?


    Zhou Ming''s idea flashed, and the system''s reminder arrived as promised.


    [the soul of the host can only belong to the host, and the system handover right cannot be transferred. Otherwise, the host will be killed. ¡¿


    ZHOU Ming also learned about the soul contract from Chen Ziwen''s memory. There are many kinds of soul contracts, the most common of which is the soul contract of master and servant.


    Once Zhou Ming and Chi Hun conclude the master servant soul contract, Zhou Ming will become Chi Hun''s slave. He can''t resist Chi Hun forever. Moreover, all his secrets will be known by Chi Hun after they conclude the master servant soul contract, and he will have no privacy.


    Even if Chi Hun wants him to give up his life or give up his body, he can only do it.


    What to do? Now they are in Chi Hun''s hands. Even if he uses fantasy to realize or unseal the pure Yang evil spirit in his body, he still can''t completely save them.


    And even if he forced to enhance the strength, it is impossible to save the four of them in an instant, and even there are seriously injured long Fumei and Ming Ning on the ground.


    This is almost a situation without solution. No matter what he does, he can''t save them.


    "You''ve been thinking about it too long. These two are useless. Kill them first."


    Chi Hun body is condensed after two sharp tentacles, blink of an eye, is stabbed to the heart of Ming Ning and long Fu Mei.


    "Stop it


    Zhou Ming took a step forward, the whole person''s breath finally could not be suppressed, and soared to the sky!


    "Puff!"


    The sound of sharp objects piercing the body, Zhou Minggang flash out, a black tentacle is pierced a girl''s body.


    Long Fumei convulsed twice. The sharp object in her heart had completely destroyed her heart. Her long hair covered her painful face, her body temperature gradually lost, and her breathing stopped.


    "Missed one?"


    Chi Hun frowned and looked at the dark shadow standing beside him holding Ming Ning.


    This shadow is not someone else, but you Shu. The moment when Chi Hun''s black tentacle falls, she pulls Ming Ning out. Otherwise, Ming Ning can''t live.


    "You beastZhou Mingmu canthus to crack, eyes in the red blood suddenly climbed over the eyes, he can no longer help, a punch is to the past.


    "Boom!"


    Chi Hun raised his hand and wiped out most of Zhou Ming''s strength. The tentacle behind him, which pierced long Fumei''s heart, swung forward. Long Fumei''s whole body was in the attack area, and her flesh and blood burst out!


    Seeing this scene, not only Zhou Ming was stunned, but Zhou You''s four people, who had been suffering from heartache, were all staring at the bloody color all over the sky.


    You Shu appears in the distance, see this scene, the whole person is a little cold. When Zhou Ming knew the girl, Chi Hun obviously wanted to kill her. What a cruel means!


    "Ah


    Zhou Ming''s forehead and neck were full of veins. He was holding his fist. He wanted to roar at Chi Hun again, but now he changed his direction and hit the platform of the clock tower.


    "Dong!"


    The whole floor of the clock tower suddenly collapsed.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Chi hung up in the air and laughed, "Zhou Ming, how about that? It''s not a good taste, is it? I almost forgot to tell you that when Minghe learned that his son died, he had the same expression as you


    Zhou Yousi is still floating behind Chi Hun. The four sharp tentacles hover in front of their chest, and may pierce their hearts and take their lives at any time.


    Zhou Ming knelt down in the air and coughed up a big mouthful of blood, which was caused by his impatience. He raised his head like an ancient fierce beast about to wake up, trying to tear Chi Hun to pieces.


    Zhou Yousi''s daughter showed an angry look. In her anger, she still had a little determination.


    They all hope that Zhou Ming will not be soft hearted. Even if they die, they also want Zhou Ming to kill the cruel devil.


    "Reality of fantasy!"


    Countless "silver blasts" hit the brain in an instant.


    "Reality of fantasy!"


    Another huge "100" turned into silver light and disappeared into the brain.


    "Reality of fantasy!"


    This time, a prompt box pops up in Zhou Ming''s mind.


    [if the host uses the fantasy reality function on the brain for many times, it may cause irreversible damage to the brain. Do you want to continue? ¡¿


    "continue!"


    These two words were roared out by Zhou Ming in his mind.


    A "100" turned into silver light again and flowed into Zhou Ming''s brain. At this time, most of the mental power in his Shenfu had been consumed.


    After meditating twice on the "reality of fantasy", Zhou Ming''s brain has disappeared and replaced by a mysterious universe.


    Brain limit development: maximize the brain potential and develop unlimited capacity.


    "Chi Hun."


    Zhou Ming stares at the arrogant and complacent Chi Hun, and his intention to kill is no longer hidden. All of them explode!

 Chapter 275

    "Zhou Ming, don''t you want them to live?"


    Chi Hun felt that something was wrong. Zhou Ming''s breath didn''t increase, and his cultivation was still in the late stage of Shenwu state. Why did he feel bad?


    "Sorry, I just want to kill you now."


    Zhou Ming''s intention to kill soared, but when he spoke, he seemed extremely calm, like a positive and a negative, two extremes.


    "Then die!"


    Chi Hun is not a hesitant person, he said is to control his tentacles toward Zhou you their four hearts.


    At this time, Zhou Ming took a look at the four of them, and Chi Hun''s tentacles suddenly became empty.


    "How can it be?"


    Chi Hun''s face changed as he watched the emptiness behind him Space transfer!


    Zhou Ming''s breath obviously didn''t reach the baby''s environment. How could he use space transfer?!


    Zhou you, Lin Xiaowu, Su Yanfei and Zhao Moli appear on Zhou Ming''s side respectively.


    "You wait for me down there first."


    With a wave of Zhou Ming''s hand, Zhou You''s four disappeared.


    On the red square below, the four women were shocked to see each other.


    Zhou Ming just now seems to have changed a person. No, to be exact, he should have become a god!


    Just now, Zhou Ming and them looked at each other. They saw that Zhou Ming''s eyes were full of stars, with a very mysterious color. They almost fell into the enemy''s hands when they only looked at them.


    And with a wave of Zhou Ming''s hand, they just came to the square, which is not what human beings can do.


    Although they have many doubts in their hearts, they all have a tacit choice to keep silent. They know that only after Zhou Ming comes down can they know the answer.


    At this time, Zhou Ming took another look at you Shu holding Ming Ning and said, "you should go down first. It''s not safe here."


    You Shu looks at Zhou Ming in surprise, but there is a layer of divine sense prohibition here. How does he transmit sound across the air?


    "You don''t have to pay attention to that. Just leave first."


    Zhou Ming turns to watch Chi Hun, but the voice still rings in you Shu''s mind.


    You Shu nodded, turned around for a flash, and disappeared on the clock tower.


    Chi Ming''s frown was beyond his expectation. Although the plan failed, he was still not impatient. He looked at Zhou Ming and said, "although I don''t know..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chi Hun flew out, and Zhou Ming''s figure almost blinked in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    A heavy blow, Zhou Ming a punch in the past, Chi Hun body bone inch inch fracture, viscera instant collapse!


    "Cough!"


    Chi Hun coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his face was extremely shocked.


    Horrible speed! The power of exaggeration!


    Zhou Ming didn''t give up. One punch, one punch after another, finally kicked Chi Hun into the air, clawed his hand, and went through his body!


    "Da!"


    Looking cold, Zhou Ming pulled out his arm and snapped his fingers.


    The flesh and blood on his arm disappeared for a moment, and Chi Hun directly hit the dark forbidden area forest thousands of miles away.


    "Dong!"


    The earth trembles, Chi Hun a remnant, will be countless trees are smashed, instantaneous lying in the forest on a piece of open space.


    Zhou Ming''s starry eyes seemed to see through all the scenery thousands of miles away. He stepped out of the sky and suddenly appeared in front of Chi Hun.


    "Just now, you have completely angered me, but now, I just want to give you a chance to challenge me."


    Zhou Ming looked down at Chi Hun and said without expression.


    Chi Hun now even if all the bones of his body are broken and all the internal organs are not there, but he can still keep a breath in his body. He looked up at Zhou Ming with difficulty and said with a sneer: "now you have completely surpassed the rules and systems of the world, and I believe that before long, the way of heaven will completely wipe you out! And do you think that''s all I have to do? "


    The green light in his body flashed, the green heart differentiated into countless green blood, and began to merge with his flesh and blood.


    Originally, Chi Hun wanted to get Zhou Ming''s body and then merge his heart, but now, he can''t care so much. Zhou Ming''s strength and strangeness are far beyond his imagination. Now, he just wants to kill Zhou Ming, at all costs, to kill the man who is humiliating him naked.


    "Interesting. Do you think the way of heaven in this world can punish me now?"


    Zhou Ming laughs. All the pure Yang demons in his body are unsealed. Countless murderous Qi surround him, and the fallen leaves in the forest rise without wind. Under the blessing of the pure Yang evil spirit, Zhou Ming''s accomplishments rose all the way, building the foundation and supernatural power. The remaining seven seals were also broken by him, and his accomplishments directly reached the level of the infant realm.


    Above the sky, a golden giant eye formed, countless thunder clouds gathered together, the mighty sky power, shocking people''s soul.Thunder clouds are full of red thunder and lightning. It is the strongest thunder and lightning between heaven and earth, the red sky god thunder.


    The eye of the way of heaven shines down a divine light of the way of heaven, trying to force a glimpse of the root of Zhou Ming, but unexpectedly, a breath on the ground suddenly turns into the same origin as the way of heaven.


    That day, the divine light of Tao suddenly disappeared, and the eyes of heaven also seemed to see the master, and hurried away.


    The red sky god thunder in the sky just appeared, which turned into innumerable pure lightning energy and turned into the world.


    Zhou Ming looked at Chi Hun, who had recovered completely from the ground, and said faintly, "come on, give you a chance to challenge me. The way of heaven has been covered by me. Even if you reach the goal of cultivating babies, the way of heaven will not come again."


    Chi Hun laughed and clenched his fist. He didn''t know why Zhou Ming became so arrogant. It''s just the imitation of the rules of the way of heaven that obscures the exploration of the way of heaven. Thousands of years ago, this kind of trick has been used by those who cultivate immortals.


    Chi Hun now integrated the heart of his demon body, and his cultivation was close to the state of concentration. He can even crush a part of the Tianyuan world. He doesn''t believe that Zhou Ming can defeat him.


    "Troll hands!"


    Chi Hun''s right hand beat forward, countless forces and Moyuan condensed into a big palm, directly toward Zhou Ming!


    "Boom!"


    One side of heaven and earth have had a shock, Chi Hun under the palm of the dark forbidden area, countless mountains and forests destroyed, the surrounding mountains, continuous blast damage!


    "That''s not good. It''s too much damage."


    Chi Hun thought that he could beat Zhou Ming into a piece of meat, but he still stood in front of him intact, even his clothes didn''t wrinkle.


    "Da!"


    Zhou Ming is to hit a loud finger again, Chi Hun whole person is destroyed by a force like sky and earth to blow to fly out.


    A figure appeared behind him and hit him high in the air.


    "Space overlay!"


    Zhou Ming hands together, the surrounding space layer upon layer of condensation. High above, a space of 500 cubic meters was suddenly formed. They were surrounded by this space, and countless heavy feelings came.


    Chi Ming had to know that there was a huge hidden danger for Zhou Ming to go out of the world.


    With both feet, Chi Hun, like a rocket, ran straight into Zhou Ming. With his current strength, he could even smash a Tianshan Mountain!


    "Boom!"


    Chou Ming was knocked out by Chi Hun, but soon his body turned, disappeared and condensed. When he came to Chi Hun, his fist fell!


    "Click!"


    Chi Hun almost instinctive reaction, hands crossed, before Zhou Ming''s fist fell, instantly turned over. But because of this, his two arms were broken.


    The green blood dripped down his arm. Chi Hun threw his arm hard, and the crack on the bone disappeared in a moment. He turned his two recovered arms and said with disdain: "I am a demon body. No matter what kind of injury I get, I can recover in an instant."


    "Is it?"


    Zhou Ming''s face was still expressionless. His eyes seemed to see through Chi Hun''s body. He walked out step by step, and the whole person was like a transposition. His hand was printed on Chi Hun''s chest!


    "I said that, you..."


    Chi Hun''s face suddenly froze with a sneer. He spewed out a big mouthful of Green Magic blood, and his body kept ringing.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    Like countless bombs detonated in the body, Chi Hun''s body heard a continuous dull sound, all over the body, there are many visible scars, among these scars, countless space debris, penetrating out!


    Chi Hun didn''t know how Zhou Ming created a space explosion in his body, and he didn''t want to think any more at the moment, because in this decisive battle of life and death, a little hesitation would lead to mistakes in the whole battle.


    "You want to die!"


    Chi Hun roared and folded his palms. Suddenly, the demon yuan gathered behind him into a demon God with six heads and six arms. He was angry and immediately ran over Zhou Ming.


    Facing the ferocious devil, Zhou Ming raised his head up and said, "exterminate!"


    "Click!"


    There is a tiny crack on the forehead of the demon God. Then, the crack expands downward, bringing a chain reaction. The whole demon God''s body is full of cracks.


    In less than a second, Chi Hun''s demon God was smashed, while Zhou Ming stood in the distance with a calm face, looking at Chi Hun.


    "The power of rules, how can you use the power of rules?"


    After the demon God broke up, Chi Hun seemed to find something terrible, and his face was terrified.


    Instead of answering Chi Hun, Zhou Ming walked up to him, pinched him by the neck and lifted him up.Chi was flustered. This was the first time he had been flustered since he broke the seal. The last time he was in a panic, it was in the spirit world. The sword cut by the monk of the spirit world, who was wrapped in the evil spirit, made him feel fear from his heart, that is, he was in a panic mood at that time.


    Now, however, he was in this mood again.


    I didn''t expect that he would be afraid of a monk in the lower world.


    "I ask you, did you feel guilty when you just killed them?"


    Zhou Ming''s eyes are full of stars, and he stares at Chi Hun''s eyes and asks.


    When Zhou Ming asked Chi Hun about this sentence, his tone was calm, and there was no emotion fluctuation in his tone, but Chi Hun heard a hint of coldness. Although he was frightened in his heart, his momentum was still there: "just crush a group of ants. Will you sympathize with them?"


    "To you, they''re just ants."


    Zhou Ming''s palm gradually tightened, and the other hand inserted into Chi Hun''s chest and grabbed his heart out.


    Looking at his heart being held in his hand by Zhou Ming, Chi Hun said with a tragic smile: "I know that I''m far from you, but what if you kill me? To tell you the truth, I have just given an order that the evil beasts in this world will soon kill all the human beings in this world! "


    Zhou Ming didn''t speak. He let go of Chi Hun. With one hand, he crushed the disgusting green heart.


    The magic Jue sword suddenly appeared on Zhou Ming''s right hand, and the pure Yang evil spirit in his body poured into the sword, bringing up the pure black Qi.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing the pure black air, Chi Hun suddenly cried out.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Zhou Ming held up the magic sword and cut it down mercilessly.


    A pure black sword Qi cuts Chi Hun.


    At the same time, there is a pure black sword Qi in all the evil beasts in Tianyuan world.


    "Ten thousand are of the same origin."


    Zhou Ming put away the magic sword and closed his eyes.


    PS: Tianyuan world chapter ends, new chapter to be determined.

 Chapter 276

    "Poof!"


    The whole Tianyuan world is full of red splashes.


    Innumerable fierce source beasts are all killed under this sword!


    Xuanyu and Jiyu, a group of Yuanqi masters who are fighting against the fierce source beast, all look at the fierce source beast in front of them with a look of amazement. No one can predict that this will happen.


    Chi Hun''s body and soul were transformed into countless particles of dust under the pure black sword.


    A generation of the devil''s world, this fall!


    The blood and flesh of the fierce beasts spread all over the mountains and cities of Tianyuan world.


    The bright red animal blood dyed the soil of Tianyuan world red, and also made everyone''s eyes red.


    All the evil beasts in Tianyuan world are dead. The energy masters who were struggling to resist one second before suddenly burst into tears with joy.


    [when the mainline task is completed, the fantasy value is 2W. At present, the host has a fantasy value of 2.45w. ¡¿


    [the plane shuttle function has been reactivated. ¡¿


    "Cha!"


    The space is full of blood.


    The brain is the most vulnerable organ of human beings, and it is also the most mysterious part of human beings.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know what would happen if he developed his brain to the limit, but in a desperate situation, he could only do so. Even if he would be obliterated by the way of heaven, he still did so.


    Zhou Ming can''t use his divine consciousness now, because his consciousness of the sea and his spiritual power have disappeared. He now feels that he is the world, no, it should be said that he is beyond all the rules of the world - the master.


    The thought moves, Zhou Ming is appears above that square.


    Any place in Tianyuan world, as long as he wants to go, just one thought, he will be able to appear.


    On the square, Lin Xiaowu, Zhou you, Su Yanfei, Zhao Moli, Yang Xicong and you Shu all stand on the square and wait for him quietly.


    Yan Fengshun stood aside and did not disturb the delicate atmosphere, because he understood that these women were more or less related to Zhou Ming.


    However, to Yan Fengshun''s surprise, after Zhou Ming came to the square, he did not walk in front of them. Instead, he went straight to him.


    "It''s up to you to reestablish the order of Tianyuan world."


    Zhou Ming stretched out his hand and touched Yan Fengshun''s eyebrows.


    Yan Fengshun originally wanted to speak, but he stayed in the same place. The sudden information in his brain made him unable to digest.


    Zhou Ming, while his brain is still in the limit state, has carried out hundreds of millions of calculations, and deduced the most suitable method for human cultivation in Tianyuan world. At the same time, he also created a mental cultivation method for Yan Fengshun, the heart soul formula.


    After all this, Zhou Ming went to Lin Xiaowu and others.


    He looked at the blood hole in Lin Xiaowu''s left leg and raised his hand. A mysterious wave came up. The terrible wound on their leg was the crazy growth of new flesh and bones. In a short time, their thighs were as good as before and recovered completely.


    Zhou Ming goes to you Shu, a palm on Ming Ning''s forehead, a burst of silver light, Ming Ning''s body bone automatically repair, the body of the wound, all disappear.


    You Shu looked at Zhou Ming and said in surprise: "have you recovered to the previous life?"


    Zhou Ming shook his head and said, "I''m just able to borrow a little bit of power from the rules now. Your wound in the elixir field should be caused by the spirit world. I''m sorry, the ability I have now can''t help you recover."


    You Shu stares at Zhou Ming''s eyes, tears twinkle in her eyes and whispers: "it''s OK. I''m used to it. As long as you have this intention, it''s enough."


    When Lin Xiaowu and Su Yanfei see you Shu''s deep affection for Zhou Ming, they are upset. When did this guy know so many beauties.


    However, after this disaster, they are open to many things. For them, as long as they can stay by Zhou Ming''s side, it is enough.


    Yang Xicong didn''t quite understand what happened, but she glanced at the women present and found that everyone was beautiful. And now standing in front of Zhou Ming, you Shu is more powerful, completely crushed her this green girl.


    However, she was in such a bloody environment, there was always some depression in her heart. She suddenly thought of her parents, and did not know whether they were still alive.


    In this critical environment, it should be very difficult for them to survive. Their lives are so cheap, and her parents are ordinary people, which is not worth mentioning.


    Think of these things, Yang Xicong look dim, mood also become uncomfortable.


    Zhou you looks at Zhou Ming with a complicated color in his eyes.


    These days, she has been repeating the same dream. In the dream, a shadow killed all the mercenaries in the camp. Several of them were arrested by the shadow and used to threaten Zhou Ming.The scene as like as two peas in the dream, the next picture is...


    ''s thoughts are interrupted. Zhou Ming stood in front of them again and said, "now I must go, little dance, little leisurely, and words not, are you ready?"


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Lin Xiaowu stepped forward and stood beside Zhou Ming.


    Zhou you hesitated for a moment and came out.


    "There''s nothing in the world that I can miss. Let''s go."


    Su Yanfei sighed and came to Zhou Ming.


    Zhao Molly looked at what they wanted to say, but moved her lips and gave up. Although she also wants to see what another world is like, she still has her own family and concerns in this world.


    "Zi Wen... Zhou Ming, take me. I was going to leave this place."


    You Shu also came over, biting her lower lip and staring at him.


    Zhou Ming looks at you Shu, sighs in his heart, and acquiesces in her request.


    With the addition of another person, the uncertainty of plane shuttle will be greatly increased.


    "Take me with you."


    A fiery red Yang Xicong came to Zhou Ming''s back and quietly grabbed him by the corner of his coat.


    Zhou Ming was stunned and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, at this time, his heart suddenly jumped!


    "Bad!"


    Zhou Ming raised his eyes and looked up. A big transparent palm, which was completely composed of the power of heaven, photographed Zhou Ming. The big palm is still in the air, and the space of the station is confined by a force of heavenly power. Now even if Zhou Ming has mastered the power of rules, he can''t exert himself in the confinement.


    "Plane shuttle!"


    Zhou Ming recited it directly in his heart, and the prompt sound of the system came.


    [please choose the shuttle plane world. ¡¿


    the demon world and the spirit world provide templates to travel through ¡¿


    [low plane shuttle can provide world templates: Ancient Huangzhou boundary, Xuanwu continent, Penglai, earth ¡¿


    all the women don''t understand why Zhou Ming looks anxious. Now, they don''t feel anything strange in the sky, even you Shu.


    Zhou Ming knew that this big palm was aimed at him. He didn''t want to be obliterated by the way of heaven in this world. In a hurry, he chose a familiar spirit world, and then he gathered layers of space above himself, trying to block this transparent big palm.


    It''s a pity that this big palm, which embodies the power of heaven and earth, completely ignores the space that Zhou Ming condenses, and takes a picture with one hand.


    In mid air, a silver white light fell down, and a space tunnel leading to endless boundaries opened the entrance to Tianyuan world.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Ming raised one hand and collided with the palm of Tao that day. With the other hand, an invisible force lifted the women and sent them into the space tunnel.


    Unfortunately, Ming Ning is still in you Shu''s arms at this time. Zhou Ming surprised her by seeing them off. For a moment, she and Ming Ning were both swept in by the suction in the space tunnel.


    What''s more, Zhao Moli was close to Zhou Ming just now. Zhou Ming was so worried that he couldn''t control his power and sent her in directly.


    These accidents are in the eyes of Zhou Ming, but he has no way to deal with them, because the power of the palm of heaven is too strong!


    "Boom!"


    The ground under Zhou Ming''s feet fell down for a while. Now, with the power of rules borrowed at the cost of overdrawing his brain, he resisted the sky covering palm above. The whole person was in great pain.


    A terrible breath of death came from the palm of heaven''s hand. This time, the price of Zhou Ming''s deceiving heaven''s way was the absolute opportunity of heaven and earth''s killing!


    Seeing that the space passage was slowly closing, Zhou Ming was shocked. The power of pure Yang evil spirit, ice spirit body, Jin Geng body and source energy all gathered together in his body. A power disc mixed with black, white and gold, with Zhou Ming''s right hand as the center, continued to spread.


    "Dong!"


    When the palm of heaven fell, Zhou Ming rushed out of the invisible palm. All over the body bone fracture, countless wounds appear on the body surface, in the space tunnel closed moment, he was covered with blood, rushed in.


    "Click!"


    There seems to be something broken between heaven and earth, and the whole Tianyuan world is shaking.


    This vibration comes and goes quickly.


    Yan Fengshun just finished digesting the information in his mind. When he opened his eyes, there was no one in the camp


    In Tianyuan world, the southernmost part of the endless sea in the polar region, a woman with a black veil is holding a big black knife full of water patterns and quietly looking at a little girl sitting on the sea.


    Just now, the vibration of Tianyuan world made her eyebrow slightly wrinkle. Her deep eyes swept the water lines on the blade and murmured: "this rule of Tianyuan, what can''t he do?"


    (Chapter one, end.)(exclamation: poor performance, ask for a subscription. Those who read pirated books hope to come to the legitimate edition for support. After all, there are many mistakes and omissions in the front.)

 Chapter 277

    Earth, China.


    The air is full of the smell of disinfectant, a young man, lying quietly on the bed.


    Outside the ward, there were two voices talking.


    "What''s the matter with him, doctor?"


    "Miss Xia, to tell you the truth, your boyfriend is


    "Doctor, he''s not my boyfriend."


    "Well, Miss Xia, this gentleman may need to be hospitalized because of his brain nerve injury. If he is not treated in time, he may be paralyzed."


    "You said he might become a vegetable?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I see. Let me think about it. "


    "Yes, Miss Xia."


    The door of the ward was pushed open and a tall young woman came in.


    She was wearing a pair of brown high-heeled boots, black stockings and skirt on her legs, a red shirt on her upper body, and long brown black curly hair, which reflected her fair face.


    Xia Yan sat down beside the bed and looked at the young man on the bed with her hands and gills. She whispered: "it''s a pity that I don''t know you. You said you don''t have a mobile phone. I can contact your family, can''t I?"


    She pursed her pink lips, thinking about whether to help the young man pay for his medical expenses.


    Xia Yan is an employee of a listed company in Lincheng. After several years, because of her good performance, she has bought a house in the urban area and has a relatively rich life. However, it''s a bit hard for her to ask her to help an unrelated stranger pay for medical expenses.


    "Forget it, leave it to the police uncle."


    Xia Yan took out his iPhone, fiddled with it, and then dialed the number of the police station nearby.


    Xia Yan had just three days off because of her compensatory leave. When she was driving home last night, a ragged and bloody figure suddenly fell from the sky and directly hit the front cover of her car.


    At that time, Xia yanhun was so scared that she almost didn''t use the accelerator as the brake. Fortunately, many years of psychological training in the workplace made her have a strong heart. She stepped on the brake in time and didn''t get this person under the car.


    Because of the inner uneasiness, Xia Yan sent the young man to the hospital.


    Last night, it was midnight after the people were sent to the hospital. Xia Yan was sleepy and didn''t want to call the police. After the hospital made some rescue, Xia Yan fell asleep in the hospital.


    She wanted to wait for the young man to wake up and then tow her car to the 4S shop to have it repaired. But the doctor told her that this person might not wake up.


    After contacting the police, Xia Yan stretches and sleeps by the bed. She didn''t sleep well last night, which makes her sleepy during the day.


    Just as Xia Yan was dozing off, the young man''s eyelids on the bed suddenly moved. Then he frowned and a tear like pain came from his brain.


    "Brother!"


    "Ming!"


    Two vague figures flashed in the young man''s mind. He shook his head subconsciously. Suddenly, a sense of coolness came from Dantian and rushed to the forehead. The pain in his brain gradually disappeared and finally returned to peace.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Zhou Ming opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment. He couldn''t help wondering.


    Now the memory in Zhou Ming''s mind is a bit messy. He only remembers that his name is Zhou Ming. Then one day he worked hard in the office and suddenly fainted. Then his memory, is the emergence of a large blank.


    However, in Zhou Ming''s mind, there is another person''s memory, which makes him feel a little strange.


    Mysterious gate, magic gate, spiritual cultivation, magic cultivation?


    These memories are constantly rolling in Zhou Ming''s mind, impacting his three outlooks.


    Boy, what have I been through?


    "You, you wake up?"


    Just as Zhou Ming frowned and thought hard, a sweet female voice came from the bedside.


    "Well, who are you?"


    Zhou Ming actually noticed Xia Yan when he woke up, but he felt that his memory was missing, so he tentatively asked.


    "My name is Xia Yan, last night..."


    Xia Yan wanted to tell Zhou Ming the truth about last night. It can be seen that Zhou Ming looks confused. She can''t help playing.


    "We broke up last night. You were so angry that you jumped out of the balcony. How could you be so stupid?"


    Said, Xia Yan also stretched out his hand to wipe a tears that did not exist.


    Zhou Ming is full of black lines, staring at Xia Yan, and asks with a smile, "what''s my name?"


    Xia Yan, leaning his little head, thought: "your name is Your name is Bai Xiaochun. Yes, your name is Bai Xiaochun! "


    "I don''t know about LV Xiaoshu!"


    Zhou Ming rolled his eyes and said nothing.


    "Cough."


    See be seen through, summer Yan embarrassed ground cough two, "I thought you lost memory."


    "Amnesia is possible, but I still remember things since I remember them."Zhou Ming looked at this beautiful woman full of vitality, and the bad mood brought by amnesia relieved a lot.


    "By the way, what''s your name? I don''t know your name yet? "


    Xia Yan is obviously a master who asks what he thinks. At this time, his mind turns and he asks Zhou Ming with flashing eyes.


    "My name is Zhou Ming."


    Zhou Ming said directly.


    "Zhou Ming What a common name. "


    Xia Yan points her chin with her fingers. With such a common name, maybe there will be one named Zhou Ming in the whole China.


    Zhou Ming didn''t make complaints about Xia Yan''s Tucao, and asked, "what time is Xia Yan beauty?"


    "It''s September 16, 2021, nine o''clock sharp in the morning. What''s the matter?"


    Xia Yan doesn''t understand.


    Zhou Ming smiles, "nothing."


    He did not tell Xia Yan that he had lost three months of memory.


    Three months? What did he do in the last three months?


    I can''t remember. I can''t remember at all!


    Even how he came to the hospital, Zhou Ming had no impression.


    "Beauty Xia Yan, I just heard from you that last night, you should have sent me to the hospital last night, right? Can you tell me what happened last night? "


    Zhou Ming slightly micro analysis, is to Xia Yan asked.


    "Ah, when I came home last night, you suddenly fell from the sky and broke the hood of my car. I almost stepped on the brake as the accelerator."


    Xia Yan thought of the dent in front of her BMW, with a trace of grievance on her face.


    "I''m sorry about that."


    Falling from the sky? Zhou Ming really some wonder, he should not really and Xia Yan said the same, jump?


    "It''s OK. You can pay for the repair fee then?"


    Xia Yan looks at Zhou Ming with a smile.


    Zhou Ming laughs. Not to mention what he has been doing in the past three months, his former company has already opened him. In addition to his daily living expenses, his savings have been unable to make ends meet. He only hopes that Xia Yan''s car will not be a BMW or a Ferrari.


    Lost three months of memory, there is another person''s memory in my mind Although Zhou Ming is an atheist, he feels that it is necessary to verify these memories.


    After knowing something about Xia Yan, there was a knock on the door outside the ward.


    "It should be the police. I just contacted the police station in Lincheng."


    Xia Yan shows a very innocent expression to Zhou Ming, "but since you wake up, you should send them away."


    Xia Yan went to open the door. There were several uniformed police uncles outside.


    Zhou Ming was speechless for a while, so he could only tell the people''s police the truth about his situation. They made a record casually and left on business.


    "They are too perfunctory. They don''t ask how you got hurt."


    Xia Yan make complaints about several police uncle''s leaving.


    "That''s what the public does."


    Zhou Ming sat up and pulled out the infusion needle on his hand.


    He was just about to get out of bed, but he was stopped by Xia Yan, "the doctor also said that your brain nerve was damaged and you need to be hospitalized. I know you don''t want to stay in the hospital, but you''d better wait for them to give you a check first."


    "All right."


    Zhou Ming reluctantly lies back.


    After the doctors and nurses in the hospital had checked Zhou Ming''s various indicators, they all surrounded him, as if they were watching some novel creatures.


    Last night, Xia Yan sent Zhou Ming to the hospital for emergency treatment. Except for his brain damage, Zhou Ming had no injury on his body. It can be seen that his blood was all over his body, and it was clear that it was flowing out of his own wound.


    Brain nerve damage, although Zhou Ming still maintains vital signs, but all doctors agree that Zhou Ming''s life, I am afraid, can only rely on nutrient solution to live.


    But this morning, Zhou Ming woke up. After some examination, the damaged part of Zhou Ming''s brain has returned to a normal state. It''s a medical miracle, I have to say.


    In the eyes of a group of doctors and nurses looking at the monster, Zhou Ming looks at Xia Yan awkwardly and helps him advance the rescue and medical expenses last night, and then leaves the hospital together.


    In September, the weather in Lincheng is cool. Wearing a light blue casual dress, Zhou Ming stood on the steps at the entrance of the hospital, looking at the blue sky. The noise of traffic on the road came to his ears, and he suddenly felt an unreal feeling.


    The world seems so ordinary. Do those things really exist?


    "What do you think, Zhou Ming?"


    Xia Yan stood in the autumn sun and waved to Zhou Ming.


    Just now she called the 4S store to drive away her car. Now she is going to a classmate party. Originally, she wanted to have a good rest at home today, but because of Zhou Ming, she was in a bad mood.Thinking of those old classmates'' invitation on wechat group last night, she wanted to refuse, but now she''s out of the hospital, she wants to join in the fun and relax.


    Zhou Ming came over, some speechless way: "you want to go to the classmate party, take me why?"? I don''t know your classmates. It''s embarrassing to meet them and say "no"


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go. Don''t forget, I''m your creditor now. "


    Xia Yan see Zhou Ming some reluctant appearance, can''t help a little angry, she came up to hold Zhou Ming''s arm is to come to the side of the road.


    After stopping a taxi, she opens the door and stares at Zhou Ming with her big beautiful eyes.


    "You I''m afraid I won''t run away. "


    Under Xia Yan''s eyes, Zhou Ming sits in the taxi with a wry smile.


    "Master, go to win-win hotel."


    After saying hello to the driver, Xia Yan turned around and glanced at Zhou Ming, with a little delicate on her face, and said, "how? Would you like to go to a party with me? "


    Zhou Ming took a look at the scenery passing by the window, and had no choice but to say, "I''m very willing to be invited by Xia Da Mei."


    "That''s right."


    Xia Yan leaned on the seat with her arms in her arms, with a cheerful smile on her face.


    Ten minutes later, the taxi stopped in front of a luxury hotel.


    Zhou Ming and Xia Yan get out of the car and walk into the hotel.


    "Welcome


    Standing on both sides of the door, the two welcoming brothers see the clothes on Zhou Ming and Xia Yan. They are all bright in front of their eyes. Xia Yan, in particular, looks very comfortable and attractive with a lively spirit.


    Zhou Ming touched the collar casual coat on his body and took a look at Xia Yan''s clothes. He couldn''t help but wonder. He was a little rich woman again. Why do you use "you"? Zhou Ming himself is not clear, which is probably related to the three months memory he forgot.


    Before, Xia Yan first helped him to pay more than 10000 medical expenses, because the clothes he was wearing had been completely unable to wear again. Xia Yan spent a little money to help him buy a set of very high-end casual clothes.


    Xia Yan said it was a gift, but Zhou Ming didn''t ask for the price. Moreover, when he saw the people from the 4S shop coming to tow the car, his face turned green.


    As a person without a car, Zhou Ming naturally wants to own his own car. However, when he got to know some well-known brands, he decided to cover his wallet for a few years.

 Chapter 278

    Win win hotel is a luxury place in Lincheng. Some so-called upper class people often choose to have a party here to show their face.


    Zhou Ming seldom goes to such places. He never thinks about such places after he went to such places when he was entertaining with the leaders.


    Because every time he came to such a place, he was drunk, but the boss patted him on the shoulder and yelled, "good job, Xiao Ming, well done!"


    So as soon as he entered the win-win Hotel, he smelled a strong smell of copper.


    "It looks like you''ve been to this kind of hotel dinner before."


    Xia Yan saw the helpless and nostalgic color in Zhou Ming''s eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''ve been here a few times, and I don''t want to come any more."


    Zhou Ming shook his head, did not want to mention those sour things before.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you''ll be timid."


    Xia Yan and Zhou Ming are walking in the corridor on the third floor with a smile on their face.


    In fact, Zhou Ming has a good feeling for Xia Yan, a girl who loves to laugh. It''s very hard to find a girl who can help a stranger like this.


    Xia Yan brought himself to a classmate party, and he could understand that he was just holding the idea of getting along with his peers and dragging him to have dinner together.


    However, Zhou Ming is disgusted with these so-called classmate gatherings. As an adult, no matter what kind of classmate gatherings, primary school, junior high school, high school and University, there are more or less talks about career, social status and family, etc. originally, a gathering for everyone to review campus life and enhance the friendship of classmates has turned into a competition meeting.


    Zhou Ming conjectured that Xia Yan might be so excited when she first attended such a party after she entered the society. However, this is good, but it can increase "insight".


    Zhou Ming smiles and follows Xia Yan into a big box room on the third floor.


    To the eye, it''s a bright ceiling crystal lamp. All around the walls are pasted with a circle of gold decorative lace, polished ground, and many soft surround seats. In short, there is the connotation of luxury and low-key decoration.


    Inside is a large rotating round table. There are only more than ten people sitting around the wide table, and many seats are still vacant.


    Xia Yan a come in, the eyes of male compatriots are bright for a while.


    "Xia Yan, long time no see."


    A successful young man in black suit met Xia Yan as soon as he saw him. He held out his hand very gentlemanly and raised his mouth 45 degrees.


    This young man is the organizer of the party, Kang Mincai.


    As you all know, Kang min is the son of the famous business family. As for his status in the Kang family, it''s not what these students can know.


    However, judging from Kang Mincai''s performance today, his status in the Kang family is probably only high.


    Take the box of this hotel as an example. For a large box of this type, most people have to make an appointment for at least a week through normal channels to get a seat. Some of them came with Kang Mincai. After arriving at the hotel, Kang Mincai just said a few words to the front desk attendant and was about to arrive at the box room. If most people want to customize this kind of box directly at the front desk, they will definitely shut the door.


    Xia Yan and Kang Mincai gently grasped, politely smile, "long time no see."


    All the girls here are envious when they see Xia Yan. When Xia Yan was in college, she was a flower in the school. Now, even when she is out of society, she is so charming and moving.


    When he was in University, Kang Mincai secretly fell in love with Xia Yan. He wanted to tell Xia Yan many times in public, but he was refused by Xia Yan. Today, many people suspected that Kang Mincai was coming for Xia Yan.


    Because Xia Yan often took part in various social activities when she was in University, it''s no accident that such an active person as Xia Yan would attend the gathering of college students.


    Kang Mincai, like a caring housekeeper, helped Xia Yan open the chair and said, "sit down."


    Seeing Kang Mincai''s action, all the students knew it. Sure enough, Kang Mincai ran to Xia Yancai to hold this reunion.


    However, although these people who came to the party had a thorough understanding, they would not point it out. Because everyone has been in the social workplace for many years, they come to today''s party just to get up with Kang min?


    So, even if they have a little bit of a knot in their heart, they all have to look at Kang Mincai''s face. This is the social status gap.


    However, they all noticed Zhou Ming at the door. Because of Zhou Ming''s presence, the atmosphere at the scene became more delicate. Many people looked at him to see what he would do.


    "Zhou Ming, come and sit down."


    Xia Yan waved to Zhou Ming with a smile. She didn''t realize that Kang Mincai didn''t say hello to Zhou Ming. She was deliberately ignoring her company, because Kang Mincai finished these actions, and it took less than ten seconds.


    She believes that ten seconds later, Kang Mincai will surely go to greet Zhou Ming. However, instead of waiting for Kang Mincai to act, she takes the initiative to call Zhou Ming over.Those students are laughing Xia Yan simple mind, just Kang min obviously did not look at Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming and Xia Yan come together, but he greets Xia Yan first, and then acts like a gentleman. People who pay a little attention to details can see the inequality of treatment at a glance. Xia Yan is obviously distracted by Kang Mincai, so he doesn''t find that Zhou Ming is neglected.


    Because in this short ten seconds, even if you change them into Xia Yan, you won''t feel that Kang Mincai''s behavior is wrong. It''s a big deal that he will go to greet Zhou Ming next.


    But in the eyes of onlookers, the etiquette is not in place, which is very fatal.


    Zhou Ming looked at the expressions of these people. He didn''t care about Kang Mincai''s little "rude move". He went to Xia Yan, pulled a chair and sat down.


    "Xia Yan, I haven''t introduced you yet. Who is this?"


    Kang min just saw Zhou Ming sitting next to Xia Yan and frowned unconsciously.


    "He is my friend Zhou Ming, who came to accompany me to the party."


    Xia Yan smiles to Kang Mincai and says.


    "Oh, it''s Zhou Ming. Hello."


    Kang min just walked up to Zhou Ming and held out his right hand to him with a smile. He looked down at Zhou Ming, and a very obscure look of contempt flashed through his eyes.


    "Hello."


    Zhou Ming looked at him and nodded slightly, but he didn''t mean to shake hands with him.


    Kang Mincai had to withdraw his right hand, but his contempt was deepened.


    Kang Mincai sat back in his seat, just in the middle of a group of college students, while Xia Yan, who just sat down, just sat opposite her.


    Other people know how to steer by the wind. Seeing that Kang min came back, they all said hello to Zhou Ming with a smile.


    When Zhou Ming greets these people, he smiles and nods, giving them a template feeling.


    Kang Mincai stood up, cleared his throat and said, "I forgot to introduce myself to Zhou Ming just now. My name is Kang Mincai. I studied in the same class as Xia Yan when I was in University. This time we... "


    This time, Kang Mincai was obviously well prepared. He spoke fluently like endorsements. All his confidants came out. Zhou Ming was sleepy and said to Xia Yan in a low voice: "is there something wrong with you? Why does a classmate party look like a leader''s dinner?"


    At first, Xia Yan was amused by Zhou Yiming. She approached Zhou Ming and said in a low voice, "when Kang Mincai was in college, he was the monitor of our class. He had a lot of sense to say."


    "I see."


    Zhou Ming nodded and said, "I''d better ask them to serve the dishes quickly. I''m afraid my stomach will cut in before he finishes."


    "If you can bear it, take care of my classmates'' face."


    Xia Yan doesn''t know why. She always feels very comfortable when she is with Zhou Ming. The first time they met, they were not familiar with each other, but she didn''t know why she felt this way.


    Xia yanxuan''s position is not very good, almost sitting on the opposite side of the crowd, so when she whispers with Zhou Ming, everyone looks in the eye.


    Xia Yan''s college classmates are gloating at Zhou Ming. Kang Mincai''s face has become a little gloomy now. It''s normal for Xia Yan to bring a friend to the college reunion. But now she is attending a classmate party organized by Kang Mincai, bringing a male friend with her, and grinding her ears in public, which is a little It''s not right.


    Of course, this is not appropriate for Kang Mincai. For the male compatriots here, how much weight they have is still a matter of consideration.


    With Xia Yan''s appearance and talent, it''s not difficult to find a solid job. Looking at her dress and mental outlook, she is more outstanding than most of them. Although they are formally dressed, the inventory in their wallet is not so beautiful.


    If you want to be beautiful, you have to go after it. A poor loser doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for others.


    Zhou Ming''s clothes are casual, and his temperament doesn''t look like a successful person. Compared with Kang Mincai, he is still a little worse.


    All of you old classmates here are playing the tradition of my great heaven Dynasty. It''s none of your business to watch the play. You fight in secret, I applaud, why not?


    Therefore, they are very looking forward to the next development.


    "Classmate Zhou Ming, don''t you say something?"


    Kang min just knew that Zhou Ming was not listening to him at all just now, so he summed it up casually, that is, he led the conversation to Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming sat on the chair and looked at Kang Mincai. He suddenly felt a little funny and asked, "what do you say?"


    "You are Xia Yan''s friend, everyone is very strange to you, so I want you to introduce yourself."Kang Mincai maintains a straight standing posture, a suit is to set off his strong aura.


    "Introduce yourself?"


    Zhou Ming shook his head and said with a smile, "didn''t you just say that? My name is Zhou Ming


    Kang Mincai didn''t expect that Zhou Ming didn''t give face so much. He had a twitch at the corner of his mouth and said, "I want Zhou Ming to introduce himself."


    Zhou Ming rubbed his hands and said shyly, "well, in fact, you don''t have to call me a classmate. I''m not your classmate either. I came here today to eat and drink with Xia Yan. I''m a little hungry. I''m afraid my stomach will disturb your harmonious atmosphere when I cry later. "


    "Puchi ~"


    Xia Yan sat next to Zhou Ming. Looking at his funny appearance, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Other people also can''t help laughing, don''t know Xia Yan is from where to find such a best.


    But Kang min just at this time, the facial expression is actually black terrible.


    "Well, since brother Zhou is hungry, let''s ask the waiter to serve."


    Kang min just showed an embarrassed and polite smile and said with a tiny squint.


    "Yes, yes, serve it quickly."


    Zhou Ming, the old God, was sitting in his seat, looking like he was waiting for delicious food. To be honest, he didn''t say these words for Kang Mincai, but for himself. He was really hungry.


    He doesn''t care what other people think. He says that his EQ is low or he doesn''t know the rules. I have only one word, hungry!

 Chapter 279

    After ringing the urging bell at the front desk, one by one waiters in win-win hotel uniforms came in with plates. After the dishes were set, a little brother was specially left to help sober up.


    Seeing the bottle of red wine in his hand, Zhou Ming raised his eyelids. This bottle of Lafite with the year on it, how can we say it''s eight thousand ocean. I dare to love Xia Yan. These students are all big money.


    Xia Yan''s college students are naturally discerning people. They may buy this kind of wine for collection, but they are reluctant to let them drink it.


    After all, it would cost hundreds of yuan to take a bite. These people just graduated, not everyone can inherit the family business like Kang Mincai.


    Seeing the red wine, except for Zhou Ming''s slight surprise, no one on the scene showed a different expression.


    However, after waiting for a while, the sober little brother left, but Xia Yan said with a smile: "monitor Kang, these two bottles of Lafite are worth tens of thousands of dollars?"


    Although Xia Yan is a sudden voice, but people see her sunny expression, but not how to feel abrupt, but like a kind reminder.


    There are 20 people here. Except Zhou Ming and Xia Yan, the other 17 people all know that Kang Mincai is responsible for the expenses of this reunion.


    However, it can not be said that the hotel is the Kangjia industry.


    "Don''t worry, Xia Yan. This meal is my treat. You don''t have to worry about consumption. Just open up and eat."


    Kang Mincai shows a gentle smile to Xia Yan and says.


    Seeing Kang Mincai''s arrogance, Zhou Ming gently turned the goblet in front of him, and the corner of his mouth gently raised.


    Just now Xia Yan said that he was worried that the meal would be AA. If it was to be shared equally, his empty pocket of amnesia would return to the youth, but he could not afford it. At that time, he would have to owe Xia Yan a lot of money, which was not what he wanted.


    But now Kang min is here. He is happy. This is a rich second generation, in order to pick up girls, but also under the blood.


    More than eight thousand Lafite, you have to open up to drink.


    The other reason why Zhou Pi''s bad character suddenly becomes bad is that he doesn''t know why.


    When Kang Mincai said that, all the students sitting around him laughed.


    "Well, today''s meal is going to cost monitor Kang University."


    Xia Yan smiles on her face. Originally, she was worried that Kang min would ask people to open these two bottles of wine, which might cause people''s psychological imbalance. So she reminded her, but she didn''t expect that Kang min would be so heroic.


    "It''s good for everyone to eat happily. This consumption can make everyone happy. Why not?"


    When Kang Mincai heard Xia Yan say this, he knew that his impression in Xia Yan''s heart had improved a lot, and a bright smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    The eyes of several girls are full of peach blossoms. Kang min is young and handsome. He is really a rare male god in reality. However, when they see Xia Yan with the same smile, their enthusiasm fades in an instant. Because, some natural conditions, they can''t compare with Xia Yan.


    And they all know that today, Kang Mincai clearly proposed to hold this so-called classmate party just to express himself to Xia Yan again. However, they all want to see the development of others with their own purposes. Women''s vanity can never be underestimated.


    Xia Yan smiles and points to the empty goblet in front of her. She says to Kang Min: "how? Don''t you boys pour wine for the girls here? "


    Xia Yan this words, those boys are a kind of think of as beauty pour wine impulse, but they understand, today''s protagonist, is Kang Mincai.


    "It''s a pleasure."


    Kang Mincai bowed slightly, picked up the wake-up Lafite and poured the precious wine for each of them.


    Zhou Ming looked at a quarter of the red liquor in the goblet, and thought, this technique is professional enough. He affirmed Kang Mincai''s method of pouring wine, but it was too few to be stuffy.


    A quarter of the wine in the goblet is just right. As long as you have certain skills, you can drink a kind of elegant feeling.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Ming doesn''t appreciate this way of tasting wine from the West. For him, to drink, he has to keep his head down. He didn''t like the way that a woman drank.


    "Come on, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s drink to our friendship with classmates!"


    Kang Mincai raises his glass, but his eyes stay on Xia Yan.


    "Cheers


    A group of college students stood up and clinked glasses with Kang Mincai.


    Xia Yan also stood up, with a smile on her face, holding a goblet.


    Xia Yan is able to mobilize the atmosphere, can speak good language, soon, the atmosphere in the box became happy, sounded a laughter.


    Zhou Ming took a look at Xia Yan and put a small hairtail in a bowl. He was eating all the time and didn''t participate in their discussion. Moreover, he almost didn''t drink half of the bottle of Lafite.At the same time, he was also wondering why he was so hungry? Zhou Ming had eaten more than half of the dishes at this table when they were talking.


    When the crowd came back, there was only a little soup left on the table.


    Everyone''s eyes were on someone who was leaning on a chair and wiping his mouth with a handkerchief.


    Big brother! You''ve been hungry for years, haven''t you?


    Looking at the bare plates on the table, everyone was shocked.


    Zhou Ming touched his stomach and looked at Xia Yan awkwardly. He said, "I didn''t control it for a while. I finished eating."


    Xia Yan doesn''t know how to finish. There are at least ten people in this table. Zhou Ming, how much appetite does it take to eat all of them? No, it should be that she wants to know what the structure of Zhou Ming''s stomach is, that it can hold so much food at one time.


    "Why don''t we order another table? It''s on me


    Xia Yan smiles to everyone. After all, Zhou Ming is brought by herself. She must make some remedy for this.


    Xia Yan''s college classmates did not speak to anyone, because they knew this at this time, Kang Min has the final say.


    "No, let''s just sit down and have a chat. After all, we''re here today to promote friendship with our classmates. Eating is secondary."


    At this time, Kang min just stood up to help Xia Yan. He was the host of the student party. As soon as he spoke, all the students around him echoed.


    "Thank you, monitor."


    Xia Yan thanks Kang Mincai. Inadvertently, she feels that she owes Kang Mincai a favor.


    "Nothing. I appreciate your friend''s good appetite. Today, I''ll be the host and let him eat enough. Ha ha. "


    Kang min just took a look at Zhou Ming and laughed.


    All the students at the dinner table exchanged their eyes and laughed. They all know that Kang Mincai is secretly mocking Zhou Ming.


    "Hello, Zhou Ming, I don''t want to show you."


    Xia Yan quietly kicked Zhou Ming''s toes under the table and said in a low voice.


    What do you mean? Would you like to thank this big owner?


    Zhou Ming stood up and said with a smile to Kang Mincai, "thank you for your treat."


    Xia Yan frowned. She actually wanted Zhou Ming to apologize, but she didn''t expect Zhou Ming to misinterpret her meaning. After all, such a large table of dishes, let him a person to eat up, say "sorry" or "sorry" is also should, but this "thank you", it is a bit impolite.


    However, Zhou Ming''s next sentence surprised Xia Yan, but he said, "I''m only half full now. If you don''t mind, can you order another table?"


    Xia Yan''s classmates all look at Zhou Ming like a fool. Kang Mincai''s remark just now is obviously polite, just to give Xia Yan a step down. Now Zhou Ming is being rude again, and he even wants to order another table. It''s not that I got my head pinched when I went out, is it?


    However, they didn''t think that Zhou Ming had any experience.


    No self-restraint, no eyesight even if, Shuangshang is still so low, this kind of person can actually make friends with Xia Yan, it''s really a long time to see.


    At this time, they all doubt Xia Yan''s character.


    "Well, brother Zhou, if you want to eat, you can have another table. And we all didn''t eat much just now, so we should serve the dishes again. "


    In the atmosphere once again into the cold, Kang min is just right to stand out. He rang the service bell, and the waiter soon cleaned up the table and served again.


    After serving food again, Xia Yan throws a grateful look at Kang Mincai. She gives a white look at Zhou Ming, who is still wolfing down beside her. She regrets bringing him to the party.


    Is he really an ill bred man?


    When she was in the hospital, Zhou Ming gave her a good impression, and when she was on the road just now, Xia Yan could see that Zhou Ming must have certain social experience. However, what was the purpose of Zhou Ming doing this at her classmate party?


    I''m afraid only he knows why Zhou Ming did it. He didn''t do this to teach Kang Mincai how disrespectful he was before. Now, he is actually trying to verify his previous conjecture.


    If he guesses well, he must have experienced something magical in these three months.


    Zhou Ming has been calculating the weight of the food he ate just now. He found that the food he ate was far less than that, and more than half of it disappeared.


    As for where the food went, he didn''t know. All he knew was that the food had actually disappeared.


    For Zhou Ming in the past, he would definitely rush to the hospital to check his body in case of such a supernatural event. But for him today, it''s better to rot in his stomach.Because after he came out of the hospital, he had gradually realized the abnormality of his body.


    Zhou Ming slowed down his eating this time, and the party finally got back on track.


    Xia Yan saw that Zhou Ming finally realized his rudeness and began to play his personal charm again to ease the embarrassment.


    Different from Xia Yan''s mind, after eating some food again, Zhou Ming is finally completely sure that he has a problem with his body.


    Another bottle of Lafite is also gradually bottoming out. The topic of these college students is also transferred from campus life to family and career.


    Under the insinuation of the public, Xia Yan tells the fact that she is still single.


    Kang min just glanced at the food that was still buried in thinking, carrying a goblet to Xia Yan.


    Xia Yan sees Kang min just walk toward her, also stood up.


    The rest of the people see it, they are all wise and quiet down.


    "Xia Yan, I wonder if you still remember that a boy wrote you such a poem in the University."


    Kang Mincai put his left hand in front of him. The thumb, index finger and middle finger of his right hand gracefully clamped the goblet column of the goblet, shaking the clear red liquor, and came to Xia Yan.


    Xia Yan picked up the wine cup, with a trace of doubt on his face.


    "Spring is beautiful and warm, autumn is coming and winter is coming."


    Kang Mincai said slowly, and drank the red wine in his glass. With a trace of heat in his eyes, he looked into Xia Yan''s eyes, "just wait, summer is like a beautiful city, and Yan is like a cluster of brocade."


    As the voice falls, Xia Yan''s eyes flow. She knows that this is a love poem that a boy wrote to her anonymously in the University. Xia Yan is a person who likes words. Although this love poem is not a good one, she knows that it is a boy''s green way to express his feelings. She hid this beautiful haze in her heart and did not talk to anyone.


    Now that the person in front of her reads this poem, she realizes that the boy who wrote it was Kang Mincai.


    Xia Yan because of drinking some wine, faint blush on the cheek, especially charming and moving.


    He took out a diamond ring and opened a black ring from his box.


    With deep feeling in his eyes, he sent the ring box with a diamond ring to Xia Yan and said sincerely, "Xia Yan, be my girlfriend. I will treat you all my life."


    Taking out the diamond ring for a long time, the girls all said that it''s not good for them to cover their mouths. For any woman, in the face of Kang Mincai''s affectionate, will be moved to a mess.


    "I..."


    Xia Yan is stunned. She holds red wine in one hand and looks at Kang Mincai. She doesn''t know how to refuse him.


    When Kang Mincai was in University, he did everything as well as he does now, so Xia Yan was also very fond of him. However, Xia Yan wanted to learn professional culture well, so he didn''t respond to Kang Mincai''s admiration.


    As a result, Kang Mincai''s two confessions ended in failure.


    Now, after graduation, everyone goes their own way. Everyone is working hard for his own career, in order to live a better life.


    Xia Yan knows that her life is very good for most people. She has also considered her future love in her spare time. She wants to find a person with excellent moral character and noble sentiment as her lifelong partner. Now Kang Mincai, who is standing in front of her, completely meets her requirements.


    But

 Chapter 280

    However, Xia Yan always feels that her character is not in line with Kang Mincai.


    Xia Yan himself is a very cheerful person, while Kang Mincai is a deep and good at scheming.


    Kang Mincai confessed to her in front of so many people, as if he had deliberately facilitated it.


    Xia Yan is not that kind of silly white sweet girl. After seeing Kang Mincai''s purpose, she also recalled Kang Mincai''s behavior. At first, he said hello to himself, and his eyes were on her. Within ten seconds, Kang Mincai''s eyes never left her.


    She suddenly realized something and took a look at the sullen Zhou Ming with Yu Guang.


    "Xia Yan, promise to be my girlfriend, I will give you happiness."


    Kang Mincai gets closer to Xia Yan again. The fire in his eyes almost engulfs Xia Yan.


    "I..."


    Xia Yan hesitates. If he refuses Kang Mincai directly, it may embarrass him.


    "Promise him! Promise him! Promise him


    Just when Xia Yan hesitated, those college students stood up, clapping and coaxing, and their voices were very neat.


    As soon as Kang Mincai was happy, he knew that the reunion was right.


    Seeing Xia Yan''s hesitation, Kang Mincai thought that she was embarrassed and embarrassed to speak, so he increased the offensive. He picked up the diamond ring in the ring box, will grasp Xia Yan''s delicate left hand, personally put on the ring for her.


    "Bang!"


    Just then, there was a loud noise, and the door of the box was kicked open.


    "Let me see, which bastard is not open-minded, dare to occupy your big box!"


    A cursing voice came, and everyone looked towards the door.


    The leader was a flat headed man in black leather with earrings, followed by a group of ferocious looking youths. Roughly, there are about fifteen people.


    "Big brother?"


    Hearing this sound, Kang Mincai hasn''t touched Xia Yan''s hand yet. The whole person is shocked, almost unable to hold the diamond ring on his hand.


    A sense of hostility came, and Xia Yan, the college students, stood up with a pale face.


    Isn''t it true that win-win hotels are only accessible to the upper class? No one thought that this kind of thing would happen when I attended a classmate party today.


    "Who are you? How can you break into someone''s box without permission? "


    Xia Yan looks back at these people at the door. She is afraid, but she still says calmly.


    "Oh, there''s a pretty girl here!"


    The flathead man whistled to Xia Yan and aimed at her frivolously.


    "Oh, it''s you, second brother."


    The flat headed man came in with his hands in his pocket and said to Kang Mincai later.


    Kang Mincai is also a man. He comes up and blocks Xia Yan behind him. With anger on his face, he says to the man with a flat head: "Kang Minjie, I just called you big brother just because I saw my father''s face. Now you spend your family''s money and mix with these people all day, you see..."


    "Pa!"


    Before Kang Mincai''s words were finished, Kang Minjie rushed over and slapped him to the ground.


    "It''s not your turn to teach me!"


    Kang Minjie stepped on Kang Mincai''s bright red cheek and said fiercely.


    "Ah


    Xia Yan saw such a violent scene and was scared to scream.


    Kang Minjie''s eyes flashed a fierce color. Looking at these people in the box, his face showed a grim smile, "brothers, the men beat the disabled and threw them out, and the women stripped them all! Today, let''s play my second brother''s favorite deep water bomb


    "Second brother, do you think so?"


    Kang Minjie took a look at Xia Yan and bent down to take a picture of Kang Mincai''s face which was squeezed and deformed.


    "You..."


    Kang Mincai had a look of fear in his eyes. He hated and was afraid of his elder brother. The Kang family has two sons, Kang Minjie and Kang Mincai.


    Kang Minjie has become a "person on the road" because he has been out all the year round, while Kang Minjie is a conscientious person who studies hard and wants to inherit his family business.


    For the Kang family, Kang Minjie and Kang Mincai are two extremes.


    Kang Minjie is extremely cruel. He often acts like a bully in Lincheng area based on his own background. Because of the relationship between black and white, few people dare to touch him.


    "Dry! The boss is mighty


    The young people whistled and came in with a smile on their face!


    Xia Yan doesn''t know what Kang Minjie''s "deep water bomb" stands for, but when she sees these ferocious thugs, the whole person is scared to shiver.


    "Second brother, you''re a good girl. How about giving it to me?"


    Kang Minjie looks at Xia Yan and says with a smile.


    "Don''t you...""Bang!"


    Before Kang Mincai finished, he was kicked under the table by Kang Minjie. He hit the steel pillar and fainted.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. I shouldn''t ask such nonsense. I like to do it all by myself!"


    Kang Minjie''s eyes constantly glance at Xia Yan''s body. With a wave of his big hand, he grabs Xia Yan''s chest and says, "do business!"


    These young people excitedly rushed to the men and women in the box. With Kang Minjie, they are a group of desperate maniacs.


    Xia Yan''s college students, who have seen this kind of scene, are looking at the thugs rushing towards them in horror. Several girls are even scared to sit on the ground.


    "Stop it."


    A indifferent voice sounded. Before Kang Minjie''s big hand caught the soft ball, he was caught by a white slender palm.


    The excited young people stopped when they heard the sound.


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know when to stand in front of Xia Yan and grabs Kang Minjie''s wrist.


    Xia Yan looked at this not tall figure in front of him, and his fear faded a lot.


    "Boy, do you want heroes to save beauty?"


    Kang Minjie said, just hit Zhou Ming in the face!


    In the eyes of Kang Minjie''s younger brothers, Zhou Ming''s eyes may be blown out by their boss''s blow!


    However, the next second, the bloody picture did not appear. The young man just lightly extended his other hand and blocked Kang Minjie''s fist.


    The younger brothers were stunned. They knew very well that Kang Minjie had been born in a martial arts school before, and the strength of his fist could be imagined. But this young man calmly blocked their elder brother''s fist?


    "Come on! What are you doing


    Kang Minjie felt the great power from Zhou Ming''s hand and roared at his younger brothers.


    "Up


    I don''t know who yelled, but the vicious crowd rushed towards Zhou Ming and Xia Yan.


    Xia Yan clenches her fists tightly. She is very nervous. She doesn''t know why Zhou Ming wants to stand up. In the face of so many outlaws, he can still keep his face. Isn''t he afraid?


    Xia Yan hasn''t had time to think about other things, just a flower in front of her.


    "Boom!"


    Kang Minjie didn''t know when he flew out. He bumped into the hard wall and his life and death were unknown.


    The next second, all the younger brothers who rushed in with Kang Minjie fell to the ground, and none of them could stand up again.


    Zhou Ming reappeared in front of Xia Yan and said to her faintly, "let''s go."


    "Oh, oh."


    Xia Yan recovered from the shock, some at a loss to follow Zhou Ming out of the box.


    Xia Yan''s college classmates looked at the people who fell to the ground, with a muddled face.


    Who can tell them what happened just now?


    Outside the hotel, Xia Yan took a look at Zhou Ming, who seemed to have nothing to do with him. She asked carefully, "Zhou Ming, did you put those people down just now?"


    "No, they fell on their own."


    Zhou Ming turns his head and smiles at Xia Yan.


    "No way, I can see you clearly..."


    Xia Yan said half of it, but she couldn''t go on. She didn''t see Zhou Ming''s action at all just now, because it was too fast.


    "What do you see in me?"


    Zhou Ming has a wonderful face.


    "Nothing."


    Xia Yan shakes her head. She knows that Zhou Ming certainly doesn''t want her to tell the secret.


    "Smart."


    Zhou Ming turned his head and suddenly asked, "Xia Yan, do you have a computer?"


    "Ah?"


    Xia Yan''s mind is still playing the picture just now, Zhou Ming asked, she quickly said: "yes, in my home."


    "In your house?"


    Zhou Ming frowned and said to Xia Yan, "I''d better go to cyber cafe."


    Suddenly go to a girl''s home, the impact is not very good.


    "Do you have any money?"


    Xia Yan is now in the stage of extreme curiosity about Zhou Ming, how can he be easily let go.


    "Well, I don''t think so."


    Zhou Ming scratched his head, embarrassed. The master style just now is gone.


    Xia Yan covered her mouth and chuckled. She felt that Zhou Ming was quite lovely, but at first thought of those people, she was still scared.


    "Well, you come home with me first. You can use the computer, but you have to tell me your secret."


    Zhou Minggang''s reaction and speed are not what a human being can have. Shouldn''t people like Zhou Ming only exist in novels?


    Xia Yan has read a lot of mythological novels about China. She worships the characters who can fly to heaven and escape from the earth. Now it''s hard to see such people with such strange power. How can she let them go?"You''re a girl, isn''t it good to lead the wolf into the house like this? And it''s the first time we''ve met. "


    Zhou Ming just wants Xia Yan to give up the idea of taking him home and let him borrow some money for himself by the way. To tell you the truth, Zhou Ming doesn''t know what to do now. Now he has completely confirmed the memory of another person in his mind.


    These memories are real. Those supernatural powers, of course, are real.


    In those three months, he may have become a monk, because he can now feel that there is a force in his elixir, which is slowly running.


    "You mean you''re a wolf?"


    Xia Yan stares at Zhou Ming suspiciously.


    "..."


    ZHOU Ming was unable to refute for a moment.


    Twenty minutes later, Zhou Ming and Xia Yan came to a community full of trees.


    Slightly yellow leaves covered the sidewalk, autumn, is a season easy to make people sad.


    Zhou Ming looked at the sky which was covered by the clouds, and a sad color flashed across his face.


    "Do you remember something?"


    Xia Yan knows that Zhou Ming has lost his memory of three months. This is what he said to the police. Three months is a precious time for anyone.


    Zhou Ming shook his head. "I can''t think of it. If I can think of it, I think I can find the answer I want."


    Go to a unit building, Xia Yan and Zhou Ming take the elevator to the sixth floor.


    Xia Yan lives in 604, the balcony facing south, is a set of lighting and ventilation are very good building.


    Zhou Ming followed Xia Yan into the nest where she lived, and said with a smile, "you have to spend a lot of money on the rent for a month, don''t you?"


    "No, I work in a real estate company. I bought this house with all the money. It''s about 700000 yuan. It''s fine decorated. It''s very good."


    Xia Yan puts on the slippers and pours on the soft peach velvet sofa in the living room. She says with a comfortable face.

 Chapter 281

    Zhou Ming can''t help feeling that Xia Yan''s heart is strong enough. After experiencing those things, she can still lie on her sofa with her back to a man.


    Zhou Ming just thought of this stubble, Xia Yan is a little red face to sit up. She is used to being alone at home. She always makes these habitual movements when she gets home. After lying down for a while, she realizes that Zhou Ming is still standing in the living room.


    Xia Yan holding a pillow, suddenly thought of something, startled: "ah, just forgot to call the police, Kang min was injured, we should make an emergency call."


    Then she would pick up her cell phone and dial.


    "You don''t have to fight. Your classmates are still there. They should have called the police."


    Zhou Ming stops Xia Yan. The girl is kind and kind. Sometimes she lacks a string in her head.


    I''m afraid the identities of Kang Mincai and Kang Minjie are not simple. Even if they call the police, there will be no result, and even they may bring him trouble.


    It''s a headache for Zhou Ming to think of these things. It''s not a good thing to be targeted by the police, especially when he is a person with special strength. Once he violates the law and discipline, he is likely to be arrested for slicing research.


    However, Zhou Ming also thought of the possibility that if Kang Mincai''s family had a lot of influence, it was very likely that he would suppress the incident. After all, it was his family''s fault, and his family''s disgrace should not be publicized.


    Just in case, it''s better to make an investigation just in case.


    "By the way, Xia Yan, where''s your computer?"


    Zhou Ming saw that Xia Yan was still staring at him in a daze and said to her very speechless.


    "Oh, the computer is in my room. Come in with me."


    Xia Yan''s suite has two rooms and one living room, which is large enough.


    Zhou Ming followed Xia Yan through the five meter long corridor from the living room and came to her room.


    Xia Yan''s room is exquisitely decorated, such as some pink girl posters, hanging lights and so on. They are all hung on the wall, which makes her look very girly.


    Zhou Ming stood at the door and touched his nose, then walked into Xia Yan''s room.


    Xia Yan moved his E-sports chair and said to Zhou Ming, "as long as it''s not something high-performance, the star people in this station can basically be satisfied. I usually like to play games, so I choose high configuration. If we get a complete set, it will be more than 100000 yuan. "


    Zhou Ming glanced at the set of equipment on Xia Yan''s computer desk and could not help but flinch.


    More than 100000? Inner star people, it''s really expensive.


    Zhou Ming didn''t say much. Anyway, some of them can be used. In the past, he was able to become a hacker master by using the ordinary computers in the office. Now, even with the most high-end products, his technology is still good.


    As soon as Zhou Mingyi turned on the main engine like a sports car, the dazzling lights almost blinded his eyes.


    Xia Yan is very considerate to help Zhou Ming turn on the headlight of the room. Under the illumination of the light, the colorful color is instantly covered up.


    "Well, my computer is good. It only takes six seconds to turn on."


    Xia Yan goes to Zhou Ming and shows off to him triumphantly.


    Zhou Ming looked at the 32 inch 4K screen, looked at the game menu on the desktop, and said in silence, "this top configuration, you use it to play Minesweeper and spider cards?"


    He opened the start menu and hesitated to enter the command line. He roughly explored it in Xia Yan''s hard disk. Really, there is no hidden big game. On Xia Yan''s neixingren computer, there are only two small games, mine sweeping and spider card, which were brought by the old system.


    "What''s the matter? I''m a good Minesweeper


    Xia Yan noticed that Zhou Ming''s face was speechless, and he was dissatisfied.


    Zhou Ming really can''t understand Xia Yan''s brain circuit, so he has to say, "just be happy."


    Xia Yan leaned against the computer, brushed her mobile phone and muttered: "I''m not your boy. In those fighting and killing games, female characters are too exposed. I really can''t like them. If you wear such exposed clothes in a fight, don''t you think you died fast enough... "


    Zhou Ming did not make complaints about Xia Yan''s Tucao, but directly downloaded a plug-in, and used a hidden IP to log in to a foreign forum.


    On the forum, there are various kinds of information. Of course, don''t get me wrong. These information are not the color content that spreads in all kinds of small workshops, but some information about the folk technology gods of various countries.


    Pure English. Zhou Ming spent a lot of time learning it. Now he is able to familiarize himself with the foreign language.


    "Hey, have you heard? Last night, a white light suddenly appeared in Los Angeles. I got the sample film from the government. Look at it. "


    A post published by a Daniel named m was put on the top by the administrator of the forum. After clicking in, there was a series of digital passwords and a vague picture.


    They are familiar with the English word encryption, the code is a certain combination of the rules.Zhou Ming took a look at the blurred picture. It looked like a girl with red hair on fire.


    Because I haven''t entered this forum for a long time, Zhou Ming''s curiosity was hooked up by the content in this post. He knows that these big bulls generally don''t release false information. Basically, they talk about technology on the forum. Like now, a post that looks a little strange is topped by the administrator. Even he, who is busy with other things, can''t help but click in.


    After decoding the digital code, Zhou Ming got such a message: mysterious white light suddenly landed in Los Angeles, September 15, 2021 at 4:38 a.m. Girl suspected of zone 5 fire ability, approved for arrest.


    Officer Code: William hawk.


    Looking at the reply below, Zhou Ming was shocked, and a lot of strange information came out.


    Tiny: it''s an official arrest warrant. It''s a warrant for people with abilities.


    Yur: m, you are amazing! This kind of thing can be felt out!


    Ttf: I admire you! I really admire it!


    Vhuf: but now that there are such documents, the truth of the world will come out.


    Bio: vampires, werewolves and witches, all of which are real.


    KKK: great, M. you have a risk in publishing this thing. You should not be as simple as a hacker, right?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Ming was a little surprised. Thinking of his own changes, he suddenly realized that those seemingly illusory things are real? Then why, born more than 20 years, see only ordinary people?


    Can we say that these people with special abilities can never walk in the world?


    This is obviously impossible, the world is so big, there will always be one or two people encounter these things, he looked at Xia Yan in front of him.


    Xia Yan at this time overlapping thigh leaning in front of the computer desk, that pair of round thighs are wrapped by silky black stockings, showing a different kind of temptation.


    "Look, what are you looking at?"


    Xia Yan saw that Zhou Ming was watching her, and her face was flushed. This is her first time to take a boy home, and this boy is still sitting in her room, using her computer.


    Xia Yan actually trusted Zhou Ming in her heart to take him home. If she were someone else, she would not take him home so easily.


    This is not only because Zhou Ming saved her once, but also because her intuition tells her that although Zhou Ming is very mysterious, he is a trustworthy person.


    "Nothing, just thinking of something."


    Zhou Ming quickly shifted his attention. He jumped from abroad to China and began to crawl some information.


    Thinking of what happened in the win-win Hotel today, Xia Yan can''t help thinking of what Kang Minjie called "deep water bomb". She searched Baidu and got all kinds of wine mixing information.


    Kang Minjie''s "deep water bomb" is certainly not a good thing, but she still wants to know the meaning of the word. For Xia Yan, as long as she meets something she can''t figure out, she will try her best to find out.


    "Zhou Ming, do you know what the man today means by" deep water bomb "


    Xia Yan can''t help but be curious, is to ask to Zhou Ming.


    "Oh, you say this. Bring your mobile phone and I''ll search for it for you."


    Zhou Ming looks at the information about Kang''s family on the Internet and reaches out to Xia Yan.


    Xia Yan handed his latest fruit machine to Zhou Ming, his eyes full of desire to explore.


    "OK, but I advise you not to know too much."


    Zhou Ming returns the mobile phone to Xia Yan, but says.


    Xia Yan looked at the webpage displayed on her mobile phone, and a pretty face instantly turned red to her ears.

 Chapter 282

    "How could there be such a dirty thing in the world!"


    Xia Yan quickly slipped off the web page and calmed down her ideological impact. Just now, the content is too ugly. Just the words have made people sick. She dare not think that if someone is playing this kind of game in some corner of the world


    Summer Yan a burst of chills, too disgusting!


    "As I said, it''s not a good thing to know too much about something."


    Zhou Ming moved the mouse to delete and destroy all the data he had just crawled, and then removed the plug-ins he had installed on Xia Yan''s computer.


    "You''re right. This kind of dirty thing has great harm to people''s spirit. It''s better to contact less."


    Xia Yan brushes the small video and nods to agree with Zhou Ming''s words.


    He has a certain understanding of the Kang family. In this era of information openness and transparency, the Internet is the best intelligence network for everyone.


    Kang family is the second largest business family in Lincheng. Kangjia''s industrial chain covers more than half of Lincheng, competing with Tang family, the largest commercial family in Lincheng.


    Kang Yuancheng, the master of the Kang family, has two sons, Kang Mincai and Kang Minjie.


    About Kang Mincai, Zhou Ming found a lot of relevant information on the Internet, such as the top students of Yanjing University, the number of famous papers published, the top ten outstanding young people in Lincheng, and so on.


    Kang Minjie, on the other hand, can find very little information on the Internet. Zhou Ming tossed it over and over, and found a notice of Kang Minjie''s dropping out of high school. What''s more, his exaggerated consumption list.


    It''s no wonder Kang Minjie is such a domineering family.


    Zhou Ming thinks of Kang Minjie''s fierce face, which is totally different from his brother Kang min. he also doesn''t know why the Kang family, a big family with excellent conditions, has educated such a dandy.


    After shaking his head, Zhou Ming didn''t think about it any more. He had nothing to do with the two sons of the Kang family. The most important thing now is to find out his own situation and what he had experienced in the past three months.


    Zhou Ming always feels that many things have happened in these three months, but now he has no memory of these three months at all. He was a little restless because his subconscious told him that what had happened in the past three months was very important to him.


    However, it takes some opportunities to recover his memory. No matter how anxious he is now, it will not help.


    Under the pressure of his confused thoughts, Zhou Ming stood up. He had to make plans for his next life.


    "Well, I''ll give you back the computer."


    Zhou Ming pinched his fingers and said to Xia Yan.


    "Used up?"


    Xia Yan turned around curiously, moving the mouse and searching in the computer browser, hoping to know what strange things Zhou Minggang had just seen.


    "Don''t worry, just now I just used your computer to look up some information. I''ve deleted the browsing record to ensure that nothing harmful will be left."


    Looking at Xia Yan''s exuberant appearance, Zhou Ming can''t laugh or cry. Doesn''t this girl think that she just used her computer to make colors?


    "Why are you so cautious? I wanted to know what mysterious things you would do on the Internet."


    Xia Yan turns off the computer a little discontentedly. Her curiosity has been hooked up by Zhou Ming. She immediately turns around and stares at the young man behind her. Her two beautiful eyes blink, "Zhou Ming, are you a legendary martial arts expert? You know, there are more than ten big men in the box today. You put them all down in less than a second. How did you do that? "


    See Xia Yan and the topic of what happened in the win-win Hotel, Zhou Ming said with a bitter smile: "how can I do, I said it, they fell."


    "Well, if you don''t pull me down, I''ll dig out your secret one day."


    Xia Yan holds her arm and pushes Zhou Ming out of the room. "Go away, go away, I''m going to change clothes."


    Zhou Ming watched Xia Yan close the door angrily. He felt helpless and walked to the living room.


    He stood in the living room and touched his face. In the past three months, he won''t cross, will he?


    Think of those through the novel in the dog blood bridge, Zhou Ming went to the thin wall TV in front of, according to their own appearance.


    Seeing the face on the screen, Zhou Ming''s eyes widened. Isn''t it? Did you really cross it?


    This face is a little different from his original appearance!


    Zhou Ming used to work overtime all the year round. Although he was only in his twenties, there was a sense of vicissitudes on his face. If he didn''t shave, he might look like an uncle in his thirties.


    And now, there is a trace of vicissitudes on his face, which is a pretty college student! Good guy, do you still cross into other people''s bodies?


    Zhou Ming touched his broken hair, which looked rough. It should have been repaired in the hospital. Did he have long hair before?From his appearance, Zhou Ming drew many useful inferences.


    First of all, his body is no longer his original self, and then there are the forces in his body. Are these forces cultivated by himself? Or does this body have this power?


    If only from the memory of another person in his mind, this is an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years!


    , but as like as two peas in the memory of this old monster, Chen Zi Wen is his own life. But what is this body like?


    In the past three months, I''m afraid something extraordinary has happened!


    Zhou Ming looked at himself on the screen and couldn''t recover for a long time!


    "Zhou Ming, what are you doing?"


    Xia Yan changed a set of light white home clothes at this time. As soon as she came out, she saw Zhou Ming touching his face and staring at himself on the TV screen.


    Is this guy a narcissist?


    Xia Yan suddenly feels that Zhou Ming is cute.


    "Xia Yan, take a picture for me, quick!"


    Zhou Ming ran to Xia Yan and said anxiously.


    Xia Yan saw Zhou Ming''s situation, full of black lines. She took out the fruit mobile phone and said helplessly, "OK, OK, I know you can''t wait to appreciate your" beauty ", but you don''t have to be in such a hurry. At least wash your face first and dress up a little more spiritually."


    With a big wave of his hand, Zhou Ming snatched Xia Yan''s mobile phone. As soon as level 10 beauty was turned off, "click" was a self portrait of himself.


    "Well, I''ll borrow your computer again!"


    Zhou Ming also did not return the mobile phone to Xia Yan, a flash is rushed into Xia Yan''s room.


    After reopening Xia Yan''s neixingren computer, Zhou Ming finds Xia Yan''s mobile data line, and soon connects to the computer.


    At this time, he can''t care about politeness. At present, it''s the first thing to understand his own identity!


    Copying his self portrait to the computer, Zhou Ming''s hands danced wildly on the keyboard, and lines of code constantly flashed on the screen. In an instant, he integrated the global human identity information data.


    Yes, not the whole country, but the whole world.


    In the moment just now, Zhou Ming borrowed server clusters from many countries in the world. Fortunately, with the support of cloud network technology, Zhou Ming has a lot of convenience in his operation. If he changes to the previous tortoise speed network, he would never dare to make such an attempt on the network.


    Using his own photos to make a template, Zhou Ming began to steal the computing power of users around the world, constantly comparing his photos with human faces.


    "Brush..."


    The pictures on the computer flash almost in milliseconds, but for Zhou Ming, this is the limit he can do. No matter how fast, he may be attacked by those big hackers.


    The huge database of global identity information is not for fun. It also includes some information encrypted by the government. Zhou Ming''s move is actually beyond the boundary.


    But he doesn''t care, as long as he doesn''t find out. Besides, he will delete all the information after comparison. Who can find out that he did it?


    In the past, even if Zhou Ming had such technology, he would never dare to transgress the boundaries. But now, knowing the difference of the world, he no longer belongs to this system. Sooner or later, he will come into contact with these secrets.


    "Zhou Ming, do you remember something?"


    Xia Yan came in at this time. She came to Zhou Ming with two cups of coffee. Just now, seeing that Zhou Ming was in such a hurry, Xia Yan knew that he must have misunderstood something. When Zhou Ming saw his appearance, he might have remembered something.


    "No, I''m making sure of something."


    Zhou Ming frowned, his eyes fixed on the computer screen.


    "What is this?"


    Xia Yan sees the complicated code on the computer, and the flashing small window, surprised.


    "Network data code."


    Zhou Ming replied very succinctly.


    "It turns out that you can program, that''s great."


    Xia Yan can''t help but give a thumbs up to Zhou Ming. She can''t understand all the things Zhou Ming does. Although Xia Yan has learned some programming courses in the University, she is completely at a loss about the commands and source code that Zhou Ming is now working on.


    "It''s nothing. You just need to study for another month or two to know that these are just data combined by some basic code languages."


    Zhou Ming shook his head, did not give too much evaluation to his technology.


    In fact, even he doesn''t know what level he has reached now. In the past, he learned hacking technology for fun. Because the domestic environment has been unable to meet his technical operation, he began to go abroad.


    In the global network environment, Zhou Ming knows a lot of folk technology God, through consulting and learning, his technical level is higher and higher.Zhou Ming later joined a hacker organization called "Xiao". In the list of Xiao, he always ranked in the top three.


    Although it''s only the ranking in the virtual environment, for Zhou Ming, the ranking of the impact owl is a good amateur pastime.


    What''s more, even Zhou Ming himself didn''t know how much sensation he had caused in the foreign hacker circles when he casually started a code named "zero".


    Two years ago, a rookie named zero was born, sweeping the world''s top hackers in the name of consulting technology. Since then, many people in the circle of technology God have been in awe of this zero.


    In June this year, zero disappeared, like a human evaporation, disappeared in the hacker circle.


    Many gods want to find the zero''s personal information, but in the end, they get nothing.


    Today, just three months later, those guys hiding in the dark are acutely aware of the changes in the global network, and they begin to act on the network, trying to find the problem.


    Finally, they all come to a conclusion: someone is stealing the computing power of global network users! The computing power of every Internet user in the world has been shared, including them!


    All the underground forums in the world have exploded.


    "Fuck! The man is back! "


    "Damn you! What the hell are you doing? Even the rest of us have been stolen. "


    ¡°zero£¡ Is it finally coming up again? "


    "As soon as he comes back, it''s a big move. Isn''t this guy afraid of being wanted by the International Union?"


    "I don''t mind if zero is bigger. It''s fun!"


    "God! It''s zero again


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Ming is sitting in Xia Yan''s room with a calm face at this time. He doesn''t know that his actions have caused an uproar in the hacker circle.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 283

    "Coffee, would you like it?"


    Xia Yan put a cup of coffee on the table and said.


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Ming smelled the smell of the coffee, left the keyboard with both hands and took a sip.


    To be honest, when he worked overtime, he would make a cup of coffee every night to refresh himself, but now, he is always in a state of full energy. For him, coffee has changed from a refreshing drink to a bitter drink.


    "By the way, where are you from? Most of you don''t speak Mandarin in your hometown, do you? "


    Xia Yan looks at the photos flashing on the computer and asks.


    "Of course not, I..."


    Zhou Ming suddenly remembered that his present appearance was not the original Zhou Ming. His voice changed and he said, "I lived in Mordor for a period of time before."


    "Mordor, I always want to travel to Mordor, but I don''t have time."


    Xia Yanmei flashed a yearning color in her eyes and asked, "must the devil be very prosperous?"


    "Fortunately, Mordor is one of the most prosperous cities in China, but I didn''t play much in Mordor, because the price is relatively high."


    Zhou Ming recalled that when he lived in Mordor, he had no fun except working overtime every day. He was just a social animal.


    Now he is quite envious of Xia Yan. He has a car and a house when he is young. He can get enough achievements and take a vacation. This is the life that many people are looking forward to.


    "You are so capable that you should be popular everywhere. In my opinion, those senior engineers are earning more than one million a year."


    Xia Yan''s slender index finger picked along the edge of the coffee cup, looking a little surprised.


    Can people like Zhou Ming worry about money?


    Zhou Ming puts down his coffee, unplugs the data cable from his computer, and returns his mobile phone to Xia Yan. He looks at the window that stops beating on the screen, sighs, and says, "you know that''s a senior engineer. I used to be just a small employee of a company, and now I should be regarded as an unemployed vagrant."


    On the screen, that line of data began to automatically delete, and even Zhou Ming''s photos were permanently destroyed with the disappearance of these data.


    Watching these data disappear automatically, Zhou Ming knows that his body is not a person in this world. In the past three months, he has probably crossed into an unknown world, or his identity has been hidden by someone who has a heart.


    However, the possibility of the latter is very small, because Zhou Ming is very clear that he was just an ordinary person.


    "What are you going to do next? Back to the devil, or... "


    Xia Yan didn''t dare to say what she said. In fact, she wants Zhou Ming to stay in Lincheng, but everyone has their own life. Even if she helps Zhou Ming a lot, it''s impossible to influence other people''s intentions.


    "I may stay in Lincheng for a while. After all, I have to pay you back."


    Zhou Ming thought for a while, then said with a bitter smile to Xia Yan.


    Xia Yan hears this, in the heart unexpectedly some secretly happy, she says to Zhou Ming: "that is good, you settle down in Lincheng first, then look for a job, then earn money well to return me."


    "Don''t worry, I will pay you back in a month."


    Zhou Ming patted his chest and assured that it was not groundless for him to say so. After two years of precipitation, with his current technology, he could earn tens of thousands of yuan a month even if he took some outsourcing casual work online. What''s more, the memory in his mind also gives him a lot of space on this earth.


    However, what bothers him is that his current identity is a big problem. He just appears on the earth out of thin air. It is difficult for him to get a legal identity in China.


    Let''s take one step at a time. First pay off Xia Yan''s human feelings. Later, Zhou Ming wants to find a way to recover his memory, because the memory of these three months is too important for him.


    "That''s good."


    Xia Yan laughed, "don''t you have any friends in Lincheng? Why don''t you stay with me for two days first? "


    She doesn''t expect Zhou Ming to return it in a month. She just wants Zhou Ming to stay and learn more about this mysterious world.


    "Stay here for two days..."


    Zhou Ming feels that Xia Yan is so kind that he dares to take in a man who has known him for less than a few hours. He doesn''t care, but once Xia Yan''s friends know about it, it will cause some bad effects.


    "Except for my best friend, my friends don''t visit. You can live here safely."


    Xia Yan seems to have guessed Zhou Ming''s worries and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll disturb you for two days. As long as I find a job, I''ll pay you back with interest and capital, and then go out to live."


    Zhou Ming sees that Xia Yan doesn''t matter. What else does he care about? As long as he gets the money, he can find a foothold in Lincheng.


    "Well, then stay. Just another room is empty, and the furniture is complete. Just buy some of your own daily necessities. "Xia Yan smiles on the surface, but she is a little unhappy in her heart. This week Ming, does she dislike living here? She is really a straight man.


    If you change to be another boy, you may want to stay and live with her, but Zhou Ming is not willing to.


    But this is also the reason why Xia Yan dares to stay with Zhou Ming. She can see that Zhou Ming is a very principled person. She is very attentive to her own affairs and will consider the feelings of others. Naturally, she is very fond of such a person.


    Zhou Ming nodded and looked at the computer in front of him. "By the way, Xia Yan, can I borrow your bank account? I want to check the list online. "


    "Bank account number..."


    For ordinary people, Xia Yan would not lend such a private thing. However, in front of Zhou Ming, she took out a credit card from the drawer of a desk and handed it to Zhou Ming, saying, "there are 50000 in it, and the password is 111263. Just keep this card, and remember what you said before."


    "This..."


    With this credit card, I don''t know what to say. He just needs a money account when he receives outsourcing. What''s the matter with Xia Yan giving himself a credit card? He suddenly felt as if he had been taken care of by a rich woman.


    Forget it, just have an account.


    Zhou Ming shakes his head and returns the card to her after he gets the money.


    "By the way, if you want to use the computer, you can use it. I''m a little sleepy. Take a nap first."


    Xia Yan took a look at the time on the mobile phone, that is, lying on the bed. For her, twelve noon is the right time for her to take a nap.


    "Well, go to sleep. I''ll try to keep it down."


    Zhou Ming smiles at Xia Yan. He uses the mouse to search for relevant information in those web pages. In fact, he doesn''t want to disturb Xia Yan''s lunch break, but now he must seize the time to find some high price lists, so as to make up for his debt to Xia Yan.


    "Well."


    Xia Yan is lying on the bed, brushing her mobile phone, and suddenly turns to the mobile phone photo album. Zhou Ming''s self portrait is lying in her photo album. There is no beauty and whiteness, only a simple face. It looks a little ordinary, but after a long time, it has a kind of enduring feeling.


    Xia Yan took the photo and compared it with the real person, and said in a low voice with a smile: "this person is pretty good-looking."


    Subconsciously, the wallpaper of Xia Yan is set to be dim.


    She doesn''t know why she can sleep safely when there is a man sitting in her room. This may be the most basic trust between people


    Zhou Ming took a look at Xia Yan who was sleeping in the past and sighed. The pure Yang evil spirit in his Dantian is a power of pure Yang attribute. For women, this pure Yang breath has fatal attraction. Even if he has deliberately suppressed the breath in his body, Xia Yan will be more or less affected when he is by his side.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lincheng Central Hospital, in an intensive care unit.


    "What''s the origin of that boy? The skill is so abnormal


    Kang Minjie, who was tied with bandages all over his body, scolded ferociously. He moved and affected the injury in his body. His whole face was puffed, and his expression was strange.


    "Minjie, are you sure he only kicked you?"


    In front of the hospital bed, there was a middle-aged man with dark skin. The back of his hand was covered with thick calluses. At first sight, it was the calluses that had been honed by years of boxing practice.


    This middle-aged man named Bian Yongyuan is Kang Minjie''s elder brother.


    As the eldest brother on Lincheng Road, his brother was injured. Bian Yongyuan couldn''t sit back and ignore him. Because those people under Kang Minjie said that the young man''s skill was very strange, so he came to ask Kang Minjie about the situation.


    "Yes, it''s a kick."


    Kang Minjie recalled the situation at that time. He was still trembling. He was grabbed by Zhou Ming''s arm at that time. As soon as Zhou Ming''s palm was loosened, he got a foot in his chest, which directly broke his ribs. At that time, he was confused. He didn''t see how Zhou Ming got out of his feet, so he ran into the wall.


    Damn it! What a cruel kick!


    He moved a little, and he grinned in pain.


    "I also heard your younger brothers say that the young man put them all down in a second..."


    Bian Yongyuan said with a frown.


    "Brother, don''t listen to their bullshit! None of them can fight. It must be that they have practiced some Kung Fu and have two brushes. It''s impossible to bring down a dozen people in a second. "


    Kang Minjie took a breath and said with pain.


    "So it is."


    Bian Yongyuan nodded. In fact, he knew that there was a group of people who could knock down more than ten ordinary people in a second. He did not tell Kang Minjie that there were such people in the world that they were extremely difficult to reach. Because for them, these people are too far away from them.


    "Elder brother, you must help me to get revenge. I heard from my younger brother that his name is Zhou Ming. He should not be a local in Lincheng."Kang Minjie looks very painful and complains to Bian Yongyuan.


    "Yes, you''ll take care of yourself first. I''ll meet this Zhou Ming."


    Bian Yongyuan patted Kang Minjie''s palm, stood up and went out.


    "Zhou Ming, you are dead!"


    Kang Minjie''s eyes flashed a fierce color. In his heart, his elder brother Bian Yongyuan was the invincible God of war. At that time, when he first started to follow Bian Yongyuan, he saw with his own eyes that Bian Yongyuan, with a pair of meat fists, beat dozens of members of a gang from the end of the lane to the end of the lane. At last, he was the only one standing.


    How can such a fierce threat be resisted by a single Zhou Ming


    A science and Technology Center building in Yanjing.


    In the conference room, a total of five people sat around a conference table, discussing the solution of a project.


    "Manager, I don''t agree to contract out the project. It''s not easy to explain to Party A."


    A R & D personnel stood up. Just now their project manager proposed to contract out the project, which caused his dissatisfaction.


    "What? Do you have a way to solve that technical problem? What they want is a perfect control and processing system. Have you ever thought about the amount of work required? They only give us half a month. How can we finish it? "


    The experienced project manager raised his eyelids and looked at the young R & D personnel. He was very unhappy and said.


    I don''t know which fool of the company signed the contract for this project. Other departments of the company pushed it around, and no one was willing to take over this project.


    At the end of the vote, the project fell to his hapless manager.


    They have the least number of people in their department. They have no choice but to outsource.


    "Cough, Xiao Li, just listen to the manager. The technology of programmers outside is still very strong "


    an old employee kindly reminded the young R & D personnel that the young people are just too young.


    "Forget it. The minority is subordinate to the majority. Those who agree to contract out the project should raise their hands, and those who do not need to raise their hands. "


    The project manager knocked on the table and said impatiently.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone raised their hands except the R & D personnel named Xiao Li.


    "The meeting is over!"


    The project manager took a look at Xiao Li and announced the end of the meeting with a smile.


    These five people are the backbone of the Department. Xiao Li is the new head of the Department. Because of his outstanding ability, he is naturally dissatisfied with the practice of the project manager.


    In his opinion, if you let yourself take over the whole process, you will be able to complete the system with quality and quantity guaranteed.


    This is a perfunctory way to outsource the project to the project manager.


    Looking at the other four people are leaving the meeting room, he thought hatefully, just wait for the project to come to an end! Don''t want to do it, then why should he worry about it?


    At this moment, Xiao Li grew up.

 Chapter 284

    An hour later, Xia Yan woke up on time.


    She rubbed her eyes and heard a "dada" tapping on the keyboard.


    "Are you awake? I didn''t disturb you, did I? "


    Zhou Ming stops his work and looks at Xia Yan who just wakes up.


    "No


    Xia Yan yawned and stretched a long stretch. She got out of bed and came to Zhou Ming. Seeing the full screen of code, she was a little surprised and asked, "are you Do development and design? "


    "Sort of, help a company to make a system, finish this order, I''m afraid you''ll be able to pay back your money."


    Zhou Ming knocked the code again and said to Xia Yan.


    "What system? How could it be so valuable? "


    Xia Yan can''t help but be a little surprised. Did she make so much money by outsourcing?


    "It''s a management and control system. The engineering quantity is extremely complex. These people may have left the whole project to us who outsource it intact."


    Zhou Ming kept his eyes on the code and said.


    "So you took the project alone?"


    Xia Yan can''t help but sweat. It''s impossible to complete a project by herself, isn''t it? What''s more, she has only one computer here, and doesn''t have the mega server cluster of those big companies.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way."


    Zhou Ming smiles a little, and his two hands fly out of the shadow on the keyboard. Fortunately, Xia Yan bought tens of thousands of mechanical black shafts. Otherwise, if Zhou Ming is allowed to operate like this, the keyboard may have to be scrapped.


    Xia Yan looked at the back and forth of the English letters on the screen, a pair of eyes staring big, "Hey, no, you''re writing code in several windows at the same time, are you still human?"


    "Cough, this is the basic skill of programmers. I think every programmer should be able to use his mind as much as I do when he is proficient."


    Zhou Ming''s face is not red. He talks nonsense.


    Xia Yan is completely convinced. What kind of monster did he bring back! If you don''t have human skills, you can even write code Forget it, if you think about it, she is afraid that her three outlooks will be smashed by Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming, what kind of person are you?


    Xia Yan looks at Zhou Ming''s side face and can''t help being a little distracted. In this way, the serious boy is still pretty handsome.


    Zhou Ming can naturally feel Xia Yan''s crazy eyes. It''s not very good. The pure Yang evil spirit wrongly provokes peach blossom.


    He put down the thoughts in his heart, ignored Xia Yan''s attention ceremony, and began to concentrate on writing code.


    Zhou Ming originally wanted to take over some program loose lists such as graduation design on the Internet in his own name, but these lists were too small for him, so he set up a studio of his own with ten years of experience. No matter what the scale of the studio, he would first name it.


    The name of Zhou Ming''s studio is that he took a letter from his code name and named it "studio Z". According to the introduction, any project can be accepted. A team of 1000 people with ten years of experience can get a full refund if they are not satisfied, and the old and the young are not deceived


    Of course, Zhou Ming is a science student. He puts all the words he can think of into the brief introduction of the studio, and then packaging.


    Brush, brush hard! Crazy brush reputation and evaluation, through Zhou Ming''s efforts, just brush his studio to the same fame as those in the front row.


    At this time, the logo of Z studio on the order receiving website is printed with several shining diamonds, which is particularly attractive.


    Studio Z?


    A group of studio bosses look at this new studio, and they sneer. A newly registered studio dares to compete with them. They just don''t want to live.


    As a result, a series of reports came one after another. The administrator also noticed the new studio. When they saw such a bright sign, they wanted to pull it into the small dark room.


    But when those administrators are controlling in the background, the Z studio takes over a hundred thousand orders, which also means that they have to pay not only the deposit and compensation to the main company, but also a large amount of compensation to the Z studio.


    Can''t pull black!


    They spent a lot of effort to build this order receiving platform, because such a new studio closed down, which was not worth it, so the people of this platform unanimously decided to wait! Wait for Z studio to finish this project, if it can''t be finished, then knock it hard!


    Even a few senior studios at the top of the list don''t dare to accept this kind of list. This Z studio has the courage to accept it. Since it dares to follow, it must have the courage to bear the consequences.


    If this list becomes a death list, the registered person of this studio will be waiting for legal summons!


    Just when everyone was not optimistic about the Z studio, Zhou Ming was banging wildly in front of Xia Yan''s computer. His speed of writing code was even more exaggerated than the heroine in chaoti. In just half an afternoon, Zhou Ming completed most of the project."Well, the next step is to carry out semi-test. Since your company has accepted this project, it is necessary to provide corresponding resources."


    Zhou Ming''s eyes turned, and he was about to start the operation. When he hacked into the enterprise network of a science and technology center in Yanjing, Xia Yan''s sweet voice came.


    "Zhou Ming, are you hungry? Do you want something to eat?"


    Xia Yan holding a mobile phone, standing at the door to Zhou Ming shook.


    Zhou Ming a Leng, looked at the bottom right corner of the screen time, forget it, all this point, or at night to do it.


    "What to eat?"


    Zhou Ming was puzzled.


    "Take out. I know there''s a good store near here, but it''s a little far away. I don''t want to run down."


    Xia Yan leans on the edge of the door, and her white tender index finger constantly flicks the menu on the screen, saying lazily.


    "Do you usually order takeout at home?"


    Zhou Ming looked at the beauty and couldn''t help asking.


    "No, I always go out to eat. Today, the car has been repaired, so I''ll make do with it and order a takeout."


    Xia Yan takes a look at Zhou Ming and doesn''t understand why Zhou Ming asks her.


    "Er, you''d better not order takeout. You can order from the nearby supermarket and buy some food materials to deliver. I''ll cook."


    Zhou Ming stood up and looked at the sky outside the window. He added, "but if you''re hungry, you can order takeout. I can do it."


    "Wow, you can cook!"


    Xia Yan seems to have found something new in mainland China. She holds her mobile phone and says with a smile to Zhou Ming, "since you are here, I won''t order takeout. I''ll buy the ingredients and you''ll cook. Hehe."


    She narrowed her eyes like those lovely little girls.


    "Just look at the ingredients and choose what you like."


    Zhou Ming was also infected by Xia Yan''s smile and said with a smile.


    Xia Yan made an "OK" gesture and blinked his right eye at Zhou Ming.


    Xia Yan to order ingredients, Zhou Ming is to sit back before the computer, continue the work just now.


    After the food was delivered, Zhou Ming put on an apron and took on the responsibility of cooking. He didn''t understand that Xia Yan, such a beautiful woman, couldn''t cook.


    When Xia Yan is proud to say that her best dish is scrambled eggs with tomatoes, Zhou Ming is completely speechless. Can''t he learn other dishes according to the recipe? Scrambled eggs with tomatoes, which is the standard for female vase owners in a novel, and it''s still salty.


    Zhou Ming was busy in the kitchen for a while, and his heart was filled with nostalgia. He was a little surprised. What was the familiar feeling? After his reaction, the feeling of nostalgia in his heart soon disappeared. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and suddenly a vague figure appeared in his mind.


    It was the back of a girl with long silver hair and beautiful figure, cooking in the kitchen. From her back, Zhou Ming actually felt her mood, happy, happy, her face with a smile.


    In a moment, his mind was blank. Zhou Ming opened his eyes and began to stir fry the dishes in the pot.


    After about half an hour, in a rising heat, Zhou Ming and Xia Yan are sitting in front of the table.


    Xia Yan smelled the fragrance, and her saliva was almost flowing down. She couldn''t wait to put a piece of fried beef with scallion in her mouth. After chewing it twice, her eyes turned bright and thumbed up in praise: "nice!"


    Zhou Ming smiles but says nothing, because this moment is so peaceful and warm.

 Chapter 285

    "It''s a happy decision. The glorious task of cooking in the future is up to you, chef Zhou."


    in the kitchen, Xia Yan brushed the bowl and stretched out his hand and touched a little foam. He touched the nose of Zhou Ming and laughed.


    "This is no problem, but you''d better take some time to learn how to cook."


    Zhou Ming wiped the foam on his nose and took a rag to dry the remaining water in the bowl and put it in the tableware disinfection cabinet.


    "No, with you..."


    Xia Yan suddenly realized that Zhou Ming couldn''t have lived here all the time, and he was a little disappointed. She quickly changed her tongue and said, "I''ll make it convenient to have you in these two days. I don''t have to go out to eat. Hum, even if I don''t have you, I''ll just go out to eat. I don''t study cooking. I''m surrounded by cooking fumes every day. It''s bad for my skin. "


    "I''m just making a suggestion. Don''t be so serious."


    Zhou Ming shook his head and said with a smile.


    "I Where is... "


    Xia Yan is thin skinned. When Zhou Ming says that, his face suddenly turns red.


    Accompany Xia Yan to clean the bowl, Zhou Ming went back to Xia Yan''s room, ready to test his semi-finished system.


    Seeing Zhou Ming go in and out of her room at will like at home, Xia Yan doesn''t feel uncomfortable in her heart. On the contrary, she is a little pleased.


    What''s the matter with you?


    Xia Yan patted her face, trying to wake up.


    In Xia Yan''s fantasy, two little Xia Yan with wings appear on her head.


    "Oh, Xia Yan, wake up, you and he just met for the first time!"


    The whole body sends out the pure white holy light, and the little Xia Yan with a pair of white wings has a straight face. With the holy long gun, she knocks Xia Yan''s head.


    "Hum, what are you afraid of! What happened to love at first sight? Zhou Ming is so excellent, I just want him! "


    Another demon with black wings and horns came to the angel Xiaoxia Yan with a black Trident.


    "There''s no love at first sight in the world. It''s just love at first sight!"


    Angel Xiaoxia Yan angrily stares at the devil Xiaoxia Yan, with a long gun and a loud voice.


    "What do you think? I like it. I''m brave. I just want to fall in love! "


    The devil Xiaoxia Yan is not willing to be outdone, Trident move, and long gun fight.


    "What nonsense! I am Xia Yan, but a pure good girl


    "Have you ever seen a good girl who would take home the man she met for the first time? Follow the inner desire, I am greedy for him, hahaha ~ "


    ..."


    The angel and the devil quarrel. Xia Yan shakes her head and throws out all these thoughts. She sits cross legged on the sofa, holding a pillow and burying her face in shame.


    Then, she secretly took one side of the mobile phone and input "how to learn to cook"


    "Well, we''ll finish the system tomorrow."


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Zhou Ming shakes his hands and comes out of Xia Yan''s room. He came to the living room and saw that Xia Yanzheng was concentrating on looking at the menu on his mobile phone. He couldn''t help smiling.


    Women, they are honest when they say they are right and wrong!


    Zhou Ming did not intend to pierce Xia Yan''s careful thinking, but pretended to cough twice, causing Xia Yan''s attention.


    Xia Yan surprised, some flustered put away the mobile phone, "Zhou Ming, when did you come out?"


    "Oh, just came out, a little thirsty."


    Zhou Ming and Qing Dynasties cleared his throat and said with a dry smile.


    "There''s a drink in the fridge. What would you like to drink? I''ll get it for you. "


    With that, Xia Yan just stood up and went to the kitchen.


    "You don''t have to drink, just plain water here."


    Zhou Ming didn''t ask Xia Yan to take the drink, but picked up a cup from the tea table in front of him and poured himself a cold drink. He is not really thirsty, just to avoid Xia Yan embarrassment.


    "Well, that will do."


    Xia Yan sat back again.


    "I''ll go out later and buy some daily necessities."


    Zhou Ming took a cold drink and said to Xia Yan.


    "If it''s to buy daily necessities, you don''t have to go down and place an order online."


    Xia Yan brush micro blog, is very "understanding" to say.


    "I don''t want to buy things for daily use."


    Zhou Ming takes a look at Xia Yan, hoping that she can understand what she means.


    "What are you going to do? I''ll go with you. It''s a walk after dinner. "


    Xia Yan''s eyes turn, and she is aware of the conspiracy in Zhou Ming''s words. She understood what Zhou Ming meant, but she just didn''t want to follow him.


    "Well, change your clothes, and we''ll leave."


    Zhou Ming took a look at Xia Yan''s light white home clothes and said."Well, I''m going to change."


    Xia Yan jumped directly from the sofa, slippers are not wearing, is ran into the room.


    Twenty minutes later, Xia Yan with long hair came out of the room. Her upper body was a light gray sweater, her lower body was covered with a knee length pleated skirt, and her two slim thighs were wrapped in a flesh colored silk stockings. Women''s unique body charm is fully reflected in Xia Yan.


    "Beautiful?"


    Xia Yan put a little light makeup on her face, and her smile and twinkle all moved her at this time.


    "Very beautiful!"


    Zhou Ming''s face was full of appreciation and exclaimed.


    "Let''s go."


    Xia Yan''s face is slightly red, slightly lowers his head and says.


    "Well."


    Zhou Ming didn''t notice Xia Yan''s coy appearance, so he naturally went to the porch.


    From time to time, the leaves on both sides of the sidewalk were yellow, and after five minutes, the light came down.


    Xia Yan walks beside Zhou Ming and peeps at his side face with Yu Guang. His face is hot.


    Xia Yan, Xia Yan, you can''t fall. This man only meets for the first time. How can you think about his existence?


    Just when Xia Yan is daydreaming, Zhou Ming stares at the corner of the intersection in front of him. With a frown, he pulls Xia Yan''s hand and goes back.


    Xia Yan''s heart jumps, and she wants to get rid of Zhou Ming''s hand, but she finds that Zhou Ming holds her hand tightly, and she can''t pull it out at all. So she gives up.


    "Zhou Ming We just met for the first time... "


    Xia Yan said in a very low voice. Her heart beat fast, and the whole pretty face was suffused with charming red.


    Zhou Ming didn''t speak, and his pace quickened a lot.


    Xia Yan then noticed something was wrong, Zhou Ming, why do you want to pull her back?


    Just when Xia Yan was puzzled, there was a sound of walking behind him. A group of people rushed to Zhou Ming and Xia Yan, forming a circle around them.


    "You beat my brother?"


    A middle-aged man with dark skin came out and looked at Zhou Ming with a gloomy face.


    Bian Yongyuan was puzzled. Zhou Ming was standing there, his whole body was full of flaws, and his body didn''t look like he had learned Kung Fu. Did he really kick Kang Minjie away?


    "Zhou Ming..."


    Xia Yan looks at Zhou Ming with some fear, and subconsciously approaches Zhou Ming.


    "Well, do you recognize the wrong person? I don''t know your brother!"


    Zhou Ming said to Bian Yongyuan with a puzzled look on his face. He glanced at Bian Yongyuan''s standing posture and saw that he was a practitioner. Thinking of what happened in the win-win Hotel, Zhou Ming knows that this person is likely to help Kang Minjie find the place.


    "Kang Minjie, it''s my brother! Today at the win-win Hotel, you beat him, didn''t you? "


    Bian Yongyuan took an iron bar from a younger brother behind him. He weighed it in his hand and said in a cruel voice: "today, you have to leave an arm, and the girl next to you also has to stay."


    The police didn''t come to the door, but it was these people who came. Zhou Ming''s heart sank. It seems that Kang Minjie himself should be responsible for this matter. In a way, he has provoked the Kang family.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not going to stay."


    Zhou Ming smiles coldly, his face is still calm.


    Xia Yan is very afraid. Although she knows that Zhou Ming is very powerful, she is still a little afraid in the face of these vicious thugs.


    "To die!"


    Bian Yongyuan step out, the whole is with momentum, the iron bar on the hand to Zhou Ming''s head whistling hit!


    Bian Yongyuan''s younger brothers looked at Zhou Ming standing in the same place, as if he was scared and silly. They couldn''t help but show a cruel smile on their faces.


    They can already foresee that Zhou Ming''s head will blow next.


    Xia Yan see Zhou Ming no action, breathing is stagnant, she can''t help but close her eyes, already dare not see the next thing development.


    "Dang!"


    A little dull sound came from the vocal cord, and the smile on Bian Yongyuan''s younger brother''s face solidified instantly.


    The only way to block Zhou Ming''s attack is with an iron hand.


    How is that possible?


    Bian Yongyuan looked at Zhou Ming''s safe left hand, and Zhou Ming''s indifferent look, and a trace of surprise flashed on his face. Ordinary people may not see much of his stick, but if there are martial arts practitioners present, they will find some of the tricks.


    The step that Bian Yongyuan just took is the most basic skill of coagulating force. At the moment when he stepped forward, he mobilized all his strength. Then these forces will be transferred to a certain part of the body in an instant with the action of the body. Once you attack, you will get a 100% power bonus. The effect on the enemy is amazing.


    But now, Bian Yongyuan''s full swing was blocked by Zhou Ming with one hand. What''s more, Zhou Ming''s hand didn''t even break the skin!Xia Yan opened her eyes when she heard the sound. She was shocked to see this behind the scenes.


    Bian Yongyuan didn''t believe in evil. He loosened the iron bar and stepped back. The whole person took a remnant wind. The palm of his hand suddenly clenched into a fist at the moment near Zhou Ming''s chest. The terrible strength of his fist burst out and roared to Zhou Ming''s chest!


    Bian Yongyuan hasn''t used this move for a long time. His move comes from the most explosive power in Baji boxing.


    At the moment when you swing your arm, you can create a terrifying explosive force with a fist. After a long time of practice, a fist can absolutely break the bones of an ordinary person with a fist.


    Bian Yongyuan once killed people because of his terrible fist strength. Fortunately, someone helped him hide this, otherwise he might still be in prison.


    Today, for Zhou Ming, he used this forbidden killing move again, because he already vaguely felt that Zhou Ming was different. What if he could stop him? He can''t stop it!


    With such an idea, Bian Yongyuan''s face showed a fierce color, and he did his best again.


    This time, Zhou Ming still didn''t move, but his eyes suddenly became deep. At the moment when Bian Yongyuan''s fist came, he suddenly gathered a momentum in front of him. This momentum turned and blocked Bian Yongyuan''s fist. A huge force hit Bian Yongyuan''s body, and his whole body flew out!


    "Bang!"


    Bian Yongyuan had several younger brothers who were hit by Bian Yongyuan and fell to the ground at the same time!


    Those little brothers on the side all look shocked at Zhou Ming. They don''t see Zhou Ming do it, but Bian Yongyuan flies out without warning?!


    This scene is not too mysterious!


    "Let''s go! You are the ancient warrior


    Bian Yongyuan covered his stuffy chest and got up from the ground. He looked at Zhou Ming with a gloomy face and said.


    "The ancient warrior?"


    Zhou Ming let go of Xia Yan, and the iron bar in his hand was directly kneaded into a mass of Mahua.


    Those boys took a breath. The iron bar was solid. It was kneaded into Mahua by Zhou Ming. NIMA! Is this man a monster!


    Zhou Ming threw the iron bar to the ground and said to Bian Yongyuan, "I''m very interested in ancient martial arts. Can you tell me about it?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 286

    "You''re the ancient warrior. You''re pretending to be stupid."


    Bian Yongyuan doesn''t know what Zhou Ming means by saying this. He is clearly an ancient warrior, but he wants to use it to cover his words?


    Bian Yongyuan couldn''t stand this kind of humiliation. He snorted angrily and said, "when I meet an ancient warrior, I''m Bian Yongyuan. What do you want to do? Let''s talk about it."


    Those little brothers around are all open mouth, they have never seen Bian Yongyuan recognize Counsellor''s appearance. You know, Bian Yongyuan is a wild dragon in Lincheng. Who can''t stand to see him and give in awe? But now, an unknown little boy has let Bian Yongyuan admit his advice?


    However, they are also aware of Zhou Ming''s strangeness. For such a strong man as Bian Yongyuan, Zhou Ming didn''t move when he stood in the same place. He just flew out. They could only see this kind of scene in those TV dramas or movies. Unexpectedly, they saw it with their own eyes today.


    Even if this kind of thing is said, no one will believe it, right?


    "As I said, I''m very interested in what you call" ancient warriors ". If it wasn''t for this, you would be lying on the ground now."


    As Zhou Ming stepped forward, he came to Bian Yongyuan like a blink of an eye and looked coldly at the people around him.


    Bian Yongyuan was surprised. How did he practice this speed? I''m afraid those ordinary ancient warriors don''t have the speed of Zhou Ming!


    Bian Yongyuan''s younger brothers feel that their world outlook has been refreshed. Fuck! Is there really Superman in this world? Every performance of Zhou Ming from just now on is pounding their brains.


    What spirit, blink, all come out. Are they hallucinating? Someone even pinched the thigh of the person next to him, and the person in pain cried. It seems that this is not an illusion. They just saw this kind of magical thing in reality.


    They even forget that their original purpose today is to encircle Zhou Ming. But even if you have a brain bag, you can''t rush up now. Don''t you see how scared your boss is?


    Can you make it through the week?


    However, many people look at Xia Yan, who is still standing in a daze. It seems that meiniu is the man''s girl. They rush to catch her. Isn''t that


    Some people think so, the body is rushed out, want to put Xia Yan under the body.


    "Live..."


    Bian Yongyuan had not finished the word "live". Zhou Ming didn''t turn his head back. He raised his hand and pressed it back. An invisible force came down. Those guys who plotted against Xia Yan changed their faces. They all screamed and fell on the ground!


    Seeing this scene, Bian Yongyuan''s fear of Zhou Ming deepened a little bit, while Xia Yan stood there, and her eyes were colorful. It was amazing! She wants to know how Zhou Minggang did it? As soon as I raised my arm, the mob who rushed to her just now suddenly fell on the ground. It was so handsome!


    Zhou Ming didn''t know what Xia Yan thought, but said to Bian Yongyuan faintly: "tell your people to be nice. If there is any more rude behavior, I don''t guarantee whether they will lack arms and legs."


    When Zhou Ming said this, not only Bian Yongyuan was cold all over, but those younger brothers who were still standing were covered with a layer of cold sweat.


    "You go back first and take them all away."


    Bian Yongyuan took a look at the kids on the ground. After all, he is the boss of these people. He must speak. He knew that Zhou Ming would not let him go today, and seeing his situation, he should have come to him alone.


    Those little brothers on the side, hearing Bian Yongyuan''s words, all looked at Zhou Ming in horror and did not dare to move.


    "Don''t you want to end up like them?"


    Zhou Ming glanced around and said coldly.


    Zhou Ming''s words are much more effective than Bian Yongyuan''s. Bian Yongyuan''s younger brothers tremble all over and leave in a hurry with the wounded on the ground.


    "Xia Yan, you should go back first."


    Zhou Ming saw that Xia Yan was still standing in the same place looking at him with a look of worship, and he said.


    "Ah? Zhou Ming, i... "


    Xia Yan seems to be a little reluctant. She still wants to follow Zhou Ming and see what he wants to do next. Now when she goes back, she is a little unwilling.


    "Otherwise, don''t come with me. I don''t know what''s going to happen."


    Looking at the girl, Zhou Ming had a plan in mind, and a wisp of murderous spirit came out of him.


    "I I''m not going


    Xia Yan saw Zhou Ming''s cold look, and as soon as his neck shrank, he ran back quickly.


    Feeling Zhou Ming''s murderous spirit, Bian Yongyuan''s heart is cold. Zhou Ming, isn''t he going to kill him?


    "Well, now there is no one. Tell me what happened to the ancient warrior?"


    Said, slowly with a smile on Zhou Yongming.


    For Bian Yongyuan, Zhou Ming is just like a devil now. He swallowed his saliva, and no longer has the previous hard spirit. He can only say bitterly: "ancient martial arts practitioners, I heard they are a group of people who specialize in ancient martial arts. They have their own family. Ancient warriors rarely appear in society. Even I have only heard of their existence, and I have never seen any real ancient warriors. ""Who told you that there are ancient warriors in China?"


    Zhou Ming thought for a while and asked.


    "It''s my master. My master was a foreign master before he died. Because he was injured in a martial arts contest, his secret illness didn''t heal for a long time, and finally he couldn''t survive and died. Master told me before he died that the person who hurt him was an ancient warrior. That''s when I learned that there were ancient warriors in the world. "


    Recalling this, Bian Yongyuan could not help but feel sad. He had vowed to rot it in his stomach forever and never mention it to anyone. However, under Zhou Ming''s threat, he still told the story of that year. Because he is also afraid of death.


    Zhou Ming''s performance today is even more exaggerated than those of the ancient martial arts in his master''s words. The master says that the ancient martial arts can release Qi and energy, cross the river in the air, and even hide bullets in the body. Zhou Ming is obviously such a person.


    "The ancient warrior?"


    After pondering for a while, Zhou Ming asked Bian Yongyuan, "do you know the name of the ancient warrior who hurt your master?"


    Bian Yongyuan shook his head. "If my master didn''t let me take revenge, he didn''t tell me the name of the ancient warrior who hurt him."


    Zhou Ming took a look at Bian Yongyuan. "Your master won''t even let you take revenge. It seems that this ancient warrior is terrible enough."


    Bian Yongyuan was speechless in his heart. He said in secret, you are the ancient warrior. You see, I can''t fight back in front of you. Can''t I be scared?


    Zhou Ming has completely determined that there are many levels in the world that ordinary people can''t touch, such as ancient warriors, capable people They may all live in their own circles and will not be discovered by ordinary people. Even if ordinary people have contacted them, they will not be able to discover their true identity in the end, because ordinary people, compared with these people, are not people in the same world at all.


    In Chen Ziwen''s memory, Zhou Ming also knows that there are practitioners in China. Those who pursue immortality and practice magic are in this great country.


    Foreign countries, such as knights and vampires, are all real, but they haven''t met Zhou Ming yet. The world is not as simple as what we see. There are gods three feet up, ghosts and ghosts on the side of the body. At a glance, who can see through the world, only the man in the game.


    There is no doubt that after Zhou Ming returns to the earth, the world he will contact has become completely different from the original. He can no longer look at the world with the eyes of ordinary people.


    He himself is one of the powers of the gods. It''s too late to be a mortal. I don''t know the world of mysterious ghosts. Zhou Ming may still be the same as before. As an ordinary office worker, he lives a nine to five life, day after day, year after year. After he thought of this world, he had some immortal thoughts that he didn''t know.


    But finally, when the idea reached the deepest, Zhou Ming''s mind suddenly appeared a blank, that is what he lost! A kind of unspeakable pain comes from the deep of my mind. It comes from the pain in the deep of my memory.


    Holding his head, Zhou Ming stepped back two steps. In the end, what has he lost! This feeling of loss made his whole soul miserable.


    Seeing Zhou Ming''s strange behavior, Bian Yongyuan was a little surprised. What happened to Zhou Ming? Is it too much exercise?


    Bian Yongyuan is hesitating. Do you want to run away now? Zhou Ming looks so painful, it is likely that internal injury recurrence and so on. Gu Wu, you can''t provoke yourself. Can''t you hide?


    At this moment, Zhou Ming''s expression returned to normal. He stared at Bian Yongyuan and said, "I haven''t let you go yet."


    Bian Yongyuan stopped and turned around again. Fortunately, the first thing he thought of just now was running. If he was more courageous and wanted to punch Zhou Ming Lai, he might have been lying down now.


    "Is there any way you can get me an identity?"


    Zhou Ming looked calm and said to Bian Yongyuan.


    "Yes, as long as Mr. Zhou says it, I promise it will be done."


    Bian Yongyuan is not the kind of person who would rather compromise than bend. In front of people with high strength, he is the man who can bend and stretch.


    "Well, you can take me now."


    Zhou Ming looked at him and said without any doubt.


    "OK, Mr. Zhou, come with me..."


    Bian Yongyuan said helplessly, taking Zhou Ming to the nearby police station.


    Although Bian Yongyuan is on the road, he also knows some people from above. It''s no problem to help Zhou Ming get an identity.


    An hour later, Zhou Ming came out of the police station with a brand new ID card.


    "Mr. Zhou, do you think I can go now?"


    Bian Yongyuan and Zhou Ming asked after they left the police station. He didn''t understand why Zhou Ming wanted a new identity? And we need to change his basic information to Lincheng."Well, let''s go."


    Zhou Ming patted Bian Yongyuan on the shoulder with a satisfied smile and said, "I owe you a favor today. In the future, if you need anything, you can ask me for help."


    Bian Yongyuan was flattered and said to Zhou Ming, "I dare not. How dare I bother Zhou."


    Zhou Ming, of course, saw Bian Yongyuan''s idea and said with a smile, "anyway, I''ve written down the favor today. If you don''t come to me for help, I''ll try to be quiet."


    "Zhou..."


    Bian Yongyuan just wanted to raise his head and talk. Zhou Ming in front of him had already disappeared.


    The human feelings of an ancient warrior Bian Yongyuan stood on the side of the road and secretly wrote down what Zhou Minggang said.


    When Zhou Ming reappeared, he had already come to the door of a mobile phone shop.


    In this era, he can''t do without a mobile phone. Now that he has a new identity, he naturally wants to buy a mobile phone and apply for a new mobile phone card by the way.


    I''m afraid he is no longer in this world. Zhou Ming doesn''t know how to explain to his father. Plastic surgery? Or


    Zhou Ming shook his head, or buy a good mobile phone, contact his former colleagues, to see if his former body is still there.


    Although Zhou Ming has guessed the result, he still needs to confirm it in person.

 Chapter 287

    Standing in the corner of the street, Zhou Ming dials a number with his new fruit mobile phone.


    "Hello, my father is taking a bath."


    A young girl''s voice came from the opposite side.


    Hearing this voice, Zhou Ming could not help thinking of his uncle''s face in his thirties. This is Li Xingwen, his former colleague in Mordor.


    Unexpectedly, he already had children. Zhou Ming smile, said: "I''m your father''s friend, wait for your father to take a bath, tell your father, Zhou Ming''s friend to find him, OK?"


    "Well, I see, uncle."


    The girl opposite answered very cleverly.


    "Good, good boy."


    With that, Zhou Ming ended the call.


    Zhou Ming looked up at the moon in the autumn sky and said, "in the world, there are so many things I don''t know."


    Instead of waiting for Li Xingwen to call, Zhou Ming went to a nearby supermarket and bought some daily necessities.


    When he paid, he took out the card in his pocket and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seemed that he had to go to the bank.


    The total amount of money he has received for this project is 150000 yuan. Zhou Ming has also received some odd bills before, but he has never met a company that has left the whole project to the outsourcing studio.


    Moreover, the company''s contacts have a very tough attitude, demanding that Zhou Ming complete the project within one week, otherwise all the money will be deducted, and they will have to compensate for a loss.


    In the face of such conditions, as long as the person in charge of the studio is not a fool, they will basically pass the list, because the company treats them as a fool. Their system, not to mention the heavy workload, even if someone is willing to help develop it, without more than a month''s time, it''s impossible to work out. Now it''s like a fool''s dream to want someone else to help them complete the system within a week.


    However, for Zhou Ming, it''s a piece of cake to develop this system now. It''s not impossible to complete the system in a day, let alone a week.


    Now what he has is not only his original memory, but also Chen Ziwen''s.


    Chen Ziwen was born in the Tang Dynasty, and almost lived to the Song Dynasty when he ascended to the spiritual world. After that, he took the opportunity to return to the modern life of the earth for more than 100 years. He has already mastered some technologies thoroughly. It can be said that now he has become an omniscient human. There are few things in the world that he does not understand West.


    To cultivate the truth, one has to go through many kinds of training before he can reach the realm of immortals.


    Now, Zhou Ming is not very keen on becoming an immortal. He just wants to recover the memory he lost in the past three months.


    What''s more, the earth''s environment has been seriously damaged. The original land of heaven and earth with rich aura is now replaced by tall city buildings. If you want to cultivate the supernatural realm and reach the condition of soaring, you don''t know how to cultivate it until the age of monkey.


    What''s more, we don''t even have the necessary spiritual elements to build a foundation on the earth. How can we build a foundation and have supernatural powers.


    When he came to the bank, Zhou Ming set up a savings card and transferred 20000 yuan from Xia Yan''s credit card. Of course, the 20000 yuan was his own. It was the start-up fund of the project, with a total of 50000 yuan.


    Xia Yan''s credit card has a total overdraft of 300000 yuan. She only deposits the 50000 yuan in order to limit her consumption. When she calls in a sum of money, she has a total of 100000 yuan.


    Then Zhou Ming bought a fruit mobile phone, which cost more than 8000 yuan. Plus the card, it cost nearly 10000 yuan. Now he takes another 20000 yuan, and there are still 70000 yuan left in the card. If he can make a full payment, he can almost pay off the medical expenses that Xia Yan paid for himself.


    If he didn''t expect, he would finish the system tomorrow. After the handover, he would type the remaining balance. Zhou Ming doesn''t intend to leave the money to himself. The remaining 100000 yuan is a thank-you for Xia Yan''s help.


    Money, for Zhou Ming, is nothing more than his belongings. If he wants to, he can get more money. Now, he just wants to find a way to recover his memory.


    What''s more, see the magic of the world.


    Back to Xia Yan''s community, Zhou Ming was blocked in front of the security door of the unit door. He didn''t have the access card of the community, so he had to let Xia Yan open the door for him.


    Before, he was forced to release murderous gas to intimidate Xia Yan. He didn''t know what she thought in her heart. If she was angry, it would be hard to do. So Zhou Ming decided to make a phone call first to explore Xia Yan''s mood.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    After the phone is connected, Xia Yan''s voice is obviously dripping, and there are some noises around.


    Today, Zhou Ming already knows all the basic information about Xia Yan. For his new number, Xia Yan naturally doesn''t know who is calling. Besides, her voice is very messy. I''m afraid it''s hard to hear Zhou Ming''s voice."I''m Zhou Ming. Aren''t you at home now?"


    Zhou Ming frowned. Through the receiver, he heard a lot of excited screams from men and women.


    "Zhou Ming!"


    Xia Yan''s mood obviously fluctuated for a while, but soon, her voice became cold again, "don''t you dislike me for getting in the way? Yes? Have you done it? We are not people of the same world. Why do you come back to me? "


    At that time, because of the great danger of the ordinary girl''s face, Zhou Xia may not be able to touch so many things.


    An ordinary person can''t protect himself in these dangers, and Zhou Ming can''t protect Xia Yan all her life. Once she follows her and meets some ancient martial arts and practitioners, it will be over sooner or later.


    However, Zhou Ming turns to think that he also has a certain responsibility to involve Xia Yan. Thinking of these, he sighed and said sincerely, "I''m sorry, Xia Yan. It''s my fault tonight. I shouldn''t treat you with that attitude. I''m sorry."


    Hearing Zhou Ming''s apology, Xia Yandun said: "I used to Hum, for the sake of your sincere apology, I''ll try my best to give you a chance. I''m in Linyuan bar, and you are allowed to pick me up within 20 minutes. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you. "


    Zhou Ming listened to this kind of coquettish tone, gave a wry smile and said, "OK, you wait for me, I''ll be there in a minute."


    "Come here quickly. It''s noisy here. I hate it."


    Xia Yan grumbled a little discontentedly, that is, he ended the call.


    Zhou Ming put down his cell phone, really don''t understand what Xia Yan thought, since he doesn''t like bars, why go to that kind of place?


    Shaking his head, he flashed to the side of the road outside the community. After stopping a taxi, he ran to Linyuan bar.


    In Linyuan bar, countless men and women are wriggling on the dance floor. In front of the bar, a woman in a light gray sweater is sitting on a chair fiddling with her mobile phone. There is a cocktail in front of her, but she doesn''t feel like drinking at all.


    Thinking of Zhou Ming''s sudden call just now, Xia Yan is very happy. Hee hee, this guy is still a little human. He also knows how to take the initiative to apologize to her.


    Well, when he comes, forgive him. Who let him The food is so delicious!


    Xia Yan finds a reasonable reason for herself, secretly thinking about how to preach to Zhou Ming later, so that he can fully realize his mistake, and treat girls gently, especially her She is such a girl.


    Just when Xia Yan was daydreaming, in a corner of the bar, three young people with red hair were staring at Xia Yan, their eyes were full of light.


    "Big brother, that girl is on time. I wish she could have a haircut."


    A red hair with earrings took a look at the slanting mouth red hair sitting in the middle and said.


    "Big brother? I have all the medicine ready. "


    Sitting on the right side of Xiekou red hair is a young man with thin red hair. This thin red hair has an obscene face and looks up at Xiekou red hair.


    "No!"


    When he clapped his hands, he put his arms around the shoulders of his two brothers and muttered.


    These three people are often jokingly known as the "Gang of three who pick up corpses in the bar". Every night, they will crouch at the major bars in Lincheng, looking for some frustrated drunk women to start.


    Their targets are basically women who come to the bar alone to get drunk. They have "rescued" many women lost in alcohol in the past two years.


    When these women wake up, they will find themselves lying naked in an unknown place. The abnormal feeling of their body makes them wake up suddenly, and then they deeply regret it. The chain reaction is to quit drinking, hate bars, and feel sad and painful.


    When he meets a group of young women who are not familiar with this kind of things, he thinks that they are not mature enough to come to the bar today.


    They wanted to wait for Xia Yan to get drunk to pick up the corpse, but after Xia Yan answered a phone call, the whole person''s mood became better. She took two drinks of the cocktail, and then never touched it again.


    Three people are a little depressed, her boyfriend, actually so coax? Or is this beauty a good type to coax?


    See Xia Yan holding mobile phone infatuation, the three of them are unable to help, decided to use a more despicable means - medicine.


    "Beauty, someone outside seems to be looking for you. He said he was looking for a girl in a gray sweater."


    The thin red hair went to Xia Yan and said to her.

 Chapter 288

    "Oh, yes, thank you."


    Xia Yan doesn''t doubt him. She thinks it must be Zhou Ming. She doesn''t even think about it. She runs out with her long legs.


    Thin red hair originally thought it would take a lot of words to cheat Xia Yan away, but didn''t expect that this sister was so easy to cheat. He looked around at the crowd, while no one noticed, quickly threw the tablets into Xia Yan''s cocktail.


    After all this, thin red hair is back to the corner, to the other two red hair said: "finished."


    "Skinny, it''s good. Next, it depends on whether the chick''s vigilance is high. If she doesn''t drink, it''s up to me."


    Slant mouth red hair stares at summer Yan that position, in the eyes emerge thick evil color.


    "Brother, don''t worry. This chick seldom comes to such places and doesn''t understand anything. We have plenty of opportunities."


    That ear nail red hair ha ha laughs a way, a pair of victory in the grip of appearance.


    Xia Yan Ran to the outside, but did not find the figure of Zhou Ming, she can not help but some doubt, is not Zhou Ming? She took a look at the time on her mobile phone and found that it was less than five minutes after she and Zhou Ming finished talking. Even if Zhou Ming could fly, she could not get to Linyuan bar at this time.


    In other words, will Zhou Mingfei?


    Summer Yan fell into deep curiosity, if can fly, that is immortal? She tilted her head for a moment and went back to the bar.


    She sat back at the bar, staring at her cell phone and counting the seconds silently. As time goes by, she sometimes looks back at the bar door, hoping that Zhou Ming''s figure can appear.


    Unfortunately, fifteen minutes later, Zhou Ming did not show up. Xia Yan feels some suffering. The bar is too noisy. Why should she come to such a place in anger? She''s just looking for guilt for herself!


    Dead Zhou Ming! Zhou Ming! How could I have come to such a place if I hadn''t been scared by him tonight?


    Xia Yan doesn''t realize that her current psychological activities are similar to those girls who are in love. She lives alone with the object''s sullen, but as long as her boyfriend sincerely apologizes and says a few good words, she will become happy immediately.


    Xia Yan was so stuffy by the dry air in the bar that she subconsciously took a sip of the cocktail in front of her. She never thought that her mother had warned her before that once a girl left her seat in the bar, the glass of wine or drink in front of her could not be touched again.


    But now Xia Yan''s mind is full of Zhou Ming''s figure, how can she think of these things? Now she has completely become an innocent little girl, only expecting the person in her heart to come to her side soon.


    "She did."


    Sitting in the corner of the three red hair are looking at each other a smile, showing a very obscene expression.


    There is only one thought in their hearts now: to save a frustrated beauty tonight, it is indeed a great responsibility from heaven!


    "How many tonight?"


    "How many more times?"


    "Hey, can your little body stand it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Three red hairs are discussing eagerly. Xia Yan is sitting in front of the bar, looking at the mobile phone in her hand. Suddenly, she feels that her body is a little hot and her head is a little dizzy. Her face was already covered with blush, and she looked as if she was drunk.


    Xia Yan sees that Zhou Ming hasn''t come yet. The environment in the bar makes her feel very uncomfortable. She stands up, supports the bar, and walks towards the door of the bar.


    Just as she was about to leave the door of the bar, three red hairs rushed out. The slanting mouth red hair was the fastest. With a move of her right hand, she wanted to hold Xia Yan in her arms and take advantage of it.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind the three red hairs.


    The three red hairs looked back, but a young man with his hands in his pocket, leaning against the wall at the door of the bar, came slowly towards them.


    "Boy, don''t be such a meddler!"


    That slant mouth red hair facial expression a Li, is to scold a way to Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming is too lazy to talk with them. He just takes Xia Yan by the waist, sweeps his legs, and puts them all to the ground.


    The three red hairs fell on the ground, with a strange look on their face. Zhou Ming''s action just now was so fast that people could not see it clearly.


    Even in the eyes of those passers-by around them, the red haired three suddenly fell down as if they were walking. No one noticed that it was Zhou Ming who put them down.


    "You drugged her?"


    Zhou Ming saw Xia Yan''s face flushed, and his eyes suddenly became cold, looking at the three red hairs.


    "Boy, we are members of the black dog gang. I advise you to be wise and put down the woman in your hand. Otherwise, you will have to suffer!"


    Although he didn''t know what had just happened, he got up and yelled at Zhou Ming fiercely.


    The other two red hairs also got up and stared at Zhou Ming fiercely.After the bar, those people saw the scene and hurried by, pretending to see nothing. These three red hairs have already committed crimes in this area. I heard that there is a black dog Gang behind them. No one can control them at all.


    "The black dog Gang?"


    Zhou Ming''s expressionless face scanned the three overindulgent red hairs. Just now, he didn''t even use one thousandth of his strength. It seems that he''s still light handed.


    "If you know the name of the black dog Gang, you should hand over the beautiful girl quickly!"


    The thin red hair strides forward, reaching out to Xia Yan''s fullness.


    Zhou Ming looks cold, one hand out, seize the palm of thin red hair, hard up a twist!


    "Click!"


    The palm of thin red hair is bent backward in a strange posture. It seems that the whole palm is broken.


    "Ah


    Thin red hair sent out a heartrending cry, as the saying goes, palm heart, palm bone fracture caused by pain, extremely terrible.


    "Son of a bitch, I want to die!"


    Red hair with oblique mouth saw the miserable situation of thin red hair, and his anger surged up. He punched Zhou Ming''s head!


    The red hair around the ear nail after Zhou Ming, a slip shovel, is to get Zhou Ming down.


    Zhou Ming holding Xia Yan, eyelids are too lazy to lift, a foot back down, a hand forward fan out!


    "Pa!"


    "Click!"


    Crisp slap sound, the sound of bone crushing!


    Before he hit Zhou Ming''s head with his fist, he was hit by a huge force and tumbled to the hard concrete ground. The appearance of red hair on the earrings was even more miserable. His legs were crushed by Zhou Ming''s foot and turned into flesh and blood. If he didn''t install artificial limbs, he would have to spend his next life in a wheelchair.


    Zhou Ming glanced at them coldly, holding Xia Yan in his arms and disappearing in front of the bar.


    The screams and wails of the three red hairs reverberate continuously. In the dark bar street, no one wants to look at them more. All the passers-by walk away in shock


    Zhou Ming and Xia Yan fall on the rooftop of a building more than ten meters high. The cool night wind blows over, and Xia Yan in Zhou Ming''s arms suddenly wakes up.


    She put her arm around Zhou Ming''s neck in a daze and said, "Zhou Ming, you, you''re coming..."


    Zhou Ming sighed and said to her, "you have been drugged, do you know?"


    "Medicine What did you say? I just drank some wine. Where did I get the medicine... "


    Xia Yan''s face is crimson. She hugs Zhou Ming. Her whole face is on his chest. "Hee hee, Zhou Ming, you are so warm here."


    See Xia Yan this appearance, the three people give her under should not be ordinary sweat medicine, I''m afraid it is a certain aphrodisiac effect of drugs.


    Zhou Ming didn''t dare to use the power in his body to help Xia Yan force out the medicine, because ordinary people''s body is too fragile. Once the energy is transported to Xia Yan''s body, it may be less than a second, and Xia Yan will die because he can''t bear the energy. And sent to the hospital seems too troublesome, so Zhou Ming used the most direct solution.


    Because the breath of pure Yang evil spirit in the body has a fatal attraction to women, Zhou Ming wants to use the breath of pure Yang evil spirit to completely hook Xia Yan''s lust, so that her subconscious and body can reach the peak at the same time, so as to achieve the effect of dissolving the drug power.


    This method is very simple, and it takes a very short time. Zhou Ming takes a look at the dark scenery around him, and then looks at Xia Yan, who is very hot in his arms. He says with a bitter smile, "I always feel like I''m doing something bad here. Forget it. I''d better send this silly girl home first. "


    When I turn around, I''m holding Zhou Yeming in the sky


    When Zhou Ming and Xia Yan left the bar, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. In Lincheng, many people who have been working for a day have already fallen asleep. In Lincheng, a luxurious villa area, a villa full of European style, is still brightly lit.


    Many people in Lincheng are very envious of the residents in this villa area, because they know that this is the villa group of Lincheng business family and Kang family.


    In the living room of Kang''s villa, which is as bright as day, a beautiful woman in light pink silk pajamas is sitting on a soft leather sofa, dipping in red medicine to help Kang Mincai deal with her face injury.


    "Mom, it''s time for you to take care of big brother. Look at the wound on my face."


    The cotton swab on the beautiful woman''s hand just touched the wound on her forehead, and Kang min just drew it from the corner of her mouth.


    The beautiful woman sighed: "when I was a child, it really made a big shadow on him. Mincai, you are more sensible than him. Let your elder brother know more. My mother believes that he will wake up one day, and there will never be a future for mixing in society. "


    The beautiful woman''s name is Tan Feng. She is Kang Minjie''s mother and Kang Mincai''s mother. She knows that Kang Minjie must have become so rebellious because of the previous incident.


    When Kang Minjie and Kang Mincai were young, Tan Feng took them to bungee jumping. Because Kang Mincai was naughty when he was a child, he untied the safety rope on Kang Minjie. At that time, the safety officer in charge of the inspection was just adjusting the tightness of the rope. Kang Mincai pushed Kang Minjie down from the high platform.Fortunately, there was a protective mat on the bungee jumping spot. After Kang Minjie fell down, he just had a slight concussion, and his body was OK.


    Fortunately, it was a false alarm. At that time, Tan Feng criticized Kang Mincai and comforted him to forgive his brother. Instead of saying anything, Kang Minjie grabbed Kang Mincai''s hair and beat him.


    Tan Feng didn''t know how much Kang Minjie resented Kang Mincai at that time. After separating them, she scolded Kang Minjie angrily. Later, Kang Minjie''s eyes changed when he looked at Tan Feng. He was angry, dissatisfied, disappointed, and even looked like a stranger.


    How can Tan Feng expect that this small cause has led to Kang Minjie''s rebellion. In primary and junior high schools, Kang Minjie has always been unwilling to obey the school''s arrangements and kept fighting and skipping classes, once becoming a bad student in the eyes of teachers.


    In high school, Kang Minjie stopped for a while, but later, more than ten girls got pregnant one after another. After school investigation and identification of these girls, it was Kang Minjie who got pregnant.


    This matter had a great impact, and spread out to damage the reputation of the Kang family, so Kang Yuan success relied on his own wrist to suppress this matter.


    After that, Kang Minjie was expelled from the school and entered the martial arts school. The pregnant girls were also arranged by the Kang family to stay away from Lincheng. As for how much damage Kang Minjie caused to them, no one knows now.


    "Let him?"


    Kang Mincai was a little excited. He pointed to his face and said, "Mom, you can see clearly! As soon as he sees my younger brother, he will either fight or kick. He is always hanging out with those unruly people in the society. He can''t be saved! "


    "Mincai, I know you are wronged, but that is always the wrong thing you did."


    Tan Feng put down the red potion in her hand and looked sad. In her heart, she felt very guilty for her son.


    At that time, her mother did not fulfill her duty as a mother. Her words and thoughts were not mature enough. She did not consider how desperate and frightened Kang Minjie was when she faced death.


    Now that Kang Minjie has become like this, it has a lot to do with her mother.


    "I''m still worried about the little things in those years. Up to now, his brother is really a failure."


    Kang Mincai gave a sneer and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    Tan Feng looked at the two sons with the same potential, the heart is not taste. But as a mother, she can''t manage them any more. When she thought of Kang Mincai''s classmate party today, she asked, "Mincai, didn''t you say that you attended the classmate party today, and the girl you like confessed to her?"


    "Confessed, but because my big brother intervened, I confessed to her in vain."


    Kang Minjie just thought of today''s classmate party, but he was very angry. At first, there was a young man named Zhou Ming who made trouble. Later, Kang Minjie rushed in to make trouble, which directly spoiled his confession to Xia Yan. It seems that he can only find another chance later.


    But Kang Mincai is a little concerned about Zhou Ming. When he wakes up, he asks his college classmates about the situation. They say that Zhou Ming injured his elder brother and saved them. However, when they talk, they all look strange and uncertain.


    Kang Mincai doesn''t care about Zhou Ming. Anyway, from the first time he sees Zhou Ming, he has made Zhou Ming a hostile list. Boys close to Xia Yan must be excluded.


    "It doesn''t matter. If that girl is excellent, your mother will support you to pursue her. Because your father pursued me for a long time, I agreed to associate with him. "


    Tan Feng patted the back of Kang Mincai''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, mom. I''ll try."


    Kang Mincai thought of Xia Yan''s beautiful face. He was in a good mood.

 Chapter 289

    Zhou Ming flew a long distance in the night sky, and soon returned to the community. He took out the access card from Xia Yan''s skirt pocket, directly opened the door and took the elevator to 604.


    After taking Xia Yan to bed, Zhou Ming secretly offends him, and the pure Yang devil moves in his body and rushes directly to his right hand.


    He lifted up Xia Yan''s sweater and inner shirt, and pressed his right hand on the two fingers under Xia Yan''s navel.


    When Zhou Ming returned to the earth this time, his firmness of heart is no different from those old monsters who have lived for tens of thousands of years. He stares at his right palm, and the pure Yang evil spirit in the palm completely releases the pure Yang Qi, constantly arousing Xia Yan''s deepest desire.


    "Ah, um ~"


    Xia Yan''s mouth gave out a light chant, her white skin was pink, her breath was hot, and soon her eyes were covered with water mist.


    Zhou Ming is very calm, controlling the pure Yang evil spirit breath, slowly infiltrating Xia Yan''s lower abdomen Dantian.


    The pure Yang evil spirit in the right palm controls the breath in Xia Yan''s body and starts to stir up and down regularly.


    "Ah, no No, we just met for the first time. We can''t... "


    Xia Yan''s body is very sensitive to shake up, the mouth issued a resistance words.


    There are a row of ellipsis in Zhou Ming''s mind. If people don''t understand the situation, they may mistakenly think that Zhou Ming has done something terrible to Xia Yan. However, in fact, he just sticks his palm to Xia Yan''s stomach. Xia Yan will have this kind of reaction because of the pure Yang evil spirit.


    "If you offend me, please bear it Just lie down. "


    Zhou Ming keeps his inner peace and speeds up the breath agitation frequency in Xia Yan''s body.


    "Ah, it''s too fast. I can''t stand it!"


    Xia Yan hands tightly grasp the quilt, legs taut straight, the whole body is slightly arched up.


    Five minutes later, accompanied by Xia Yan a burst of passionate Jiao voice shouting, the room, temporarily return to quiet.


    Zhou Ming takes away his palm and looks at Xia Yan''s sweat. He has no choice but to smile bitterly. He sits in front of the computer and continues to complete the rest of the system.


    The next morning, Zhou Ming sat cross legged in his room, breathing slowly.


    It took him another two hours last night to finish the rest of the management and control system. Although it took a lot of energy, he finally finished the huge project before dawn.


    After returning to his room, he was free and began to practice cross legged.


    Li Xingwen didn''t call last night, and he didn''t know what was going on, because it was too late, and Zhou Ming didn''t intend to disturb people''s dreams, so he went into the cultivation state directly.


    Chen Ziwen''s early practice is a set of Taoist mental method, called shenyuanyin.


    Because shenyuanyin is aimed at absorbing and absorbing the aura on the earth, it is not the aura that exists most in Zhou Ming''s body, but the pure Yang evil spirit and another unknown energy. Fortunately, this kind of energy and aura have something in common. While operating the energy in his body, he absorbs the aura and slowly brings the aura between heaven and earth into his body.


    When practicing Yuanyin, the door god, Zhou Ming vaguely felt a sense of stagnation. He felt that when he practiced this mental method, there was always a little bit of difficulty.


    Did he not practice shenyuanyin originally?


    It seems that a lot of things have been lost in three months. But for him now, it''s a good thing to be able to practice. After all, it''s very simple for people who have tens of thousands of years of practice experience to adapt to a skill.


    Chen Ziwen ascended to the spiritual world in the Song Dynasty, and after his cultivation, he began to travel in the void of the universe. He has been to many places and traversed many planes. In some aspects, Chen Ziwen didn''t know how many long years he had lived. For him, tens of thousands of years of cultivation experience is still very little.


    In some areas where there are rules of time, Chen Ziwen even spent 5000 years in them, and his accomplishments are even comparable to those of his ancestors.


    Unfortunately, in the end, he still fell into the vast universe.


    As for how Chen Ziwen fell, Zhou Ming did not know. He only understood that Chen Ziwen had a very miserable past in the spiritual world.


    This past once became his obsession, so that after he was able to roam the void of the universe, he wanted to return to the spirit world for revenge. Unfortunately, the way of heaven, which created the spirit world, refused Chen Ziwen to return to the spirit world. Such a great power as Chen Ziwen, coming to the spirit world can only bring disaster.


    Therefore, with the powerful protection of heaven, Chen Ziwen naturally can''t go back. He can only roam the void, constantly improve his cultivation and improve his way.


    Chen Ziwen did not know how many days he spent in endless time and space, until one day, a bronze door appeared in the universe.


    When Zhou Ming recalled these memories, he seemed to return to the moment when Chen Ziwen saw the bronze door open.


    The simple, heavy, dusty door opened slowly, and a silver light overflowed.The first step is a jade foot.


    It''s a crystal clear jade foot, pure as tallow. Strands of golden light twined on the jade foot, adding more mysterious charm.


    Then another jade foot stepped out, the same beautiful state, people can''t move their eyes. Only this part of the senses, is able to make people daydream, infatuated.


    Further up, it is a pair of beautiful legs that can make men and women all over the world crazy. They are crystal clear and round, showing a jade like luster. Zhou Ming couldn''t help sighing about the greatness of the creator and how beautiful she was.


    Zhou Ming could not help but have a glimpse of what a God could possess such a beautiful thing.


    When he looked up again, the silver light drowned him.


    Memory, suddenly stopped. Zhou Ming could not see the body of the God. He only knew that behind the bronze gate, there was a grand and mysterious world - the realm of illusory gods.


    As for what happened to Chen Ziwen in the magic realm, he had no idea, because his memory had come to an end. In other words, the fall of Chen Ziwen is probably related to this magic realm.


    Zhou Ming shakes his head. He can''t touch these things in his present state. If he wants to know the truth of Chen Ziwen''s fall, he must work hard.


    Even if we can practice on this earth that we have never possessed, I am afraid that it is difficult to complete the foundation building, refine the sea knowledge and derive the divine knowledge.


    Know the sea, know the spirit Zhou Ming felt a sudden pain in his mind as if he felt something.


    Is it hard? He has already condensed his divine sense before?!


    Zhou Ming was shocked and wanted to find the source of the pain in his mind, but now he had no divine consciousness and sea knowledge, so he could not explore his own mind.


    Is he wrong?


    Zhou Ming sinks his consciousness into the Dantian, feeling two forces in the Dantian, the pure Yang evil spirit and another unknown energy. At this time, he is quietly lying in the sea of knowledge, and those unknown energies are gradually turning into the aura of the earth. As always, the pure Yang evil spirit is occupying most of the Dantian.


    Not quite right!


    The pure Yang evil spirit seems to be There is a defect!


    Zhou mingminrui feels the abnormality of the pure Yang evil spirit in the Dantian. The pure Yang evil spirit should be crammed into his Dantian. He can''t turn to Chen Ziwen''s Jiuyou magic formula before he reaches the supernatural realm. At this time, he can''t completely integrate the pure Yang evil spirit.


    Although the pure Yang evil spirit can now circulate along his meridians, it will consume less. Zhou Ming estimates that if the pure Yang evil spirit in the Dantian field is completely broken out, his strength will be able to compete with the monks in the later period of foundation building, but once he meets the monks in the supernatural realm, he will have to run away.


    It''s still a little too weak. Although the cultivation of the Ninth level of refining Qi can fly to the sky and escape from the earth, some techniques can''t be used at will. At this stage, the fighting power of monks is still their own.


    Zhou Ming continued to feel his Dantian, and found some other strange things, a sharp, and A chill?


    What the hell? How can you hide so much power in your body?


    Zhou Ming controls the aura in his body to explore the sharp and cold, and then the sharp and cold move is to absorb the aura.


    The aura in the elixir''s field is decreasing, and rushing to the sharp and cold crazily. These two guys seem to be very hungry and plunder the aura in Zhou Ming''s elixir''s field.


    Aware that the pure Yang evil spirit in his body is to be attracted to the past, Zhou Ming is so surprised that he runs Shenyuan Yin to replenish the lost aura in the Dantian.


    Shit! These two are not disasters, are they?


    With the phagocytic power coming from the body getting stronger and stronger, Zhou Ming''s forehead is sweating. Good guy, the aura just added by Dantian is still decreasing sharply. These two guys have too much appetite, right!


    Zhou Ming couldn''t help it. He wanted to cut off the ghost''s absorption of aura. If he couldn''t control the sharpness and cold, it meant that the body had been tampered with.


    With Zhou Ming''s thought, the phagocytic power in his body finally disappeared.


    He breathed a long sigh of relief. Good guy, his body is really weird. He didn''t dare to feel under the Dantian field any more, because his current accomplishments have not even reached the foundation. When it comes to some unpredictable emergencies, he will be finished.


    Thinking of this, he retreated from the state of cultivation.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Zhou Ming went to the door, opened the door, and a white palm came.


    Zhou Ming reached out and grasped the white palm.


    "Zhou Ming! What did you do to me! I didn''t expect you to be such a person! "


    Xia Yan''s eyes were red, tears flowed down, and her face was sad and disappointed.


    "We just met for the first time. How can you do this to me! I am wrong about you


    Xia Yan said, raised another hand, is toward Zhou Ming fan over."Pa!"


    This time, Zhou Ming didn''t stop him. He was slapped in the face by Xia Yan.


    Zhou Ming''s physical strength is different from that of ordinary people. Xia Yan''s slap naturally can''t hurt him. He just does it to make Xia Yan calm down.


    "Calm down first, last night..."


    Zhou Ming explained to Xia Yan.


    "Calm down, how can you tell me to calm down!"


    Did not wait for Zhou Ming to finish, Xia Yan is in front of Zhou Ming''s face, stretched out his hand from under the skirt to explore in. First she took off her stockings, then she took off a light blue wet thing in shame and anger, and hit Zhou Ming.


    "That''s what you''ve done! You tell me how to meet people in the future! "


    Xia Yan finish saying, the whole person is like take off force general, a buttock sat on the ground, holding the knee to cry.


    Zhou Ming''s face catches Xia Yan''s private property in consternation. He feels the warmth and embarrassment on his face.


    "Xia Yan, I think you misunderstood something. You were drugged in the bar last night."


    He coughed and continued in a more euphemistic way: "at that time, you should have been unable to help yourself. Maybe you Er, that has reached that state. I swear, I really didn''t do anything to you. If you don''t believe it, check it yourself. "


    With that, Zhou Ming put up four fingers.


    Xia Yan looked up at Zhou Ming and ran into the toilet.


    She checked it. Yes, it''s still there.


    Is Zhou Ming really didn''t do anything?


    Last night, Xia Yan''s consciousness was very vague. She felt like she had entered something in her body, and then she felt like she had reached the cloud. Wasn''t Zhou Ming doing all this?


    No! Even if he didn''t do anything, he had to ask him what was going on! Damn it! Why not take her to the hospital!

 Chapter 290

    So Xia Yan Ran to Zhou Ming again and asked, "what happened to me last night How do you feel strange? Besides, I wish you had sent me to the hospital. "


    Zhou Ming forced himself to endure the embarrassment in his heart and said with a dry smile, "don''t worry, I really didn''t do anything to you. I''m just that the energy in my body helped you to dissolve the drug power in your body. Even if you were confused last night, you can''t forget everything, can you?"


    "I don''t believe that there is any power in your body that can help me defuse the medicine, unless you show it to me."


    Xia Yan stares at Zhou Ming reluctantly, just like a scum man.


    "Well, not so good."


    Zhou Ming used the pure Yang evil spirit to Xia Yan last night. If Xia Yan''s body comes into contact with the pure Yang evil spirit in the pure Yang evil spirit again, it will become extremely sensitive. He can''t control what will happen. Besides, it doesn''t seem very glamorous.


    "If you don''t do something bad, what are you afraid of?"


    Xia Yan stares at Zhou Ming suspiciously, as if to rush up and bite him.


    "All right."


    The pure Yang evil spirit in Zhou Ming''s Dantian turned, and a strong pure Yang spirit rushed out.


    As soon as the pure Yang comes out, Xia Yan''s whole body is just a sound of "Ying". Her whole body is soft, and her eyes are immediately covered with a layer of water mist.


    Seeing the situation, Zhou Ming put away his breath, turned his eyes to other places, and murmured, "well, do you believe it?"


    Xia Yan was biting her silver teeth and staring at Zhou Ming with shame. She clamped her legs and said in a trembling voice: "Zhou Ming, you You bastard


    "Cough, I really didn''t do anything to you, just It just makes you a little unsightly. "


    Zhou Ming looked at Xia Yan at the foot of the crystal liquid, said thoughtfully.


    "I see. Give me what you have on your hand."


    Xia turned his head in shame and did not dare to face Zhou Ming.


    "You take it."


    Zhou Ming put the things in Xia Yan''s hands and said with a bitter smile.


    Xia Yan bit her lower lip, and without saying a word, she rushed into the bathroom and slammed the door.


    With a shower spray, the bathroom is soon the fog rising, the summer Yan that has a perfect body cover.


    What to do? She felt that even if Zhou Ming didn''t do anything to her last night, she couldn''t get married.


    All the ugliness has been seen by Zhou Ming.


    Ah, ah! Xia Yan, you are so shameful!


    Xia Yan stands in the mist, trying to wake up, but the warm water vapor makes her head in a mess, full of the scene just now.


    I just Made such an indecent move! Shame, shame!


    Xia Yan doesn''t know how to face Zhou Ming later. But she thought of the breath that Zhou Minggang had just released. Was it because of this breath that she


    The more she thought about it, the more wrong it was. No, if there was such a strange thing in Zhou Ming''s body, wouldn''t he Female killer!


    Terrible! It''s horrible!


    Xia Yan no longer dare to think about it. She is very afraid. If Zhou Ming is such a person, I''m afraid she was eaten last night? But why didn''t he?


    Forget it, I''ll have a showdown with Zhou Ming later. I can''t let him live here any more. For myself, Zhou Ming is really a dangerous person. She is not afraid of Zhou Ming''s plot against her, but that she will take the initiative to send it to Zhou Ming.


    Xia Yan is a very rational person. She understands that this is not right. It''s strange for Zhou Ming to live with him. That happened again last night. In just one day, she became addicted to Zhou Ming and even took him as her boyfriend. This progress is too fast.


    No, no, I have to make it clear to Zhou Ming that Xia Yan is too scared now. It''s only a short day. She feels that her whole life has become strange.


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know what Xia Yan thinks. After washing his hands, he just sits in the living room and wants to call Li Xingwen again. He must find out if his body is still on the earth.


    He''s always worried about it if he''s not sure about it.


    Although he guessed that his body might have died or disappeared, what if it was occupied by another person? This kind of small probability event is not impossible.


    If he is a soul traverser, then the body may have stayed on the earth, and three months later, his father may have finished his funeral.


    However, if his body directly disappeared, it would be out of touch. As long as he doesn''t die, he can go back to his hometown and visit his old father.


    After all, he hasn''t been home for a long time.


    "The number you dialed is turned off."


    With a little magnetic female voice, Zhou Ming frowned.


    Li Xingwen''s mobile phone is off?


    Is it because of my phone call last night?It should not be possible. He just wanted to ask about himself. Li Xingwen could not avoid this question in this way.


    Zhou Ming''s thinking changed sharply, and he dialed another number.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    At the other end came a professional greeting. Listen to the voice, it should be a young girl.


    "I''m looking for Bing Chengyang."


    Zhou Ming said a person''s name lightly.


    "Brother Bing, someone is looking for you."


    There was a slight ring at that end. I think I took the cell phone away.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    There was a low male voice in the receiver, with a little impatience in the tone.


    Zhou Ming smiles a little. Bing Chengyang is his former landlord. He has several properties under his hand, which can be regarded as a big money in magic.


    Listen to his voice, it''s very likely that he''s working now.


    "I''m a friend of Zhou Ming. I want to ask, is Zhou Ming still living with you recently?"


    Zhou Ming looked out of the balcony and asked.


    "Oh, you said that overtime dog! He''s gone a long time ago, madder. He''s really good at hiding! "


    Bing Chengyang scolds with his own loud voice. It seems that someone owes him the rent, which makes him very unhappy.


    "Oh, well, thank you."


    With that, Zhou Ming is about to end the call.


    "Wait! Zhou Ming still owes me two months'' rent for two years, but now he''s playing for me. You''re his friend, or you can give it to him... "


    Bing Chengyang seems to have expected that Zhou Ming would hang up, but he yells.


    Zhou Ming didn''t listen to Bing Yangcheng. He just pressed the hang up button.


    Now, he doesn''t want him to pay the rent. No way!


    After the end of the call, Zhou Ming turned his head and looked at Xia Yan, who was wearing a household clothes and standing behind him, and said, "last night, I''m really sorry."


    Xia Yan shook his head, sat opposite Zhou Ming, looked into his eyes and said, "Zhou Ming, we have to have a good talk."


    "About what?"


    Zhou Ming asked calmly.


    "About you."


    Xia Yan hands crossed on the thigh, eyes some low, said: "I just met you yesterday, did not expect so many things happened, I think my whole person because of you, become a little strange."


    Knowing what Xia Yan meant, Zhou Ming said, "I know that because of my breath, you may be attracted to me more or less, and I definitely rejected you at that time."


    The breath of pure Yang evil spirit can''t be completely suppressed before it reaches the basic level. Even if he tries his best to suppress it, there will still be a breath leaking out.


    "Zhou Ming, I know that you and I are not in the same world. Your appearance makes me feel that my life is in a mess, so you can Can you see what I mean? "


    Xia Yan face with a trace of apology, said.


    "Well, I understand."


    Zhou Ming took out a credit card from his pocket. He put it on the tea table and gently pushed it to Xia Yan. "There''s a new 20000 in it. Maybe it''s not enough. Wait..."


    Without waiting for Zhou Ming to make it clear, Xia Yan interrupted him, "there''s no need. Take this card, and the money in it will be the gift you gave me back."


    Looking at Xia Yan pushing the card back, Zhou Ming didn''t reach for it. Instead, he said, "you know, we are not people in the same world. I can''t take the money. From then on, we''ll take it as if we don''t owe each other."


    Zhou Ming knew that it was good for both of them to get rid of the relationship.

 Chapter 291

    After that, Zhou Ming stood up and left Xia Yan''s home.


    After Zhou Ming left, Xia Yan looked at the credit card on the table and couldn''t recover for a long time. She suddenly felt a little empty in her heart, and an unspeakable boredom came to her heart, which made her nose a little sour.


    What''s the matter with you? Clearly Clearly is a stranger who just did not know one day, but why, why is it so uncomfortable?


    Xia Yan covers her face with her hands and leans on the sofa to prevent her tears from flowing down


    Zhou Ming took the elevator to the downstairs of the community. Not far away, he saw a Maserati turn from the road and drive towards the community.


    People with this kind of car are usually rich or expensive. This community is not high-end. It''s rare to see a Maserati.


    When the passers-by around them saw the car, they all looked envious. It would be nice for them to have such a luxury car whenever they want. Even if most people struggle for about ten years, they can''t afford this luxury car.


    I don''t know. What''s the identity of the owner of this Maserati?


    The security guard on guard in the community naturally knows that the people in this car are probably not the people in this community, because most of the people in this community are office workers. How can they live in this community if they can afford a Maserati?


    "Your vehicle pass, sir."


    The guard stopped the Maserati and made a sign to lower the window.


    The front window of the Maserati car came down slowly, revealing the young owner of the car.


    Zhou Ming is about to walk out of the guard box. When he sees the people in the car, his heart moves slightly. Kang Mincai?


    Think of Xia Yan living in this community, he immediately know, it seems that Kang min is running to Xia Yan.


    Look at the appearance of his classmates at the party yesterday. It''s time for him to come to the party today.


    Kang Mincai in the car was wearing a white casual suit and his hair was neatly combed, as if he was going to a grand date.


    Zhou Ming also has to admit that Kang Mincai''s appearance is not bad. He is handsome and has a straight figure, which meets the aesthetic standards of most Chinese for handsome men.


    However, the faint shadow in Kang Mincai''s eyes was something that Zhou Ming didn''t like. Such a person, with deep intention, might fall into his calculation if he was not careful.


    Kang min just took out a silver card and handed it to the security guard in the guard box.


    "Master Kang, please come in."


    Seeing the gilded words on this silver card, the security guard''s face changed and quickly lifted the railing up. He respectfully returned the silver card to Kang Mincai, showing a simple and honest smile.


    Kang Mincai nodded his head with satisfaction. The security guard is obviously a man of vision. Every shareholder of Kang''s real estate company owns his silver card. This silver card is like a business card, which has no substantive effect. However, the person who owns this card in Lincheng represents the face of the whole Kang''s family real estate.


    Even if the security guard doesn''t watch the news and doesn''t know Kang Mincai, he can only take out this silver card when he works in this community. Of course, he knows what it means.


    This means that the whole community has the young people''s investment share, or that the community is the property under the young people''s name.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, do you live here too?"


    Kang Mincai obviously noticed Zhou Ming walking on the side of the road. After driving into the community, he stopped by the sidewalk at the exit and looked at him with a smile.


    "No, I don''t live here."


    Zhou Ming politely replied to Kang Mincai. After all, he invited himself to eat so many delicious food yesterday, didn''t he?


    "Then you..."


    Kang min just thought of Xia Yan. Did Zhou Minggang come out of Xia Yan''s house? In his eyes flashed a vague meaning of investigation, impossible, he thought of Xia Yan''s home several times, and was politely refused by Xia Yan.


    He De, a young loser who seems to be full of randomness, can be invited home by Xia Yan.


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know that he has been appraised by Kang Mincai as a loser who wants to eat swan meat. In order to avoid suspicion, he doesn''t say that he just came out of Xia Yan ''


    Without waiting for Kang min to speak, Zhou Ming walked out of the community slowly.


    Looking at Kang min''s dark back, his dark eyes appeared.


    Xia Yan lives here. Judging from yesterday''s situation, Xia Yan is likely to have something to do with Zhou Ming. At the thought of this, Kang Mincai is very uncomfortable.


    It''s not so good that the woman you''re after should walk with other men.


    Kang Mincai puts down the idea in his heart and comes to the unit downstairs where Xia Yan is.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Xia Yan''s number. He said gently, "Xia Yan, I''m downstairs now. Yesterday''s classmate party was not very pleasant. I want to apologize to you. If you are free today, I''d like to invite you to dinner. Do you have time? "Kang Mincai did enough preparation before he came to Xia Yan. He first called Xia Yan''s real estate company in advance and asked about the situation. He knew that Xia Yan had been on vacation for three consecutive days before he came to Xia Yan''s community to invite a beautiful woman.


    "I''m sorry, monitor. I''m not feeling well today. I don''t want to go out."


    Xia Yan''s voice sounds a little depressed, like being hit by something.


    "Well, since you are not comfortable, I will not disturb you. You must pay attention to your health, you know?"


    The smile on Kang Mincai''s face was a little chilly in his heart. Xia Yan is such a whore. I want to pursue you sincerely, but I don''t appreciate it. Now I''m mixed up with a poor loser. It''s so damn hypocritical.


    He has been pursuing Xia Yan from the university until now, even the iron tree should be blooming, but Xia Yan has been rejecting himself with various excuses. His patience has been slowly worn away.


    Now seeing a Zhou Ming appear among them, Kang Mincai''s jealousy is completely hooked up.


    Kang Mincai, as a child of a rich family, is involved in all kinds of social circles. Since Xia Yan, who comes to soft, doesn''t want to accept it, he has to come to hard.


    However, before that, we must eliminate the hidden danger of Zhou Ming.


    Many people don''t know that Kang min is a possessive person. He will get what he likes by any means.


    Kang Mincai turned around and left in a hurry in less than five minutes.


    Xia Yan is sitting on the sofa with red eyes, looking at the wallpaper on her mobile phone. She is trying to change the simple face, but her fingers move and accidentally click into the address book.


    In the address book, there are two recent call records. One is the call he just made with Kang Mincai, and the other is a call made by Zhou Ming last night.


    When did this guy buy his cell phone?


    Xia Yan hesitated, added Zhou Ming''s number to the new contact, and marked the note "asshole".


    Turn off the mobile phone, Xia Yan is lying on the sofa. She looks at the white ceiling, and Zhou Ming''s figure will flash in her mind from time to time. What kind of secret is hidden in such a person?


    All this has nothing to do with her now?


    ...


    on the road, Zhou Ming looks at the map of Lincheng on his mobile phone and wants to find a quiet place to practice. Before, he was absorbed a lot of energy and aura by the two strange things in his body. Now, it''s time to turn all the energy in his Dantian into aura.


    The park in the shade is a quiet place.


    Lvyin park is a famous quiet place near the city. In addition to some morning runners passing by, few people visit it every morning. It is said that the owner of the park likes to be quiet, so no noise is allowed here.


    Because of this rule, now few people have set foot in the Green Park, even if it is free for people to enter.


    It''s the best place for Zhou Ming to have such a good place. He went to the green park and found a pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    The location of this pavilion is very strange, because it is located in the middle of the lake, but there is no stone bridge and passage leading to the pavilion.


    No matter what the meaning of this design is, Zhou Ming only knows that the pavilion in the middle of the lake is the most spiritual place in the park.


    It''s still early now, and there are very few people in the park. Zhou Ming''s feet are together, and the whole person falls into the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    When the autumn wind blows up, a pool of lake water is wrinkled. Zhou Ming is breathing the fresh air of autumn morning. He feels very relaxed. In this quiet place, people can relax completely in a moment.


    Zhou Ming spread a circle of soft strength all over his body. He blew away all the dust in the pavilion. He sat cross legged in a corner of the pavilion and began to meditate.


    The spirit of the park comes to the small pavilions in the lake. The lake is full of crystal water, like spirits dancing.


    Just when Zhou Ming entered the practice, an old man in a white training suit accompanied by a young girl went to the lake.


    The girl saw the change on the lake and looked at the pavilion in the middle of the lake. She was surprised and said, "grandfather, there is someone in the pavilion."


    The old man, with his hands on his back, was watching Zhou Ming in the pavilion. The breeze was blowing, blowing his white hair.


    The old man''s name is Tang Lang, and he is the old man of the first Tang family in Lincheng. The girl beside him is Tang Lanna, his granddaughter.


    Donna, dressed in a black uniform, stood by the lake and looked at the young people in the pavilion. She couldn''t help thinking, is this person responsible for the movement of the lake?


    When Zhou Ming heard the conversation by the lake, he sighed to himself. He stopped absorbing aura and stood up from the pavilion.


    As Zhou Ming got up, the water waves on the lake also subsided, and the gusts of breeze also gradually disappeared.


    Tang Lang has been standing by the lake and looking at Zhou Ming. He seems to want to know how he will come from the pavilion.Zhou Ming saw that the old man seemed to be a martial arts practitioner, but he didn''t want to cause trouble. He turned around and wanted to jump to the other end of the lake.


    But at this time, the old man opened his mouth, and his voice was like a Hong Zhong: "little friend has occupied my Pavilion. Do you want to leave without saying thank you?"


    Tang Lang made a move. With his hands on his back, he reached the pavilion with his feet on the lake.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes were fixed. It seems that the old man is not just practicing martial arts.


    Tang Lanna is 16 years old today. She just went to senior three. Because she gets up early every day, she always accompanies Tang Lang to take a walk in the green park.


    She knew that her grandfather had worked in some special departments when he was young, and he had learned all kinds of Kung Fu. She had been pestering Tang Lang to teach her two skills, but Tang Lang was unwilling to show his kung fu every time on the pretext of physical discomfort.


    But today, I met such a young man in the park. For the first time, Tang Lang showed his hand in front of his granddaughter, which made Tang Lanna very excited. It turns out that the legendary martial arts experts are real!


    My grandfather turned out to be a peerless master!


    Seeing that Tang Lang had fallen into the pavilion, Tang Lanna, who was beside the lake, was worried and called out: "Grandpa, you''re taking me there!"


    Tang Lang ignored Tang Lanna''s cry, but looked at Zhou Ming and said with a smile: "I don''t know if you are..."


    Before Tang Lang finished speaking, Zhou Ming just hugged Tang Lang and said, "I don''t know this is a private place for practicing martial arts. How offensive it is."


    It turns out that there is such a rich atmosphere in this place.


    Tang Lang waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Since I can meet you, it''s fate. My name is Tang lang. I don''t know which Wudao family Xiaoyou is from? "

 Chapter 292

    Wudao family?


    Zhou Ming was stunned. There was no information about the Wudao family in Chen Ziwen''s memory. All he came into contact with were some Xiuzhen sects.


    Although he didn''t know the Wudao family, he said with a smile, "my name is Zhou Ming, not from the Wudao family."


    Zhou Ming could feel that Tang Lang''s breath was different from that of ordinary people. He was similar to a monk, but weaker than a monk. He could not help guessing that Tang Lang was probably an ancient warrior.


    "Is Xiaoyou a martial arts practitioner?"


    Tang Lang looks puzzled and asks Zhou Ming.


    "You can say that."


    In a few words, Zhou Ming understood that Tang Lang didn''t know that there were practitioners on the earth. Could those practitioners not exist in the world?


    Zhou Ming recalled that the last time Chen Ziwen returned to the earth was 20 years ago. When he returned to the earth, some old Chinese monsters came out to meet him personally. The strongest ones seem to have been in the late stage of foundation construction. Did these old people fall in this short period of 20 years?


    Zhou Ming only thought of one possibility, that is, Tang Lang''s level is too low to reach these people.


    "Why did you come to Lincheng?"


    When Tang Lang heard that Zhou Ming''s answer was concise, he asked again.


    "I''m from Lincheng."


    Zhou Ming thought of the ID card he had just applied for yesterday and said.


    "If it''s not too much trouble for me, I''ll ask my friends to be safe."


    When Tang Lang knew that Zhou Ming was a martial arts practitioner, he brought a warning in his words.


    Security Bureau? I didn''t expect that such a special department really existed in Huaxia.


    Zhou Ming said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m a good citizen of self-discipline."


    "Xiaoyou, can you answer me two more questions?"


    It''s an accident that Tang Ming didn''t speak to him so well.


    "Go ahead, please."


    Zhou Ming seems very patient at the moment, because the questions Tang Lang asked are irrelevant to him, because he is not an ancient warrior at all.


    "I don''t know where my teacher came from? How many years have you been practicing martial arts? "


    Tang Lang wants to find out the origin of Zhou Ming. An ancient warrior appears in Lincheng without warning, which is a matter worthy of vigilance for him.


    Tang Lang has retired from the Security Bureau for more than ten years, but he still has not forgotten his duty. To safeguard social order is an obligation that every security officer must bear.


    "It''s unknown when the teacher came out. The year of practicing martial arts is unknown."


    What Zhou Ming said was true. He didn''t know who his master was, but he knew Chen Ziwen''s master. It''s just that he is not his own master. He just inherited the memory of Chen Ziwen. Moreover, even Chen Ziwen himself didn''t have much affection for his master, let alone him.


    As for the years of practicing martial arts, he didn''t know whether his body had ever practiced Kung Fu. He practiced martial arts very hard in his previous life, but with this body, he didn''t know how long he had practiced martial arts.


    As far as Zhou Ming is concerned, he doesn''t need to practice martial arts at all. He has mastered all the moves. For these complicated martial arts, it''s not as good as a simple fist.


    Tang Lang observed Zhou Ming''s bones. His skin was white and there was no calluses on his hands. He looked like an ordinary man.


    "Xiaoyou, can you make two moves with me?"


    Tang Lang made a gesture and opened his legs slowly. A trace of strength lingered around the snow-white old man.


    Tang Lang has always kept in mind the principle that people should not be judged by their appearance.


    "Forget it, you have a dark wound in your body. It''s not good to hurt you then."


    Zhou Ming looked at Tang Lang calmly with his hands on his back.


    Tang Lang is surprised. How does he know that there is a secret wound in his body? Apart from the fact that he and his comrades in arms were injured, he didn''t even know that he had one thing in his body?


    "Little friend, don''t you look down on my old bone?"


    Tang Lang said, is a palm toward Zhou Ming took over.


    Tang Lang''s palm looks very ordinary, even without any strength. But just as the palm is about to reach Zhou Ming''s chest, a trace of strength around him suddenly condenses and turns into a palm that can break stones and bones!


    Seeing Tang Lang''s sudden attack on Zhou Ming, Tang Lanna, standing by the lake, covers her mouth. She has never seen her grandfather hand, now see Tang Lang hand, even across the distance of a lake, she can feel the fierce power of this palm.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Tang Lang''s palm was about to fall on Zhou Ming''s chest, Zhou Ming suddenly took a step forward.


    It was this step that made a circle of energy spread out from the pavilion, and the calm lake suddenly exploded a five or six meter high white water column.


    Looking at the young man, Tang stepped back in shock."Don''t do it again. When you fall to the ground and die, your granddaughter will be sad."


    The water of the lake spilled down, bringing up countless moist vapor. Zhou Ming looked at Tang Lanna, who was even more surprised than Tang Lang, and said faintly.


    "Cough, thank you for your kindness."


    Tang Lang suddenly felt some Qi and blood stagnation in his chest, so he gave Zhou Ming a blow.


    Zhou Ming waved his hand, "no, no matter what, I''ve occupied your Pavilion today. And I have some questions for you. "


    "Go ahead, little friend."


    Although Tang Lang was surprised by Zhou Ming''s strength, he remained calm.


    "I want to know how to divide the strength of your ancient warriors? What are the specific forces? "


    Zhou Ming looks at Tang Lang and asks.


    "These are the most basic common sense of the ancient martial arts. Xiaoyou, do you know it


    Tang Lang looks into Zhou Ming''s eyes and smiles twice.


    "Even so, just answer me."


    Zhou Ming touched his nose. I don''t know what to ask. OK! Of course, it is impossible for him to say these words to Tang Lang.


    "All right."


    Tang Lang took two steps in the pavilion with both hands on his back and said: "the ancient martial arts can be divided into the acquired martial arts and the innate martial arts. They all cultivate the aura of heaven and earth. The acquired martial arts can reach the extreme of Qi strength outward and true Qi inward, while the former martial arts are more powerful. They can achieve emptiness in the air, true Qi outward and even true Qi into shape.


    As far as I know, the most powerful martial families in China are ye and long in the capital. Both of them have the reputation of being born martial people. Their ancestors have been closed all the year round. I''m afraid they have already broken through the inborn and become martial families.


    However, in China, there are only a few people who have achieved Wuzong, and these people have not passed the Customs for more than ten years, and I don''t know what kind of realm they have reached now. "


    When Tang Lang talks about this, he can''t help sighing. No matter how high their level is, they will lose in the merciless years.


    Age is merciless, and it is difficult to live with heaven and earth when practicing martial arts.


    What the martial arts cultivate is aura, and finally it turns into their own true Qi?


    It seems that there is a real difference between martial arts practitioners and practitioners. For practitioners, energy is a part of themselves and can be used directly.


    By fighting Tang Lang just now, Zhou Ming also understood that the true Qi in the ancient warrior''s body is the physical energy condensed by his own Qi and blood, and the aura in their body is only used as the nourishment for the physical body, making the true Qi in their body expand continuously.


    In Zhou Ming''s view, the acquired martial arts, the innate martial arts, and the last martial arts school are all such principles. In the final analysis, the ancient martial arts people have not really turned the aura into their own energy. In terms of strength, the practitioners should be much stronger than the ancient martial arts people.


    But it''s also helpless. People without spiritual roots can''t sense the aura between heaven and earth. It''s very difficult to set foot on the road of cultivating truth. For these people, cultivating martial arts is also a good choice.


    Knowing this, Zhou Ming also gave Tang Lang a blow and said, "thank you for telling me that I''ve disturbed Tang''s practice. Goodbye."


    Then, with a smile, Zhou Ming flashed out of the pavilion and fell to the lake opposite Tang Lanna.


    How fast!


    Tang Lang didn''t see how Zhou Ming crossed the lake at all. Zhou Ming appeared on the opposite side of the fence. This lightness skill is really incredible.


    Forget it. Let''s go back and think about it in the long run.


    Tang Lang shook his head, lifted the Qi in his body and crossed over the lake like a roc spreading its wings.


    Grandpa is so handsome!


    However, before Tang Lanna''s feeling was over, Tang Lang turned pale and fell into the lake with a plop.


    "Grandfather!"


    Tang Lanna''s adoration color on her face solidified in an instant. Holding the stone carvings with her hands, she was about to turn over and enter the water.


    At this time, Zhou Ming flew from the opposite side of the lake to the place where Tang Lang fell. He grabbed Tang Lang from the air, and Tang Lang, who was soaked through, was sent to the shore by an invisible force.


    "Thank you


    Tang Lanna takes a very grateful look at Zhou Ming and looks at Tang Lang in a hurry.


    Just now, my grandfather also performed the lightness skill of floating on the water. How could he suddenly fall into the water?


    Tang Lanna has always known that her grandfather''s body is stronger than those young people. When she showed her hands, she fell into the lake. Is that why her grandfather didn''t want to teach her Kung Fu?


    "Hold on, grandpa! I''ll call right away and take you to the hospital! "


    Tang Lanna pressed Tang Lang''s heart and let him spit out a few mouthfuls of lake water. However, Tang Lang''s face turned pale and his breath was weak.


    "Let me do it. When it''s delivered to the hospital, your grandfather will be dead."


    As soon as Donna picked up her cell phone and pressed the emergency number, a voice rang out behind her.


    "Please help my grandfather! As long as you can save my grandfather, whatever you want me to doDonna stood up and made way. She and her grandfather have deep feelings. In this critical situation, the little girl''s heart has been in a mess for a long time.


    Seeing Tang Lanna''s red eyes, Zhou Ming sighed, squatted down beside Tang Lang and reached for his wrist.


    Just now in the pavilion, Zhou Ming felt that Tang''s breath was fluctuating. Tang Lang''s face was normal and he was healthy. But it was this breath that betrayed the fact that he had been injured.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes were so poisonous that he could see that Tang Lang''s condition was caused by the injury in his body. What''s more, it''s an old wound.


    Just now Tang Lang was lucky many times. It should be that he accidentally touched the secret wound in his body. He and he tried each other again. The wound should have broken out completely.


    In fact, Zhou Ming had already reminded Tang Lang, but he didn''t listen to the advice, but in the end he hurt himself.


    Two fingers gently press on the wrist pulse of Tang Lang''s right hand, and Zhou Ming closes his eyes. He carefully feels Tang Lang''s disordered pulse, looking for the crux of Tang Lang''s problem, and the wisps of aura in his body constantly swim around along Tang Lang''s meridians.


    Soon, Zhou Ming found a place of Qi and blood stasis in Tang Lang''s body. There was something blocking the movement of Qi in Tang Lang''s body.


    Zhou Ming controls the aura to rush up, and instantly washes away the ball of things!


    Let go, Zhou Ming in Tang Lang chest a pat, Tang Lang is sitting up, spit out a big mouthful of black blood.


    "Grandfather!"


    Seeing Tang Lang spitting blood, Tang Lanna thought that Zhou Ming wanted to harm his grandfather and immediately wanted to push him away.


    "Don''t worry, your grandfather is OK."


    Zhou Ming didn''t let Tang Lanna push herself away. He just stood up and went to one side.


    Tang Lanna quickly held Tang Lang, anxiously asked: "grandfather, are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood stasis, Tang Lang woke up. He waved to Tang Lanna, then stood up, walked to Zhou Ming, and said, "thank you, Mr. Zhou, for saving my life and curing the injury in my body."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small lift. It''s like a gift in return for you to tell me about the ancient warrior. "


    With a smile, Zhou Ming disappears in front of Tang Lang and Tang Lanna.


    "Grandfather, when did you get hurt? Why don''t I know? "


    Tang Lanna is very strange. Tang Lang didn''t tell her that he was hurt.


    "Ha ha, it''s all in my youth. Don''t mention it."


    Tang Lang laughs, and the internal injuries are removed. He is obviously very happy.


    "Grandfather, who was that young man just now? It looks great. "


    Tang Lanna''s beautiful eyes flashed, thinking of the scene of Zhou Ming and Tang Lang''s encounter in the pavilion, and his haunting figure, she was very curious.


    "Remember, his name is Zhou Ming. He is not only your grandfather''s life-saving benefactor, but also the great benefactor of the whole Tang family! "


    Tang Lang reached out and touched Tang Lanna''s head, with a kind look on his face.


    Zhou Minggang not only helped him remove the blood stasis in his body, but also left the aura in his body and cured his injury. Although Tang Lang didn''t know how Zhou Ming controlled aura, for him, now Zhou Ming has become Tang Lang''s great benefactor.


    Tang Lanna tilted her head and nodded thoughtfully


    After leaving Lvyin Park, Zhou Ming didn''t find another place to practice. In the open air, it''s easy to have accidents. It''s not suitable for cultivation at all. Moreover, being disturbed by Tang Lang and Tang Lanna, Zhou Ming''s cultivation mind is gone.


    He took out the fruit mobile phone and dialed Li Xingwen''s number, but the guy''s mobile phone was still off.


    Zhou Ming turned to his iPhone and thought about his body.


    Call the landlord Bing Chengyang. Zhou Ming can be sure that something must have happened to him, but whether his body is still there is still a mystery.


    In the company, apart from being familiar with Li Xingwen, he is basically a real colleague. He has communication at work and has no contact after work.


    I''m afraid that in the past, a middle-aged person would not pay attention to his work directly, except a middle-aged person.


    Zhou Ming has known the rules of the company for a long time. Most people call us with a few official greetings. It''s almost impossible to find someone on the phone.


    I''d better go to the magic capital myself. Zhou Ming sighed and wanted to put the mobile phone away.


    "Yo ho ~"


    a provocative cry came. Two yellow hairs riding on a small electric donkey suddenly passed by Zhou Ming and robbed him of his mobile phone!

 Chapter 293

    After grabbing Zhou Ming''s mobile phone, Huang Mao, sitting behind the electric donkey, picked it up and shook it with pride, as if showing off his booty.


    Zhou Ming looked at the two yellow hairs who were fleeing quickly. He was speechless. He didn''t expect that he could be robbed even if he was walking.


    He took a look around and found that there were very few passers-by around him, and some red lights on the road were off.


    These two yellow hairs are recidivists!


    Zhou Ming step out, the whole person is disappeared in place.


    "Laolao, why is the man behind missing?"


    The yellow hair behind the electric donkey asked to the yellow hair holding the front of the car.


    "How do I know? If I rob you, I''ll run away. Why do you care so much about him?"


    The Yellow haired old toad sped up, and the little electric donkey was buzzing, much faster than just now.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly flashed to the yellow hair in the back seat, an arm stretched out, and directly pulled him down from the speeding donkey.


    "Bang!"


    The yellow hair fell heavily on the ground, and his hand still kept the same posture as before, holding Zhou Ming''s fruit mobile phone.


    Zhou Ming took his cell phone and stepped on Huang Mao''s chest, looking at the old man who ran away.


    Lao Lao saw the scene behind him through the rearview mirror, and then he felt a light on the car. He quickly came back, looked at Zhou Ming fiercely, and cried: "son of a bitch, do you know who we are?! Don''t let him go


    Zhou Ming looked indifferent. He stepped on Huang Mao''s body and cracked the concrete brick on the ground. Then he kicked forward with his toes and shot a broken brick directly from the electric donkey''s electric box!


    "Bang!"


    The donkey shook out of control, and the old man fell on the road.


    "Boy, do you know who we are? We are a group of two with black dogs. If you dare to beat us, you will die! "


    Seeing Zhou Ming''s strength, the yellow hair suddenly yelled at Zhou Ming.


    Black dog Gang again?


    Zhou Ming frowned. Last night, those red hairs belonged to the black dog gang. Today, these two yellow hairs are the same. Is the black dog Gang a renaissance Gang?


    Zhou Ming thought so, but he saw that the old scabbard got up at this time, and cried with a disheartened face: "son of a bitch, you wait, I''ll call someone to come here, and then I want you to kneel and call Dad!"


    "Good! Call more people. I haven''t seen my family for a long time. "


    Zhou Ming played with his own fruit mobile phone and said with great disgust.


    If a group of non mainstream people come to kill Matt later, it will be fun. It''s a pity that I have missed that time. If I had the chance, maybe I would have been one of them.


    Soon, a group of colorful people came here, some carrying baseball bats, some holding beer bottles, and some even holding toothpicks in their mouths.


    Big slippers, big underpants! What a renaissance Gang!


    When Zhou Ming saw this picture, he was damaged by thunder, lying trough! If we match them with a BGM in Guhuo Zi at this time, it will be a visual sensation, and it will be a real explosion, OK!


    "Big sister! It''s him. He''s done us both! "


    As soon as the old scabbard saw the appearance of these people, he ran to them. He came to a leading green hair little sister and pointed to Zhou Ming.


    "That''s him?"


    The little girl''s dress was slightly different from that of others. She was wearing a pair of Martin boots, red leather pants and leather clothes, and her face was painted with colorful colors. However, as far as her plump figure was concerned, she was somewhat similar to the dress of a clown.


    If she could swing her baseball bat, it would be more like that.


    Zhou Ming, listening to the voice of this little girl, is soft and cute. This tender voice is not a minor, is it? He slightly looked at the plump part of the little girl, tut tut praise, now the little girl nutrition is really better and better.


    "Grass Mud Horse! Look again, believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes and feed them to the dog


    Little Tai Mei, with her green hair on her head and her mouth open, is full of vulgar language.


    Zhou Ming looks cold, the whole person disappeared in the original place, reappear, he is already holding the green hair little sister''s neck, lifted it from the ground.


    Those who killed Matt behind little Tai Mei were all surprised and subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    This NIMA! Or people?!


    "Say it again


    Zhou Ming''s eyes were very cold, and the murderous air on his body made the ground all around a thin layer of frost.


    The Yellow haired old scabbard just stood next to the little sister. At this moment, he felt the terror of Zhou Ming. He walked back tremblingly, and his whole body was surrounded by the cold.


    Green hair little sister looked at Zhou Ming''s eyes full of killing intention. She felt like she was targeted by a fierce beast. In front of this monster, she was weaker than ants.Little Tai Mei had no doubt that if she dared to show half disrespect again, Zhou Ming would probably crush her neck directly.


    In the face of death, what face, dignity is no longer important, little sister''s face has become red sauce, her eyes are full of pleading color, tears are flowing down.


    I don''t want to die! I really don''t want to die! But now, she can''t even shake her head!


    Just when everyone thought that Zhou Ming was going to strangle little Tai Mei, Zhou Ming loosened his hand and threw little Tai Mei on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, a deep pit full of cracks appeared on the ground.


    Zhou Ming put away his right foot, took a cold look at these killers, and said faintly, "you black dog Gang, there''s no need to exist."


    With that, Zhou Ming kicked the trembling yellow haired old toad away. He came to the green haired little sister, looked down at her and asked, "who is the boss of the black dog Gang?"


    A crowd of killers looked at the Yellow haired old man who fell four or five meters away. This Monster!


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Green hair little sister was thrown on the ground by Zhou Ming, and her butt was still in a hot pain. But now when she heard Zhou Ming''s question, she still cared about the pain on her little butt and weakly raised her hand.


    "I heard you just now?"


    Zhou Ming stares at her with a cold face.


    "Listen I heard you


    Green hair little sister limped to her feet and yelled to the gang, "black dog Gang, disband! Go away


    Those who kill Matt see Zhou Ming''s cold eyes, which have the courage to say the words of refutation, they look at the little sister, immediately scattered.


    I can''t stir it up! I can''t stir it up!


    Seeing that the evil gang was scattered, Zhou Ming took a deep look at the little green haired girl and said, "follow me."


    "Mother I also have dignity. Even if you like my body, it is impossible to limit my personal freedom. "


    The little green haired girl limped forward two steps, turned her head and glared at Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming picked up the collar behind the little sister and said in a cold voice, "will you go?"


    "Go on, don''t pull. This dress is very expensive..."


    Xiaotaimei shrinks her neck, turns around and hugs Zhou Ming''s hand, limping to follow him in the opposite direction.


    In the distance, the killers hid behind a broken wall and murmured.


    "Do you think the elder sister will come back?"


    "Come back, fart! Didn''t you see her taken away by that man? "


    "Why don''t we get the big sister back?"


    "You can beat that monster?"


    "No way."


    "What else do you say? It''s gone!"


    ......

 Chapter 294

    Zhou Ming took little Tai Mei to a restaurant and sat down in a corner near the window.


    Green hair little sister this dress is very eye-catching, but in the face of so many people, little sister is not in a hurry, one by one stare back.


    "Don''t you realize that you are outstanding?"


    Zhou Ming took a look at the girl who was not afraid of everything and said calmly.


    "Well, I said, why did you bring me here? You don''t want to mess with me in front of so many people, do you? Not here. I''m going to the hotel! "


    Little sister curled her mouth, her eyes were also extremely impatient, her Lori sound was very sweet, but as soon as she came out, it made the diners around thunder.


    Zhou Ming saw the waiter coming to them and handed her a paper towel in a cold voice: "go to the bathroom and wash the things on your face."


    "You


    As soon as she shook the green hair on her head, she was about to lift the table on the spot. But thinking of the fierce look before Zhou Ming, she bit her lower lip, took the paper towel and limped to the bathroom.


    The waitress looked at the little girl in surprise, and then gave a professional smile to Zhou Ming, "Sir, this is the menu."


    "No game on this page, just tick everything else."


    Zhou Ming took the menu, casually turned to a page and said to the waitress with a smile.


    "You''re not kidding, sir. Do you want all the dishes except game dishes on this page?"


    After listening to Zhou Ming, the waitress''s smile was a little distorted. This man is not here to make trouble, is he?


    "That''s right. Why, do you still have a limit on ordering?"


    Zhou Ming was very surprised to look at the waiter and said.


    "No


    The maid returned to her friendly smile.


    "Don''t worry, I have a big appetite. If you think I''m here to find fault, I can pay first."


    Zhou Ming said that he took out his cell phone.


    "No, sir. Don''t get me wrong. You order a lot of food. You may have to wait for a while. We usually pay after dinner."


    The waitress, seeing through Zhou Ming''s mind, waved her hand in embarrassment. She quickly took the menu and ran backstage to the restaurant.


    "Wash clean, satisfied with it!"


    After a while, little Tai Mei came out of the bathroom and sat opposite Zhou Ming.


    At this time, the little girl had washed off all the oil and make-up on her face, revealing a clean and white face.


    "Not bad. It''s not as hot as it was just now."


    Zhou Ming took a look at her and made a comment to himself.


    "What are you trying to do with bringing me here?"


    Little Tai Mei holds her arm and stares at Zhou Ming unhappily.


    "What else can I do but eat in a restaurant?"


    Zhou Ming brushed his mobile phone and replied faintly.


    "I''m not in the mood to have dinner with you here. If you want to, I''ll finish it as soon as possible. I have something important to do!"


    Little sister sat in a chair, the pain on her buttocks, let her feel irritable.


    Zhou Ming put down his cell phone and put his eyes on the little girl''s face, "what''s your name?"


    "Chu Xinran."


    "Age."


    "Eighteen."


    "Parents at home?"


    "Yes."


    "Dropped out?"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "You, he..."


    After Zhou Ming''s interrogation, Chu Xinran finally broke out, but she couldn''t speak the dirty words before.


    A huge pressure fell on her and locked her body. Now even if she wanted to speak, she couldn''t do it.


    "Watch what you say. I don''t want to hear that again."


    Zhou Ming''s face was expressionless, but his eyes were frightfully cold. What he hated most in his life was the scum who insulted other people''s parents all the time.


    His mother is a very gentle person, but now she is no longer alive, so when he hears these dirty words with insulting interest, it is equivalent to touching the most precious thing in his heart.


    This layer of tenderness, Zhou Ming does not want to be tainted by anyone.


    Feel the pressure on the body relaxed some, Chu Xinran opened his mouth, did not dare to speak. She felt that the young man in front of her was a monster. How could there be such a person in the world?


    Chu Xinran wants to take out her mobile phone to call the police, but the pressure on her keeps pressing her, making her unable to move.


    Chu Xinran wants to cry without tears. She never thought that she, the elder sister of the gang, was looking forward to the day when the police uncle appeared.


    Is this retribution?


    Zhou Ming didn''t pay attention to Chu Xinran''s aggrieved and tangled face. He just looked at the pedestrians outside the window and thought about the next thing.Originally, he wanted to stay in Lincheng for a period of time. After making money, he went to mordu.


    But after taking over the system project, the problem of money has already been settled. For ordinary people, 20000 yuan can be regarded as a number that can enable them to live for several months, as well as for Zhou Ming.


    He doesn''t care about money now, as long as it''s enough to spend. If it''s not enough, he can make another sum with his current technology.


    When Zhou Ming was in a trance, the waiters came over with plates of hot dishes.


    "Take your time, sir."


    The last one who left was the maid just now. She was very kind and showed a big smile to Zhou Ming.


    "Yes, thank you."


    With a smile, Zhou Ming picked up his chopsticks and began to eat with a large bowl of white rice.


    Hold you up!


    The waitress snorted in her heart and asked other guests to go. She has preconceived that Zhou Ming is the one to make trouble.


    This Chinese restaurant in Lincheng has a very unusual rule that guests should not waste food. If you find that the remaining food is more than one Jin when you check out, you will be fined.


    However, this wonderful regulation did not affect the business of the restaurant, but attracted more customers for them.


    Who knows, every meal is hard.


    Cherishing food has always been a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation. If the restaurant owner can use such good conduct, the Chinese restaurant will naturally be able to win the recognition of customers.


    Therefore, it can be imagined why the previous waitress would be angry. Most people simply can''t eat so much. Zhou Ming ordered almost all the dishes on one page of the menu. It''s not a riot. What is it?


    "Why do you order so many dishes? Do you want to be fined? "


    Chu Xinran saw the full table of dishes and looked at Zhou Ming in shock. At last, she could not help talking.


    The guests around them are also gaping at Zhou Ming''s table, and many people take out their mobile phones to record videos and take photos. They all think that they can''t finish so many dishes, and they will have a good play when they finally check out.


    "If you''re hungry, there''s a pair of chopsticks."


    Zhou Ming took aim at the empty bowl in front of Chu Xinran''s eyes and said casually.


    "I''m not hungry. Even if I''m starving, I won''t eat the dishes you ordered."


    Chu Xin Ran stares at Zhou Ming, she says so on the mouth, but the throat can''t help but move.


    The food in this Chinese restaurant is still very delicious. Chu Xinran ate two steamed buns in the morning. Now it''s noon. She''s not hungry, just because she wants to save face.


    The most important thing is that the pressure on her body has not been removed. She can''t move!


    This damn bastard, on purpose!


    Zhou Ming was so engrossed in eating that he didn''t notice Chu Xinran''s painful expression.


    For a hungry person, it''s very hard to watch others eat.


    Zhou Ming seems to forget that he is also releasing the pressure on Chu Xinran and sweeping the dishes on the table.


    Chu Xinran felt that he was going crazy. This guy must have deliberately tormented her!


    Looking at Zhou Ming''s gobbling food, Chu Xinran''s mouth opened slightly, and her saliva was almost flowing down. She was really hungry!


    "I I''m hungry... "


    Chu Xinran lowered his arrogant head and muttered in a low voice.


    "Ah? What did you just say? "


    Zhou Ming picked the rice in the bowl and asked.


    "I said, I''m hungry."


    Chu Xinran completely put down the style of the elder sister of the gang and said, looking out of the window with a reddish face.


    "Oh, I didn''t hear you clearly."


    Zhou Ming chopsticks together, is a crazy sweep.


    After a while, the dishes on the table were eaten clean by him.


    Those customers who have been paying attention to Zhou Ming''s table almost stare out when they see this scene.


    Damn it! This big stomach king! A table of dishes, were eaten up by one person?!


    Chu Xinran looked at the dishes on the table, which only had soup. She didn''t want to care why Zhou Ming had such a big appetite. She felt a burst of grievance in her heart, which was even more grievance than being beaten.


    There is nothing left. All the dishes are eaten by this bastard in front of us!


    Chu Xinran''s eyes turned red, and he was eager to go up and bite Zhou Ming to death. Ma Dan! At least I left a stutter for my mother!


    Zhou Ming leans on the chair and touches his belly. He looks at Chu Xinran with a happy face and says with a smile, "you''ve eaten almost. Anyway, you''re not hungry. Let''s settle the bill."


    Chu Xinran is about to cry. She keeps holding her arms, closes her eyes, and takes another look at Zhou Ming''s hateful face. She is afraid that she will break her tongue.


    Zhou Ming called the waiter. This time, without waiting for other waiters to come, the waitress ran to Zhou Ming excitedly.When she saw the empty dishes on the table, it was like a ghost.


    There''s nothing left?! It''s not a cow, is it? It''s so delicious.


    The way the maid looks at Zhou Ming has changed. Now she doesn''t doubt that Zhou Ming is making trouble. She is a little worried about whether Zhou Ming''s stomach will be broken. If something happens here, she can''t afford it.


    "Check out."


    Zhou Ming at this time is the account of the payment code point out.


    "Oh, good."


    The waiter scanned Zhou Ming''s payment code with his code scanning machine, looked at Zhou Ming strangely for several times, and then left with long legs.


    It''s good that she left when she was patted on the chest


    "Let''s go."


    Zhou Ming stands up, and the pressure on Chu Xinran disappears quietly.


    Chu Xinran opened his eyes, silver teeth clench, she knew that this bastard is absolutely deliberately whole her.


    Two people left the restaurant one before and one after, just out of a distance, Chu Xinran is out of the mobile phone to want to call the police.


    But Zhou saw through Chu Xinran''s intention early in the morning, and raised his hand to move backward. Chu Xinran''s Pink mobile phone just flew into his hands.


    Is this man a magician?


    Chu Xinran looked at his right hand, turned his eyes, and yelled: "help..."


    "Life" word has not yet said, a pressure is to fall down, Chu Xinran like a vented ball, looking innocently at the turned Zhou Ming.


    It''s terrible! This man is terrible!


    Chu Xinran feels that fate has completely abandoned her. Can she become the plaything of the devil?


    Zhou Ming found that Chu Xinran''s shout just now attracted a lot of people''s attention, and there was monitoring around, so he couldn''t take Chu Xinran to leave directly.


    So, he took a deep breath, his face suddenly became serious, pointed to Chu Xin and scolded: "look at you, what did you learn outside! All day long, I mixed with those lonely friends and dogs and dyed a prairie. What''s wrong with dyeing! You have to be green


    "What? You know what''s wrong? You want me to hold you? Good, good


    Zhou Ming finally squeezed out a stiff smile and held Chu Xinran, who couldn''t move.


    In the eyes of passers-by, Chu Xinran''s innocent face is really like a sister who makes trouble and admits her mistake.


    After Zhou Ming stopped a taxi, he laughed at them awkwardly, and then stuffed Chu Xinran into the car.

 Chapter 295

    "What do you want?"


    On the roof of an abandoned building in Lincheng, Chu Xinran''s green hair has been replaced by her black hair. Under Zhou Ming''s coercion, she has completely changed her style of killing Matt, revealing her original appearance.


    "You follow me for half a month, and after half a month you will be free."


    Zhou Mingmu looked into the distance and said faintly.


    "Half a month? You''re stripping me of my personal freedom. You''re breaking the law. I''ll sue you! "


    Chu Xinran points to Zhou Ming and scolds angrily. If change to do before, Chu Xinran may have been Zhou Ming''s ancestors 18 generations all greetings, but now, she is afraid to export dirty.


    Because she has seen the power of Zhou Ming, she is afraid that if she accidentally angers the monster in front of her, she may disappear in the world.


    But it''s strange that as long as Chu Xinran doesn''t make trouble or swear, Zhou Ming won''t get angry. Even if Chu Xinran points at him now, he still looks at the distant scenery calmly.


    "Do you think you have a choice?"


    Before Chu Xinran said that insulting words, Zhou Ming actually has moved to kill heart. He doesn''t understand why he has such an impulse, but when Chu Xinran is about to suffocate, he suddenly wakes up.


    Now he is in the earth China, killing an ordinary person in China is a troublesome thing. What''s more, Zhou Ming soon realized that something was wrong with him. Although he had the memory of a monster who was tens of thousands of years old and didn''t know how many people were killed, he never wanted to kill people because of one word.


    It''s a matter of his mood.


    Aware of the problem, Zhou Ming left Chu Xinran by his side.


    There are two reasons why he keeps Chu Xinran around: one is to prevent her from setting up a black dog Gang again and let these social moths do evil everywhere. Second, out of selfishness, in order to temper their own state of mind, but also in order to let the gang elder sister suffer some hardships.


    If half a month later, Chu Xinran is the same as before, then Zhou Ming can only do business, just do things, so that the elder sister can go to college for free.


    There is a saying that "University" is full of talented people, who speak well. When Chu Xinran comes out, he will be very grateful to his benefactor.


    "I''ve been following you for half a month. Haven''t I become your slave?"


    Chu Xinran rushed up, hugged Zhou Ming''s arm, looked into his eyes and said, "there is no one here. Please come with me as soon as possible. When we''re done, let''s go up the main road and take each side, shall we? "


    Zhou Ming also looked into her eyes and sneered, "do you think I''m greedy for your body?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Chu Xinran said with disdain: "don''t you take me away because you like me to be a woman and have a good figure? You men are all animals of lower body thinking. "


    "I don''t like you."


    Zhou Ming patted Chu Xinran''s head gently, and taught her in the tone of her parents: "don''t think that you think you are great just by watching a movie or a story on the Internet. From what you just said, you can see that you are very naive!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chu Xinran seems to be stabbed by Zhou Ming, and his face is full of anger.


    "If I guess correctly, at your age, if you want to gain a foothold in the gang, you have no background, no money, no one of the two, you will only fall black and blue, and you are still perfect, which is absolutely impossible."


    Zhou Ming''s deep eyes seemed to have the power of insight into people''s heart. As soon as he lifted his arm, Chu Xinran released his hand and stepped back two steps.


    "If your parents knew you were like this, they didn''t know how sad it would be," Zhou Ming continued. What''s more, your parents are the source of your funds. They are devoted to your study, but you use their money to get around. Don''t you feel ashamed or ashamed? "


    In today''s society, network information is open and transparent. The personal information Zhou Ming wants to find is very simple.


    "What do you know?"


    Chu Xinran''s eyes were full of tears. The deepest scar in her heart was completely exposed by Zhou Ming. She called to Zhou Ming and choked: "it''s all their fault! I was beaten and bullied at school. When I got home, they never cared about me and didn''t ask me what was going on. One of them only knows how to drink and gamble, the other doesn''t go home all the year round. Do they care about me? Never


    Chu Xinran has no background, just like an ordinary social people. When she was 15 years old, because she experienced a campus violence, her whole personality changed greatly.


    Smoking, perm and hair dyeing are the standard equipment of the previous generation of rebellious boys and girls. Chu Xinran kept indulging himself outside without telling his parents, and soon made some "social friends".


    For Chu Xinran, her family also failed.


    A gambler dad, a mother washing a car in a garage.


    Her parents are not family oriented.Without control and good education, Chu Xinran''s character gradually took shape.


    "I don''t care whether your parents care about you or not, right or wrong, it''s entirely because of yourself that you become what you are now!"


    Zhou Ming''s eyes suddenly become severe. Although he doesn''t want to do any ideological education to Chu Xinran, now he has to educate his parents'' children because he completely blames them for their mistakes.


    "Do you think you''re great when you come out and mix with society? Can you dye your hair and make up to be a big sister? What do you think you are? It''s fun to take a bunch of Matt killers around, isn''t it? You are a bunch of social worms, a bunch of idle waste all day! Can you live without the financial resources your parents give you? "Ah?"


    Zhou Ming throws out a series of rhetorical questions to Chu Xinran. These rhetorical questions are like thorns. They plunge into Chu Xinran''s heart and pierce her fragile heart.


    Chu Xinran''s eyes were lost, and she stepped back powerlessly. Her heel touched half of the broken brick. For a moment, she fell to the ground and buried her head in pain.


    Chu Xinran was dropped out of high school just after she went to high school. She kept her parents'' secret about this.


    Her mother worked very hard outside, earning money to support her family and at the same time providing for her to study.


    Chu Xinran cheated his mother Liu Yan that she had been admitted to a university, but Liu Yan did not ask Chu Xinran which university she had been admitted to, whether there was an admission notice or not, so she chose to believe Chu Xinran unconditionally.


    Liu Xinran took most of her savings to study.


    Liu Yan didn''t know that her daughter didn''t go to college, and she didn''t even graduate from high school. Because she, as a mother, cared too little about Chu Xinran.


    Her husband is a gambler. Every night she drinks wine and gets drunk. She has no way to live. Because of such a person, Liu Yan is also in a dilemma, so she cares less about Chu Xinran.


    Chu Xinran obviously knows this, but she still doesn''t want to go back. She may be angry, but more because she wants to attract Liu Yan''s attention and get a trace of maternal love.


    Unfortunately, things backfired. Liu Yan didn''t notice the change of her daughter. Chu Xinran has been out for more than a year now, and even set up a gang with the money Liu Yan gave her.


    Of course, most of the people who gathered with Chu Xinran were lazy youths. They had no jobs, almost the same nature as Chu Xinran.


    When these people get together, their bad roots germinate and they soon start to act in Lincheng. Because there are so many people and they are also a group of hot-blooded young men and women, most people dare not provoke them.


    In this way, Chu Xinran thought that after contacting some people on the road, he began to be complacent, proud of the black dog Gang, and ran around.


    It''s a miracle that she hasn''t been caught yet.


    Zhou Ming stood in the same place, quietly watching Chu Xinran sitting on the ground sobbing.


    Chu Xinran''s essence is not bad, but her thought and living environment lead her to make some extreme behavior.


    In this society, there are not a few people like Chu Xinran.


    "Stand up."


    Zhou Ming came to Chu Xinran and said to her coldly.


    Chu Xinran dried his tears, lowered his head and stood in front of Zhou Ming like a child who admitted his mistake.


    "I''ve been with you for half a month. Do you really want me to be free?"


    Chu Xinran''s face was full of tears. Chu asked Zhou Ming pitifully.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you in the past half a month. At most, I will make you suffer, just like today."


    Zhou Ming pressed Chu Xinran''s shoulder and said.


    "You..."


    Chu Xinran didn''t react. Zhou Ming took her to the road under the abandoned building.


    After stopping a taxi, Zhou Ming let Chu Xinran sit in the car. After the two sat down, he said to the driver, "master, go to the computer city."


    "Good."


    The driver answered, carrying Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran to the direction of the computer city.


    Ten minutes later, Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran got off the bus in Lincheng computer city.


    Zhou Ming takes Chu Xinran around, and then walks into a monopoly store.


    "Boss, they are on the side of the computer city. You can bring people here."


    After Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran entered the store, a young man with a flowered shirt standing in the corner of the street immediately picked up his mobile phone and said.


    "Well, keep an eye on him. Don''t lose him. It''s a big deal! Brothers! Copy the guy


    "Good!"


    A whimper came from the mobile phone. After the young man hung up, he began to laugh insidiously.


    At this time, he and Zhou Xinran are still staring at the computer.


    "Sir, look at this white four-star notebook. It''s very cost-effective. It''s very suitable for girlfriends."The shop assistant saw Zhou Ming''s clothes and a sweet looking girl behind him. Of course, he took him as a big wrongdoer and wanted to kill him.


    Zhou Ming shook his head, saw the price of more than 5000, said: "this machine is a surplus product of two years ago, this mold is OK, configuration can also play cloud games, this screen display has sawtooth, graphics card is the next generation, this price performance is really high."


    Finally, Zhou Ming smiles at the assistant.


    The shop assistant''s little brother "clattered" in his heart. The secret was not good. He met an expert.


    "Well, sir, what do you think of this inner star notebook? Whether it''s design and development or games, it''s the best choice. "


    The clerk walked around behind the counter and pointed to a neixingren display machine with a price of more than ten thousand, saying to Zhou Ming.


    "Not bad."


    Zhou Ming took a look at the neixingren computer book with super running figure. He just skipped it and pointed to a dark elf computer book with a price of 4500 and said, "just this one."


    The clerk''s face changed, didn''t he? He finally thought that a rich and handsome Gao was coming, and he wanted to earn more sales, but he didn''t think that he had chosen such a cheap book.


    Shit! Also want to meet the master, it is a poor force!


    The clerk secretly despised Zhou Ming and took down an unopened Dark Elf from the back shelf. Although Zhou Ming was despised in his heart, his good professional quality made the clerk smile with sincerity. "Sir, do you want to open the machine here or go home and install the system yourself?"


    "Drive here."


    No matter what the shop assistant thought, Zhou Mingke tore the seal off the box.


    Seeing that Zhou Ming opened the package without any hesitation, the last illusion in the shop assistant''s mind was also wiped out.


    Well, it turns out that he''s a low configuration expert.


    The assistant boy looked at Chu Xinran behind Zhou Ming. He couldn''t help admiring him. How could a handsome man like himself not find such a high-quality girlfriend?


    Thinking of this, the clerk had an idea, and suddenly said to Zhou Ming, "Sir, your girlfriend is so lovely and touching. Aren''t you going to buy one for her?"


    Hearing this, Chu Xinran raised his head and looked at Zhou Ming.


    The assistant''s brother really admires his witty brain. Zhou Ming''s dark spirit notebook is a bit cumbersome. For boys, the shape of this notebook is undoubtedly the most suitable. It''s black and red, simple and domineering, and very meaningful.


    He can see that Zhou Mingxuan''s shadow elf is obviously for his own use. What about his girlfriend? Two people are coming together. Do you have to buy one?


    "No, she doesn''t have to use it."


    Zhou Ming took a look at Chu Xinran and opened the dark elf computer book in his hand.


    He knew that the assistant should have misunderstood the relationship between him and Chu Xinran, but he didn''t bother to explain.


    The clerk''s younger brother looks at Chu Xinran and finds that the girl stares at Zhou Ming angrily, gnashing her teeth like she wants to eat her boyfriend alive.


    The assistant brother also admired Zhou Ming very much. It''s incredible that such people can find such a beautiful girl to be their girlfriend.


    "Well, wrap it for me."


    After the test, Zhou Ming put the computer in front of the assistant.


    "Yes, sir."


    The assistant''s younger brother is envious and despises Zhou Ming, and his professional fake smile is distorted.

 Chapter 296

    Five minutes later, Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran came out of the store.


    Zhou Ming walked in front, empty handed, and Chu Xinran behind him was carrying a computer bag with an unhappy face, and followed him step by step.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know what was going on with the girl. After he had educated her, he seemed to be much better.


    Thinking of this, he can''t help feeling his chin, picking up his mobile phone, and trying to search some classic quotations on the Internet. When Chu Xinran conflicts with him in the future, these classic quotations come out, good, eyes are red, tears are first-class, which is called "chicken soup education".


    Wonderful! How wonderful!


    Of course, Zhou Ming didn''t really search for those so-called classic quotations. He just teased Chu Xinran in his heart.


    He took out his cell phone and entered the dialing interface. Before the completion of the system in Xia Yan''s home, he has been sent to the person in charge of the company''s release list email, and I don''t know how well they are debugging now. He came to the computer city to buy a computer just to prevent the company from adding additional conditions.


    And if they have contracted their own projects, they have to be responsible to the end.


    "Are you Zhou Ming?"


    Zhou Ming was about to call the person in charge of the company to ask about the situation when a group of people suddenly rushed out from both sides of the street, surrounded Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran with arrogance.


    Chu Xinran looks at these people, eyebrows move, just want to open a cavity to curse people.


    However, Zhou Ming is the first step to speak: "it''s me."


    He frowned slightly. Why do so many people want to trouble themselves these two days? Yesterday it was Bian Yongyuan, and today it''s a bunch of gangsters who don''t know where they came from.


    Will it become more and more bad luck after you start to practice?


    "Boy, someone asked for your leg and arm today. Are you going to stick it out for us to chop? Or do it yourself? "


    A bald man in a big vest carrying a mountain knife came to Zhou Ming and looked at Chu Xinran behind him with a banter on his face.


    To this bald head, Zhou Ming''s small body is not worth mentioning at all, but Chu Xinran''s attractive plump figure attracted his attention.


    Around those little gangsters are aware of their boss''s eyes, a pair of eyes is also unbridled in Chu Xinran body scan up.


    Chu Xinran was very uncomfortable by them, but in front of this battle, she resisted the impulse to curse.


    These people are more or less angry. Chu Xinran once met several people on the road. He knew that they were all mixed up in the road. Once they were irritated, these people would come up and bite you like mad dogs.


    Although Chu Xinran claims to be the eldest sister of the black dog Gang, she naturally knows how many kilos the black dog gang has. Compared with the people who really touch, climb and roll on the road, they are far from killing Matt.


    "Some people want my legs and arms. Don''t be so funny?"


    Zhou Ming put away his mobile phone and suddenly showed a smile on his face.


    "Today, your legs and arms, and the pretty girl behind you, have to stay."


    The bald man took the mountain knife and then stared at Chu Xinran.


    Those little gangsters around also showed the same obscene - trivial smile as the bald man.


    Chu Xinran see these people''s expression, heart straight pan nausea, she in society for a few years, but the heart is still very pure, for this abnormal general gaze, she goose bumps are fast up.


    "Well, if you have the ability, come and get it."


    Zhou Ming yawned and hooked up with the bald man.


    "To die!"


    Faced with Zhou Ming''s provocation, the bald man''s anger surged up and his sword fell down on Zhou Ming''s left shoulder.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xinran''s face turned white. She didn''t expect that these people were real guys, which was much more terrible than those little fights and skirmishes when she was in the black dog gang. She could imagine that under the knife, Zhou Ming''s whole left arm fell down with blood. This kind of scene was really bloody.


    She put aside her sight and did not dare to look at the falling knife.


    Those little gangsters are all sneering. Zhou Ming''s small body is not enough to cut down!


    Just when everyone thought that Zhou Ming''s left arm was about to get away, a white palm met the blade of the mountain knife and held it firmly.


    When he cut it with a knife, he couldn''t make it worse.


    "I''m afraid you didn''t eat with your strength."


    With a hook in the corner of Zhou Ming''s mouth and a force in his left hand, the sound of "Ka" was to crush the bald man''s knife.


    Chu Xinran hears the sound and turns his eyes back, almost without startling his chin.


    Around the little gangster to see this scene, the mouth is unable to close, petrified on the spot.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Ming didn''t wait for the bald man to make a response. He suddenly kicked out and kicked him out!The bald man looks like he''s about two hundred pounds. As soon as he flies like this, he smashes a lot of people. As soon as he''s surrounded, there''s a big gap.


    "Go up!"


    seeing his boss fall down, those little gangsters rush up.


    What''s the name of the chopper.


    Zhou Ming saw Chu Xinran, who was also attacked by little gangsters. His feet moved, and a terrible force burst out on his body. Before those little gangsters got close to him, they all flew out!


    Chu Xinran was scared so that her face turned green. Seeing the fierce expression on these little gangsters'' faces and the cold iron bars and machetes on her head, she subconsciously raised something on her body and blocked her head.


    "Go away!"


    There was a thunder like sound in the crowd. Zhou Ming rushed to Chu Xinran and reached for it. The iron bars and machetes directly turned into a pile of scrap iron and fell to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    It was another burst of strength, and the little gangsters who rushed over flew back in an instant and hit the hard concrete ground. There are some fierce little gangsters, with several broken ribs.


    Glancing at the fallen thug, Zhou Ming turned around and said to Chu Xinran, "fortunately, I came fast, otherwise the computer I just bought would be scrapped."


    Chu Xinran held the computer bag with the dark elf computer, and murmured: "I''m scared to death."


    "See, this is the real life on the road, which can''t be compared with your black dog gang."


    Zhou Ming takes the computer bag from Chu Xinran and hangs it on himself.


    Chu Xinran sweeps the floor of these little gangsters who can''t get up, and quickly follows Zhou Ming. For her, Zhou Ming has become her patron saint.


    ...


    PS: I wish you all the best in the new month!


    In addition, I would like to recommend some good-looking works to you!


    Liu Quanxin''s the last NPC


    this book is absolutely the last NPC I have read. There are few excellent works in the last NPC. I will never push the ugly book.


    This book vividly describes the darkness and horror of the end of the world, as well as the depiction of human nature


    When the end comes, what is terrible is not the zombies and death, but the humanity


    This book is sometimes hot and sometimes creepy. It''s a rare book!


    It''s a must read book for lovers of eschatology!


    this book is on shelves! Update stable! Can rest assured to read! If it''s not good, you can come back and chop me!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Push a book "my wife a burst" alternative female subject, interested can have a look.


    As the only male in her family, Qin Xuan lives a life of dignity.


    What? My father bought me a child''s daughter-in-law. Elder sister, where are you? Take me to see her!


    Push forward "Ruyi song" as a masterpiece of aerial historical power and stratagem in 2020!


    If the world is regarded as a chessboard, the world is regarded as a chess piece.


    Let''s see how the reborn boy is in the fog and how he changes from a chess piece to a chess player.

 Chapter 297

    Lincheng, an independent rental building.


    "Is this where you live?"


    It''s a mess. It''s not clear that the house is full of words.


    "Do you think I can afford to live in a community house or a villa?"


    Chu Xinran turns on the light. The room lights up, but it shows a few cockroaches crawling under the sofa.


    "I mean, can you pay attention to personal hygiene? It stinks. "


    Zhou Ming''s eyes swept over the women''s clothes on the sofa, as well as the scraps of paper towels on the floor. He felt that he had no place to settle down.


    "I am such a person, you love how how drop!"


    Chu Xinran is not afraid of boiling water, holding his arms and sitting on the sofa full of clothes.


    Zhou Ming frowned. He was going to stay in a hotel for one night, but with Chu Xinran, he must spend a lot of money at the end of the day.


    He had a meal at noon today and spent more than 1000 yuan. Then he spent another 4500 yuan to buy a computer. In addition, he bought some clothes to change. Now the money on his card is a little too much.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhou Ming pushed away the sundries on the table in front of the sofa, put down the things on his hands, and looked down at Chu Xinran and said, "clean up."


    "I didn''t eat, I didn''t have the strength."


    Chu Xinran leaned back on the sofa and refused to move.


    "Are you sure you don''t clean?"


    Zhou Ming stepped over the table and pressed his hand on the sofa.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    Chu Xinran saw that Zhou Ming was suddenly close to him. She was in a panic for no reason. Although she had always been indifferent to her innocence, it was her disguise. When it came to the critical moment, she was afraid.


    Zhou Ming is so terrible that she has no room to resist. Thinking that it was the first time for him to be used by others, Chu Xinran had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Zhou mingteng out a hand, slowly move down, Chu Xinran see Zhou Ming''s action, the whole person is nervous to tremble slightly.


    "For the first time, you, please be gentle later..."


    Chu Xin Ran''s small face is tiny red, weak ground says.


    "Of course, I''ll be gentle."


    Zhou Ming took a look at Chu Xinran, and put his index finger and middle finger under her waist rib.


    Then, Zhou Ming stopped and stood up, looking at Chu Xinran.


    Chu Xinran felt empty above, and then suddenly held his stomach and laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha Zhou Ming, what did you do to me Ha ha What have you done


    "Nothing, because you don''t want to clean, so I''ll give you a little reward."


    Zhou Ming saw Chu Xinran''s tears were almost laughing, and he couldn''t help showing a friendly smile.


    Devil! This is a devil!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Chu Xinran covered his stomach with both hands and rolled down from the sofa with a laugh.


    Despicable Zhou Ming, unexpectedly uses this kind of method to her! Ah, ah!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Chuxinran''s laughter reverberated in the whole room, and I don''t know when it will last.


    "Ha ha ha Zhou, Zhou Ming, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. Ha ha ha


    Chu Xinran finally succumbed to Zhou Ming''s "cruel" means, and the whole person rolled into a group, begging for mercy again and again.


    "So you can clean?"


    Zhou Ming very calmly stood in front of the sofa, asked Chu Xinran.


    "Ha ha ha! Yes, it must be! It must be cleaned! Ha ha ha... "


    Chu Xinran is smiling, the tear is the Hua Hua ground flows down. She swore that she would never laugh like this again in her life!


    "That''s right."


    Zhou Ming nodded with satisfaction and waved to Chu Xinran: "come here, I''ll help you untie it."


    "Ha ha ha! Sobbing ~ "


    Chu Xinran almost smiles and cries, and moves over to Zhou Ming. His pretty little face turns bitter melon color.


    Zhou Ming raised her hand a little under Chu Xinran''s waist. Chu Xinran stopped laughing. She stood in the same place, her tears were dim, and her face was full of resentment, staring at the young man in front of her.


    "Not yet?"


    Zhou Ming directly ignored Chu Xinran''s resentment and said lightly.


    "Oh."


    Chu Xinran hung his head, abnormal standing committee members bent to pick up the broom at the door, began to clean the garbage on the ground.


    Chu Xinran''s big eyes glared at Zhou Ming, who was standing in front of the sofa and brushing his mobile phone. I''m afraid that his life in the next half month will become dark.


    Think of these, Chu Xinran suddenly feel oneself good aggrieved, oneself now, and ancient times those wenches have what difference? Maybe I''ll be yelled around by this person every day.Chu Xinran holds the broom hard and cleans the debris on the floor heavily. She takes the garbage on the floor as Zhou Ming, and her face is full of ferocious expression.


    Is beating to sweep, Chu Xinran suddenly feels oneself head a burst of dizziness, in front of a black, is toward the ground to pour.


    Zhou Ming knows that Chu Xinran must have a lot of resentment against him, but he doesn''t care. This kind of girl just needs a good education, or she will have a bad problem.


    See Chu Xinran suddenly soft down, his face slightly changed, flash to Chu Xinran behind, reach out to hold her.


    What''s going on?


    Zhou Ming found that Chu Xinran''s face was very pale, and his breathing was also disordered. He grasped Chu Xinran''s wrist, felt it a little, and soon came to a conclusion.


    Chu Xinran fainted because of hypoglycemia.


    Zhou Ming a burst of speechless, one hand will take away the dirty clothes on the table, one hand holding Chu Xinran, let her lie flat on the sofa.


    Open the refrigerator in the room, Zhou Ming saw a lot of bottled instant noodles, no juice, no sugar.


    Zhou Ming had no choice but to rush to the drugstore downstairs and buy a packet of glucose, then he went back to the rental house.


    Holding a cup, Zhou Ming flushes a spoonful of glucose. Sitting on the sofa, he pinches Chu Xinran''s mouth open and pours all the sugar into it. Seeing that the liquid is about to overflow from the corner of his mouth, he reaches out to Chu Xinran''s chest and a whole cup of glucose syrup slides down Chu Xinran''s throat.


    Putting the cup on the table, Zhou Ming sighed. The girl didn''t know what she grew up on. The place to be plump was plump, but now the nutrition can''t keep up.


    Shaking his head and looking at the rubbish all over the house, Zhou Ming stood up, grabbed the broom and began to clean up


    Ten minutes later, Chu Xinran woke up. She opened her eyes, and the first thing she saw was the spotless table. She sat up with a weak body and looked around her environment.


    The ground, like a new one, the spider web hanging on the ceiling before also disappeared. Her dirty clothes were all washed and hung on the clothes drying pole outside the balcony.


    The air in the room was very fresh, and it didn''t smell rotten.


    Is this all done by that man?


    Chu Xinran sits on the sofa, his eyes twinkle slightly.


    "Awake?"


    At this time, a familiar voice came from behind, Chu Xinran was scared to jump like a reflex.


    Zhou Ming stood behind Chu Xinran with a bowl of hot porridge. Seeing the girl''s great reaction, he rolled his eyes and said, "have some shrimp porridge."


    Chu Xinran turned around, smelling the smell of the porridge, and couldn''t help swallowing, "would you treat me so well? Isn''t there anything in this porridge? "


    "Like it or not."


    Zhou Ming went to the table, put down the shrimp porridge and went into the only bedroom in the rental house.


    "Hello, that''s my room."


    Chu Xinran looks at Zhou Ming walking into the bedroom and shouts. It''s her boudoir. How can this man enter? It''s not polite at all!


    "I''ve cleaned your kennel for you. Isn''t it too much to commandeer your bedroom?"


    Zhou Ming did not return, but closed the door directly.


    "You


    Chu Xinran stares at big eyes, but she has nothing to do with Zhou Ming. She sits down and looks at the bowl of shrimp rice porridge on the table with her arms in her arms. Saliva comes out from the base of her tongue.


    It doesn''t matter! The food is the biggest!


    Chu Xinran put down her arm and picked up the shrimp porridge on the table. The grandeur of her chest trembled with her movements.


    Sure enough, the food is the biggest!


    Chu Xinran sips porridge with a spoon. The aroma between her lips and teeth makes her squint slightly. Unexpectedly, the porridge made by this person is quite fragrant!


    If only she could have another bowl. Chu Xinran looked at the empty bowl in her hand and worried. She didn''t eat much today. She used to live on instant noodles, and she almost ate and vomited.


    It''s not easy for her to eat such delicious food today. She is obviously beginning to be greedy.


    Touch his belly, Chu Xinran came to the bedroom door, wanted to open the door directly, but she thought of Zhou Ming''s powerful, or resist the impulse to break into.


    Hand knocked on the door, Chu Xinran back a step.


    She was really upset. What was that? It''s my room, and now I have to knock on the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Ming opens the door and looks at Chu Xinran suspiciously.


    Chu Xinran thought that he was coming to ask for food. He became coy and asked, "well, is there any porridge left? I want to eat more. "


    "Oh, no more."


    With that, Zhou Ming closed the door.


    "Zhou Ming, you..."


    Chu Xinran faces the closed door, his face is red, just to the mouth of the rude words is stifled by her back.She stamped her foot angrily, clenched her fist and went back to the sofa.


    I''m so angry! With Zhou Ming, sooner or later, he will be angry to death!


    I feel the clothes floating on the balcony.


    Unexpectedly, this hateful guy can take care of people.


    Somehow, a warm feeling rose in her heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A science and Technology Center building in Yanjing.


    In a conference room, it was the last five people. Today, each of them has a strange look on his face.


    This meeting is also very strange.


    What they want to discuss is still the problem of Party A''s project. They only contracted out the project for less than a day, and then they received the finished product of the system.


    In other words, the project that took them one month to complete was completed in one day.


    Moreover, the completion of this project, or a small studio can not find the background.


    "What do you think of this system?"


    The project manager threw out an ambiguous question.


    "Impeccable, perfect."


    At the last meeting, Xiao Li, who had been opposed to outsourcing, said these two words. Yes, for him, the system completed by the outsourcing studio can hardly find any fault. In expectation, it has fully met the requirements of Party A''s company.


    What Xiao Li said is also what people think. For them, there are very few bugs in this system. Even if senior engineers from all departments of their company are invited to complete this project, the final level is probably only this level.


    "Xiao Li, you are responsible for the handover and outsourcing. How long did you give them to complete the system?"


    The project manager pondered for a while and asked Xiao Li. Because Xiao Li was against it last time, the manager came up with a complete solution. If the system could not be completed, he naturally didn''t want to carry the pot. Therefore, on the one hand, he naturally gave Xiao Li the responsibility for outsourcing.


    "Seven days. I gave them seven days to finish the project."


    Xiao Li stood up and said solemnly.


    Xiao Li has little experience, but he didn''t think much about it. However, he felt that he had to keep his hand on the project, so he shortened the time to complete it. In the remaining half of the time, he will stay for his department to deal with emergencies. Otherwise, once the project cannot be completed, their department will have to be dissolved on the spot.


    I''m afraid that those people who want to outsource this project in such a short time are afraid that they can''t solve it in one day.


    Moreover, the expected effect of the project fully meets the requirements of Party A.


    "Seven days!"


    The project manager was shocked to take a look at Xiao Li and wondered if he could not get along with him sincerely. After seven days, I''m afraid he couldn''t even work out the framework if he changed to a general studio.


    Because the time is too short, he has not had time to check the outsourcing list, so the system has been completed. What he did not expect is that Xiao Li has set such an unreasonable time limit.


    The other three old employees shake their heads secretly. Xiao Li is undoubtedly digging a hole for himself. Fortunately, now the project is completed, otherwise, this pit will probably bury Xiao Li himself.


    "Have you contacted the person in charge of this studio?"


    The project manager asked Xiao Li again.


    "After they took over the project, they sent the system in less than a day, and I haven''t had time to reply to them."


    Xiao Li replied truthfully.


    The project manager took a look at them and said to Xiao Li, "give them the rest of the balance. Party A, I don''t think there will be any problem."


    "Good."


    Xiao Li nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lincheng city is the largest entertainment club.


    In the box on the top floor, a young man in a white shirt stood in front of the huge French window, holding a golden fruit mobile phone in his hand. His face was even darker than the dim sky outside.


    "What''s the matter, Kang? What happened? "


    In front of a dining table in the box, a handsome young man holding a knife and fork cutting his plate of steak, two delicate goblets, full of dark red wine.


    "No, it''s just a little thing."


    Kang min just put down his cell phone, went to the dining table and sat down. With one knife, he cut the steak in half.


    "I''d like to hear the little things you said."


    The young man took the napkin hanging around his neck, wiped his mouth, took a sip of red wine.

 Chapter 298

    "I''m not afraid of Tang Shao''s jokes. I''ve had a bit of bad luck these two days. Today, I still have a problem with a small person. "


    Kang Mincai gave a bitter smile. He also raised his glass and took a sip of red wine.


    The man in front of him is Tang lanhui, the eldest young master of the Tang family, the largest family in Lincheng.


    When Tang lanhui heard Kang Mincai say this, he immediately became interested and asked, "I don''t know what kind of person Kang Shao is talking about?"


    Kang Mincai didn''t hide what happened in the win-win hotel yesterday and what he thought of dealing with Zhou Ming.


    After that, Tang Kangmin nodded his head.


    Since ancient times, heroes are beauties. What''s more, Kang Mincai now has power and power in Lincheng, but he can''t pursue one person. See Xia Yan side appeared a man, nature is to regard him as a rival, want to get rid of it and then fast.


    For Tang lanhui himself, he would never be able to behave like Kang Mincai, because his family''s ancestral precepts have been deeply rooted in his thoughts. He is an upright man and does things clearly.


    In his heart, he was not ashamed of Kang Mincai''s means, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he said to Kang Mincai, "Kang Shao, since you want to get rid of Zhou Ming so much, I recommend someone to you."


    "Who?"


    Kang Mincai''s eyes brightened and he looked at Tang lanhui.


    Tang lanhui took out a business card from his pocket and pushed it to Kang Mincai. "This is an underground boxer. As long as your price is attractive enough, he will help you."


    Just now he heard Kang min say that all the people sent out were defeated, which made him curious about Zhou Ming. According to Kang min, Zhou Ming is probably a practitioner.


    In the Tang family, few people know that Tang Lang is an ancient warrior, and Tang lanhui is one of them. He not only knows that his grandfather is an ancient warrior, but also gets a true biography of Tang Lang. He has been practicing since he was very young. Up to now, he has been an acquired warrior.


    If Tang Lang hadn''t warned him not to show his martial arts in front of others, he might have entered the special war military region and become famous.


    Tang Lang has paved the way for Tang lanhui in advance. He is only allowed to engage in business, but he is not allowed to enter the official units.


    Because of Tang Lang''s rigid conditions, Tang lanhui finally chose to live in Lincheng and manage his own company.


    Tang kangminhui and LAN Kanghui had a big business talk recently. Otherwise, he would be too lazy to do things like Kang Mincai, and he would be too eager to pursue girls.


    "Thank you, Tang Shao. Here, I''d like to drink to Tang Shao."


    Kang Mincai took the card and raised his glass again.


    "You''re welcome."


    Tang lanhui smiles and touches Kang Mincai. He drinks all the red wine in his glass.


    After dinner, Kang Mincai said to Tang lanhui with a smile, "Tang Shao, do you want some aftertaste programs?"


    "No, it''s not early. It''s time for me to go back."


    Tang lanhui gave Kang Mincai a smile and walked out of the box.


    He knows what Kang Mincai means by "afterlife program", but he can''t appreciate Kang Mincai''s hobby. They are not the same people at all.


    After Tang lanhui left, Kang Mincai called the front desk and ordered some special services.


    After a while, several beauties with various props walked into the box one by one


    "Du -- Du -- Du --"


    when the mobile phone rings, Xia Yan is busy in the kitchen. She looks at the plates of charred fried meat in front of her and presses the answer button in frustration.


    "Hello, is that Ms. Xia?"


    The voice at the other end was obviously excited.


    "Oh, I am. Who are you, please?"


    Xia Yan looks at the strange number displayed on the mobile phone and asks in some doubt.


    "Ms. Xia, are you in charge of studio Z? You should remember that your studio took over a 150000 contract project yesterday. I''m the person in charge of the company. I''m here to inform you that the remaining 100000 balance has been remitted to you.


    And the company is very satisfied with the system developed by studio Z. I''m here to ask you if you are interested in cooperating with our company? You don''t have to worry about the remuneration. We will pay the remuneration at ten times the market price. "


    Before waiting for the end of the phone to finish, Xia Yan immediately opened her credit card related account and received a new transfer, a total of 100000 yuan! A lot of points!


    And there is more than 70000 balance in her account!


    Zhou Ming left her 120000 yuan!


    Xia Yan was shocked. She never thought that the system that Zhou Ming spent one day on could earn 150000 yuan.


    "Hello? Hello! Are you still there, Ms. Xia? "


    The phone that see summer Yan for a long time did not reply, is to urge a question.


    "Oh, yes. Let me think about it. If I can, I''ll give you an answer tomorrow. Do you think it''s ok? "Xia Yan from shock in slow God, busy said.


    "Of course, we are looking forward to working with studio Z. This is our company number. If you want to cooperate with us, you are welcome to contact us at any time. "


    "Well, I''ll think about it."


    After the end of the call, Xia Yan looks at the simple face on the wallpaper of her mobile phone. Her beautiful eyes flicker. She opens the address book and finds the mobile phone number with the remark "asshole".


    Hesitated for a while, Xia Yan bit lower lip, still point on this number, dialed out.


    "Du -- Du --"


    a burst of calling sound came, Xia Yan felt uneasy and didn''t know how to face Zhou Ming. For her, Zhou Ming has brought her too much shock, he may be very embarrassed in front of him, and his ugly appearance is also seen by this man.


    What should she do?


    "Hello, Xia Yan?"


    In Xia Yan''s mind, a magnetic voice came from her mobile phone.


    "Ah


    Xia Yan heard Zhou Ming''s voice and was pulled back to reality. She almost couldn''t hold her cell phone and her heart "flopped".


    "Are you all right?"


    Zhou Ming sits at the desk of Chu Xinran''s room, looking at the web chat dialog box on the computer, and immediately guesses the purpose of Xia Yan''s call.


    "Yeah, it''s OK."


    Xia Yan pats her chest and comes to the living room with her mobile phone.


    "The balance should have been paid to your account. You can keep it. It''s my gift to you."


    Zhou Ming turns off the web page on his computer and takes a look at Chu Xinran who walks in directly through the door.


    "How can you tell me your account and I''ll transfer it to you. It''s 100000 yuan. I can''t take it. "


    Xia Yan suddenly remembered the words that Zhou Ming said to her when she left in the morning. Her eyes were dim.


    "It''s OK. You can keep it."


    Zhou Ming smiles and stands up.


    "Zhou Ming, where are my clothes?"


    Chu Xinran took off his red fur coat, threw it on the bed and asked Zhou Ming.


    Her messy room was tidied up by Zhou Ming. She didn''t know where her clean clothes were.


    Zhou Ming pointed to the wardrobe without expression.


    Chu Xinran turned his lips, opened the wardrobe and saw that all the clothes were put in different categories, and the clothes that were close to the body and worn outside were neatly stacked together. Some of her coats and skirts were hung up with hangers.


    She took out a set of underwear, gave Zhou Ming a fierce glance, and went out.


    A girl''s voice?


    Xia Yan is surprised. She has just left for a long time. Is Zhou Ming with other women


    "If it''s all right, let''s do it first."


    Xia Yan didn''t speak, and Zhou Ming didn''t think much about it. He just ended the call.


    Xia Yan Leng Leng ground looks at the interface of the end of the call, in the heart very sour. Do you like women so much?


    In just half a day, another woman appeared beside Zhou Ming.


    Men, are they all like this?


    Xia Yan, for a moment, fell into distress and confusion


    Zhou Ming put down his mobile phone, sat in front of his computer, and logged in to the underground forum where foreign Daniel gathered.


    Before this forum released a confidential information, let everyone surprised. Moreover, the truth of the world is also revealed.


    Today, when Zhou Ming logged into this forum again, a more powerful post was topped by the administrator.


    The title of the post is "keep watching! "Fire girl, follow up..." , published by M.


    Zhou Ming went in and saw that there was no text description below the post, only a fuzzy video, posted below the post.


    This time, m didn''t deal with his post. This video can be viewed directly.


    When Zhou Ming opened the video, he found that the progress bar was only 20 seconds. He calmed down and watched the content of the video carefully.


    At the beginning of the video, it is a dark and fuzzy night sky, and then the scene turns from top to bottom to the empty block. A girl wearing a Black Skull Mask falls on the street, turns around and jumps onto a power pole. Then, several people in black clothes suddenly rush out The picture came to an abrupt end.


    Here''s a bunch of replies.


    Ryou: my God! Is this still human? Super girl!


    Jin: those people in the back should be official. Haven''t they caught the flame girl yet? oh my god!


    KKK: it''s really interesting. What do you think will happen if we distribute this video?


    50: @ KKKK if you live enough, you can try.


    Uo: interesting. If M can post more clues, it will be very lively.¡­¡­


    This blurred video has no sound, and the picture quality is also very bad, but it has brought great shock to Zhou Ming. He is not surprised to see that the girl in this video can jump on a 10 meter high pole, but because he has a familiar feeling about the girl.


    I don''t have this girl in my memory, but why do I feel familiar with her?


    Zhou Ming felt a little incredible. Did he have contact with the girl in the past three months?


    At present, Zhou Ming only thought of this possibility.


    The United States?


    Zhou Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. If he has time, he has to go for a turn.


    After quitting the forum, Zhou Ming picked up his mobile phone and took a look at the time above. It was 8 o''clock at night.


    At this time, most people should be off work, right?


    Zhou Ming dials Li Xingwen''s number again. It''s still in the off state.


    Is something wrong with Li Xingwen?


    Zhou Ming frowned at the thought of his former familiar colleague.


    When Zhou Ming first started his job, Li Xingwen helped him a lot. If Li Xingwen had an accident, he would not have been able to sit back and ignore him.


    It seems that the trip to Mordor is imminent.


    "I''m tired today and want to sleep."


    Chu Xinran came in wearing a set of black underwear. She pulled her hair that she had just dried, and then she was lying on the bed.


    "You sleep in the living room tonight, I sleep here."


    Zhou Ming secretly said that the girl really didn''t avoid suspicion and said with a flat face.


    "What! You want me to sleep in the living room? "


    Chu Xinran quit on the spot and sat up directly from the bed, looking at Zhou Ming in disbelief.


    "What? Do you have a problem? "


    Zhou Ming looks at the chick on the bed with a smile. He has to say that the chick''s development is excellent.


    "No, no!"


    Chu Xinran noticed that Zhou Ming''s eyes immediately covered his chest, went to the wardrobe and took out a nightgown to cover himself.


    "In the future, eat less instant noodles and more nutritious things."


    Zhou Ming said lightly.


    Chu Xinran put on a nightgown with pink petals and became a little cute. Her face was ruddy. She moved to Zhou Ming little by little and asked tentatively, "Hey, you care about me so much, do you like me?"


    "Like you?"


    Zhou Ming took a look at his fruit mobile phone and said with a smile, "you are not as valuable as my mobile phone. How can you be confident that I like you?"


    "I''m not bad, either."


    Chu Xinran straightened out his big chest and said.


    Zhou Ming glanced and said, "it''s not bad."


    "Hooligans!"


    Chu Xinran see Zhou Ming''s eyes is to understand what he said, pretty face flushed spat way.


    "Today, I see you haven''t eaten much all day. I''ve reserved some food for you in the kitchen. Go and eat."


    Zhou Ming shook his head and didn''t talk to the girl any more.


    "Really?"


    Chu Xinran eyes a bright, she suddenly found that Zhou Ming this person is still very good to get along with, at least now he is not like just met, fierce, a pair of want to kill.


    "Like to eat or not, don''t eat to pull down."


    Zhou Ming turned to face the computer and said angrily.

 Chapter 299

    Chu Xinran''s courage suddenly increased. She stood on tiptoe and came to Zhou Ming''s back with a smile. She put her hands on his shoulders and rubbed them gently.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, you are so nice. Let''s have a discussion."


    Chu Xinran suddenly made a whine voice, she was originally soft cute Lori sound, now a whine up, very deadly.


    Zhou Ming only felt his goose bumps were up, the corners of his mouth twitch, asked: "what to discuss?"


    "That is, can I sleep in bed tonight?"


    Chu Xinran bent down to get close to Zhou Ming''s ear, exhaled: "even if I sleep with you, I can..."


    "Get out."


    Without waiting for Chu Xinran to finish, Zhou Ming pointed to the door and said without expression.


    "Just go out."


    Chu Xinran made a face at Zhou Ming and ran out.


    This chick, it''s not going to stop.


    Zhou Ming shook his head slightly and felt speechless. To be honest, he thought Chu Xinran was a grumpy little girl, but now she looks like a little girl who hasn''t grown up.


    Chu Xinran came to the kitchen, see that the electric cooker is still in the heat preservation state, she can''t wait to open the lid. Inside, there are two plates of fried meat and vegetables in the partition layer. Just smelling the fragrance, her stomach is already "Goo Goo" yelling.


    She put the dish on the stove, took a big bowl, filled a big bowl of rice, and ate it without image.


    Although it was not a delicacy, Chu Xinran ate it sweetly.


    For many years, she didn''t have a serious meal. Suddenly, she felt sour and astringent, and her tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    When I was a child, my mother kept hot food waiting for her to come back from school. Although she was busy, her concern for her never decreased.


    But with the growth of her age, Chu Xinran knew that the little care she once had would not be there any more. Now, she realized the warm care she once had in a stranger.


    The world is ridiculous.


    Chu Xinran wiped her tears and ate the food in the bowl one by one. Every time she ate, the moisture in her eyes would increase by one point. After eating, she was already full of tears.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lincheng, an underground ring.


    On the bloody challenge arena, there are two big men. They are strong and strong. They look at each other with fierce and cool eyes.


    "Black bear! Black bear


    All around the audience are shouting with excitement and Madness on their faces. This kind of fight between life and death can stimulate the deepest violence factor of human body. In order to pursue the thrill, they come to the underground boxing ground to watch this fierce and violent duel between life and death.


    The black bear called by the audience is the big man with black skin on the challenge arena.


    This black bear has won 100 games in a row in the underground ring. He came to the underground ring in Lincheng two years ago to participate in the challenge arena. In the past two years, he has not lost and won many times. Many of his players have become the ghosts of his boxing.


    The original name of black bear is tie Mu Luan, because he is often as fierce as a bear in battle, and in a challenge arena, he directly tore up a person''s arm, so he has the title of "black bear".


    Today, the opponent of black bear is also a fierce guy, who is nicknamed "butcher".


    Butcher came to the underground ring only three months ago and won 16 consecutive victories. Because of this record, the organizer specially arranged for him to fight against black bear today.


    Because the odds of the black bear have reached the exaggeration of 100 to 1, the organizers want to see if they can increase the odds of the black bear.


    "Good. You''re a good match for me."


    The butcher''s arms are wrapped with wristbands, and his explosive muscles are very powerful.


    "Just because you want to be my opponent, it''s a little short."


    The black bear clenched his fist, wriggled his neck and made a "click" sound.


    "Well! Then try! "


    The butcher was very upset with the black bear''s defiant attitude. When the referee gave the order, he stepped forward and hit the black bear''s chest with an elbow.


    With a cold smile, the black bear put his hands across his chest and stiffly blocked the butcher''s elbow stroke.


    "Dong!"


    Two people change move at the same time, two hard fists collide together, issued the sound of heavy impact.


    With one punch, the butcher and the black bear step back.


    The butcher gazed at the black bear, the strongest opponent he had ever met.


    "It''s interesting."


    The black bear waved his hand. His dark fist turned into a palm.


    "What do you mean? Look down on me? "


    The butcher frowned when he saw the black bear''s fist change.


    Among the enemies, many people who practice martial arts understand that the explosive power of fist is much stronger than that of palm. If you use palm, you will not have much advantage in battle.Unless that person practices hard Qigong, he will be dead if he uses his palm to resist the enemy.


    "No, I respect you. And I don''t want to waste your time. "


    The black bear grinned and showed his white teeth to the butcher. He looked around at the audience shouting his name and raised his right hand.


    "To die!"


    When the butcher saw that the black bear was so big, his anger almost gushed out of his eyes.


    He lunged at the black bear''s temple with one blow!


    This punch, straight to the black bear exposed flaws, he does not believe, black bear does not hide!


    However, to the butcher''s surprise, the black bear did not hide. He just tilted his head slightly and raised his left hand, which was a stroke from the butcher''s right hand!


    The butcher felt a dangerous smell coming from the right hand of the black bear. He quickly changed his fist, stepped back on his feet, ran five steps, and separated himself from the black bear.


    The butcher looked at the long and thin bloodstain on his right arm in surprise. As soon as the attack of the black bear in the distance changed, he bumped into him.


    At this time, the butcher''s heart was in turmoil. He looked at the black bear as if he understood something. This man not only practiced martial arts, but also practiced Qigong in his family.


    Black bear is so ferocious on the surface. It''s absolutely fake! He only relies on one body to practice hard Qigong!


    The butcher turned sideways to avoid the collision of the black bear. He rushed to the side position and dodged the punch of the black bear again. The whole man rolled on the spot and changed position with the black bear.


    "It''s hard Qigong."


    The butcher laughed. No wonder everyone who was defeated by the black bear was scarred. It turned out that the reason was that the black bear used Qigong to increase the hardness of his musculoskeletal muscles. Now he can do terrible damage to people as long as he uses his hand.


    Black bear knew that he had met his companion. There was a chill in his eyes. Today, he must get rid of him! Otherwise, the organizer will get rid of himself.


    He has seen too much about the darkness of the underground ring.


    On the high platform of the ring, a young man and a middle-aged man smoking a cigar sat on a boss''s chair and observed the two people in the ring.

 Chapter 300

    "Kang Shao, how can you come to my underground boxing ring today?"


    The middle-aged man was dressed in a Tang suit, and he didn''t have any bandit spirit. He was sitting in a chair, puffing clouds and puffing smoke, and he was more like an antique dealer.


    In the end, there are many people in charge of the background investigation in Linwu, but they are all in charge of the investigation.


    And some people accidentally provoked Mo tan. Since then, there has been no trace of these people in Lincheng.


    Everyone knows that they have evaporated. There is no doubt that the mastermind behind all this is mo tan.


    Mo Tan''s work is very treacherous. Even if the disappearance of some big families in Lincheng is related to him, people can''t find the evidence clues related to Mo tan. In this way, Mo Tan gradually became the underground boss of Lincheng.


    Such a person, Lincheng few people dare to shake its position, because, Mo Tan involved in the interests and power, it is too complex.


    "I''m here today to find someone."


    Kang Mincai waved to the retinue behind him and took out his checkbook.


    He took the pen from the entourage, raised his hand and wrote down a sum. Then he tore off the check and put it on the table between them. "This is 200000 yuan. After the challenge, you can arrange for black bear to meet me."


    "Good."


    Mo Tan, with his cigar in his mouth, threw the check to a man standing beside him. "Take the flowers."


    "Thank you, boss."


    The man was so happy that he got 200000.


    "Well, I don''t understand. What do you want me to do? You should thank Kang Shao. "


    Mo Tan patted his hand on the shoulder with a smile, took the snow eggplant and put it on the ashtray.


    The other two men standing behind Mo Tan saw this scene with a jump of eyebrows and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Thank you, Kang Shao."


    The man who got the check responded and stepped forward to Kang Mincai.


    Kang min just frowned. What does that mean? The 200000 yuan is small, but it''s not as good as throwing rubbish at people, is it?


    When the man came to Kang Mincai, Mo Tan suddenly felt a black guy out of his arms.


    "Poof!"


    With a slight sound, the man with 200000 cheques burst into a red flower on his chest, and a little hot liquid splashed on Kang Mincai''s face.


    "Take it down."


    Mo Tan took out a white handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the guy in his hand. He said faintly.


    The two men heard the words and dragged away the man who fell at Kang min''s feet. For them, it''s not uncommon to follow Mo tan.


    Kang Mincai looked at his smile solidified face, his eyes flashed a color of fear.


    Today, it''s his second meeting with Mo tan. The first time we met was last year''s Lincheng year-end business conference.


    At that time, Mo Tan was a kind businessman, but I didn''t expect that when I came to find someone today, I saw another side of Mo tan.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to scare Kang Shao."


    Mo Tan reaches out his hand and helps Kang min wipe off the blood on his face with a white handkerchief.


    His action made Kang min stiff.


    I don''t know whether Mo Tan meant it or not. When he leaned over the table, the black muzzle of the gun was aimed at Kang Mincai.


    "this year is not so peaceful. The Qing An Gang always wants to put in my eye liner around me. I have to guard against it. Kang Shao, I''m sorry to let you see blood today. "


    Mo Tan put away his handkerchief and pistol, then leaned back on the chair, smoking his cigar happily.


    "Nothing."


    Kang Mincai quietly wiped the cold sweat on his head and forced his face to smile.


    "I''ll see you soon after they''ve finished fighting."


    Don''t sigh finish, also don''t pay attention to the situation on the challenge arena, directly closed his eyes, began to close his eyes.


    "Well, thank you, boss mo."


    Kang Mincai was very careful when he spoke, for fear that the moody guy would take out his gun again.


    Kang min didn''t dare to talk about the money again. The 200000 yuan before obviously caused Mo Tan''s dissatisfaction. He just killed people, so he should have done it himself.


    Mo Tan doesn''t think much of his 200000 yuan. By accident, he owes the underground boss a favor.


    Thinking of this, Kang Mincai leaned back in his chair and looked at the situation of the challenge arena below.


    "Pa! Pop! Bang


    There was a sound of fists and meat colliding. The black bear and the butcher were fighting and fighting.


    Butcher learned boxing from childhood, and his physical strength is stronger than those of ordinary Sanda or boxers. At this time, although he added a lot of blood, but the offensive is more and more fierce.His only goal now is to completely suppress black bear''s hard Qigong with speed and explosiveness.


    Black bear doesn''t want to tangle with the butcher. He just wants to kill this guy quickly, or fight him directly as a vegetable.


    His previous hard Qigong was a must kill skill used at the last moment, but when he met the butcher today, he had to play his own card in advance.


    Butcher is also a martial arts practitioner. It is very likely that the organizer deliberately came to fight him in order to take his place in the underground ring.


    Black bear didn''t sign a contract with the organizer, so a large part of the money he made didn''t have much to do with the boss here. In the past two years, he has made enough money, because he didn''t join the underground ring of the league. Mo Tan, the owner of the underground ring, must be dissatisfied. In this trend, it''s expected to find someone to deal with him.


    However, with this butcher, I still can''t see enough in front of him.


    The black bear sneered to himself, bent his fingers into claws, and met the Butcher at the moment he rushed over!


    "Puff!"


    A few blood lines spatter, black bear a hook claw, grabbed from the butcher''s belly, and then blow out!


    "Bang!"


    The whole challenge arena vibrated slightly, and the two of them hit each other again. The strength was so great that people were shocked.


    "Black bear! Black bear! Black bear


    All the people in the audience stood up, like dancing in a bar, shouting wildly.


    "How can it be?"


    The butcher touched his wounded belly and stared at the black bear in disbelief.


    "Do you think I only have hard Qigong? You look down on me


    The black bear was so powerful that he bent his legs and opened his arms wide. His muscles were bulging and he jumped straight to the butcher.


    At this moment, the explosion even brought out the shadow. The butcher saw that the empty door was wide open in front of the black bear, but he didn''t think about it. He punched the black bear in the chest!


    The black bear saw the butcher''s action, slightly tilted his mouth, and directly hit the butcher with his chest.


    The butcher found that he hit the black bear with this subconscious punch. He said in his heart that it was not good. He was trapped!


    The battle is fast changing. Just when the butcher realized that he had fallen into the black bear''s trap, a right hand grabbed him from his lower rib!


    Black bear''s right hand went deep into the butcher''s stomach, grabbed his intestines and organs, and whispered, "I''m sorry, you should have thought of this result when you work for them."


    With that, he scratched the butcher''s intestines and organs on the spot.


    The black bear pulled out his smelly palm, looked at the butcher, looked at the direction of the high platform, and showed a smile.


    Kang min just saw the smile of black bear, his heart was cold, this man, what a cruel means!


    He didn''t dare to imagine how Tang lanhui would know such a person


    One side of Mo Tan seems to feel the black bear''s eyes, slowly opened his eyes, seems to be talking to himself, whispered with a smile: "a little ability."


    Kang Mincai has a little regret. In business, he is like a fish in water. Many things are under his control. But now when he meets these people on the road, he understands that there is heaven and there are people outside.


    Today came to this underground ring, Kang Mincai can be said to experience a thrilling, just hope, the next can go smoothly.


    He forced himself to calm down. Tang lanhui said that as long as the money was in place, the black bear could help himself. In order to get rid of Zhou Ming, he gave up.


    After that, black bear and Kang min meet in a quiet box under the arrangement of Mo tan.


    "It''s you that boss Mo said?"


    The black bear sat opposite Kang Mincai, holding the glass in his hand, and looked at him.


    Kang Mincai didn''t know what Mo Tan and black bear said, but he said with a smile, "yes, I''m here for you this time."


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?"


    Asked the black bear, depressing his glass of liquor mixed with ice.


    Kang Mincai''s face flashed a surprised color. Did the black bear guess his purpose.


    "Boss Mo has already told me that you may have a way to get me out of here. If you can do it, I can do anything for you. "


    Every time black bear finished a duel, he would step down to drink a cup and use alcohol to relieve his fatigue, which seems to have become a habit of him.


    "How much do you need to leave the underground ring?"


    Kang Mincai suddenly understood something. Before Mo Tan, I''m afraid he didn''t dislike the 200000 yuan, but the 200000 yuan was too little.


    Black bear put up three fingers, took the XO on the table, and poured himself another cup.


    "Three hundred thousand?"


    Kang Mincai was not sure what he thought and asked tentatively.


    "Three million."


    Black bear''s face showed a trace of loneliness. He said to Kang Mincai: "two years ago, I came to the underground boxing ring in Lincheng. It''s a group of desperate people. At the beginning, I didn''t know the rules here. I only knew that I could get a high reward after winning a challenge.So I fought them with all my life and killed many people. Although we all signed a life and death agreement before we went on the court, I didn''t expect that this underground boxing ground had done something in the agreement. Every time you win a game, you have to wait for the challenge of the next opponent, and you can''t give up. Once they abstain, they will be punished by the underground ring, and they will be compensated a large amount of compensation.


    Three million is the price set by boss mo. As long as I pay the three million yuan, he will not interfere with my business. There will be no black bear in the underground ring from now on. "


    When Kang Mincai heard what the black bear said, he fell into thinking. The black bear has made it very clear that he is now tied to the underground ring. Only when he is brought out of the underground ring can he be able to do things for himself.


    If it''s 300000 yuan, Kang min can buy the black bear without blinking.


    Three million is only a small sum for him, but it will cost three million to dig the black bear out of the underground ring, which is a bit too much.


    Not to mention, Mo Tan''s appetite is too big.


    "You let me think about it and leave your contact information."


    Kang Mincai was suspicious for a while, handed the mobile phone to the black bear and said.


    "Good."


    Black bear entered his private number in Kang Mincai''s mobile phone and gave it back to him.


    "What was your name?"


    Kang min just knew that black bear is just a nickname. In this underground ring, people who are a little more famous will have their own nicknames.


    "Just call me black bear."


    The black bear shook his head, picked up his things and walked out of the box.


    Kang Mincai shakes his head and looks at the bustling night scene outside through the window. Suddenly, Xia Yan''s beautiful face appears in his mind.


    "It seems that this evening''s after show is not exciting enough..."


    Kang min just remembered the shouting and Jiao Chuan of those beauties in the club box, and he was moved

 Chapter 301

    Zhou Ming closed the computer and rubbed his eyes. So many things happened in one day, which made him tired.


    Now he doesn''t have mental support. Naturally, he needs to supplement his mental state through sleep.


    We don''t know whether there is Tiandi Lingyuan on the earth. When the foundation is built and the sea of knowledge is opened up, there is a great probability that his memory will be restored. However, it needs an opportunity. After all, he has not yet touched the threshold of foundation building.


    Tomorrow, I''ll go to the magic capital to understand the situation, and then I''m going to find some auxiliary things to help build my own foundation. He didn''t believe that the earth was so big, but he didn''t even have a soul.


    I haven''t come into contact with Huaxia''s Xiuzhen sect, and I haven''t known whether there are foundation building monks in their sect. If they have foundation building spiritual cultivation, it proves that there are heaven and earth spiritual elements in Huaxia.


    The last time Chen Ziwen returned to the earth was more than 20 years ago. At that time, he was met by some foundation building monks. However, judging from their state at that time, they were all close to the end of their time.


    I don''t know whether these people are still alive after so many years.


    Zhou Ming shook his head and put these things in his heart for the time being. He suddenly thought of those people he met in the computer city today. He never thought that someone wanted to deal with him as soon as he arrived in Lincheng.


    Today, the gang of people who blocked him in the computer city were obviously instigated. Only two people Zhou Ming could guess were Kang Minjie and Kang Mincai.


    These two days, if you want to talk about who you are in conflict with, it''s the two brothers.


    Kang Minjie was seriously injured by him. He may still be lying in the hospital. There is a little hatred between them.


    Bian Yongyuan, Kang Minjie''s elder brother, has come to him for trouble. Kang Minjie should have explained the situation to Bian Yongyuan. After suffering losses, Bian Yongyuan will not dare to do anything to him.


    Moreover, Zhou Ming also sees that Bian Yongyuan can''t be that kind of reckless and stupid person. If Kang Minjie is angry, it''s still possible to send someone to deal with him. But Bian Yongyuan is his elder brother, and he won''t let Kang Minjie do such a stupid thing.


    The rest is Kang Mincai.


    Is Kang min going to deal with himself


    Zhou Ming feels that he underestimates the jealousy of human beings. He and Xia Yan are so close. Kang Mincai likes Xia Yan again. If a rich man like him wants to deal with himself, it''s probably just a phone call.


    But Zhou Ming didn''t expect Kang min to be so cruel. He wanted a leg and an arm.


    It seems that this guy is determined to get rid of his imaginary enemy.


    Zhou Ming gave a wry smile. As soon as he came to the city, he got into trouble with the Lincheng Kang family, which can be said to be a good start.


    Zhou Ming turned off his cell phone, washed it in the bathroom of the rental house, and then lay on the bed.


    Maybe it was because he didn''t have much rest yesterday. After lying down, Zhou Ming soon fell asleep.


    However, in the middle of the night, after a young girl had solved her physiological problems, she yawned vaguely and went back to her room to lie down as usual.


    In the haze, she seemed to feel that there was a "pillow waiting for her body" beside her, so she used both hands and feet to sleep with the pillow


    The next morning, Chu Xinran suddenly felt something hard against her, she turned over, subconsciously with her hand, slowly opened her eyes.


    "Ah -"


    an ultra-high decibel soprano kept reverberating in the room, making the air buzzing.


    Zhou Ming frowned and suddenly woke up. He looked at Chu Xinran, who was sitting on the bed with a red face, and said in silence, "what''s the blind name! How did you get in here? "


    "I How do I know that you didn''t take me... "


    Chu Xinran holds the quilt and blocks his good spring light. Suddenly, he remembers that after going to the toilet last night, he seems to have habitually returned to his room


    The reason is clear, Chu Xinran tightly holding the quilt, a pair of eyes constantly aiming at Zhou Ming somewhere, just against their own is this thing?


    Zhou Ming sat up and said in secret that he had a big heart. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep last night. If he was in danger in the future, this habit would be fatal.


    After reminding himself, Zhou Ming noticed the embarrassment. When he gets up in the morning, his adolescent brother always wants to stand up and stretch. It''s really strange for a man.


    "Is this the legendary morning..."


    Chu Xin Ran''s complexion ruddy stares at that place that can''t describe, feel very curious.


    "It''s a very normal physiological reaction. Biologically speaking, it''s just a special stage of increased androgen secretion. Every morning, the secretion of the human body accelerates, the male youth has sufficient Qi and blood, and the androgen in the body stimulates the reproductive system to release signals, leading to.... "


    Zhou Ming solemnly told Chu Xinran a knowledge of biology, which made the girl scared.


    Finally, Chu Xinran suddenly woke up, rolled his eyes, and said: "after so much, it''s not morning...""Wash and dress quickly. You''ll go out later."


    Zhou Ming raises his hand and interrupts Chu Xinran, trying to find some of his dignity.


    "Oh."


    Chu Xinran puts down the quilt, and doesn''t know if it''s intentional. He finds a suit of clothes in the wardrobe and changes it in front of Zhou Ming.


    "If you change your clothes in front of a man, can you avoid suspicion?"


    Zhou Ming put on a black sweater and a pair of light blue jeans under him, which is very common in autumn.


    "This is my room. I''m not here to change. Do you want to hide in the bathroom?"


    Chu Xinran has now forgotten yesterday''s fear, and now he begins to speak impolitely to Zhou Ming.


    "OK, just be happy."


    Zhou Ming is not in the mood to educate this chick. Today he has to go to Mordor.


    Open the mobile phone, Zhou Ming found that someone sent a message to himself: Zhou Ming, are you free today? I''m Xia Yan. I forgot to tell you something yesterday. If you are free, I hope you can come to Starbucks in Lincheng shopping street. I''ll wait for you here at nine o''clock.


    Zhou Ming sighed and said to Chu Xinran, who had changed his clothes, "today we may go to Mordor. You should clean up your clothes."


    "To the devil?"


    Chu Xinran was surprised. She arranged her black skirt. "I heard that the price there is very high, but I don''t have money."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t cost much."


    Zhou Ming found that Chu Xinran began to be a little arrogant again. He looked at her a little evil and said with a smile, "if you really don''t have any money, you can sell out your hue, so that we can get our expenses."


    "Zhou Ming! You''ve touched my mother last night


    Chu Xinran now wants to rush up and tear up Zhou Ming''s face. It''s so hateful!


    "Don''t think about what you are now, and dare to call yourself an old lady?"


    With a cold smile, Zhou Ming comes to Chu Xinran. His right index finger and middle finger are together and move down slowly.


    "No, no! I know it''s wrong! "


    Chu Xinran waved his hand again and again, looking at Zhou Ming''s action in horror. She didn''t want to go through the experience of laughing until she had a cramp yesterday.


    "Hurry up and be quick."


    "Oh."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Yan wake up in the morning, the mind has been what happened in these two days, did not expect, in this short period of time, Zhou Ming this person is caused so much influence on her.


    "This scum man!"


    Xia Yan holding a mobile phone, think of the girl voice on the phone last night, patted the pillow. She hesitated to receive a message on the interface.


    Just as Xia Yan was about to dial out Zhou Ming''s number, an information pop-up window popped up from the top of the screen. There were only two simple words: OK.


    Xia Yan a Leng, the head buried in the pillow. I''m angry, but I still need to keep smiling.


    After dressing up carefully, Xia Yan drove to Lincheng shopping street. Her car was sent back by the 4S store last night. The front cover of the car was also replaced.


    On the way, Xia Yan meets Kang Mincai who is driving Maserati. Seeing him like this, he should go to the community.


    At the crossroads, Kang min just turned a corner and stopped beside Xia Yan''s BMW.


    "Xia Yan, what a coincidence. Where are you going?"


    Kang Mincai lowers the window and greets Xia Yan.


    "I''ll go to Lincheng shopping street."


    Xia Yan is embarrassed to refute Kang Mincai''s face and smiles politely.


    "I''ll go with you. Yesterday Ben came to make it up to you. Today we are together."


    Kang Mincai looks very handsome with a warm smile on his face.


    "Good."


    Xia Yan nodded slightly, raised the window, the signal light on the intersection just changed from red to green, her BMW just ran out.


    Maserati of Kang Mincai followed closely.


    The rear-view mirror in the car shows Xia Yan''s complicated and helpless eyes. It''s time to find out something with Kang min.


    After they came to Lincheng shopping street, Kang Mincai introduced Xia Yan to the history of Lincheng shopping street. He was very talkative and humorous, but Xia Yan couldn''t listen to a word.


    Having a look at the time on the mobile phone, Xia Yan said to Kang Mincai, "I have an appointment with a friend today. We are going to talk about some private matters. If you don''t mind, can you wait for me in the shopping mall here? I''ll contact you later. "


    "Friends?"


    "Of course," said the lady, "I had a quick smile in his eyes


    "Thank you, monitor."


    Xia Yan smiles at Kang Mincai and walks into the crowd.


    Kang Mincai looked at Xia Yan''s back, picked up the mobile phone and dialed a number, "help me stare at her, report the situation to me."¡­¡­


    At 8:40, Xia Yan was sitting in Starbucks. She chose an inconspicuous corner near the window. She did so because of her careful thinking. She wanted to know if Zhou Ming could see her immediately after he came in.


    I have to say that women''s thinking, sometimes very strange.


    After ordering a cup of coffee, Xia Yan brushes her mobile phone and looks at the door of Starbucks with her spare light.


    In Starbucks, a young man who is also sitting in the corner stares at Xia Yan''s position from time to time, and his fingers constantly click on the mobile phone on the table, like chatting with someone.


    After ten minutes, two figures appeared at the gate of Starbucks.


    A young man with a computer bag, a girl with a backpack.


    Youth a pair of deep eyes around a circle of Starbucks position, is walking toward the position of Xia Yan in the past.


    "Xia Yan."


    Zhou Ming arrived at Starbucks ten minutes ahead of time. After all, this is the most basic politeness in life.


    "Here you are, sit down."


    Xia Yan saw Zhou Ming and said with a smile. However, she soon noticed that Chu Xinran behind Zhou Ming''s face changed slightly.


    Chu Xinran has a baby face, protruding forward and backward, which can be said to be the ideal type of many men.


    "Zhou Ming, order a cup of coffee."


    Chu Xinran sat down and put his shoulder bag aside. He said to Zhou Ming carelessly.


    With Xia Yan present, Zhou Ming is not good at educating this chick in public, so he orders two cups of coffee and sits opposite Xia Yan.


    "Zhou Ming, who is this?"


    Xinran said, with hostility in her eyes.


    "Oh, I''m his x slave."


    Chu Xinran didn''t give Zhou Ming a chance to open his mouth. He just turned his eyes and said aloud.


    Chu Xinran''s voice attracted many guests.


    "What What


    Xia Yan stares at Mei Mou and opens her mouth wide, shocked to see Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming can''t help but help her. This girl is so special that she can''t make trouble!


    "Dare you say it again?"


    Zhou Ming''s face was black and terrible, and his eyes were full of murderous.


    Chu Xinran shrunk his neck and said with a dry smile, "I''m kidding. I''m his sister."


    Before going out, Zhou Ming told Chu Xinran that when others asked about their relationship, they said they were brothers and sisters. At that time, Chu Xinran also laughed at Zhou Ming''s love for brother and sister. In a rage, Zhou Ming lit Chu Xinran''s smile acupoint and made her laugh on the sofa for five minutes.


    Brother and sister?


    Xia Yan looks at the appearance of Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran. If it''s brother and sister, they look more like lovers now.


    Zhou Ming is wearing a black sweater, and Chu Xinran is wearing a black vest. The styles of their clothes look different, but sitting together is really like a couple.


    "Don''t worry about her. It''s a troublemaker."


    Zhou Ming took a sip of coffee and said with a smile to Xia Yan.


    Xia Yan did not think too much, just Chu Xinran''s appearance, let her a little sour.


    She put down her mobile phone, took out a storage card from her arms, pushed it to Zhou Ming, and said with a smile, "your 100000 yuan, I''ve already saved it in this card. I can''t accept it."


    "100000?"


    Chu Xinran stares at the card on the table, his eyes are full of light.


    "I said last night that this is a gift for you. You don''t have to return it to me."


    Zhou Ming put down his coffee and said to Xia Yan calmly.


    "No, I can''t take the 100000 yuan. After all, it''s your hard-earned money."


    Xia Yan looks at Zhou Ming''s eyes, eyes firm.


    "I..."


    Zhou Ming wry smile, this younger sister how so stubborn? He just didn''t want to owe Xia Yan. Now it''s better. The 100000 yuan is like a hot potato. He was returned.


    "You must have broken up? You''ve broken up. Since this money belongs to my brother, I''ll take it for him. "


    Chu Xinran grinned and stretched out his hand and put the card in his arms.


    "I, I don''t have that kind of relationship with him."


    Xia Yan hears Chu Xinran say so, complexion a red, busy explanation way.


    "Bring me the card."


    Zhou Ming reaches out his hand to Chu Xinran without expression.


    "Brother, you see my sister-in-law is eager to get rid of you. You must have been seducing other women behind her back? Scum man! You can''t take out this money any more! "


    Chu Xinran had a big chest and criticized Zhou Mingdao with righteous words.

 Chapter 302

    "I said, Zhou Ming and I are not..."


    Xia Yan didn''t know what to think of, even the neck was all suffused with red.


    "Don''t pretend, sister-in-law. Why don''t you blush? Hey, it''s settled. I''ll take the 100000 yuan. No, I''ll save it for my brother. "


    Chu Xinran stares at Zhou Ming triumphantly. There are so many people here. In front of your girlfriend, do you dare to move me?


    "Da!"


    Zhou Ming hit a ring finger, Chu Xinran hand card is appeared in his hand.


    "Lying trough!"


    Chu Xinran suddenly remembered that his mobile phone seemed to be taken away by Zhou Ming. But it doesn''t matter if the mobile phone is gone, but it''s 100000 yuan in Zhou Ming''s hand, a whole 100000 yuan!


    Since you two don''t want it, why don''t you give it to me? She''s a little impatient and pours on Zhou Ming.


    "Good girl, don''t make trouble."


    Zhou Ming ha ha a smile, on the body spreads a wisp of tiny pressure, Chu Xinran whole person sat back.


    Chu Xinran is fixed on the seat, has the mouth not to be able to speak, the whole body is unable to move. She looked at Zhou Ming very wrongly and blinked.


    "Well, since you don''t want the 100000 yuan, I''ll take it."


    Zhou Ming is not a hypocritical person. Since Xia Yan doesn''t want the real money, he just keeps it himself. There''s no need to push it back and forth.


    As for Xia Yan''s human feelings, they can only be owed first.


    Seeing that Zhou Ming took 100000 yuan, Chu Xinran''s face finally looked better. He had to follow Zhou Ming for half a month. At that time, he had to find a way to blackmail the rich man.


    "Zhou Ming, yesterday that company asked you to cooperate. You should be a studio registered in my name, so they contacted me."


    Xia Yan drinks a mouthful of coffee, conceals his inner chaos, and says to Zhou Ming.


    "I already know about it."


    Zhou Ming put the card into his pocket, "I have talked with them on the platform, I will not cooperate with them, and I will cancel this studio in the next few days. You can rest assured that they will not call to harass you later. "


    Zhou Ming has a thorough understanding of this matter. This company, no, it should be said that some people in this company want to use him to gain profits.


    After Zhou Ming took over their project, he knew that the gold content of this system was far more than 150000. In terms of the current market demand, it takes a huge amount of manpower and material resources to complete such a project. Without 800000 funds, it is impossible to complete this project.


    Moreover, Zhou Ming''s ability to complete the project in a short time still makes use of the terrible computing power of the current cloud network and network user cluster. If we change to the previous operation mode that can only be used in a single intranet, Zhou Ming is determined not to complete the system in just one day.


    It''s too whimsical for this company to make a profit. He Zhouming is not a cheap labor force. If you want to cooperate with him, don''t treat people as fools.


    After a conversation, Zhou Ming was very clear that the company''s so-called cooperation was just to use his outsourcing to help them complete the project tasks, and the final price fell to his side, and the person in charge of the company did not know how much it would take.


    You work hard, I get a raise and a promotion. Everyone wants such a good thing.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Ming didn''t refuse them as they wanted.


    "If it''s all right, we''ll go first."


    Zhou Ming stood up and said to Xia Yan.


    He doesn''t want to spend too much time in Lincheng. He needs to investigate a lot of things before going to Mordor this time.


    "Zhou Ming, later Can I still ask you out? "


    Xia Yan seems to have summoned up great courage and looks at Zhou Ming with expectation.


    "Well, of course."


    Zhou Ming didn''t understand what Xia Yan thought and said casually.


    "Well."


    Xia Yan whispered, the whole person like a little girl to get candy, showing a sweet smile.


    When they were talking, they didn''t notice that the young man sitting in the corner was staring at them, sending messages to the opposite side like a thief.


    Outside the shopping mall, Kang Mincai looked at the pictures and text descriptions on his mobile phone, and his face was very gloomy.


    It''s Zhou Ming!


    He guessed before that Xia Yan said that meeting his friends is likely to be to see Zhou Ming. This bitch didn''t want to come out with him before, but now he''s going out with him, but he''s going out with Zhou Ming behind his back.


    Xia Yan, he is humiliating Kang Mincai!


    He couldn''t figure out what was good about that Zhou Ming? In the past two days, he found that Xia Yan was very devoted to this person. She was always with her when she was in University, even when she came to social work after graduation. However, Xia Yan was not only indifferent to the man who loved her deeply, but now a stranger suddenly appeared, but he could occupy half of Xia Yan''s heart. He is very clear, how can he be?!Kang Mincai''s eyes were full of cold as the fire of jealousy burned. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed someone''s phone. His voice and color were deep: "prepare three million for me, go to the underground ring."


    After hanging up, Kang min dialed another number.


    In Starbucks, the young man sitting in the corner felt the vibration on his hand and immediately pressed the answer button on his mobile phone.


    "Keep an eye on them. No one is allowed to run away. If one runs away, you don''t want the money."


    "Yes."


    After the young man hung up, his eyes became dignified. He took a look at Zhou Ming, and soon left Starbucks.


    Zhou Ming removed the pressure on Chu Xinran and said to her, "let''s go, take good things."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Knowing that Zhou Ming is a rich man with a fortune of 100000, Chu Xinran obediently puts on his backpack with a bright smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you smiling at all the time? It''s almost funny. "


    Zhou Ming knocked on the girl''s head, then reached out and pinched her face doubtfully.


    Chu Xinran up the corner of the mouth gradually disappeared, that smiling look is soon solidified.


    You''re funny! Your whole family is funny!


    So lovely girl, how can she become that kind of obscene and funny when she laughs?


    Chu Xinran really wants to kick Zhou Ming over, and then beat him with a small whip. This guy is so hateful!


    "Puchi ~"


    Xia Yan couldn''t help laughing when she saw Chu Xinran''s lovely look. Then she looked at Zhou Ming and said, "Zhou Ming, are you going to leave Lincheng?"


    Seeing the backpack behind Chu Xinran, Xia Yan thinks that Zhou Ming said he had worked in the magic capital before. Now, he doesn''t want to go back to the magic capital, does he?


    "Well, let''s go to Mordor."


    Zhou Ming pinched Chu Xinran''s face, released his hand, and turned his eyes to the door of Starbucks.


    "Sooner or later you will be punished for treating your sister like this!"


    Chu Xinran rubs his red face and mumbles discontentedly.


    As soon as Chu Xinran''s voice fell, a group of thugs rushed into the Starbucks coffee shop and surrounded them.


    The guests who were sitting in the Starbucks ran out in panic when they saw this scene. These people obviously came to Zhou Ming and the three of them. They didn''t want to stay here to watch the excitement.


    And the waiter in Starbucks was shivering behind and didn''t dare to come out. They don''t understand why so many gangsters suddenly appeared on a peaceful day?


    "Who sent you?"


    Zhou Ming''s face sank as he watched the gangsters. These people really don''t want him to be peaceful.


    "No one, we don''t embarrass you today. As long as you sit here, we won''t do it."


    A thin young man came out with a mobile phone and gave Zhou Ming a squint.

 Chapter 303

    "I''m in a hurry, but I don''t have time to sit here and chat with you."


    Zhou Ming looked around and stepped forward with his right foot.


    "Boy, I tell you, don''t toast or drink! I''ll see you later. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Seeing Zhou Ming''s action, the young man calmly played with his mobile phone and looked at Zhou Ming contemptuously.


    "What do you want? I already called the police! If you want to make trouble, you''ll be caught! "


    Xia Yan then stood up with a mobile phone, coldly looking at these gangsters.


    "Call the police?"


    The young man said with a smile, "whatever you do, I''m not afraid."


    Zhou Ming frowned as if he had thought of something. He suddenly appeared in front of the young man, reached for his collar, and his eyes twinkled with frightful cold light, "who sent you?"


    The young man wants to push Zhou Ming away, but before he raises his hand, he just falls to the ground and his mobile phone flies out,


    "tell me!"


    Zhou Ming pressed the young man to the ground with a fierce face, which made him very surprised.


    Those gangsters around them were a little shocked when they saw that the young man was put to the ground by Zhou Ming. It seems that this person is a little difficult to deal with.


    "What are you doing! Come on! Maim the boy for me


    The young man was restrained by Zhou Ming, but he still guarded against cruel words. With so many of them, there''s no need to be afraid. Even if Zhou Ming is a practitioner, they will kick him away.


    Those thugs around have the same idea as the youth. They are ready to move when they see Chu Xinran behind Zhou Ming. The young man told them not to do anything to Xia Yan, but he didn''t say that he couldn''t do anything to the little girl beside Zhou Ming. If Zhou Ming was on the street later, wouldn''t the little girl hey.


    Chu Xinran saw the obscene look on the faces of these little gangsters, and the disgust appeared in her eyes. She was very angry. She opened the chair in front of the table, picked up the cup of coffee on the table, and smashed it at the nearest little gangster.


    "Pa!"


    The white coffee cup fell to the ground and turned into several pieces.


    "Damn it! You''re a good bitch


    A Thug''s head was smashed and bleeding. He took the stick on his hand and drew it to Chu Xinran!


    This person took the lead, others all moved, some of the weapons in these gangsters'' hands were all smashed by Chao Zhouming and Chu Xinran.


    "Fool, put..."


    The young man had a fierce face and was about to shout, but Zhou Ming didn''t give him a chance. He spread his collar and kicked him off!


    "Pa la!"


    The youth retreated suddenly, and several gangsters rushed up. They smashed the windows of Starbucks, mixed with glass debris, fell on the hard ground and couldn''t get up again.


    When passers-by on the sidewalk saw this scene, they all fled with fear. They should never stop in the land of right and wrong.


    "Go to your uncle! A bunch of fun! How dare you think of me


    Chu Xinran is also the elder sister of a small Gang. She is very angry. Although she doesn''t dare to make mistakes in front of Zhou Ming, she can''t help seeing this disgusting look again and again. She starts immediately!


    She has good physical fitness. After avoiding the stick on the gangster''s hand, she picked up two coffee cups on the table and smashed the heads of the other two gangsters.


    See Chu Xinran so fierce, these gangsters are also moved really angry, even if Chu Xinran looks beautiful and lovely, they also did not have the idea to keep hands.


    Now they just want to bring down Chu Xinran and Zhou Ming. It''s better to abolish them.


    After all, Chu Xinran is a woman, and her body reaction is much slower than that of a man. She throws three coffee cups one after another, but it''s hard for her to cope with, and her right hand gets hit immediately.


    Chu Xinran ate the pain, retreated two steps, and those gangsters had already rushed to her angrily.


    "Boom!"


    Zhou Ming protects Chu Xinran in front of him and raises his arm slightly. These gangsters who rush up seem to be photographed by a beast. They all fly backwards and rush out, crashing the whole Starbucks coffee shop to pieces.


    Xia Yan see this chaotic scene, the whole person is scared, Chu Xinran will be so fierce, she never thought, and these thugs in rush up, seems to deliberately avoid her.


    After Zhou Ming put these gangsters down, he looked around at the damaged tables and chairs and covered his forehead speechlessly. It''s nothing. He feels like he''s become a violent now.


    "Xia Yan, we are in a hurry. If the police come later, please explain."


    Zhou Ming calmly took out his mobile phone and looked at the time above, and said to Xia Yan.


    He doesn''t want to clean up this mess, let alone deal with those public people.


    Xia Yan calmed his mood, nodded to Zhou Ming, said: "nothing, here I help you explain.""Well, thank you, Xia Yan."


    Zhou Ming smiles at Xia Yan, then pulls Chu Xinran behind him and walks out of Starbucks.


    Xia Yan stood in the same place, looking at Zhou Ming''s back, for a time some did not know why.


    She scanned the coffee shop, these can not afford to fall on the ground of the thugs, eyes emerge helpless color, oneself and he, I''m afraid really not a world of people.


    "Zhou Ming, don''t hold my hand. It hurts a little."


    After going out of Starbucks, Chu Xinran frowned and said to Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming looked back, Chu Xinran''s right arm, there is a long purple bruise. It looks like it was hit by a stick.


    Zhou Ming stretched out his right hand and gently put it on the bruise of Chu Xinran''s right arm.


    Chu Xinran''s eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t know what Zhou Ming was doing. With the movement of Zhou Ming, a cool meaning covered her arm bruise, red and swollen, has been spread to her heart.


    After a while, Zhou Ming put away his right hand and pulled Chu Xinran to go on.


    Chu Xinran couldn''t feel the pain on her right arm at this time, and she flipped her arm gently. The slanting bruise was only a little red now. The redness and swelling also subsided at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Zhou Ming, what do you do? If you feel it, the bruise on my hand will be gone. "


    Chu Xinran can''t help but be curious. Even if Zhou Ming''s skill is abnormal, he didn''t expect to master such a magical means.


    "It''s just a method of treatment. I''ve learned a little medical skill."


    Zhou Ming looked at the mobile phone, casually said to Chu Xinran.


    He just used a little aura to remove the bruise on Chu Xinran''s arm. As long as the monk reached the fourth level of Qi refining, he could do it.


    Moreover, he said that he had learned medical skills, which is true. In Chen Ziwen''s memory, there are all kinds of supreme medical skills. If he was given a set of silver needles, he would be able to filter through the silver needles, transfer the extremely weak aura to the ordinary human body, and even cure the living dead.


    "After that, if I get hurt somewhere, you can touch it casually, won''t you?"


    Chu Xin naturally looks at Zhou Ming and asks.


    "No


    Zhou Ming felt something and looked forward.


    "Oh."


    Chu Xinran saw that Zhou Ming stopped. She also stopped and looked at a man in a vest on the street ahead.


    It''s autumn now. The weather in Lincheng has always been a little cold. It''s very rare for people to wear vests in this kind of weather. The appearance of this man has attracted a lot of attention.


    "Are you Zhou Ming?"


    A man''s muscles look very strong. Zhou Ming is just like a weak scholar in front of him.


    "You''re not the first one to ask me that."


    Zhou Ming looked at the man lightly and said, "is it Kang Min who sent you here?"


    The man''s face flashed a look of surprise, said: "take people''s money to eliminate disaster for others, to blame you don''t have long eyes, to get into the wrong people. Find an open space. I don''t want to do it here. "


    The man is black bear. Kang Mincai has brought him out of the underground ring before. Now, black bear is free.


    In order to thank Kang Mincai, he decided to help Kang Mincai once for free to get rid of Zhou Ming.


    Kang Mincai has told black bear about Zhou Ming''s strangeness in advance, but black bear doesn''t like it. Now he looks down on Zhou Ming.


    Can a young man with ordinary figure pick more than ten people by himself? Zhou Ming''s hands don''t have the calluses left by martial arts practitioners, and his skin looks whiter than that of a woman. I don''t know if such a man with a white face can get a punch from him.


    "In a hurry, get out of the way!"


    Zhou Ming impatiently reaches out his hand and pushes it forward. Kang Mincai is a real villain. He constantly sends people to ask him for trouble. If he was not in a hurry to go to the devil''s capital, now he might rush to Kang Mincai and slap him hard.


    See Zhou Ming''s right hand pushed over, a black bear arm, will break Zhou Ming''s arm.


    But strangely, black bear found that before he touched Zhou Ming''s right hand, he was pushed out by a huge force.


    This force is very fierce, black bear did not watch out, for a moment stood unsteadily, fell to the ground.


    Chu Xinran saw the embarrassed appearance of the black bear, and suddenly he couldn''t help laughing. Because black bear is tall and tall, he was a head higher than Zhou Ming, but now he was pushed down, and the scene became a little funny.


    "Are you also a martial arts practitioner?"


    Black bear patted the spot and stood up quickly. He stares at Zhou Ming with a dignified look. This man seems to have two brushes. However, he doesn''t know how Zhou Minggang pushed him down. The strength of Zhou Ming''s hand is not so weak as he appears, but it shows the wild beast''s ferocity.


    Zhou Ming ignores the black bear standing up and takes Chu Xinran to walk by him.Naturally, black bear won''t let Zhou Ming leave. Seeing that Zhou Ming ignores himself, he suddenly gets angry, condenses hard Qigong, and hits Zhou Ming in the head.


    Since you are so arrogant, don''t blame me for being ruthless!


    Black bear concluded that if he hit Zhou Ming''s head in this blow, it would be a red and white end. Kang Mincai orders himself to abolish Zhou Ming, but now, he is fierce in his heart, and he uses his attack means in the underground ring.


    Although killing people in public may have a bad effect, he believes that after the accident, Kang min will try to hide it.


    With this idea, black bear will no longer worry about it. Since you are so arrogant and arrogant, you should die in the street.


    Zhou Ming felt the power of the black bear''s fist, his eyes were cold, his right hand clenched, and he grasped the black bear''s fist in his hand.


    How is that possible?!


    Black bear''s face changed, and he wanted to draw out his fist, but he found that he couldn''t use it now.


    "Click!"


    Zhou Ming was not polite to the black bear. He pinched his right hand and immediately crushed his hand bone!


    Black bear''s left hand is doomed to be useless in this life!


    Zhou Ming''s ruthlessness makes Chu Xinran, who stands on one side, can''t help his heart trembling, so ruthless! One hand directly crushed other people''s bones!


    When passers-by saw the conflict on this side, they retreated far away and did not dare to step forward.


    These two don''t seem to be good faults! If they come up to watch, they are likely to suffer.


    The black bear just didn''t let himself cry out. The big sweat kept coming out of his head and dripping down. This time, his hard Qigong completely lost its effect. In front of this young man, he couldn''t even use his strength. What if he had hard Qigong?


    This Kung Fu, in the face of absolute strength, is so weak.


    "Go away."


    Zhou Mingsong opens the black bear, spits out a word coldly, and takes Chu Xinran away.

 Chapter 304

    It''s not good to offend anyone. I have to offend this monster, alas!


    Chu Xinran looks at the black bear sympathetically. He follows Zhou Ming to the side of the road, stops a taxi and goes to Lincheng terminus.


    On the bench outside the shopping mall, the restless Kang min just looks at his mobile phone without looking at it, waiting for the black bear to send a message to him.


    just had a look at Starbucks and told him the whole story.


    Kang Mincai didn''t expect that Zhou Ming was so fierce that he could turn over more than ten people by himself. I''m afraid only black bear can do this feat?


    In Kang Mincai''s opinion, the fighting power of these little gangsters is no better than that of a black bear. But it seems that more than ten people can do it.


    Why are the protagonists in the novel so strong?


    Thinking of these, Kang Mincai''s jealousy towards Zhou Ming deepened a lot.


    Soon, Kang Mincai''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s a call from black bear. Kang min is a little excited and presses the answer button.


    "Zhou Ming is too strong, I failed! Kang Shao, I advise you not to offend this man again. "


    Black bear''s voice trembled. After he finished, he hung up.


    "Waste!"


    After hearing this, Kang Mincai patted his thigh angrily. Did you buy a piece of rubbish for the three million yuan?


    His roar attracted many passers-by who didn''t know the truth.


    Kang min doesn''t have time to worry about his three million dollars, because at this time, his mobile phone rings again, it''s Xia Yan.


    "Hello, monitor, something happened to me. Maybe I can''t help it..."


    Before Xia Yan finished, Kang Mincai put on a nervous and worried expression and asked: "are you OK, Xia Yan? I just heard that there are gangsters and troublemakers over there. I''ll rush there."


    With that, he just hung up.


    Kang min just put down his mobile phone, and the shadow in his eyes was very obvious. In just two days, his jealousy towards Zhou Ming had burst out completely.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran got on the high-speed railway. Because Zhou Ming chose LianZuo, Chu Xinran naturally sat with Zhou Ming.


    On the high-speed railway, Zhou Ming looks at the scenery outside. He can''t help feeling disappointed. He always feels empty in his heart. Is the memory of those three months really so important to him?


    Put down the mood, Zhou Ming looked back, but almost met Chu Xinran that face close at hand.


    "I refuse to harass you, thank you."


    Zhou Ming gently pushes Chu Xinran away and leans on his seat.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, I''ll tell you something."


    Chu Xinran suddenly starts to whine and rubs Zhou Ming''s shoulder with his arm.


    Zhou Ming a chill, said: "have words quickly, and then use this tone to talk to me, you wait for tomorrow''s short video popular bar."


    Said, he also took a look at Chu Xin Ran some position on the waist.


    Chu Xinran was startled, subconsciously covered his waist with his hand. She put away her smile and said to Zhou Ming, "Zhou Ming, you see, aren''t you a rich man now? Can you Can you Give me some? "


    She stretched out her index finger and thumb, her big eyes flickering.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhou Ming smiles at Chu Xinran, looks at her with his arms, and says, "I won''t starve you. As for the rest, don''t even think about it."


    "Zhou Ming, how can you do that?"


    Chu Xinran was not happy. He hugged his arm, leaned against him and said, "you see, you see, you touch, you can''t be responsible for me, can you?"


    "What did I do to you?"


    Zhou Ming stares at Chu Xinran coldly. Chu Xinran sits back with his mouth flat.


    Chu Xinran''s voice is not small. When she says this, the passengers around are surprised to see Zhou Ming. Unexpectedly, the man looks so serious and is a scum man.


    Many female passengers are in the heart of Zhou Ming some disdain, do not dare to recognize, slag!


    In today''s materialistic society, women always hope to get material compensation to please men with their bodies. I don''t know that this idea is wrong. If you and I are willing to talk about money, our feelings will change.


    Since you want to exchange your body for money, it''s better to go out and do the meat business.


    Of course, once we embark on this road, our life will be ruined.


    "I''m not going to take you to Mordor to enjoy traveling. This half month, I may do a lot of things, may also go to a lot of places, during this time, you can reflect on yourself. Otherwise... "


    Zhou Ming turned his head and looked out of the window at the drizzle in the sky.


    "Or what?"


    Chu Xinran has a look of fear on her face. She has seen the horror of Zhou Ming in the past two days. This kind of person can''t be restrained by the law. Half a month later, will Zhou Ming take herThink of all kinds of terrible end, Chu Xinran whole person is some shiver.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I''m not as terrible as you think."


    Seeing Chu Xinran''s pale face, Zhou Ming couldn''t help feeling a little funny, so he comforted her.


    "You are not a bad person. You are more terrible than a bad person."


    Chu Xinran doesn''t agree with Zhou Ming. In her heart, Zhou Ming is almost the same as the ghosts in the TV series.


    Chu Xinran is no exception. She lives with Zhou Ming now. She doesn''t feel so flustered when she understands his temperament.


    Once Zhou Ming shows more ferocity than normal people, I''m afraid Chu Xinran will collapse directly.


    As the train slowly sped up, they sat speechless. I don''t know how long later, there was a sudden commotion in the car.


    "Grandfather, grandfather! What''s the matter with you? "


    On the way of the train, a young girl sitting at the end of the carriage held a comatose old man in her arms and cried with tears in her eyes.


    Her cry soon attracted people''s attention. Many passengers looked at the pale old man in the girl''s arms and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do.


    The steward who was standing at the junction of the car came immediately after he found the situation, and then said a few words to the pager. Immediately, he asked the passengers in the carriage, "is there any medical staff? The situation is urgent. I hope you can help the old man."


    Soon, the car''s radio is sounded, looking for the car''s medical staff.


    "Well, haven''t you studied medicine? Do you want to save the old man


    Chu Xinran looked back, touched Zhou Ming with his arm, and said in a low voice.


    "It''s a bit of a problem. I don''t really want to save it."


    Zhou Ming saw the old man when he got on the bus. Traditional Chinese medicine paid attention to seeing, hearing and asking. He saw that the old man was a little flighty when he walked, his breath was short and unsteady, and his face was slightly sallow. He initially judged that the old man was lack of blood circulation. Furthermore, the old man''s heart was likely to have problems.


    Even if there are medical staff in the car, we don''t know if we can rescue the elderly in this emergency.


    Zhou Ming''s heart is like a mirror. He knows very well that the old man is old and weak. If he is not rescued properly, it is likely to accelerate the death of the old man.


    When Zhou Ming hesitated, two medical staff trotted to the carriage where the old man was.


    In front of them was a woman with a backpack and a green coat. Behind them was a young man. He also ran into the carriage with a backpack.


    "Did the old man have any special symptoms before fainting?"


    After the woman arrived, there was no nonsense, just to check the situation of the old man.


    "No, my grandfather was sitting in the car and suddenly fainted."


    The girl was calm, but she was pitied by people.


    The woman stuck to the old man''s heart and listened carefully to the beating rate of her heart. Seeing that the old man was breathing more and more disorderly, her face changed slightly. She quickly said to the people around her, "let''s get out of here. Let''s have a few people and put the old man down."


    Several kind-hearted passengers assisted the woman and helped carry the old man to the aisle.


    The woman squatted in front of the old man with a little sweat on her forehead.


    Shi Shuhuai is an intern. She went on a business trip to other places to participate in training and study, and learned a lot of emergency diagnosis methods. Unexpectedly, when she returned to mordu, she encountered such an emergency.


    Looking at Shi Shuhuai''s action, the young man standing on one side didn''t make a sound. Xiao Su studies traditional Chinese medicine, and usually comes into contact with theoretical knowledge such as pharmacology. He has no objection to Shi Shuhuai''s practice.


    Because he can see that the old man is likely to have sudden symptoms such as acute myocardial infarction. Now he is in a coma. It''s the most correct way to keep his breathing unblocked.


    Sudden myocardial infarction is most afraid of the patient coma, a coma, the difficulty of rescue will be greatly increased.


    Shi Shuhuai untied the button on the old man''s shirt, trying to keep the old man breathing, but at this time, the old man had no way to breathe, and his heart stopped beating.


    "Cardiac resuscitation is necessary!"


    Shi Shuhuai put his hand on the old man''s chest and was ready to perform simple cardiac compression resuscitation.


    In fact, the best way now is to send the elderly to the hospital for rescue, but for a patient, time is life. Now on the high-speed rail train, it will be impossible to get off at the station for a while and a half. Shi Shuhuai has no way to think so much, must first let the old man''s heart beat again.


    "You will only accelerate his death. You''d better not press his heart."


    Shi Shuhuai''s hand hasn''t been pressed down, and a cold voice came from behind the crowd.


    The passengers got out of the way, and Zhou Ming walked slowly to the old man.Seeing Zhou Ming, all the passengers in the carriage looked at him suspiciously. Is he also a medical worker? Why didn''t you come out first just now?


    In their opinion, Zhou Ming is in this carriage. He should go up to check the situation of the old man at the first time, instead of blaming another rescuer at this time.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? The old man''s heart has stopped working. If we don''t do CPR now, it will accelerate his death! "


    Shi Shuhuai''s face became cold, and the old man''s breathing had stopped. At this time, there was no other way but to do cardiac resuscitation. Zhou Ming''s delay made the old man''s chances of being rescued very slim.


    Xiao Su frowned and looked at the young man who suddenly appeared. There was a human life on the ground. Even he could see that cardiac resuscitation was the safest way at this time, but the young man said he could not use this method.


    I don''t know. What will this young man do next?


    Everyone was staring at Zhou Ming to see what he wanted to do.


    "Get up."


    Zhou Ming said to Shi Shuhuai.


    "You


    Shi Shuhuai was angry and wanted to talk, but Zhou Ming''s words seemed to have magic power, which made her stand up.


    When Zhou Minggang just spoke, he used a ray of aura, which can affect people''s mind to a certain extent. At this time, he also knew that saving people was like fighting a fire. Instead of arguing with Shi Shuhuai, he squatted in front of the old man, stretched out his right hand and nodded twice on the old man''s chest.


    "Which of you has a silver needle, the best matching."


    Zhou Ming looked around and asked.


    "I have."


    Xiao Su doesn''t understand how Zhou Ming wants to rescue him, but she takes out a brown cloth bag with silver needles and hands it to Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming took the bag, opened it and took out 16 silver needles.


    Seeing Zhou Ming''s action, Xiao Su is a little puzzled. Does he want acupuncture?


    The granddaughter of the old man nervously looks at the silver needle on Zhou Ming''s hand. She hasn''t spoken since just now, for fear that it will affect Shi Shuhuai''s rescue. But now seeing Zhou Ming''s action, she finally can''t help saying: "doctor, my grandfather, he "


    " it''s a miracle that your grandfather can live to the present with the disease of blood accumulation in his heart and blocked Qi. "


    Zhou Ming shook his head and released his right hand. The silver needles seemed to be endowed with spirituality, and they were all inserted on the old man''s right chest.


    At first, everyone felt hurt when they heard Zhou Ming''s words, but when they saw Zhou Ming''s hand, they all widened their eyes.


    Sixteen silver needles were inserted on the old man''s left chest in an instant. The distance of the sixteen silver needles seemed to be calculated. The interval of each needle was exactly the same. They couldn''t understand how Zhou Ming did it.


    Xiao Su had studied acupuncture for three months, but he could not understand Zhou Ming''s acupuncture technique.


    When he was watching the old Chinese medicine doctors doing acupuncture, he found that they were all needle by needle, holding the end of the needle and slowly penetrating into the acupoints of the human body, which would be like Zhou Ming''s, as soon as he released the needle, he would put the needle in.


    Zhou Ming''s practice not only refreshed his understanding of acupuncture techniques, but also opened his eyes to what he did next.


    Zhou Ming pinched one of the sixteen silver needles and turned it slowly. At this time, the aura in his body slowly followed the silver needle and disappeared into the old man''s skin.


    Aura a little bit along the old man''s skin, all the 16 silver needles connected.


    Zhou Mingsong opened the silver needle and gently put it on the old man''s chest.


    At this time, everyone in the car was absolutely quiet.


    The sixteen silver needles inserted in the old man''s chest, under the gaze of the people, trembled gently and gave out a faint trembling sound.

 Chapter 305

    Seeing this scene, Shi Shuhuai''s face was surprised. Is this acupuncture of traditional Chinese medicine? Although she has heard about acupuncture and moxibustion of traditional Chinese medicine, she has never seen such a magical scene.


    The next second, everyone is open mouth, the old man''s left chest constantly ups and downs, weak heartbeat, gradually sounded in the chest.


    I don''t know if it''s the effect of the silver needle. When the old man''s heart beat recovered, the faint heart beat was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. You know, now it''s on the high-speed rail, how can they hear the heartbeat?


    After a while, the old man''s breathing returned to normal. Zhou Ming''s right hand brushed the silver needles, and all the 16 silver needles disappeared on the old man''s left chest and returned to his hands.


    Zhou Ming put the silver needle back into the cloth bag and gave it back to Xiao su


    Everyone is to Zhou Ming cast to admire the eyes, even just want to refute Zhou Ming Shi Shuhuai, now have to accept.


    It seems that the old man took all the silver from the old man''s hands at random.


    "Well, help your grandfather up. The ground is not clean and the old people are easy to get cold."


    Zhou Ming clapped his hands and stood up to say to the girl who was still in a daze behind him.


    Hearing what Zhou Ming said, the girl quickly lifted her grandfather up from the ground.


    Because the girl was weak, Zhou Ming had to help her and helped the old man to the seat.


    "Thank you, doctor."


    The girl was very polite. After finding that her grandfather was breathing well, she bowed deeply to Zhou Ming.


    "Don''t mention it. Your grandfather is old. He''d better stay at home and don''t walk around in the future."


    Zhou Ming told the girl that he wanted to go back to his seat.


    "Thank you, doctor. I remember."


    The girl looked at the old man who was still in a coma, and her eyes were still full of worry.


    Seeing her like this, Zhou Ming said with a smile, "don''t worry, your grandfather will wake up later."


    "Ah? Really? Thank you. Thank you, doctor


    The girl''s eyes were all bright. She saw Zhou Ming''s magical method just now, so now she believes what Zhou Ming said.


    When he heard that the girl was thanking him for three sentences in a row, Zhou Ming was really speechless. When he saw that the passengers were holding their mobile phones to take pictures of him and record videos, he didn''t care. In three or two steps, he sat back in his seat.


    The steward on the bus came to thank Zhou Ming and said a lot of praise.


    Zhou Ming is really helpless, had to squeeze out a stiff smile, a strength should be: "mm-hmm, yes, yes."


    Sitting beside Zhou Ming, Chu Xinran covered her mouth and chuckled. Zhou Ming''s appearance really opened her eyes.


    I didn''t expect that such a strong person would have something difficult to deal with.


    Xiao Su and Shi Shuhuai also came up to talk to Zhou Ming politely, and then they went back to their respective carriages. Although they have a lot to ask Zhou Ming, they are not suitable for this high-speed train, so they both plan to ask Zhou Ming for advice after they leave the station.


    On the way, Zhou Ming was suffering. The admiring eyes of the passengers almost made him feel very sad. He never thought that doing a good deed would cause so much trouble.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lincheng, a gorgeous French restaurant.


    "Xia Yan, try the French foie gras here. It''s delicious."


    Kang Mincai gracefully cuts the small piece of food on the plate and says to Xia Yan sitting in front of him.


    Xia Yan has no appetite. She just takes a sip of red wine and smiles at Kang min, "monitor, thank you for today''s business."


    "Nothing. I know some friends in Lincheng police station. If you are in trouble in the future, you can call them directly. I''ll push it to you on my phone later. "


    Kang Mincai enjoys the French goose liver and says with a smile to Xia Yan.


    "No, if you encounter this kind of thing next time, call the police directly, the effect is the same."


    Xia Yan''s mind flashed over a person''s figure, if there is him in the words, there is no need to call the police, right?


    Kang Mincai looks at Xia Yan, his eyes are a little dissociated. He seems to ask unintentionally: "Xia Yan, last time in the win-win Hotel, Zhou Ming saved you, didn''t he?"


    "Well, one person can knock down so many people in an instant. He''s really powerful."


    Listen to Kang min just mention Zhou Ming, Xia Yan seems to think of something happy, hands with a knife and fork, cut off a little foie gras, put into the mouth.


    She completely ignored that Kang Mincai was sitting in front of her.


    "Yes? Then he''s really tough. "


    Kang Mincai''s eyes flashed a cool color. He was just a young man who liked violence. He wanted money but didn''t have money. He was just a poor man with all his strength. He didn''t know where his strength was!


    Kang Mincai has investigated Zhou Ming''s background. Although he has got nothing, he has already acquiesced that Zhou Ming is a poor boy with no power and no power.I don''t know what kind of ecstasy Zhou Ming has given Xia Yan. He can fascinate such a beauty so much.


    Kang Mincai was cold in his heart. Just now his lines had sent messages that Zhou Ming had left Lincheng and gone to Shanghai.


    Fortunately, Kang MINMING was a little angry when he left. If Zhou Ming continues to stay in Lincheng, he will certainly continue to deal with this boy who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. His personal relationship is not only in Lincheng. If Zhou Ming still dares to come back, he will certainly be unable to take it away.


    Of course, he was also relieved. As soon as Zhou Ming left, he lost a strong enemy and could pursue Xia Yan wholeheartedly.


    Without Zhou Ming, under his full offensive, he would not believe that Xia Yan would refuse himself.


    Originally, he wanted to force Xia Yan to yield by tough means, but after Zhou Ming left, he changed his mind again. For him, slowly to pursue what he wants, and successfully get it, this is the process he hopes.


    If Xia Yan is forced to submit, it will be meaningless.


    Thinking of this, Kang min just took out the diamond ring that he didn''t have time to put on Xia Yan in the win-win Hotel, and made an affectionate appearance. He said to Xia Yan, "Xia Yan, I''ve been waiting for you. When we were in the win-win Hotel, we were disturbed. Now in this French restaurant, no one will disturb us any more. Xia Yan....


    before Kang Mincai finished, Xia Yan put down her knife and fork, sighed and said to Kang Mincai, "monitor, I haven''t answered you since I was in University, because I want us to put our studies first. Now we have our own lives after graduation, but in my heart, you have always been a good monitor. "


    Kang min just heard the meaning of Xia Yan, dragging the arm of the diamond ring is also stiff in the middle of the way, he can''t help feeling a little angry, but his face just showed a wry smile, asked: "why? Am I not good enough to you? "


    "No, I know you''ve always been very kind to me, monitor."


    Xia looked down at the foie gras on the plate and said, "but you don''t know me and I don''t know you. It''s like you like foie gras and I don''t like it


    Xia Yan''s words poke Kang Mincai''s chest. He thought Xia Yan''s previous euphemistic expression was testing him, but today he realized that Xia Yan didn''t like him at all.


    Kang Mincai is a little unwilling, disappointed to Xia Yan asked: "don''t you really feel nothing about me?"


    "Sorry, monitor. I always call you monitor because, in my heart, you are always monitor."


    In fact, Xia Yan doesn''t want to make her words too clear, because she knows that Kang Mincai has always liked herself. If she is too direct, it will inevitably hurt the friendship of her classmates in the University for four years.


    But she also knew that now, she had to make it clear.


    Don''t like is don''t like, force, impossible to get results.


    Kang min just silent down, the diamond ring on the hand also fell on the table.


    "Sorry, monitor. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Xia Yan knew that this kind of atmosphere was not suitable to stay any longer, and stood up to leave this excessively quiet French restaurant.


    Kang Mincai clenched his fist tightly, and the anger in his eyes could not be covered up any more, and all of them showed violence.


    For the sake of this meal, he packed the French restaurant, but unexpectedly, he got such a result in the end.


    Before Xia Yan left, the voice of "monitor" was so harsh to him....


    the voice of "monitor" was so harsh to him

 Chapter 306

    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran stood at the exit of mordu station.


    Looking at the moving devil City, Zhou Ming could not help feeling that when he first came to the devil City, he seemed to be so noisy and noisy.


    As the crowd came to the square outside the station, Zhou Ming took a look at Chu Xinran, who was closely behind him, and said with a smile, "it''s very good. Why don''t you run away while there are so many people?"


    Chu Xinran rolled a white eye to Zhou Ming, murmured in a low voice: "I want to run, you have to give me that opportunity."


    Zhou Ming takes out his mobile phone and tries to dial Li Xingwen''s number again, only to find that Li Xingwen''s mobile phone is still off.


    "Forget it, find a place to live first."


    Zhou Ming thought for a moment. First, he ordered the hotel order online, and then he was ready to stop the taxi and leave.


    Before waiting for the taxi to come, they just ran to Zhou Ming in a hurry. It was the two enthusiastic medical staff, Shi Shuhuai and Xiao Su, who were on the bus before.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Ming looks at these two people, not from doubt way.


    "Oh, Hello, my name is Shi Shuhuai. I''d like to meet you, sir."


    Shi Shuhuai reaches out to Zhou Ming first.


    "Hello, master. I''m Xiao su. I''m studying in mordu medical college. I was shocked to see your acupuncture just now, so..."


    Xiao Su also stretched out her hand and scratched the back of her head awkwardly.


    The two of them are asking for advice from themselves.


    Zhou Ming looked stunned, shook his head, but said: "I''m in a hurry."


    "Sir, leave a contact information."


    Shi Shuhuai saw that Zhou Ming stopped a taxi and quickly went up with his mobile phone.


    After Shi Shuhuai such a reminder, Xiao Su also quickly took out the mobile phone.


    Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran sat in the car together and said to them with a smile, "I don''t need to contact you. My name is Zhou Ming. I''ll meet you when I have a chance."


    After a taxi, I didn''t get into such a fast stream of people.


    Shi Shuhuai and Xiao Su looked at each other and said with a bitter smile, "what a strange man."


    After a look at each other, the two of them exchanged their hearts.


    "Shuhuai just graduated from medical school. Let me contact you."


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you. My name is Xiao su. I''m a junior in the Department of pharmacology of traditional Chinese medicine. This is my wechat... "


    In the taxi, Chu Xinran curiously asked Zhou Ming, "Zhou Ming, just now those two people seem to admire you very much, and they have an open mind to study. Why don''t you say more?"


    "There''s no need. It''s no use saying more."


    Zhou Ming didn''t want to get into a lot of trouble when he first came to Mordor. He came to Mordor mainly to investigate the condition of his original body. After dealing with these people, there must be a lot of trouble.


    "When you go down with that silver needle, the people in the car are shocked. I think many people have taken small videos. Tomorrow''s hot, it must be you."


    Chu Xinran touched Zhou Ming and said, "Hey, I don''t know how you look so cold. Don''t you think it''s a great sense of achievement to pretend like this?"


    Zhou Ming glanced at Chu Xinran. He felt that he and the little girl''s thinking were not on the same channel at all. He said very speechless: "you feel a great sense of achievement, but I feel helpless. Today, I should not go up to save the old man."


    Zhou Ming thought that his saving video might be put on the top of each short video platform tomorrow, so he couldn''t be happy.


    His acupuncture method is Chen Ziwen''s original Yangchun 16 needles. After all the 16 needles are pierced down, they can activate the vitality of the human body, accelerate the circulation of Qi and blood in the body, and even pull a dying person back from the gate of death.


    The old man suffered from sudden myocardial infarction and was weak. At that time, Zhou Ming did not let Shi Shuhuai press the old man''s heart because he was afraid that the old man''s heart and blood vessels could not bear the pressure and would burst and bleed directly.


    Western medicine is effective quickly, while traditional Chinese medicine is gentle and nourishing.


    China is a great country with a long history of thousands of years. In medicine, because many old doctors have no successors, all kinds of mysterious and strange treatment methods are lost. In modern times, with the introduction of Western medicine, many people have forgotten the traditional medicine which has carried thousands of years of Chinese history.


    Today, this mysterious acupuncture technique will attract the attention of many people. I''m afraid that a lot of trouble will come to Zhou Ming.


    In fact, Zhou Ming thought it over and over again today, and then he saved the old man''s life.


    As for the follow-up results, he has long considered that showing his skill is likely to attract the attention of all parties. However, once those people come, Zhou Ming has his own way to deal with them.


    When soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth. Zhou Ming doesn''t want to pay more attention to such things. At present, it''s most important to find out what happened in the past three months.


    The hotel Zhou Ming ordered online is a high-end travel and residence place in Mordor, Huadu Hotel.Seeing that Zhou Ming took two room cards at the front desk, Chu Xinran was very surprised. This guy, is he so relieved?


    But at the thought of Zhou Ming''s mysterious means, Chu Xinran gave up his little thought.


    Chu Xinran made a slip away gesture, "Zhou Ming, you open two rooms, aren''t you afraid of me..."


    "Try one. You can run."


    Zhou Ming went to the elevator in the hall and said with a smile.


    "Ah ha ha, how could I escape? I love brother Zhou Ming the most. I was just joking! "


    Chu Xinran is very glad that he made the right judgment, secretly scolded a "Zhou Ming is an asshole", is to smile and come up to hold Zhou Ming''s arm.


    Zhou Ming wants to lift Chu Xin Ran, when the lift door just descends to the first floor, the elevator door opens, and a strong perfume smell comes to you.


    A bald middle-aged man came out of the elevator, accompanied by a beautiful young woman in heavy makeup.


    After seeing Chu Xinran, the bald man''s eyes brightened obviously. However, his attention was soon taken away by the beautiful young woman beside him.


    "Brother Liu, where shall we go tonight?"


    The beautiful young woman gently embraces the bald man''s arm and constantly rubs it with two soft bullets.


    The bald man turned red, unconsciously reached out his hand and pinched behind the beautiful young woman, and said with a smile, "of course, it''s the bright future of the international city."


    "I hate going to that place all the time..."


    As their voices faded away, Zhou Ming looked at their backs and frowned. This beautiful young woman seemed to have seen her before.


    "Zhou Ming, you''ve been staring at her. Do you like this type?"


    Chu Xinran follows Zhou Ming into the elevator and laughs.


    "No, it''s just that this person looks familiar."


    Zhou Ming shook his head and said.


    "Bah, it''s clearly lust."


    Chu Xinran released Zhou Ming''s arm and walked two steps to the side with disgust on his face.


    "I think you look very happy, or will you have a good time later?"


    Zhou Ming put out the index finger and middle finger of his right hand without expression, aiming at Chu Xinran''s small waist and said.


    "Oh, brother Zhou Ming, they were just joking."


    Chu Xinran rubs against Zhou Ming and holds his arm again.


    "Go away."


    Zhou Ming took out his arm and went out of the elevator.


    "Just a little bit, asshole!"


    Chu Xinran at the back, while charging Zhou Ming to make a face, scolded in a low voice.


    Zhou Ming suddenly stops. Chu Xinran doesn''t know what he is doing and bumps into Zhou Ming''s back.


    She covered her forehead and was shocked. Was she heard?


    Xinran said, "I''ll give you a card in my hand."


    Chu Xinran patted his fast beating heart and said with a serious face: "mm-hmm, brother Zhouming, don''t worry, people won''t run away."


    Said, she also pretended to be a very attractive appearance.


    "Do it."


    With a sneer, Zhou Ming entered his room.


    "I just do it. How can I beat me?"


    After Zhou Ming closed the door, Chu Xinran stood at the door, shouting with discontent.


    "You come in."


    Chu Xinran is not satisfied, a cold face of Zhou Ming opened the door, the Chu Xinran dragged in.


    "He, he''s wrong!"


    Chu Xinran uses the pitiful offensive again, and wants to be cute.


    "Are you wrong?"


    Zhou Ming looked at the girl, took off the backpack behind her and took out his clothes.


    Chu Xinran sees Zhou Ming''s action, and suddenly remembers that Zhou Ming''s clothes are still in the bag.


    What a terrible guy!


    Chu Xinran stood at the door and thought fiercely.


    "Well, you can go."


    Zhou Ming returned the backpack to Chu Xinran, and then he gave the order.


    "Zhou Ming, can you give me back my cell phone? I don''t feel safe without a cell phone. "


    Chu Xinran is not willing to go, his eyes dribble around, carefully tunnel.


    "There''s no door. Get out of here."


    Zhou Ming waved his hand impatiently and didn''t want to talk to the girl any more.


    "Hum, go away!"


    Chu Xinran stares at Zhou Ming and slams the door angrily.


    Zhou Ming felt his chin and thought for a while. He was thinking about whether to let the girl go. Originally, he wanted the girl to transform herself and temper his mood.


    It seems that Xinran has become his brother''s state of mind.Moreover, Chu Xinran''s nature is not bad, and he did a little too much to limit other girls'' freedom because of one sentence.


    Forget it, and then return the mobile phone to Chu Xinran. She doesn''t have to pay attention to what she likes. After all, the things behind are enough for her to be busy.


    Zhou Ming took a bath casually and put on a suit of clothes. Then he came outside and knocked on Chu Xinran''s door.


    "Why? I''m taking a bath


    Chu Xinran barefoot opened the door, saw is Zhou Ming, immediately put on a smiling face, "ah, is Zhou Ming brother, come in."


    With that, she is going to pull Zhou Ming''s hand.


    "Don''t go in. I''m here to tell you that you don''t have to follow me for half a month."


    Zhou Ming took a look at Chu Xinran and said to her flatly: "when I come to the magic capital, I''m going to do something. If you want to go back to Lincheng, I won''t stop you, but I advise you not to form any "black dog Gang" because of your previous temperament, I almost killed you. "


    With that, Zhou Ming put Chu Xinran''s mobile phone in her hand, and then turned away.


    Chu Xinran takes his mobile phone and is silent for a moment. He can''t believe that Zhou Ming will let him go.


    "Zhou..."


    When Chu Xinran walked out of the corridor and looked again, Zhou Ming had disappeared.


    I don''t know why, there is a feeling of emptiness in her heart.


    Chu Xinran went back to the room, sat down on the table, and fell into thinking about life


    After Zhou Ming left Huadu Hotel, he took a taxi to a community in the south of mordu district.


    He stood in front of the wall of the community, looking for the monitoring dead angle, a turn over is to jump into it.


    Li Xingwen lives in this community. Zhou Ming used to come to Li Xingwen''s house as a guest. At that time, he didn''t see his daughter, and he didn''t know how he is now.


    After entering the community, Zhou Ming dials Li Xingwen''s number while looking for the unit building where Li Xingwen lives.


    While Zhou Ming was walking around with his mobile phone, two aunts were sitting on the benches in the leisure area downstairs chatting.


    "Well, the police didn''t know what happened to the third unit yesterday."


    "Yes, I heard from the resident on the same floor of unit 3 and Xiao Li that Xiao Li threw his daughter down from the balcony on the eighth floor because of his wife''s infidelity."


    "Tut, ouch, evildoer!"


    "That''s right."


    ¡­¡­


    Unit 3, Xiao Li?


    Hearing what these two aunts were talking about, Zhou Ming''s heart sank. Did something really happen to Li Xingwen? What''s more, these neighbors are talking about it?


    Zhou Ming came to the third unit and recalled the number of floors and room number where Li Xingwen''s family was.


    Because there is an anti-theft door downstairs, Zhou Ming does not have the access card of this community, so he can not go in directly, so he has to use a more "clumsy" method, after bypassing a piece of monitoring, directly fell on the roof of the third unit building.

 Chapter 307

    The iron door on the roof of the third unit building is an old-fashioned circular lock hole, which should be a closed-loop lock with internal and external locking.


    Now it was dark. Seeing that there was no one around, Zhou Ming went to the door, pulled off his two hairs, tied them into a knot, and slowly penetrated into the keyhole.


    Inspiration, along the lock into a hair shape, gushed into the body.


    "Click!"


    With a slight sound, the lock turned half a circle, and the door on the roof opened inward.


    Zhou Ming went into the building, closed the door and walked to the eighth floor.


    Eighth floor, room 808.


    Looking at the seal on the 808 door, Zhou Ming couldn''t help wondering, is this to block the scene?


    I''m afraid Li Xingwen''s story is not as simple as those two aunts said.


    After a little thought, Zhou Ming went downstairs and jumped up from the rear as he had just done.


    This time, his foothold is not the roof, but the balcony of Li Xingwen''s home.


    Walking into Li Xingwen''s home from the balcony, Zhou Ming looks like a mess.


    Living room, kitchen, bedroom, countless items are falling to the ground, become thin broken.


    In some places, there are white signs. These signs should be left by the police.


    Zhou Ming came to the living room and found a package of cigarettes on the table.


    This cigarette is a famous soft huazi. Li Xingwen is usually very frugal. When did he start smoking huazi?


    Zhou Ming''s eyes slightly coagulated. He picked up a broken picture frame beside the broken TV. On the frame is a picture of Li Xingwen and a woman.


    This is Huang Xiujuan, the wife of Li Xingwen. Last time Zhou Ming visited Li Xingwen''s house, he was lucky to meet Huang Xiujuan.


    At that time, Huang Xiujuan seemed very busy, and Li Xingwen didn''t ask her to greet Zhou Ming. Zhou Ming and she just took a glance, so they didn''t have a deep impression on her.


    Now seeing this picture, Zhou Ming can''t help thinking of the beautiful young woman he met in Huadu Hotel She, it''s like


    Huang Xiujuan!


    Zhou Ming was very shocked, but he also added some bad things in his mind.


    He grinned bitterly. Li Xingwen is really the life of an honest man.


    I don''t know what the real situation of this matter is?


    Zhou Ming cleaned up the traces left by himself, and soon fell to the downstairs of the community.


    Walking on the Boulevard of the community, Zhou Ming hesitates whether he wants to help Li Xingwen. In the past, Li Xingwen helped him a lot when he was in office. Now that Li Xingwen has an accident, he can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    Forget it, if a good person wants to do it in the end, he must see what happened to his miserable colleague.


    Zhou Ming made up his mind to go outside the community


    Ten minutes later, Mordor, southern police.


    "Comrade police, did you detain a man named Li Xingwen yesterday?"


    Zhou Ming sat on the bench of the police station and asked the policeman on duty.


    The policeman was stunned and said, "are you looking for the murderer?"


    Zhou Ming''s brow wrinkled, the murderer? Did Li Xingwen really kill his daughter?


    The policeman soon realized that he had something wrong with his speech. With a cough, he took out a register and handed it to Zhou Ming, saying, "you can register. Li Xingwen is a felon here, and he has just been locked up for a short time, so he can''t visit. But Li Xingwen is in a special situation. I will inform the director first. "


    Zhou Ming turned his water pen and looked at the back of the policeman. He was a little worried.


    Li Xingwen has just been arrested and definitely can''t accept anyone''s meeting. However, the police are anxious. It is likely that Li Xingwen is in a special situation, or They lack clues.


    After a while, a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face came out and sat down in front of Zhou Ming.


    The middle-aged man has a strong aura all over his body, and his eyes have a faint sense of not being angry.


    He is the director of the southern police department, Fang Zhengqing.


    "What''s your name?"


    As soon as it comes up, it''s a general interrogation.


    Zhou Ming looked at the man calmly and replied, "Zhou Ming."


    "What''s your relationship with Li Xingwen?"


    Fang Zhengqing observed Zhou Ming''s expression and continued to ask.


    "Friends."


    Zhou Ming''s tone is very flat, and his face is also without waves.


    A look of surprise flashed in Fang Zhengqing''s eyes. Under his power, most people are either nervous or uneasy. This week Ming is so calm.


    This kid, it''s not easy!


    Fang Zhengqing still wanted to ask questions, but Zhou Ming interrupted him and said, "I just want to meet Li Xingwen today, because he is a friend of a good friend of mine. Now that he has an accident, I just want to know about the situation. If we can''t meet, I think it''s better not to waste time. "With that, Zhou Ming stood up and was about to leave.


    The policemen around him looked at Zhou Ming in shock. The boy was brave enough. The director of the bureau came out and sat in front of him. How dare he not give Fang Zhengqing face.


    "I can make an exception for you to meet, but you must make clear the relationship between you and Li Xingwen."


    Fang Zhengqing looked at Zhou Ming with sharp eyes and serious voice.


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming looked back, and Zheng Qing of the other party showed a smile.


    "Come to my office."


    Fang Zhengqing took a deep look at Zhou Ming, got up and walked to his office.


    Zhou Ming calmly followed Fang Zhengqing into his office.


    Several police officers outside saw the two enter the office and broke their mouths.


    "This seems to be the first time that the Fang Bureau has been crushed."


    "This guy didn''t learn any psychology, did he? Dare to play psychological warfare with Fang Ju. "


    "Ha ha, you think too much. Fang bureau wants to dig some clues from this boy."


    "But the boy''s psychological quality is very good."


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Zhou Ming heard the comments outside, but he didn''t care. With Fang Zhengqing''s sign, he sat at his desk.


    "My name is Fang Zhengqing. Can you tell me how you met Li Xingwen?"


    Fang Zhengqing picked up a pen and looked through the documents she was working on.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Ming paused a little and said, "I don''t know Li Xingwen, but I know his colleague Zhou Ming. Zhou Ming and I have the same name and surname. We are netizens. Now that Zhou Ming is missing, I want to ask Li Xingwen about it. That''s why I came to him. "


    Zhou Ming casually found an excuse to connect himself with Li Xingwen, and at the same time, he said his situation again.


    He did this in order to obtain information from Fang Zhengqing. This is the police station. If he is missing, he will be registered. If he is not missing, there will be other accidents.


    "Zhou Ming..."


    Fang Zhengqing recited the name and frowned slightly. Suddenly, as if he remembered something, he picked up the public phone on the desk and dialed a number.


    "Hello, Xiaohua, bring me the lost population register and the file three months ago."


    After that, Fang Zhengqing looked at Zhou Ming again and asked, "is that Zhou Ming you said really your netizen?"


    Zhou Ming put out his hand, "I''ve already said what I should say."


    "Director."


    Soon, the policeman named Xiaohua came in with a document bag.


    Fang Zhengqing took Xiaohua''s paper bag and slowly opened it.


    Xiaohua is obviously the policeman who met Zhou Ming just now. He smiles at Zhou Ming and leaves the office.


    "Have you met that Zhou Ming?"


    When Fang Zhengqing browsed through the files, he seemed to ask questions.


    Zhou Ming knew that Fang Zhengqing wanted to make a routine, but he was still calm and said, "I''ve seen it, but it''s on the Internet."


    "Look, is that the man you''re talking about?"


    Fang Zhengqing spread out the documents and put them in front of Zhou Ming.


    What does that mean?


    Zhou Ming was puzzled. Generally speaking, the internal information of the police station could not be disclosed to the public. Now Fang Zhengqing put this information in front of his "ordinary people".


    Zhou Ming did not doubt that there was him. He picked up the document and scanned it. It was his personal data and the specific loss of contact.


    According to the description in this document, he disappeared after work that day, and according to the statements of his colleagues, he is a normal lost contact person.


    But he clearly remembers that he died at his desk that afternoon.


    However, it can''t be a sudden death. After all, his consciousness still exists in another person.


    Missing, not dead?


    If Zhou Ming thinks about it, all this is clear now. When the foundation is built, if the memory of these three months can be restored, then everything will come to light.


    Putting the document on the table, Zhou Ming looked at Fang Zhengqing, "what do you want me to do? Go ahead. "


    He knew that Fang Zhengqing didn''t let him see the document for free. Later, Fang Zhengqing will definitely put forward conditions to him.


    "Zhou Ming, you are very smart."


    Fang Zhengqing looked at the mysterious young man with deep meaning and said: "after our investigation, we know that Li Xingwen and another Zhou Ming are close friends in private. I hope that when we meet with Li Xingwen later, you can help us find out valuable clues."


    "I''m curious, what crime did Li Xingwen commit?"


    Zhou Ming leaned back in his chair, and Zheng Qing asked.


    "Li Xingwen is suspected of intentional homicide."Fang Zhengqing pinched his nose and sighed: "he personally dropped his daughter from the balcony on the eighth floor."


    "He himself admitted it?"


    Zhou Ming''s face changed slightly. Did Li Xingwen really kill his daughter?


    Fang Zhengqing nodded, "he admitted it himself."


    "Since he has admitted it himself, you..."


    No! Zhou Ming suddenly thought of some possibility, looked at Fang Zhengqing and said, "is there another secret about this?"


    "Is there another secret? You may know later when you see Li Xingwen."


    Fang Zhengqing finally said a few words to Zhou Ming, that is, he took him to an interrogation room in the police station.


    Through the glass of the interrogation room, Zhou Ming can see that the person sitting in the interrogation room is Li Wenxing.


    Li Wenxing is now sitting on a chair in the interrogation room, dressed in a white striped prison uniform, with a ragged beard and disheveled hair.


    The two policemen in charge of the interrogation in front of Li Wenxing are all helplessly looking at his uncle who is over 30 years old. In fact, Li Xingwen has confessed his crime before, but Fang Zhengqing insists that they pull Li Xingwen out and interrogate him again.


    "You go out first. Let me do it."


    Fang Zhengqing pushed the door and came in and said to them.


    "Yes, Fang Ju."


    The two policemen stood up and passed by Zhou Ming. They were a little surprised when they looked at Zhou Ming. Shouldn''t they be from the police station? They stopped and took a look at Fang Zhengqing again. When they found that there was nothing unusual, they quickly walked towards the outside.


    "Li Xingwen, if you have any secret, you must say it. Otherwise, if you miss this opportunity, no one will redress the injustice for you."


    Fang Zhengqing stood in front of the lighted desk, picked up the water-based pen and shook it. Then he looked at Zhou Ming behind him.


    Zhou Ming sat down and looked at his former colleague. He thought for a moment about what words to use to speak to him.


    After a moment of silence, Zhou Ming said to Li Xingwen, "Hello, big brother, I''m Zhou Ming''s friend."


    After hearing Zhou Ming''s words, Li Xingwen''s mood fluctuated obviously. He raised his head slightly, showed a pair of slightly empty eyes, looked at Zhou Ming, and asked in a hoarse voice, "are you Zhou Ming''s friend?"


    Zhou Ming said with a smile, "yes, I''m Zhou Ming''s friend. We met online. Zhou Ming often tells me that he has a very reliable elder brother who helps him a lot in his work. "


    "That kid..."


    Li Xingwen said, showing a wry smile. Zhou Ming is one of his few friends in the society, but now his friend has disappeared.


    "Brother, I''m here to look for Zhou Ming. Can you tell me how he disappeared?"


    Although Zhou Ming found the answer he wanted from the documents given by Fang Zhengqing, he trusted Li Xingwen more than these cold words.


    Li Xingwen looked up and recalled, took a look at Fang Zhengqing who walked to the wall, and slowly said: "that afternoon, Zhou Ming was lying on his desk. I was trying to wake him up, but an express phone called. At that time, it was just a break time. I hurried downstairs to pick up the express, and Zhou Ming was gone."


    "Is it?"


    Zhou Ming remembers that he and Li Xingwen are separated by a window in the company, just in the same office area. Those colleagues around him should be really busy with their own affairs during the break time. No one will notice his little transparency in the workplace.


    After Li Xingwen came back from the express delivery, his body disappeared? This is really strange.


    It seems that something has given away his body.


    Zhou Ming didn''t think much about it, but led the topic to Li Xing''s tattoo, "brother, I heard them say that you killed your daughter yourself, it''s Really? "


    In the end, Zhou Ming deliberately hesitated, in order to reduce Li Xingwen''s wariness.


    "It''s true."


    The color of pain appeared in Li Xingwen''s eyes. His handcuffed hands pulled his hair hard.


    "Brother, calm down. Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Zhou Ming''s tone was mild. He looked at Fang Zhengqing standing by the wall, and then his lips moved slightly.


    At this time, a voice that only Li Xingwen could hear sounded in his ear, "this voice only you can hear. I saw your wife in Huadu Hotel today. I''m Zhou Ming''s friend. If you can trust me, just listen to me and I can help you."


    Li Xingwen stares at Zhou Ming, shocked.

 Chapter 308

    Condense people''s voice together and send it to a specific direction, which is called condensing sound into line.


    Chen Ziwen learned this skill when he was a gas refining monk.


    What Li Xingwen hears now is the result of Zhou Ming''s use of condensing sound to form lines.


    Fang Zhengqing''s face was strange. Zhou Minggang just wriggled his lips, as if he was talking. But strangely, his mouth didn''t make any sound.


    Zhou Ming didn''t care what Fang Zhengqing thought. Seeing Li Xingwen in a daze, he said, "brother, can you tell me the whole story of this matter?"


    Li Xingwen''s eyes changed when he looked at Zhou Ming, but he still grabbed his hair and said bitterly: "I don''t know, I don''t know anything! I killed my daughter myself


    Zhou Ming''s lips gently touched up and down again. In order to prevent Fang Zhengqing from reading his lips, he specially changed his mouth shape.


    "Today, I met your wife Huang Xiujuan in Huadu Hotel. He was with another man. Did your wife cheat? If you don''t want your daughter to die in vain, just answer me. I can help you with anything. Yes, just shake your head. No, just nod your head. "


    Zhou Ming''s voice echoed in Li Xingwen''s ear again. After listening to the voice, Li Xingwen''s eyes flashed a look of loneliness and doubt. It seemed that he was asking Zhou Ming if he was telling the truth?


    Zhou Ming coughed twice and said, "brother, I''m Zhou Ming''s friend. Can''t you believe me?"


    From the conversation between Li Xingqing and Li Xingming, we can see what''s wrong with them.


    "No, I can''t believe you, but that''s the truth. I killed my daughter myself."


    Li Xingwen''s eyes dimmed and choked.


    "Did you really kill your daughter?"


    Zhou Ming put out his tongue and licked his lips. He asked Li Xingwen again with the sound of condensation.


    Li Xingwen thinks of what Zhou Minggang just said and shakes his head slowly.


    Zhou Ming stares at Li Xingwen, who is helpless and sad. He can see what he saw in Li Xingwen''s home. Is Li Xingwen responsible for the damage?


    Zhou Ming turned his water pen and attracted Fang Zhengqing''s attention. He opened his lips faintly.


    "You had a conflict with your wife?"


    Li Xingwen did not speak and nodded.


    Fang Zhengqing''s attention was attracted by Zhou Ming, but he didn''t see Li Xingwen nodding at all.


    In his perspective, Zhou Ming is thinking, while Li Xingwen is keeping silent.


    "Brother, why did you kill your daughter?"


    This time, Zhou Ming made a voice and asked.


    "My wife, she''s cheating, and I suspect that the child isn''t mine."


    Li Xingwen said with great chagrin.


    Fang Zhengqing sighed. He asked Li Xingwen several times, which was the result. However, he always felt that Li Xingwen''s expression was a bit unnatural when he pleaded guilty. He could not tell that feeling himself.


    Seeing Fang Zhengqing''s ecstasy, Zhou Ming''s lips trembled again. "Your expression betrayed you. If the child wasn''t born to you, why were you so sad just now? Tell me, did you throw your daughter off the balcony? Or is there another killer? Just answer my next question. "


    Li Xingwen sighed, nodded and shook his head.


    Huh?


    When Zhou Ming saw Li Xingwen nodding and shaking his head, he quickly moved his lips again. "Is it hard, someone forced you to do this?"


    Li Xingwen shook his head.


    Zhou Ming''s water pen fell onto the table. He asked Li Xingwen again, but Fang Zhengqing opened the door and said to Zhou Ming, "it seems you can''t ask anything. Let''s go."


    Seeing Fang Zhengqing going out, Zhou Ming followed him, turned around, and finally said in a voice: "who is it?"


    At this time, Li Xingwen did not answer Zhou Ming again. It seemed that he recalled some kind of pain, and his body trembled slightly. When Zhou Ming walked out of the interrogation room, he looked up with tears in his eyes, but there was a trace in his eyes fear.


    When the door of the interrogation room is closed, Zhou Ming''s mood surges. At that last glance, Li Xingwen is telling himself that he has met some terrible person?


    Does anyone want to harm Li Xingwen?


    No, if this man wants to harm him, he can just get rid of Li Xingwen soon. Why let Li Xingwen kill his daughter himself?


    Does the murderer want to torture Li Xingwen from the spiritual level?


    If so, why didn''t Li Xingwen confess the murderer?


    He was troubled by many doubts.


    "What did you say to Li Xingwen just now?"


    Before arriving at the police hall, Fang Zhengqing turned around and stared at Zhou Ming with a serious face.


    "Well? Didn''t you hear all I said just now? "In Zhou Ming''s eyes, he was puzzled and looked at Fang Zhengqing.


    "Zhou Ming, I know you are very smart, but I remind you that no matter what your goal today is, you''d better tell the truth."


    Fang Zhengqing''s face suddenly became severe, and his words were also a bit of questioning.


    Zhou Ming suddenly laughed and said, "director Fang, you should pay attention to evidence in everything. Didn''t you hear what I said just now? And you took me to the interrogation room and asked me to help you interrogate Li Xingwen. Today, Li Xingming and I came to see each other for the purpose of understanding the situation. Nothing else is in my plan


    "You


    Fang Zhengqing wanted to find a reason to refute Zhou Ming, but after thinking about it, he still couldn''t argue with Zhou Ming. He snorted, pointed to the distant door and said, "you can go."


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll go now. Today, I really thank director Fang for opening the back door for me. "


    Zhou Ming touched his nose, and with a smile, he walked towards the gate of the police station.


    When Fang Zhengqing returned to the office and recalled the details just now, he always felt that he had been fooled by Zhou Ming.


    This young man named Zhou Ming ..


    he frowned tightly and saw the computer beside him inputting the word Zhou Ming into the national citizenship information database


    Magic City Center, international city, a club.


    In a box full of cold atmosphere, a man and a woman are entangled. A skinny old man is sitting on the soft leather sofa, holding a cup of thick blood like drink, gently shaking, enjoying the "living spring palace" in front of him.


    "Master, how about it? Is that a woman


    A bald middle-aged man, while doing indescribable movements, cast a flattering look at the old man.


    "It''s OK. You can work harder and take out all the Yin elements in her body."


    The old man grinned and showed a row of black teeth. He took a sip of the thick thing on his hand and reached for the head of a little girl sitting beside him.


    The little girl''s face was pale. There was no whiteness in her eyes. It was dark. There are many bloodstains on her body, like ferocious patterns, printed on her skin.

 Chapter 309

    After a while, the middle-aged man''s strength was exhausted. With a fierce shiver, the battle in the box finally came to an end.


    The bald middle-aged man''s face appeared a little dispirited, and the whole person looked as if he had been evacuated. Even so, he is still in high spirits and has the impulse to fight again.


    "Apprentice, absorbed all the essence of this man."


    The old man glanced at the woman on the ground and said faintly.


    "Yes, master."


    The woman on the ground suddenly jumped up, with five fingers on her right hand, and suddenly disappeared from the man''s tianlinggai.


    "Ah -"


    after a painful struggle, the man''s flesh and blood all penetrated into the woman''s skin, and the woman''s breath kept blowing, and endless evil spirits appeared in her eyes.


    After two breaths, the middle-aged man suddenly became a white bone, mixed with many dirty things, and fell to the ground.


    "Master, I''m lucky I didn''t disobey my orders. I''ve reached the sixth level of refining gas."


    The woman, naked, stepped over the pile of bones and came to the old man with a bow.


    If Li Xingwen were here, she would be recognized.


    This naked woman is her wife, Huang Xiujuan.


    "Good, good."


    The old man was very satisfied with his apprentice''s performance. He could not help reaching out and touching the terrible girl next to him again.


    The old man''s name is Ren Li. He is a hidden evil practitioner.


    His practice is the most Yin and evil one, which needs to feed on the essence and blood of human beings to promote his own cultivation.


    After decades of walking in the world, Ren oak has reached the Ninth level of refining Qi by constantly absorbing the flesh and blood of raw people. Only one step short, he can break through the foundation and achieve the supreme realm.


    Ren oak is different from other monks. What he absorbed is not the aura of heaven and earth. The name of his cultivation is Yin Sha''s blood drawing skill. As long as he continuously sucks the essence and blood of living people, his cultivation will continue to rise. He doesn''t need the aura of heaven and earth to help himself to build the foundation.


    Now Ren oak has reached the last step of breakthrough. As long as he can absorb the essence and blood of a monk with the same accomplishments as him, he will be able to cross the barrier that countless monks on the earth can''t cross and easily reach the state of foundation building.


    Twenty years ago, Ren oak found an abandoned baby on the road. Seeing that the abandoned baby was born evil, he moved his mind and adopted it for his own foundation.


    Huang Xiujuan, who abandoned her baby at the beginning, practiced Ren''s Yin evil and blood sucking skill, and then followed Ren to commit incessant crimes in the world. Now her accomplishments have gone up all the way, reaching the six-level realm that ordinary monks may spend decades of hard work to refine Qi.


    "Your talent is good. Get a few more men and break through the seven levels of refining gas. It''s just around the corner."


    Ren oak drinks all the things in the cup and takes the little girl out of the box.


    "Master..."


    Huang Xiujuan looked at the little girl beside Ren oak, and a trace of unbearable color flashed in her eyes. Li Xingwen and Li Xingchan are her children.


    "What? I love your daughter? "


    Ren turned his head and sneered at his old face.


    "She has become a ghost now. Even if you want to save her, it''s too late."


    After leaving a word, Ren oak left the box indifferently.


    After Ren oak left, Huang Xiujuan fell to the ground without any trace, and her face was a touch of sadness.


    "Xiaochan, it''s mom. I''m sorry for you."


    After a long sigh, Huang Xiujuan''s face returned to normal and began to clean up the remains of the box meticulously


    Huang Xiujuan and Ren oak need a clear identity to hide themselves when they walk in the world.


    Therefore, while practicing, Huang Xiujuan and Li Xingwen formed a family.


    Because Li Xingwen is honest and friendly, Huang Xiujuan gradually has feelings for him after living with him for some time.


    Over time, Huang Xiujuan and Li Xingwen have their love, Li Chan.


    After giving birth to Li Chan, Huang Xiujuan felt that she was impulsive and was influenced by her feelings.


    Because of her own evil spirit, Li Xingwen and her together, doomed to be unable to get happiness.


    After Li Chan was born, strange things often happened at home. Every night, Li Xingwen would hear the sound of rummaging outside the living room, and sometimes footsteps and knocking on the door.


    Li Xingwen and Huang Xiujuan talk about this, Huang Xiujuan immediately clear, his daughter, I''m afraid also infected with his body evil spirit.


    People with evil spirits often lead to a lot of unclean evils, such as some irascible mental thoughts, evil luck and so on. At the beginning of her cultivation, Huang Xiujuan met many similar things, but with the help of Ren que, she is now immune to these things.


    Moreover, after the beginning of cultivation, these evil activities can help her cultivation.


    After the supernatural event happened at home, Huang Xiujuan took her daughter out to live and did not return home all the year round.


    After Li Chan left with Huang Xiujuan, there was no evil at home, and the strange things disappeared.Huang Xiujuan is afraid that Li Xingwen will notice the abnormality of herself and her daughter, so she often takes her daughter home to practice.


    After Huang Xiujuan knew her daughter''s situation, she would often be on guard against those evildoers at night.


    As a result, their family''s life has finally been restored to tranquility.


    But it didn''t last long. Just yesterday, Li Xingwen calculated the date, waiting for his wedding anniversary with Huang Xiujuan.


    The day before yesterday, he put everything down and took the initiative to ask for leave from the company. He didn''t even answer his personal phone, so he was ready to give Huang Xiujuan a surprise.


    But the next day, when Li Xingwen came into the house with flowers and cake, he was shocked by the scene.


    His wife, Huang Xiujuan, is actually making friends with a strange man on the sofa, while his daughter, Li Chan, is sitting by and watching.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xingwen felt like a bolt from the blue. The couple''s feelings for several years were completely annihilated in this moment.


    After seeing Li Xingwen''s first reaction, Huang Xiujuan first panicked, and then felt guilty in her heart.


    In fact, she still has feelings for Li Xingwen in her heart, but because of today''s incident, she finally came to realize that the paper can''t cover the fire after all. She and Li Xingwen are doomed to be unable to get happiness.


    Huang Xiujuan sighed and sat up slowly, absorbing the flesh and blood of the strange man in front of Li Xingwen.


    Huang Xiujuan looks at Li Xingwen and is silent. She can''t even say an apology to him.


    She knew that she was not a good wife. She was so absorbed in the cultivation and happiness that she even forgot her wedding anniversary.


    Li Xingwen''s kindness to her is in her eyes, but now, when Li Xingwen sees her ugliness, dreams can only be dreams after all.


    The surface of the false, finally broken, showing the ferocious, humble, terrible truth.


    Looking at the pile of bones and filth on the ground, Li Xingwen was stunned. His eyes fell on Huang Xiujuan. When he saw that the woman was so calm and used to it, his eyes were filled with deep fear.


    Li Chan''s performance at this time is also very strange, she seems to feel li Xingwen''s fear, ran to hold his palm, showed a smiling face, said: "throw me down."


    Throw me down


    This sentence, like having magic power, constantly echoes in Li Xingwen''s ears.


    With dull eyes, he bent down and slowly picked up the smiling Li Chan. He went to the balcony and threw her down from the eighth floor.


    "Bang!"


    The body fell to the ground, a pool of blood gradually spread out.


    Standing on the balcony, Li Xingwen watched the villain fall into a pool of blood. Then he turned back and saw a haggard old man standing in front of Huang Xiujuan with a smile.


    "You are a good material for refining ghost children because you are evil."


    The old man said a word to Huang Xiujuan, then looked at Li Xingwen and said, "it''s up to you to decide how to cut off the dust."


    After that, the old man disappeared.


    "Show..."


    Li Xingwen trembles to open his mouth, but Huang Xiujuan waves her hand, and he faints


    "Cut off the fate of the earth, evil repair, how to have the fate of the earth."


    Thinking of all kinds of things in the past, Huang Xiujuan put on a red dress and looked gloomy gradually.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the police station, Zhou Ming came to Yuanjiang New District, the resort of mordu.


    Yuanjiang new district is a newly built area of mordu. Because it is near the sea in China, there are many rivers and waterscape. Surrounded by modern buildings, Yuanjiang New District has become the only choice for people to relax in their spare time.


    Zhou Ming is walking on the spacious River Bridge. The colorful lights are shining slightly, rendering people''s impetuous beating heart.


    Zhou Ming leaned on the Bank of the bridge and gazed at the downward flowing water. His mind suddenly fell.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been more than 20 years. When I was a child, I was born in the countryside and had never seen the prosperity of metropolis. Now he is in such a prosperous place, but he is tired physically and mentally. I''m afraid he can''t go back to his carefree, happy and simple life.


    "Mom, I felt like something was touching me just now."


    A mother and daughter are walking on the dimly lit River Bridge. A cold wind blows by. A six-year-old girl is holding her hand tightly. The other hand touches her neck and looks around.


    "It''s supposed to be the wind. It''s late now. Keep up with mom."


    The 30-year-old mother also felt a little uncomfortable. She often came for a walk on the river bridge, but the wind on the river was very cold and unsettling tonight.


    Mother and daughter leave quickly, but there is a cold wind blowing, the eyes of the fans are unable to open.


    In this instant, two shadows flashed by. When the passers-by opened their eyes, the mother and daughter had disappeared on the river bridge.The young man leaning on the bridge saw all this. He looked at the two shadows that ran to the bottom of the river bridge like ghosts. With his feet moving and his whole body twisted, he suddenly came to the bottom of the river bridge.


    At the bottom of the bridge is a piece of river water, and below it, an old man and a young man are holding on to the mother and daughter just now, as if they are going to do something wrong.


    Mother and daughter are in a coma now. The old one grabs her mother and the young one grabs the six-year-old girl, one left and one right, staring at Zhou Ming who suddenly appears.


    The old and young are Ren oak and Li Chan who left Mordor center not long ago.


    Ren oak is now close to building a foundation. Although he can''t help his cultivation by sucking ordinary people''s blood, essence and blood every day, every night, he can''t help but come out to look for living people.


    Because of practicing Yin Sha''s blood drawing skill, he has no way to control his blood lust. It''s like smoking marijuana. Over time, he will be addicted to it and can''t extricate himself.


    And Li Chan has now become Ren''s ghost child, who needs a lot of food to feed. This is one of the reasons why Ren chooses to eat.


    "Roar!"


    The ghost boy opened his mouth and made a very harsh cry. Zhou Ming frowned and his face became cold.


    There was no anger on the pale girl beside the old man. It was obviously the evil spirit formed by his evil method.


    Zhou Ming never thought that there was evil cultivation on the earth!


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar under the river bridge.


    Zhou Ming''s figure is distorted like a ripple, pushing Ren oak and ghost boy out at the same time!


    Ren oak stepped back three steps and set up a Qi barrier to stop them from flying backwards.


    After he regained his mind, Ren oak felt empty in his arms. His face suddenly changed. He looked at the ghost boy beside him, and his hands were empty.

 Chapter 310

    "I have no grudge against you. Why do you want to interfere with me?"


    Ren oak saw that the mother and daughter appeared in Zhou Ming''s hands. His face sank and he said coldly.


    He couldn''t see the depth of Zhou Ming, so he had to open his mouth first.


    Zhou Ming glanced at the ghost boy beside Ren oak, looking very cold. "If you guys didn''t show up in front of me, I would not care, but today is a bad day..."


    Before his voice fell, Zhou Ming''s eyes were fixed, and a nimble hand suddenly patted Ren oak!


    "Boom!"


    There are countless waves blowing up on the river. Ren oak puts away his fists and reaches for a brush. He and ghost boy disappear in front of Zhou Ming in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Ming frowned slightly, covered his face with aura, and flew to the river bridge.


    Put down the comatose mother and son, he didn''t wait for the passers-by to react, he hid his body.


    They did not see clearly whether it was a human or some other creature who had just put down the mother and daughter.


    When the mother and daughter woke up, they looked at the curious crowd around them, their eyes were confused, and they were at a loss


    In an abandoned corner of Yuanjiang New District, two figures gradually appear.


    "Damn it! Who is it? How dare you do evil to me


    Ren oak tore off a red Rune paper pasted on the sole of his foot and swore in a low voice.


    Because he was in the city, Ren did not dare to confront Zhou Ming head-on. Once they got into a fight, it was bound to attract the attention of Huaxia Security Bureau.


    As for the strength of these people, although Ren Li does not care about it, he does not dare to let him fight against the national machine.


    Now that China has such a deep foundation, it is not the best policy to have a direct conflict with the government.


    Ren oak now even doubts that Zhou Ming is a member of the Security Bureau. Has he been targeted?


    To this point, Ren oak heart a tight, if it is so bad, have to quickly run away, evacuation is magic.


    Ren oak also doesn''t care whether Zhou Ming is a member of the Security Bureau or not. Today''s event has sounded the alarm in his heart. He has been acting too recklessly in recent years. Now, he must be careful.


    With a large population, the magic capital is Ren''s only choice for cultivation. He has lived in the magic capital for several years, and his cultivation has risen to the peak of the Ninth level of refining Qi.


    But for Zhou Ming today, he felt that he was not strong enough. In front of Zhou Ming, his breath and power are firmly suppressed. He is afraid that only 70% of his strength can be exerted. This gap makes him afraid.


    When did such a strong man appear in Huaxia?


    Ren oak looked at the ghost boy beside him and thought.


    As far as he knows, there is only one great monk on the official side of China who has seven levels of refining gas. Today, the young man he met has the same spirit of cultivation as him, and he is also oppressed.


    Are those antiques coming down the mountain?


    Ren que was helpless. All the Chinese practitioners only knew to practice in seclusion. At present, there are few practitioners like him who are hiding in the world.


    Even if there is, the cultivation can not reach his state, unless that person''s cultivation is also evil.


    But what the young man had just used was aura, which showed that he was an orthodox practitioner.


    Ren can''t figure out where Zhou Ming came from.


    "Well, you have to be careful when you come out to suck blood essence later."


    After touching the ghost boy''s head, the two figures gradually disappeared into the darkness


    Huadu Hotel, lobby.


    "Miss, would you like to add a wechat?"


    In front of Chu Xinran stood a young man in a blue casual suit. The young man''s face was slightly pale, his lips were thin, and his facial features looked very well proportioned.


    Originally, Xinran was hungry, but he couldn''t find a place to live.


    She just had a look on her mobile phone. The price of takeout in this place can''t afford to hurt, so she wanted to go and see for herself.


    But as soon as she came down the stairs, she met the smiling young man in front of her.


    "No time! Don''t bother me, or I''ll kill you! "


    Chu Xinran is so hungry now that she doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to this person''s chatting up. She is used to being the eldest sister. She immediately shakes her head and runs out.


    The young man laughed and stood in front of Chu Xinran, "ah, miss, just add a wechat, not so heartless?"


    There was a strong desire to conquer in young people''s eyes. Usually those women were too obedient to him. Now it''s good to change their taste.


    "I''ll go to your uncle! All your family are ladies


    Chu Xinran saw that the young man was standing in front of him. He immediately scolded him and kicked him.


    However, Chu Xinran has not kicked the young man''s crotch, her calf is a pain, a tall black suit man pinched her calf, let go and push forward!Chu Xinran stood unsteadily and fell to the ground. Because the ground was slippery, she suddenly slipped out for a distance.


    "Dog! If I don''t take off your legs today, I won''t be Chu! "


    Chu Xinran''s heart was inflamed. Originally, she was not in a good mood. Now when she came across this kind of thing, her anger immediately drowned her reason. She turned over, got up from the ground, stepped out in two or three steps, and slapped the young man''s pale face.


    Chu Xinran''s action was very fast, and a look of surprise appeared on the young man''s face, but soon the color of surprise was replaced by banter. Because a palm, blocked Chu Xinran''s fist.


    The big man in black suit grabbed Chu Xinran''s arm and looked at her coldly. He said, "Miss, if you dare to disrespect my young master again, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    When the staff in the hotel saw the conflict in the hall, they should have come up to stop it. But because of the youth, none of them dared to come forward.


    The young man''s name is Du Siyuan. He is the son of Du Zhongyang, the chairman of the hotel. Du Zhongyang has tens of millions of assets and shares in many companies of mordu.


    And this Huadu Hotel is under the name of Du. Now the young master of Du family is doing his best here, but they don''t dare to manage it.


    By the big man in the black suit grabs his arm, Chu Xinran looks surprised and angry, and wants to do it. At this time, Du Siyuan on one side opens his mouth.


    "Beauty, look, I''m scared by you tonight. Do you have to compensate me for my mental loss?"


    Du Siyuan stroked the button of the suit on his wrist, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Compensate your mother!"


    Chu Xinran is not a good girl. She doesn''t dare to swear in front of Zhou Ming, but now she''s not polite to Du Siyuan and greets the mother of the Du family.


    "Tut Tut, beauty, it''s not good to swear like that."


    Du Siyuan winks at the man in black suit. The man understands, and a knife falls on Chu Xinran''s neck, which makes her faint.


    "Beauty, do you want to go upstairs and apologize to me? Well, as long as you have a good chat, I''ll forgive you. "


    Du Siyuan made an appearance in front of the crowd, and was about to take Chu Xinran to the direction of the elevator.


    "You two, where are you taking her?"


    At this time, a young man in a black sweater came into the door and looked at them with a puzzled face.


    Zhou Ming didn''t expect that he just came back from outside and saw the scene of Chu Xinran being a man.


    "Who are you? I don''t dare to take care of my own business


    Du Siyuan is used to being arrogant. In this Huadu Hotel, he has never played with any women. Chu Xinran didn''t have the temperament of a lady from a big family, so he certainly didn''t have a big background.


    He looked back at Zhou Ming and saw that he was really poor. Soon he gave Zhou Ming a definition: poor guy.


    When Zhou Ming saw Du Siyuan''s scornful eyes, he couldn''t help feeling funny. How could he encounter such trouble everywhere? The young man in front of him looks like a dog. Maybe he''s a second-class child in a rich family.


    The forest is really big. There are all kinds of birds. Zhou Ming thought that this kind of person would only appear in the novels of long Aotian. Unexpectedly, he was met by himself in reality.


    "My companion, don''t bully other girls just because they are tall and big."


    Zhou Ming looked at Chu Xinran, who was caught by the big man in the black suit, and said with a smile.


    "Tell me, how much do you want to keep your companion with me?"


    Du Siyuan let go of Chu Xinran and took out the checkbook from his arms. In his opinion, it takes enough courage for this young man to stand up. No matter what the relationship between him and Chu Xinran is, what he wants to do now is to humiliate this boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth.


    Seeing the checkbook in Du Siyuan''s hand, Zhou Ming said with a smile, "since you are so generous, let''s have a hundred million."


    Without blinking, he put up a middle finger.


    Du Siyuan was stunned when he heard what Zhou Ming said, and Zhou Ming''s middle finger action completely angered him. He looked at Zhou Ming and yelled at the man in black suit: "Gao Hong, maim this boy for me!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    This black suit man named Gao Hong drags Chu Xinran''s arm and steps towards Zhou Ming. He looks cold and hits Zhou Ming''s chest with one punch.


    Du Siyuan laughs. Gao Hong is the bodyguard his father invited back from Zhongnanhai. If he hadn''t been injured in an operation, he might still be fighting in the battlefield.


    If the blow goes on, the boy will have to lie in the hospital for at least half a year.


    "Pa!"


    It''s a pity that the picture that Du Siyuan expected didn''t appear. Zhou Ming stretched out his right hand with the middle finger upright just now, and patted Gao Hong''s fist slightly.


    Gao Hong''s blow failed, and the footwall was a little forward. He just wanted to pull back, but Zhou Ming suddenly moved his toe and kicked his right leg like a poisonous snake.Gao Hong''s reaction was also quick. As soon as he twisted his body, he turned around and didn''t let himself fall.


    But in this millisecond, Gao Hong''s arm was shocked, and a deep pain came, which changed his face.


    Zhou Ming grabs Gao Hong''s left wrist, makes him release Chu Xinran, and then flies up. He kicked it right in the socket of his right leg.


    "Dong!"


    Gao Hong was so excited that he bent his right leg and knelt to the ground when he was stunned.


    Zhou Ming holds Chu Xinran in his arms and steps backward to distance him from Gao Hong.


    "Gao Hong, are you ok?"


    Du Siyuan helps Gao Hong up and looks at Zhou Ming in shock.


    "Go away, young master. Don''t get entangled with this man."


    Gao Hong knows that he is not Zhou Ming''s opponent. He can only insult himself if he stays here.


    "But..."


    Du Siyuan looked at the girl in Zhou Ming''s arms, a little unwilling.


    "Go."


    Gao Hong didn''t follow Du Siyuan this time and pulled him away. He is not as brainless as Du Siyuan. Zhou Minggang was obviously merciful, indicating that he would retreat in the face of difficulties.


    If Du Siyuan offends Zhou Ming again, the end of master Du must be very miserable.


    Seeing the two people leave, the staff around them stare at Zhou Ming with a look of horror on their faces. The young man looks very weak and has such a fierce fight.


    Zhou Ming ignored their shock and took Chu Xinran into the elevator.


    When he comes to the room upstairs, Zhou Ming transports the aura to his palm and gently places it on Chu Xinran''s neck. The little girl suddenly stirs up the aura. After opening her eyes, she bumps into Zhou Ming''s arms.


    "Ouch! My head


    Chu Xinran saw clearly that the man in front of him was Zhou Ming, and then he said, "where were the two hooligans just now?"


    "Gone."


    Zhou Ming answered lightly.


    "Gone?"


    Chu Xin suddenly rolled up his sleeve and said: "if I catch him again, I''ll kick his eggs!"


    "Your little arms and legs, his bodyguard can put you down with one hand."


    Zhou Ming can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. Chu Xinran has obviously healed the scar and forgotten the pain. If he hadn''t rushed back to the hotel in time just now, the elder sister of the black dog Gang might have been invaded by a rich second generation tonight.


    Chu Xin Ran thinks of just now of affair, in the heart is also a burst of aftershock. But now with Zhou Ming, her sense of security has increased a lot.


    "Thank you, Zhou Ming."


    When Chu Xinran said this, his face turned red.


    "It''s OK. After all, I brought you to Mordor. I must be responsible for you."


    Zhou Ming cleans up the computer on the table, and says to Chu Xinran without raising his head.


    Although she had heard this words more clearly, she didn''t think about it in any other way.


    "You Are you really responsible for me? "


    Chu Xinran rubbed the corner of his clothes and said in a low voice.


    Zhou Ming''s ear power is excellent. Naturally, he heard Chu Xinran''s voice, but he didn''t think much about it. He said, "if you don''t plan to go back to Lincheng, I will be responsible for you during this time in Mordor city."


    "Well Well


    Chu Xinran suddenly felt itchy in his heart, like a cat scratch, this strange strange feeling, also don''t know what''s going on.


    Zhou Ming put away his computer, put his computer bag on his body and said, "we''ll live in another place tonight."


    Hearing what Zhou Ming said, Chu Xinran suddenly stepped back from the girl''s posture and asked, "why do you want to change places?"


    "It''s not very safe here."


    Zhou Ming pulled a careless eye. The conflict happened just now. It''s hard to avoid worrying about the rich second generation coming to the hotel. Although he was not afraid of trouble, he felt that he had better avoid such a nuisance.


    "Oh, good."


    Chu Xinran nodded, then suddenly jumped to Zhou Ming''s side, put his arm around him and said, "brother Zhou Ming, I''m a little hungry. Shall we go to eat?"

 Chapter 311

    "Although you are still free, please don''t talk to me in this tone. It''s disgusting."


    Zhou Ming gently knocked Chu Xinran''s head, pulled out his arm, and walked out of the room.


    Chu Xinran stares at Zhou Ming''s back and makes a gesture of winning.


    Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran came downstairs and left Huadu Hotel.


    They walked on the sidewalk of the accessory road one by one, because it was close to late at night, there were few pedestrians around, and the evening wind was blowing, which made people feel slightly cool.


    Chu Xinran looks at Zhou Ming''s back, shakes his hands, and speeds up his pace, parallel with the youth beside him.


    Zhou Ming touched his chin with his right hand, thinking about the evil monk he met this evening.


    The breath of this evil cultivation is very unusual. Depending on his accomplishments, he must have at least nine levels of refining Qi. And the kid beside him should be just formed, only about three levels of refining strength.


    Although the strength of this evil thing was very low, Zhou Ming did not dare to despise it.


    Although the strength of ghost boy is not high, its spiritual attack is powerful.


    The previous roar under the river bridge was a real mental attack. If the person present at that time was not Zhou Ming, but a monk on the fourth floor of refining gas, he might be shaken by the roar of ghost boy.


    The friars are most wary of mental laxity, inattention, or momentary dullness. Even if the enemy is a hundred miles away, he may take down his head.


    Most of these evil practices are not aura. In order to improve their accomplishments, they can do whatever they want, regardless of human nature. Such a monk is the most terrible.


    They have nothing to worry about and can do anything. This kind of enemy is more terrible than those old monsters who are proficient in calculation.


    Today, Zhou Ming just had a face-to-face meeting with the evil monk. He knew that the old man had done a lot of evil things.


    At that time, under the river bridge, he clearly felt the heavy death of the old man and the endless cold. His death was not emanated from him. It was when he killed human beings that those people died and didn''t sleep in peace.


    I''m afraid there are no less than a thousand innocent people who died in the hands of this old man.


    For all these reasons, Zhou Ming could not help sighing. There is no good or evil in the world. If a monk loses his bottom line of life, does whatever he can for his own strength, and gets lost in the soaring pleasure of cultivation, the only thing that finally exists in their hearts is probably the most primitive desire.


    This kind of person is no different from evil.


    Zhou Ming fell into thinking and didn''t notice Chu Xinran''s action.


    Chu Xinran walked beside Zhou Ming at this time. Every small step she took, she would get closer to Zhou Ming, and then put her hand close to Zhou Ming''s naturally drooping left hand.


    Chu Xinran''s heart is beating wildly. She''s like a little girl now. She wants to hold hands unconsciously. Unfortunately, she never has the courage to hold Zhou Ming''s hand, because she''s too shy.


    The ghost boy


    When Zhou Ming recalled that ghost boy''s terrible face, he was puzzled. The ghost boy''s facial features seemed to be similar to Li Xingwen. Was it his illusion?


    With a sigh, he drew his attention back. Li Xingwen''s business is really a headache. He wanted to help his old colleague, but unexpectedly, the matter involved is quite complicated.


    Up to now, he has not been able to sort out a general reason.


    "Be careful..."


    I didn''t know that the girl had a piece of skin when she stepped on the banana.


    "Ah


    Chu Xinran was still thinking about how to hold hands with Zhou Ming, but she didn''t expect that there was a banana peel under her feet. When she stepped out, her shoes slipped, and the whole person fell back.


    This position is extremely easy to knock to the back of the head. Zhou Ming pulls Chu Xinran''s right hand and pulls her up.


    Chu Xinran leaned toward Zhou Ming along with his inertia. Zhou Ming pressed her shoulder with his right hand and said, "be careful when you walk."


    "Well."


    Chu Xinran''s face turned red and nodded slightly. She suddenly felt that her right hand was wrapped in warmth. She couldn''t help flowing a warm current in her heart. When she was near the city, Zhou Ming seemed to hold her hand unconsciously.


    Before Zhou Ming took her hand, she didn''t think much, but now, her face is burning for no reason.


    "There seems to be a snack street ahead. Let''s order a barbecue, Zhou Ming."


    Chu Xinran tried to divert his attention, looking at a bright street in front of him.


    "All right."


    Zhou Ming picked up his mobile phone and took a look at the time. It''s 11 o''clock in the night. In addition to these barbecue stalls, there are really no shops open at this point.


    Zhou Ming took Chu Xinran''s hand and went to a barbecue stand. He casually found a clean table and sat down. A boy with a beer came over. "Handsome girl, what do you want to eat?"Zhou Ming took a look at the menu on the table. When he was in college, he and several good friends spent time together in these barbecue stalls. He couldn''t remember the messy things he ordered before.


    "Come on."


    Zhou Ming couldn''t make up his mind and pushed the menu to Chu Xinran.


    "Hee hee, OK, I''ll do it."


    Chu Xinran picked up the menu very skillfully and said to the little brother, "a roast fish, then a portion of fried flour, plus ten strings of kidney and eight handed leeks


    the little brother is putting down his beer and writing down what Chu Xinran said in his notebook. Then his face becomes strange.


    Chu Xinran said later, Zhou Ming found that the little brother looked at his eyes with a trace of sympathy.


    "Well, what''s wrong with what she ordered?"


    Zhou Ming knows that Chu Xinran used to be in the black dog gang. She must have come to this roadside barbecue stall. Although the big kidney and leeks she just ordered are kidney tonics, the back ones are quite normal, such as cow tail and spicy stick Although he has not heard of these things, they should be normal food.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, handsome and beautiful. Just wait a few minutes and I''ll do it for you soon."


    Little brother saw Chu Xinran''s sharp eyes, and he said with a dry smile to Zhou Ming.


    As he turned around, he wiped the cold sweat from his head. Mad, this girl must want to kill her boyfriend tonight!


    In addition to the front of the fish fried noodles, the back is full of some kidney tonic things, eat so much, these two can really fierce ah!


    Little brother is to see, what is called a tiger like puma sister.


    Soon, the boy is to take up a box of beer, Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran said: "handsome beauty, if not enough, then call me."


    "OK, OK, I''ll call you later."


    Chu Xinran put away the two cups on the table, patted the table and said, "Zhou Ming, do you dare to drink with me?"


    "Well, are you sure you can drink it?"


    Zhou Ming looked at the box of 36 bottles of glass beer and asked.


    Now both people are on an empty stomach and it''s easier to drink directly, even if it''s a low alcohol beer.


    "Hum, I couldn''t pour out a thousand cups. Every one of my little brothers can beat me. "


    Chu Xinran propped up his big chest and said with a smile.


    At this time, a table next to them happened to be a little couple.


    The girl poured herself a glass of beer, looked at her boyfriend coldly and said, "today, you must drink it for me! Last time you drunk me dizzy and put me to sleep! You can''t hide today! "


    The boy was very embarrassed to scratch his head, said: "Xiaolian, I''m sorry, I''m wrong! I really don''t have a drop today! "


    "Drink!"


    The girl looks very quiet, but her action is very rough and crazy. She grabs her boyfriend''s collar and pours beer "Gulu Gulu" from his mouth.


    She looked evil and said with a smile, "I''ve brought my ID card tonight, so you don''t want to go back..."


    "Ah..."


    The boy was surprised, and his face was struggling and aggrieved.


    Happy to see this scene, Chu''s face turned red.

 Chapter 312

    As Zhou Ming looked at the couple, a row of ellipsis floated across his forehead.


    "Cough, Zhou Ming, how dare you drink it?"


    Chu Xinran shifted his eyes, trying to ease his embarrassment.


    "Handsome and beautiful, your whip Ah, here comes your barbecue. "


    At this time, the little brother came over with a plate. In the plates above, there were many strange and steaming food.


    Zhou Ming glanced at these barbecues, and his mouth twitched slightly. He couldn''t help looking at Chu Xinran and asked, "don''t ask me if I dare to drink. Do you dare to eat when you order so many animal whips?"


    "These things are my favorite."


    Chu Xinran wrinkled his nose, grabbed a huge whip, put it into his mouth and chewed it. While eating, he showed a very enjoyable expression, "mmm, delicious..."


    Zhou Ming doubtfully picked up one and took a try. Let alone, the taste was quite crisp, but cumin was a little too spicy.


    "Eat! Give me more whips! You don''t want to sleep tonight! "


    The voice of the little couple at the table next to him sounded out of time. The girl looked at her boyfriend coldly and watched him put the Buyang on the table into his mouth one by one.


    The boy''s face was full of tears, and he couldn''t say what he had suffered.


    Zhou Minggang took a bite of the fragility on his hand. Now seeing this scene, he suddenly lost his appetite.


    "Ignore them, we eat ours."


    Chu Xinran moved the stool to block Zhou Ming''s sight.


    Little brother''s action is very fast, immediately is to roast fish and fried noodles and other things sent over, Chu Xinran is not polite, directly picked up chopsticks, began to eat.


    "Zhou Ming, why don''t you eat? Aren''t you hungry?"


    Chu Xinran put a whip into his mouth and said vaguely.


    "It''s not that I''m not hungry, it''s that your order is too much. I''m afraid I can''t stand it."


    Zhou Ming turns a white eye to Chu Xinran. This girl, I''m afraid, has become the second victim of Chunyang evil spirit. Just know how long, want to cheat his body.


    Alas


    Zhou Ming sighed in his heart, opened a bottle of beer and said, "forget it, I''ll drink."


    "OK, bring me one, too."


    Chu Xinran stretched out his hand to Zhou Mingran and said.


    "Here you are."


    Zhou Ming put a bottle of beer on the table and said, "don''t drink too much."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t drink too much."


    Chu Xinran pries open the bottle cap, "Goo Goo Goo", a stuffy stomach.


    Zhou Ming can''t help but feel ashamed. Chu Xinran drinks like this. He looks heroic. He dares to say that this girl can''t last more than three bottles.


    As time goes by, it''s midnight in the twinkling of an eye. Many stalls in this snack street have officially set up stoves to prepare food for night owls.


    On Zhou Ming''s side, Chu Xinran held the corner of the table, squatted on the ground and vomited out. A pile of empty bottles on the table shook gently, making a clear sound.


    Zhou Ming sits on his seat with a calm face. He drinks half a mouthful of beer again. Looking at Chu Xinran, who squats on the ground and vomits, he can''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    "I''ve reminded you not to drink too much. Now you can''t do it yourself without drinking me down."


    He shook his head, came over and patted Chu Xinran on the back. When he saw the girl spit out a mouthful of sour water, he helped her up.


    "Leave me alone, I can still drink."


    Chu Xinran wants to push Zhou Ming away, but his feet are not stable, so he leans on Zhou Ming''s arms.


    Zhou Ming, smelling the strong smell of wine on Chu Xinran''s body, waved to the little brother sitting in the distance playing with his mobile phone, and cried: "little brother, check out."


    "Ah, here it is."


    The little boy ran to Zhou Ming and glanced at the empty bottle on the table. It was the collection code on Yang Yang''s mobile phone. "A total of 103. It''s the first time to see handsome men and beautiful women. I''ll give you a zero, 100."


    Zhou Ming picked up his mobile phone, scanned the collection code and said, "I''ve transferred it to you."


    After the boy received the money, he put away his mobile phone and took a look at the drunken Chu Xinran in Zhou Ming''s arms. He leaned over and said in a low voice: "handsome guy, go out from here and turn left. There''s a hotel."


    When Zhou Ming saw the little brother''s "you know" expression, he said in silence, "OK, I see."


    Finish saying, he takes Chu Xinran, go to snack street outside.


    "Come often!"


    Little brother yelled at Zhou Ming''s back and shook his head. Alas, I don''t know how many lives will die tonight


    Zhou Ming glanced at Chu Xinran, who had been burping in his arms, and went straight ahead.


    The light on the road was very dim, and several shadows came towards him. Zhou Ming frowned, and his feet moved, trying to avoid him. However, the group of people seemed to be unable to pass him on purpose. When they saw Zhou Ming, the people who had been together scattered and blocked his way.Zhou Ming stood still, raised his eyes and looked at these people. He said faintly, "please let me know."


    Standing in front of Zhou Ming were five big men with slightly red faces. They were sparsely dressed and showed their strong bodies.


    Smelling the smell of wine on these people, Zhou Ming knew that these guys must have drunk a lot. It seems that they are going to get into trouble again.


    Zhou Ming is very helpless, did not expect that he just came to magic, can encounter a pile of broken things.


    "Boy, how many brothers do you want your girl to accompany us?"


    A big man with a rough face stands in front of Zhou Ming and stares at Chu Xinran in his arms.


    "Brother Cui, what are you talking about? Let''s just grab it and finish it soon?"


    The man with the shortest stature among the five had blurred eyes and was obscene.


    "Hey, hey..."


    The other three people are showing a pair of abnormal obscene expression, hehe a smile.


    "Go away."


    Zhou Ming didn''t bother to pay attention to these rascals. He just kicked the little man away.


    Shocked by Lao Cui''s eyes, Zhou Ming kicked the other three to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    "One fracture, three fractures."


    Zhou Ming looked at the old Cui and said with a smile, "do you want to choose fracture or fracture?"


    Lao Cui woke up in a moment, his body trembled, and he didn''t dare to say a word more, so he ran away.


    Zhou Ming didn''t go after the escaped old Cui. He took a look at the four people lying on the ground, stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    Said: "double younger sister will find the front desk of the barbecue room" dim sound of a pair of people said


    The little girl at the front desk glanced at Zhou Ming, rubbed her eyes, operated on the computer with one hand, and said, "the deposit is 80, and the double room is 200 a night."


    Zhou Ming paid, the front desk girl handed the room card to Zhou Ming, kindly reminded: "there are condoms on the table at the door, remember not to dirty the sheets."


    Zhou Ming looks embarrassed, also don''t answer, holding Chu Xinran is to one side of the elevator.


    Coming to the room on the third floor, Zhou Ming takes off the backpack on Chu Xinran''s back and throws it on the bed.


    He went to the bathroom to wash, put on a suit of clothes, and then fell asleep on another bed.


    For Zhou Ming, it is very important for him to get enough sleep.


    The next morning, Zhou Ming was awakened by the vibration of his mobile phone. Xia Yan sent a message: Zhou Ming, sorry, I forgot to tell you the password of that card. It''s six ones. By the way, when will you come back to Lincheng?


    Zhou Ming replied to Xia Yan: OK. It''s not clear when to go back. Why, are you in trouble?


    Lincheng, Xia Yan sitting in his BMW, looking at Zhou Ming reply message, pink lip micro Du, "this wood."


    Seeing that the red light at the intersection hasn''t turned yet, Xia Yan quickly returned to her way: Zhou Ming, let''s add a wechat to make it easy to contact in the future.


    Wechat


    Zhou Ming remembered that his new mobile phone number had not registered wechat. He opened wechat and registered one at random.


    After searching Xia Yan''s mobile phone number, Zhou Ming sent her a friend application, and then put down her mobile phone.


    "Awake?"


    Zhou Ming sat by the bed, smiling and looking at Chu Xinran who covered his head and got up.


    "Zhou Ming, was I drunk last night?"


    Chu Xinran shakes his head and asks Zhou Ming.


    "What do you say?"


    Zhou understood her and went into the bathroom to wash.


    Chu Xinran finally tasted the power of the hangover. She fell on the bed again with a splitting headache, wailing bitterly: "Zhou Ming, I feel I''m going to die soon. Please help me


    Zhou Ming is still brushing his teeth. When he hears Chu Xinran''s cry, he almost doesn''t swallow the toothpaste. Is the side effect of a hangover so terrible?


    After washing, he went to the bedside and patted Chu Xinran, who was lying on the bed like a salted fish, and said, "turn around."


    "Oh."


    Chu Xinran turned over obediently.


    Zhou Ming looked at Chu Xinran with a painful face, and suddenly felt some evil. Originally, he wanted to say "change posture", but he changed it to "turn around" in time.


    He stretched out the palm of his right hand, covering Chu Xinran''s forehead, and said: "it may be a little uncomfortable later, you can bear it."


    "Well."


    Chu Xinran closed his eyes and said vaguely.


    Zhou Ming smiles, and the aura of Dantian comes to the palm of his right hand.


    "Well It seems that something has come in, cool and rising... "


    Chu Xinran frowned and grasped the quilt with both hands.


    "Come in, a lot of It''s like something''s coming inZhou Ming controls the aura in the palm and helps Chu Xinran relieve the pain in her head. Unexpectedly, she subconsciously says a lot of fantastic words.


    "How''s it going? Are you better? "


    Zhou Ming slowly put away his aura and asked.


    "It was cool and comfortable just now. Why did you take it out?"


    Chu Xinran felt that his brain was empty and said slightly dissatisfied.


    Zhou Ming very speechless ground saw Chu Xinran one eye, "don''t draw out, even want to go in again?"


    "Yes, it''s great."


    Chu Xinran opens his eyes and laughs.


    "Go and wash it. It smells like wine."


    Zhou Ming face no waves, said to Chu Xinran.


    "Cut, do not understand amorous feelings."


    Chu Xinran white Zhou Ming one eye, is to take off clothes, wearing a set of underwear ran into the bathroom.


    Zhou Ming shakes his head, takes out his computer, and is preparing to investigate the information of Li Xingwen and Huang Xiujuan. Just then, a news push window pops up on his mobile phone.


    The title is: the old man of a high-speed train fainted, the miracle doctor came down, shocked


    In the past, when Zhou Ming saw this kind of headline party, he would not click it. But now, he has reached out to click on the news headline.


    After entering, Zhou Ming saw the beginning like shuangwen: a young man walking out of the mountain, holding a silver needle, one finger moving Yin and Yang, one needle against life and death


    Zhou Ming is really shocked. This writer is a writer of fantasy novels!


    He just skims over the pompous content and points to the short video link below.


    The video began to play. The scene of Zhou Ming''s needling for the old man was recorded by this enthusiastic netizen.


    The person who uploaded the video may have a little legal consciousness. He put a code on Zhou Ming and the old man''s face. Although it was only a thin layer, it at least covered Zhou Ming''s facial features.


    Zhou Ming browsed the major websites again and found that he was the first to save people.


    Headlines, hot searches and miraculous doctors'' rescue soon swept across the country.


    The day after Zhou Ming saved the old man, Mr. Lu Yan, the leader of the literary world, made a remark on the micro blog: don''t forget that you can live today.


    Mr. Lu Yan is one of the most famous literati on the Internet. His novel "one read genius, two read madman" has won the world''s best literary award. Mr. Lu Yan has won many literary awards.


    It is such a celebrity, but few people know its true face.


    Lu Yan is very low-key, even the prize is to find someone to replace, so Huaxia out of some of Lu Yan''s relatives and friends, no one knows the real appearance of Lu Yan.


    Today, after the miracle doctor''s rescue incident was launched into the nationwide hot search, Mr. Lu Yan suddenly said such a sentence, which caused many netizens to speculate.

 Chapter 313

    "This old man can''t be Mr. Lu Yan. I imagine Mr. Lu Yan is a graceful and graceful person..."


    "It seems that Mr. Lu Yan is really out of health. No wonder the number of works produced in recent years is so small, sighing."


    "This is not necessarily Mr. Lu Yan. Although Mr. Lu Yan doesn''t often tweet, today''s sentence doesn''t remind people of yesterday''s events, does it?"


    "Whether the old man is Mr. Lu Yan or not, he is the insurmountable wall in my heart."


    ¡­¡­


    After the video of Zhou Ming''s saving people was spread on the Internet, countless media and netizens were warmly discussing the mysterious acupuncture skills of the young and middle-aged people in the video, and the popularity of the miracle doctor''s saving people was pushed to the peak of traffic in just one night.


    The youth in the video, thoroughly - fire.


    The medical community was shocked and the government was shocked.


    Many people want to find this wonderful doctor!


    There are many veteran Chinese medicine practitioners in China who can''t explain the origin of Zhou Ming''s acupuncture technique, and no one can understand the mysterious silver needle resonance.


    Yanjing, a secret base somewhere.


    A middle-aged man with long hair, dressed in white, sits quietly in a quiet room, and his whole body is full of aura.


    "Chief, there''s big news."


    There was a very rough sound outside the door, which could not be blocked by the solid steel door.


    The middle-aged man in white frowned and waved his hand. The steel door was driven by an invisible force and opened slowly.


    The director of the Bureau, wearing a black windbreaker, stood outside the door to watch the news


    Seeing this young man, the middle-aged man couldn''t help rubbing his temple and looked up and said, "Kong Ling, you are the leader of a group. Can''t you be more mature? If there is an outsider here, you may mistakenly think that the Security Bureau has a bear child. "


    empty edge directly ignored make complaints about his director and Tucao, waved to him: "secretary, you have a quick look, we have a doctor in China." I think his technique is very strange. Maybe he is also a practitioner. "


    The director stood up, went to Kong Leng and said, "there is a rule in the Chinese cultivation world that ordinary practitioners are not allowed to carry out activities in human society without permission. This rule has been set for decades. It''s the rule set by Huaxia Xiuzhen school and the state. "


    Before he finished, he saw the video of a young man using a silver needle to acupuncture for the elderly on Kongling''s mobile phone. Seeing the content of the video, the director of Huaxia Security Bureau was shocked and said: "this is Lingqi Duyin


    "Lingqi Duyin?"


    Kong Leng was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t quite understand what the director said about "Lingqi Duyin".


    The director explained: "Lingqi Duyin is to store the Lingqi in the monk''s body to the ordinary people who have no accomplishments through some medium. This technique requires extremely accurate control of Lingqi. For ordinary monks, it is impossible to achieve Lingqi Duyin."


    "Then shall we investigate the origin of this man?"


    Empty edge at this time put away that pair of not serious appearance, said to the director.


    "Well, you start to investigate the background of this man and where he is now. If this person is really a practitioner, I will go to meet him personally for a while. "


    The handsome middle-aged man, dressed in white, has a fierce look in his eyes.


    Kong Leng nodded, put away his cell phone and trotted all the way to the intelligence investigation section of the Security Bureau.


    The director of the Security Bureau, Leng Jian, is a direct disciple of the Kunlun sect of Chinese Taoism. He has been practicing for more than 20 years, and now his accomplishments of refining nine layers of gas are officially recognized as the most powerful in China.


    Leng Jian takes out a white jade pendant, and he injects aura into it. The jade pendant flies into the room for a moment, and an illusory shadow floats up and appears in front of him.


    On the jade plate, there was an old man with a long sword on his back. Looking at Leng Jian, he asked, "Leng Jian, this time I''m looking for a teacher, but something happened in China?"


    "Master Hui, there is no change in Huaxia, just..."


    Coldly, he clasped his fists with both hands, with a respectful attitude.


    "Oh? What are you doing in this subpoena? "


    The old man''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and asked coldly.


    "Shifu, I want to know if there is someone else in the world of cultivation?"


    Cold see this, busy to his master way.


    Lengjian''s master pondered for a while and said, "no, if there are any more monks in the world of cultivation, the sect will tell the official, but now, I haven''t got any news. how? Did you find something over there? "


    "Master, I have experienced in the Chinese world and found a young man who is suspected to be a true cultivator, but I don''t know what sect he belongs to."Coldly replied.


    "You have to be careful about this. I''m busy with the daomen meeting. If something happens, I''ll let you know in time."


    With a wave of master Lengjian''s hand, he left with his sword, and the illusory shadow on the jade pendant disappeared.


    Lengjian put away the jade pendant and stood in the room with his negative hand, thinking about the emergence of practitioners in human society.


    He was very clear about his master''s meaning. Generally speaking, Chinese practitioners would not send monks down the mountain unless there were special circumstances. And those who wander in the human society, in addition to the monks who belong to the sect, there is also a part of the free practice.


    No one joined the sect, but they have their own inheritance and cultivation methods, but they rarely appear in human society.


    Because of the rules set by the Chinese government and the Xiuzhen world, even these sanxiu must abide by them.


    Of course, the evil cultivation in the free world is excepted.


    There has been no evil repair in China for more than a hundred years, because once a evil repair is born, the Security Bureau will punish the evil and eradicate the disaster.


    Lengjian frowned slightly. He hoped that the young man in the video would not be an evil practitioner. If this man was an evil person, he would punish evil himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Mordor.


    "Zhou Ming, what are your plans for today?"


    Chu Xinran wrapped in a bath towel, while blowing his hair, asked Zhou Ming.


    "Without any plan, it''s not suitable to go out today."


    Zhou Ming sat cross legged on the bed and said indifferently.


    "Why?"


    Chu Xinran didn''t understand.


    "No why."


    Zhou Ming took a look at Chu Xinran and took the mobile phone from the desk at the head of the bed. "You can go down to renew it later. If you don''t have any money, I can transfer it to you."


    Chu Xinran put down the wind tunnel and said strangely, "then we''ll lie here for a day?"


    After Chu Xinran finished, he immediately realized the ambiguity in his words, and two rosy clouds suddenly appeared on his little face.


    "You can go out for a walk."


    Zhou Ming said to Chu Xinran.


    "Hee hee, I''ll be with you, too."


    Chu Xinran smiles and sits beside Zhou Ming.


    With her action, the wide towel slipped down half of the way, revealing a large area of snow-white skin.


    Zhou Ming closed his eyes and said faintly, "no, you go out."


    "No, no, I want to know what you want to do here today."


    Chu Xinran rubbed Zhou Ming''s arm and shook it. It was snowy and rough.


    Zhou Ming''s mind was still, and he let Chu Xinran move. He put up a finger and poked it at Chu Xinran''s waist. He said, "girl, have you forgotten the punishment in Lincheng?"


    Chu Xinran smile a stiff, slowly moved away the body, said: "I, I go out, will go out immediately."


    Zhou Mingyi is closed his eyes, "knowledge of current affairs for the hero."


    "A little bit."


    Chu Xin Ran vomited tongue, a pair of big eyes fixed on Zhou Ming, slowly opened his body bath towel.


    Seeing that Zhou Ming''s face didn''t change color and her eyes were still closed, she was suddenly relieved, but she was a little disappointed.


    This guy doesn''t like men


    Chu Xinran thought so, very casually threw the bath towel on the bed, and took out his clothes from the backpack at the head of the bed.


    "By the way, I''ll transfer it to you first..."


    Zhou Ming opened his eyes, picked up his mobile phone, but saw a scene of incomparable fragrance.


    Chu Xinran has no time to wear underwear in his hand, the whole person is frozen.


    "You, you go on..."


    Zhou Ming coughed twice, turned around and closed his eyes again. Good guy, this chick is white White stone, tut Tut, calm down. It''s the legendary white stone. Don''t panic.


    It''s the first time that Zhou Ming has seen this kind of scene in reality, and he doesn''t know whether he has often seen women''s bodies in the past three months. His heart doesn''t fluctuate at all. At most, he has a little embarrassment.


    "You, you saw it just now?"


    Chu Xinran put on clothes, pretty face flushed asked.


    "I said I didn''t see it. Do you believe it?"


    Zhou Ming turned his back to Chu Xinran and said with a bitter smile.


    "What did you say? I''m already dressed. "


    Chu Xinran didn''t want to tangle on this topic, because it was too embarrassing. In fact, her heart is very conservative.


    "Transfer for you."


    Zhou Ming turns around and says to Chu Xinran with his mobile phone.


    "Well, how much do you want to transfer for me?"


    Chu Xinran, with a shy face, takes out his mobile phone from the cupboard at the head of the bed and hands it to Zhou Ming.


    "How much do you think your meat is worth?"Zhou Ming suddenly some evil, opens mouth to joke a way.


    "You, you asshole..."


    Chu Xinran''s face is red, and he smashes the mobile phone on his hand at Zhou Ming.


    "Cough, you''re kidding."


    Zhou Ming opens Chu Xinran''s payment account and points to the collection interface. He scans the code and immediately transfers more than 5000 yuan to Chu Xinran.


    "Well, you can go out now. After that, I''ll lock the door. If you want to come in, send me a message directly. "


    Zhou Ming opened Chu Xinran''s wechat, added himself, and then returned her mobile phone.


    "Oh."


    Chu Xinran holds her cell phone, and her face seems to be a little upset. She looks at Zhou Ming and wants to stop talking.


    "What? Do you still want me to be healthy? "


    Zhou Ming put his cell phone at the head of the bed and said with a smile.


    "Who, who wants your body, shameless!"


    Chu Xinran said, is to leave the room, a door to bring.


    "The pure Yang evil spirit''s breath, must think of a way to cover."


    After Chu Xinran left, Zhou mingpan sat on the bed and sighed.


    Now that he has not built a foundation, he has no way to completely control his overflowing breath. However, he can completely control his overflowing breath with the help of some foreign things.


    It can help him solve the current problem.


    Today, Zhou Ming was going out to buy some cinnabar paper, but he didn''t go out because he felt that he might run into a lot of trouble.


    His body has not yet reached the stage of changing shape and bone, so it is difficult to change his face. If he is easy to look, he has no material on his hand.


    All in all, Zhou Ming underestimated the power of the Internet. The speed of information dissemination is faster than people''s response to information.


    After supporting Chu Xinran, he thought that he could ask the girl to buy back what she needed.


    Zhou Ming picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to Chu Xinran on wechat.


    Zhou Ming: help me buy something.


    Xinran: what to buy?


    Chu Xinran is almost a second back.


    Zhou Ming thought about it. Now he just needs to change his appearance and hide his breath. If you want to hide your breath, you can do it with a breath collecting charm. But if you want to change your appearance, you need a lot of materials.


    Forget it. I''ll go out again in the evening.


    After making plans, Zhou Ming replied to Chu Xinran on wechat.


    Zhou Ming: help me buy 30 pieces of cinnabar paper.


    Xinran: Fu paper?


    Chu Xinran didn''t quite understand what Zhou Ming said about cinnabar Rune paper. Many people in modern society have forgotten the things handed down from their ancestors.


    In Chu Xinran''s generation, they may not even have seen the real couplets and runes.


    Zhou Ming also thought of this and began to type on wechat.


    Zhou Ming: Rune paper is sold near some Taoist temples and temples. In the North District of mordu, there should be a temple fair of Tianling today. You should try your luck there.


    Xinran: what if I don''t have any Rune paper?


    Zhou Ming: if you have it, you can buy it. If you don''t, just look for it for me. well done.


    Xinran: Yo, you bastard Zhou Ming, it''s hard to say that from your mouth.


    Xinran: No, it''s on wechat.


    Zhou Ming: if you want to see it, I can send more sentences. I can just copy and paste them.


    Xinran: die!


    Chu Xinran is standing on the sidewalk with his mobile phone in his arms. He is so angry by Zhou Ming that he stabs the screen.


    "Hum, I''m in a good mood today. For the sake of your five thousand yuan, I''ll give you a hand."


    Chu Xinran reaches out his hand and stops a taxi, laughing brilliantly.


    ...


    in the hotel room, Zhou Ming was just about to practice for a while, but unexpectedly, the lights in the room suddenly went out, and all the electrical appliances went out.


    I forgot to take the recharge card.


    Zhou Ming put on his shoes, went to the door, took off his room card, put on his hat behind him, opened the door and went out.


    "A single room, please."


    A young man''s face was cramped. He handed his ID card to the front desk attendant and whispered.


    The maid looked at the smiling young woman beside the young man, and her face showed disdain.


    There are so many men in the brain. They are so timid that they are really cowards.


    "Here you are."


    After registration, the waiter put a room card on the table.


    As soon as the young man''s face brightened, he took the room card and pinched the young woman beside him.


    "You''re in a hurry."


    The beautiful young woman covered her mouth with a smile, rubbed the young man''s arm with a certain part, and followed him to the elevator.When the elevator opened, Zhou Ming just walked out of it. He saw the young man and the beautiful young woman. He was stunned, glanced at the room card on the young man''s hand, and then passed them without expression.


    That beautiful young woman looked at Zhou Ming one more time, but her face didn''t show any difference. Instead, she walked into the elevator with the young man.

 Chapter 314

    During the renewal at the front desk, the girl looked at Zhou Ming all the time, as if she was looking at a baby. She looked left and right, and always felt that Zhou Ming''s face was a little familiar.


    Zhou Ming was very uncomfortable. He coughed twice and said, "isn''t it all right?"


    "Ah, all right."


    Sister''s attention was soon diverted by Zhou Ming, who took the room card, lowered his head, and soon went back upstairs.


    On the third floor, Zhou Ming stood in front of the 310 room next to him, listening to the gasp inside, and a sneer came from the corner of his mouth.


    This is the room where the young man and the beautiful woman were just now.


    And this beautiful young woman, whom Zhou Ming knows, is Li Xingwen''s wife, Huang Xiujuan.


    Zhou Ming never expected that Huang Xiujuan was still walking with a middle-aged man yesterday, but today, she has changed people around her.


    The speed of changing men is faster than changing clothes.


    Standing outside the door, Zhou Ming felt an extremely cold air.


    This is Yin evil spirit!


    His face slightly changed, the pure Yang evil spirit in the Dantian also appeared a slight fluctuation.


    The Qi of Yin evil and the pure Yang evil in his body are complementary. However, the Yin evil and the evil are of the same origin. As long as he absorbs the Qi of Yin evil, he can supplement the pure Yang evil in his body.


    Zhou Ming thought of the color of fear in Li Xingwen''s eyes when he left the interrogation room yesterday. With a slight sigh, he reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Who!"


    In the room, Huang Xiujuan''s cold cheers came.


    Zhou Ming grinned, "room service."


    Hearing a man''s voice, Huang Xiujuan pulled the sheet on the bed, covered the bones and dirty things on the ground, then twisted her waist and walked to the door.


    After opening the door, Huang Xiujuan exposed her body in front of Zhou Ming''s eyes. When she saw the people outside the door, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    She said with a smile: "this little brother is really predestined. We just met last night, and we met again today."


    With that, Huang Xiujuan will reach out and pull Zhou Ming into the room.


    Zhou Ming leaned slightly away from the palm of Huang Xiujuan''s hand and said with a sneer, "we''ve seen more than two sides. To be exact, we''ve met for the third time."


    "Oh?"


    Huang Xiujuan was stunned and said with a smile: "my little brother is really humorous. We have met for the second time, but you have to say that we have met three times. Then, have we met in a dream, or that kind of dream with spring, commonly known as "spring dream"


    "I''m sorry, in my dream, there won''t be a bus like you."


    Zhou Ming looks at Huang Xiujuan, his face is indifferent.


    Huang Xiujuan noticed that there was something wrong with Zhou Ming. She looked gloomy and asked, "who are you?"


    As she said that, she moved and suddenly hit Zhou Ming''s back with a dark palm.


    Zhou Ming didn''t dodge and let the palm blow himself into the room.


    Huang Xiujuan gives up a place and lets Zhou Ming enter the room.


    Zhou Ming felt that there was an invisible force around him that bound him. He looked at Huang Xiujuan coldly and said, "Li Xingwen actually married you. I really feel unworthy for him."


    Hearing what Zhou Ming said, Huang Xiujuan''s face changed. "You investigated me. Are you from the security bureau?"


    Her eyes began to be filled with a strong sense of murder.


    "You can guess if I''m from the security service or not."


    Even if bound by Huang Xiujuan''s Yinsha power, Zhou Ming is still calm.


    "Well! I don''t care if you are from the Security Bureau. Since your goal is me, you have to be ready to die. "


    Huang Xiujuan''s hand moved, and her sharp fingernails brought up a wind force and stabbed Zhou Ming''s chest in the blink of an eye.


    "But that''s all."


    Huang Xiujuan gives a sneer. In her eyes, Zhou Ming is dead.


    "Yes, but it is."


    Zhou Ming''s voice sounded behind Huang Xiujuan, and the figure in front of her gradually disappeared.


    Shadow!


    Huang Xiujuan was shocked. How could it be? He may break free from the confinement of Yin Sha. He clearly doesn''t


    No!


    Huang Xiujuan turned around and looked at the young man who was rubbing her wrist. At this time, his body was emitting a very terrible atmosphere.


    Bad! He''s a monk, too!


    Huang Xiujuan''s heart suddenly sank, and Zhou Ming''s breath was extremely powerful. She only felt this terrible power in her master.


    Zhou Ming saw Huang Xiujuan turn around and asked faintly, "I want to ask you, have you ever loved Li Xingwen?"


    Huang Xiujuan can''t calm down at the moment. Zhou Ming''s problem is directly ignored by her. Now her mind is full of it. What should she do?


    Huang Xiujuan''s subconscious reaction to such a powerful monk is to run away, because she is very afraid of death. As an evil monk, she knows very well that death is a terrible thing."Pa!"


    Zhou Ming didn''t give Huang Xiujuan a chance to think. He slapped her in the face.


    Huang Xiujuan a pain call, the whole person is rolling, hit the back of the wall.


    Intense pain, stimulate the nerve of Huang Xiujuan, her mouth bleeding, once stood up, eyes with endless cold awn.


    Because there are no windows in the room, and the only way is blocked by Zhou Ming.


    Huang Xiujuan''s only choice now is to meet Zhou Ming, and she has no other choice.


    She clenched her teeth and pierced her right index finger with her fingernail.


    A drop of red blood fell, and a round black array appeared on the ground.


    "Ghost, now!"


    Huang Xiujuan drinks angrily. For a moment, it''s chilly in the room. More than a dozen ghosts composed of Yin evil spirit roar at Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming''s face was calm. He stood still.


    Huang Xiujuan was a little anxious. She wanted to use these ghosts to force Zhou Ming back, but Zhou Ming was not moved. She bites the tip of her tongue, and her whole body is covered with evil spirits. Together with these spirits, she rushes to Zhou Ming''s place.


    This blow, Huang Xiujuan has bet all, her palm, now the black blade, blink of an eye is pierced Zhou Ming''s clothes, fell on his chest.


    "Click!"


    The cold of Yin evil spirit made the surrounding walls frosted.


    Zhou Ming''s hair is blown up by the wind pressure driven by the terrible force. He ignores the ghosts who rush over, and also ignores Huang Xiujuan''s sharp hand.


    "Take it!"


    A deep drink, a right hand, pinched Huang Xiujuan''s neck, more than ten Yin evil Qi into the ghost, all into the body of Zhou Ming.


    Huang Xiujuan saw this scene, and she was shocked.


    Direct absorption of Yin evil spirit, there is such a monster in the world!


    "Don''t try to challenge my patience."


    When Zhou Ming spoke, a wave of prestige swept out. Huang Xiujuan''s messy long hair was blown away. Her perfect body was exposed to the air, white and trembling.


    The white sheet beside the bed was blown, revealing a pile of white bones.


    Seeing that pile of bones, Zhou Ming''s eyes became colder and colder. "Your six level cultivation of refining Qi is all obtained by swallowing the flesh and blood of living people. No wonder your temperament is so chaotic. Is there not a trace of conscience in your heart? "


    "Conscience? My conscience disappeared as soon as my parents abandoned me! Body dye evil spirit, I am disaster star originally, you talk conscience with me, ha ha ha


    Zhou Ming does not lock Huang Xiujuan''s throat. She stares at Zhou Ming and roars at the top of her voice. In the end, she laughs bitterly.

 Chapter 315

    "I don''t care what evil spirit you are, I just ask you, what did you do to Li Xingwen? Is he the one who threw his daughter down from the eighth floor? "


    Zhou Ming''s face was cold and fierce. He asked the ugly woman coldly.


    Huang Xiujuan''s eyes were desolate and floating. She was smiling, but her tears kept flowing down, and her words choked: "he killed his daughter, but at that time, chan''er Chan''er is no longer chan''er Xingwen, it must be very painful. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhou Mingmu asked with the intention of asking.


    "Nothing. What do these things have to do with you?"


    After all, she said, "if I have a long laugh, I will cry all day."


    Zhou Ming''s face changed slightly. He suddenly realized something and released Huang Xiujuan.


    "Puff!"


    Huang Xiujuan''s body is full of evil spirits, and her flesh is torn by fierce ghosts with teeth and claws.


    Zhou Ming looked at the ghosts hovering in the room, pinching with one hand and lifting their palms up. A terrible pull came from the palm of his right hand.


    Countless evil spirits screamed and roared. If they wanted to get rid of the attraction, Zhou Ming didn''t give them a chance. With a grip of his right hand, he instantly returned the evil spirits in the room to the Dantian.


    The pure Yang evil evil spirit turns upside down, the Yin cold evil spirit and the Yin cold evil spirit are eliminated completely, and the Yin and yang are integrated and mutually transformed.


    Feeling the increase of the pure Yang evil spirit in the Dantian, Zhou Ming walked up to the pile of bones beside the bed and sighed, "come later."


    He raised his left hand, a wisp of black flame floated to the pile of white bone dirty, instantly burned it to ashes.


    Zhou Ming scanned the environment in the room. After confirming that there was no abnormality, he stepped out quietly


    Mordor north.


    Many people who wear gold and jade come and go. They put their hands together and worship each other in three steps. They set foot on the hundred stairs at the foot of the mountain devoutly.


    At the end of the ladder, there is a magnificent temple, in which the golden Bodhisattva with three treasures is worshipped. Today is a temple fair. Many businessmen and common people come here to light up three fragrant pillars and pray for good fortune.


    Under the temple, there are many stalls. There are some strange things on these people''s desks, such as what''s in and out of Ping''an Bagua mirror, peach blossom sachet and other small things, which are very common.


    Chu Xinran walked past these stalls. On a whim, he bought two triangular peach blossom sachets. The boss, who was dressed like a magic wand, coaxed Chu Xinran around with a set of deceptive words, saying that the sachet could be given to a husband for marriage.


    Then the boss praised Chu Xinran''s lovely and beautiful appearance, which made her happy. Immediately, she bought her mobile phone!


    Chu Xinran, carrying a sachet, passes by the stalls, trying to find the rune paper that Zhou Ming said was right. However, after looking for it for a long time, she did not find any cinnabar Rune paper on the stalls of these "pseudo Taoist magic wands".


    So she opened wechat and sent a message to Zhou Ming.


    Xinran: Hello, there is no Rune paper you want to buy.


    Zhou Ming is sitting cross legged in the room breathing, mobile phone is also in silent mode, did not find Chu Xinran sent him the message.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Chu Xinran saw that Zhou Ming didn''t reply, so she wanted to turn around and leave. But she caught a glimpse of a fortune telling stall in the corner.


    An old Taoist in a black robe sat on a stool, accompanied by a child wrapped in a black robe.


    Chu Xinran noticed their strange dress. The owners of these stalls were full of philistine spirit, but the old Taoist didn''t have the treacherous attitude of a businessman. He folded his sleeves with his hands and looked very natural. He didn''t look like he was seeking business. Instead, he sat waiting for someone to come.


    Chu Xinran went to the fortune telling stall, pointed to the paper symbol on the table and said, "old man, is there any paper like this? I want to buy some. "


    There was a yellow paper on the table, not a fortune teller.


    "You might as well sit down first. If you need some paper, I can give you some later."


    The old Taoist made a gesture of please sit down and said with a smile at Chu Xinran.


    How does this man feel strange?


    Chu Xinran saw that the old Taoist''s eyes narrowed into a slit, sat on the bench in front of the stall, and asked: "then you can help me to calculate, and I''ll give you the money if it''s accurate."


    "Ha ha, girl, I''m not greedy for money. I do divination just to make good friends. "


    The Taoist priest didn''t know where he had changed the three coppers. He put the three coppers in his hands and observed Chu Xinran''s face. He said: "the girl''s face is plump and the heaven is full. I think she will have a happy family in the future. I think the girl''s eyes and eyebrows are like the crescent moon, and her eyes are full of peach blossom. I think she must have met someone who is satisfied with her heart recently. "


    Chu Xinran''s mind suddenly flashed Zhou Ming''s figure, her face a red, Yang chin said: "calculate quite accurate, then you help me calculate, I and this sweetheart, can be together.""It''s a marriage with many variables, girl..."


    The old Taoist said a lot, and finally he held out five fingers.


    Chu Xin Ran curled his lips, speechless way: "transfer or collection."


    "Collection."


    Lao Dao smiles and takes out the collection QR code which has been printed long ago from under the table.


    Chu Xinran turned fifty to the old way and said impatiently, "hurry up, it''s not good to tear down your stall."


    "Girl, you can''t mess with my small business."


    Lao Dao put away the QR code and grinned, revealing a row of black teeth.


    Chu Xinran felt that the old man was very strange. She glanced at the quiet child, and her whole body was filled with cold air.


    In the robe, a pale and bloody face loomed, and a pair of dark eyes looked straight at Chu Xinran.


    "Girl, it''s divination."


    I don''t know whether the Taoist priest meant it or not. He raised his hand in front of Chu Xinran''s eyes. As soon as the child''s black robe shook, the bloody face disappeared. Instead, it was dark and invisible.


    "Oh, you count."


    Chu Xinran pats his chest and mistakenly thinks that he is hallucinating. It''s too scary to be in broad daylight.


    The old Taoist put his hands together and swayed the three copper plates up and down. After a few seconds, a withered palm patted directly on the table.


    Chu Xinran looked at his action, with a puzzled color on his face.


    Did not let Chu Xinran wait more, Lao Dao opened his hand and revealed three copper plates on the table.


    There is nothing strange about the arrangement of these three copper plates.


    Looking at the three coppers, the old Taoist said, "girl, I might as well tell you that your sweetheart is a dragon and a phoenix among people. I''m afraid you can''t control him alone. And there are many troubles between you two. If the girl insists on marrying this man, she will suffer a lot. "


    Chu Xinran knew that the old Taoist was accurate, but when he said that, his face changed. He was surprised and said, "you mean, I can''t be with this man?"


    The old Taoist shook his head and said, "no, I have a marriage charm here. It can help the girl get married, but..."


    With that, the old guy put out another slap, and he took the QR code tag from the bottom of the table.


    Tut, what a greedy old man.


    Chu Xinran rolled his eyes and turned fifty for the old Taoist.


    After receiving the money, the old man took out two red paper amulets from his arms, handed them to Chu Xinran and said, "this is the marriage amulet. As long as the girl is fitted on her body, it can promote her own good fortune, and your sweetheart will be happy with you."


    "Really?"


    Old way just a few words to Chu Xinran bluff live, now Chu Xinran to this old way of words believe nine points. Today, I really met an expert.


    The old Taoist nodded and picked up a few pieces of yellow Rune paper from under the table. "Don''t you want Rune paper? Today, I''ll be married to you. Here are ten pieces of paper for you


    Chu Xinran touched the marriage talisman on his hand, and felt that there was a cool meaning on the talisman paper. She Leng Leng, shaking hands on the marriage symbol asked: "old man, you this is cinnabar Rune paper?"


    "The girl has a wide range of knowledge. It''s cinnabar paper that makes the marriage talisman."


    Lao Dao put his hands in his sleeve again and said to Chu Xinran.


    Chu Xinran impolitely put away the ten pieces of yellow Rune paper, "do you still have this kind of Rune paper? I want to buy thirty. "


    "Yes, yes."


    Lao Dao''s eyes narrowed into a slit again, and he felt out a stack of cinnabar paper without any pictorial symbols from his arms.


    "How much is the charge?"


    Chu Xinran knew that the old Taoist must want to charge again.


    "I don''t have to do it this time. I''ll give them to the girl for free."


    Lao Dao put the cinnabar paper into Chu Xinran''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, old man."


    Chu Xinran didn''t care so much. He put the paper in his pocket and then stepped into the crowd.


    Lao Dao looks at Chu Xinran''s back, and a cold light gradually appears in his eyes


    Zhou Ming turned Shen Yuan Yin into pure Yang evil spirit. He felt the coolness in the Dantian, and his mind was cold. Did the unknown cold in the Dantian start to cause trouble again?


    Rao''s experience of being a monster for thousands of years now makes him unable to find out what it is. He only knew that the sharpness and coldness in his elixir were controllable, which was a bit similar to the spirit root hidden in the human body, a golden spirit root and an ice spirit root.


    But Zhou Ming was very clear that it was not the innate spiritual root, it was absolutely impossible to reveal the attribute root before the monks built the foundation. Most of the spiritual roots in many monks are miscellaneous spiritual roots. Miscellaneous spiritual roots can only stimulate their own attributes after a monk builds a foundation, which is also called acquired spiritual roots.From the beginning of a person''s birth, the congenital spiritual root always exists in the body. At a certain age, the physical body grows up, and the spiritual root power awakens automatically, contributing to the congenital spiritual body.


    Zhou Ming knows his body very well. He is not a congenital spirit. This body


    No!


    He immediately realized that his body was different. His physical body could reach the strength of a spiritual monk in the Ninth level of Qi refining Is it not because I have been in the past three months


    These are not the key points. The key point is that it seems that Hidden, some kind of rule!


    Zhou Ming finally caught the flash of the aura in his mind. As soon as the aura turned, he went directly to the lower part of Dantian. His elixir field seems to have been planted with unknown rules by some external force.


    A sense of coolness came from the lower part of Dantian. It was like a spring pouring on Zhou Ming''s soul, which made his soul tremble.


    Zhou Ming was very surprised. Under the power of this rule, it seemed that something unknown was hidden.


    This rule is so mysterious that even Zhou Ming can''t judge what kind of rule it is.


    The power of rules can only be fully mastered after the cultivation reaches the golden immortal level.


    In the spirit world, golden immortals are extremely rare, but now, there is a power of rules hidden in his body!


    As far as Zhou Ming knows, there are nine realms of spiritual cultivation.


    Building foundation, supernatural powers, transforming babies, concentrating, breaking robberies, flying immortals, celestial immortals, golden immortals, and finally Daluo golden immortals.


    The great Luo Jinxian is a strong man independent of the plane, who is free to roam in the void of the universe.


    Jinxian is second only to Daluo Jinxian. Such a supreme power can turn decay into magic. The power of this rule in Zhou Ming''s Dantian is more complex and obscure than the power of the rules mastered by those Jinxian. Is this the rule left by Daluo Jinxian?


    Zhou Ming didn''t feel attack and destruction on this rule. He hesitated for a moment and tried to touch this rule with his aura.


    "Boom!"


    A reverberation reverberated in Zhou Ming''s soul. His secret way was terrible. He fell on the bed and his consciousness fell into darkness.

 Chapter 316

    A woman in white stands barefoot in the clear water, with crystal clear toes, falling into the water and rippling in circles. And waist long hair light man and move, beautiful Rong Zi Ying smile.


    Wearing a long black dress, Zhou Ming stands opposite the woman.


    "Magic, you are here at last."


    The woman''s sandalwood mouth is open, making an ethereal sound.


    "My Lord, you are all right."


    Zhou Ming unfolded his body and said with a smile.


    Women''s catkin light lift, as if across the endless void, stroked the face of the person in front of them, and slowly said: "fantasy, looking forward to meeting you..."


    The voice dissipated and the picture returned to darkness.


    "Zhou Ming, Zhou Ming! Wake up, don''t scare me


    A cry came, Zhou Ming gradually opened his eyes, saw a face of anxious Chu Xinran.


    Zhou Ming sat up, rubbed his temple and asked, "how long did I sleep?"


    Chu Xinran breathed a sigh of relief, shook his head and said: "how do I know that I will lie here when I come back. You should know best when you fall asleep."


    Zhou Ming thought of the power of the rules in his Dantian. He frowned slightly. The rules could affect his soul. He was careless.


    I hope my Dantian is not hurt.


    Zhou Ming tried to run the aura in his body and found that Dantian was the same as before, without any damage.


    What''s going on?


    Zhou Ming is thinking about the reason, but Chu Xinran, who is sitting beside him, is staring at this time, and his mouth is closed.


    Zhou Ming''s body, at this time, is undergoing amazing changes, his original head was cut short hair growing rapidly, directly down to his waist. Part of his body contracted, and his already white skin became extremely delicate. His chest was slightly raised, and some part of the lower part slowly disappeared.


    Damn it!


    Zhou Ming was shocked. He jumped up and came to the mirror at the door. Looking at the peerless face inside, he was stunned.


    No, straight sex change?!


    Zhou Ming soon realized that something was wrong. At this time, he clearly felt the two forces in the Dantian, congenitally Bing Ling and congenitally Jin Geng.


    Can have two kinds of congenital spirit root constitution at the same time, this body is congenital Tao body!


    Zhou Ming''s face was even more wonderful than just now. He looked at himself in the mirror and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Who is it? How could he integrate a congenital Taoist body into his body?


    In any case, Zhou Ming did not expect that what was hidden under his elixir field was a Taoist body.


    Tao body, the beloved of heaven, is the existence of none of the thousands of planes.


    If a pre heaven Tao body grows up, I''m afraid all the heaven and the world will tremble for it.


    Is someone using their own layout?


    Zhou Ming''s mind is heavy. If it is true, the chess game played by this man is too big.


    "Zhou Zhou Ming, have you become a sister? "


    Chu Xinran sat by the bed, her eyes almost fell off.


    Good boy, male to female, shock my mother for 100 years!


    "Should be..."


    Zhou Ming made a sweet voice. At this time, he didn''t know what expression to use to face Chu Xinran. The fact happened in front of his eyes, and he couldn''t hide it.


    "Bullshit


    Chu Xinran gave Zhou Ming a thumbs up. There are no words that can better reflect her mood at the moment than these two words.


    "How did you change? There Is it still there? "


    Chu Xinran stares at some part of Zhou Ming and asks her the most concerned question.


    ¡°.¡­ ... "


    ZHOU Ming''s face was black and did not answer.


    "Well, can you let me feel..."


    Chu Xinran was curious and couldn''t stop itching.


    "Men and women are not compatible."


    Zhou Ming''s beauty gave her a white look, lifted her long hair, went to Chu Xinran, sat down on the opposite bed, and asked, "have you bought Rune paper?"


    "Zhou Ming, you lifted your hair just now and it was rustling!"


    Chu Xinran''s eyes are full of stars, but she quickly reacts and says, "I bought it. You didn''t return to me before I sent you news. If I hadn''t had an idea and saw a fortune teller, I would have returned empty handed today."


    With that, Chu Xinran took out the yellow and cinnabar paper from Lao Dao''s coat pocket. At the same time, the so-called marriage symbol also fell down.


    When Zhou Ming saw the two red runes, he raised his hand and picked them up. His face changed slightly. "Who gave you these two runes?"


    Seeing that Zhou Ming''s face had changed, Chu Xinran tilted his head and said, "who else can I have but that old fortune teller? He helped me to do a divination and made me a hundred and fifty dollars."


    Zhou Minggui reaches out his hand to brush this marriage symbol, two evil spirits twist and rise, and the room temperature drops suddenly.


    "Zhou Ming, is there something wrong with this Rune?"Chu Xinran holds his arm and rubs it. He asks Zhou Ming.


    "It''s not just a problem, it''s a big problem."


    His voice was cool and his eyes were bright.


    These two pieces of paper are not the mascots of peace. They are two pieces of Ming Yuan Fu with evil spirits.


    If ordinary people can''t see through the mystery contained in this talisman, they will lose a lot of spirit every day if they carry it with them all the time. Men will lose Yang Yuan and women will lose Yin yuan until their body''s Qi and blood are exhausted.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Chu Xinran didn''t know, so he didn''t understand.


    "What did Lao Dao tell you? He said, "what kind of rune is this?"


    Zhou Ming felt the stubborn evil spirit on the Fu paper and asked Chu Xinran.


    "He said it''s a marriage charm, which can promote my own fortune and make me wear it all the time."


    Chu Xinran saw Zhou Ming''s eyes and realized that the old Taoist had no good intentions, and the child beside him was also very strange.


    Now in retrospect, she suddenly felt that things were not so simple. The old man was not the heresy often written in those novels, was he?


    Zhou Ming hummed coldly: "this talisman can''t increase your Qi luck, on the contrary, it will damage your Qi luck, destroy your body, and make you become a corpse unconsciously."


    "Yes Is it as terrible as you say? "


    Chu Xinran knows that there are many secrets about Zhou Ming, and today she has witnessed a process of changing from a man to a woman. She has already believed in the power of chaos in the world.


    Faced with this unknown power, she instinctively had a fear.


    "I''ll keep this talisman first. I want to see how powerful this evil cultivation is."


    Zhou Ming can''t help sneering. In addition to evil spirits, there is still a cold breath in this talisman.


    Aware of the cold and gloomy atmosphere, Zhou Ming recalled the evil repair who took the ghost boy to arrest people under the river bridge.


    Zhou Ming clearly remembered that this breath was the same as that evil cultivation.


    "What about these runes?"


    Chu Xinran pointed to the pile of Fu paper on the bed and said.


    She involuntarily moved her body away from the runes.


    Zhou Ming picked up the runes and looked at them. He found that all the runes were not passive except the yellow ones.


    "It doesn''t matter if these runes are kept. However, I guess that guy will probably come to the door on his own initiative. You have to be careful. "


    Zhou Ming said to Chu Xinran.


    "Isn''t that rune on you? I''m looking for you, too? "


    Chu Xinran sat on the bed with a pale face and looked at Zhou Ming.


    "You''re right. The person he''s looking for should have become me, or will you stay here alone tonight?"


    Zhou Ming took the Ming Yuan Fu in his hand and said with a smile to Chu Xinran.


    "No, brother Zhouming ~ no, sister Zhouming, please take it away!"


    Chu Xinran fell down in front of Zhou Ming and rubbed his head against his chest.


    Mom! It seems to be genuine!


    Chu Xinran was shocked. How did Zhou Ming do it? The fragrance on the body, mm-hmm, is wonderful!


    Zhou Ming pressed Chu Xinran''s shoulder with both hands, pushed her away and said, "let''s go."


    Chu Xinran was a little disappointed and said, "Oh."


    Zhou Ming rolled his eyes and put the paper in his pocket.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Ren oak was about to close the stall. When he stood up, his pocket trembled and two pieces of dull broken jade fell down.


    Seeing these two pieces of broken jade, Ren oak was surprised and angry. Who dares to kill the apprentice he spent decades cultivating!


    Ren is a fortune teller, because he is a good fortune teller in divination and deduction. But today, he didn''t calculate that his apprentice would die.


    Huang Xiujuan also wants to know what kind of person this variable is.


    Ren oak''s hands trembled, and the withered skin on his hands was full of Yin evil. His breath made the surrounding ground frozen on a thin layer of ice.


    Those passers-by around them saw this scene and were about to take out their mobile phones to take photos. Unexpectedly, a dark wind swept by, and dozens of people turned into white bones and scattered all over the ground.


    A few wisps of blood red into Ren oak''s body, he touched the kid''s head, and injected the blood essence of the rest of his life into the ghost boy''s body.


    Li Chan''s ghost boy''s face is full of enjoyment. She laughs, and her figure flashes. She rushes to the crowd who runs away in a panic.


    Ghost boy''s speed is very fast. In three seconds, he turns several people into white bones. He gives out a roar. These ordinary people suddenly bleed and fall to the ground.


    "Jie Jie..."


    The ghost boy reaches out his hand and grasps the heart of these people, constantly sucking their essence and blood, and the breath on his body goes up.These people who didn''t have time to escape all died miserably in this temple fair.


    Ren oak looked at all this coldly, and now his anger had washed away his reason.


    At present, Huang Xiujuan has to absorb his own strength, and his hope of success is slim.


    However, it is impossible to find a monk of the Ninth level in such a short time. Moreover, even if it is found, it may not be able to defeat or kill it.


    Ren''s anger grew stronger when he thought of the young man he met at the river bridge yesterday.


    Seeing the bloody scene in front of him, Ren''s eyes turned red. He wanted to kill! If he can''t find a monk of the Ninth level, he will make up for the gap with so many mortal flesh and blood.


    Mordor security division.


    "It''s a big deal."


    A member of the Security Bureau, with a face of panic, broke into their director''s office and yelled.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter


    A middle-aged man sitting in a chair was looking at a document. The member of the group suddenly broke in and startled him. He raised his hand and threw the folder on the member.


    Zhang Jianmu, the director of the Security Bureau Branch of Mordor, is a natural warrior.


    "Seat, have a look for yourself!"


    The whole group was shocked, still in panic, ran to the middle-aged man and handed over the tablet computer.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing the bloody surveillance screen in the tablet, Zhang Jianmu said angrily.


    "Kuzuo, there is a large-scale bloodshed in the North District. It''s all done by the little things in the picture. I suspect that there are practitioners involved in it..."


    The group didn''t go on. His meaning was obvious.


    "Get in touch with headquarters!"


    Zhang Jianmu frowned and said coldly.


    "Yes


    The group answered and rushed out quickly

 Chapter 317

    "Sister Zhou Ming, you are so beautiful now. I envy you."


    Chu Xinran carried his hands and looked at Zhou Ming, who was walking beside him with a white sun hat. He could not help showing his envious color.


    Zhou Ming pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t want to take care of the girl at all.


    "Sister Zhouming ~"


    Chu Xinran pasted it up like a piece of brown candy and said coquettishly with a small mouth.


    "Why? Are you going to insult me in the street? "


    Zhou Ming wants to push Chu Xinran away. After he becomes a girl, Chu Xinran starts to tease him endlessly.


    "Hey, hey, good, good, you let me touch it."


    Said, Chu Xinran will reach out to touch Zhou Ming''s crotch, she has been very curious, Zhou Ming there is no change.


    "Pa!"


    Zhou Ming slapped Chu Xinran''s little hand and said coldly, "try again?"


    Chu Xinran covered her right hand and blew it. She wanted to try it, but when she thought of Zhou Ming''s method, she immediately beat the retreat drum and said with a dry smile: "I dare not, I know my mistake."


    "Sister Zhou Ming, where shall we go next?"


    Chu Xinran now seems to take Zhou Ming as his elder sister''s head, holding his arm, which means to fight.


    "Find a quiet place and wait."


    Zhou Ming touched his chin and walked towards the square nearby.


    "Well, the quiet place is not a coffee shop. This is the square."


    Chu Xin Ran pulls Zhou Ming, says very doubtfully.


    Zhou Ming stares at Chu Xinran and goes straight to the square.


    "Zhou Ming, do you think he will come?"


    Chu Xinran and Zhou Ming sat on the stone benches at the corner of the square, watching the dancing aunts on the square, murmuring.


    "He will certainly come."


    Zhou Ming, holding the Ming Yuan Fu in his pocket, said with a confident smile.


    "How can you be so sure?"


    Chu Xinran doesn''t know why Zhou Ming is so determined. She feels that the old man who gave her the rune paper today still has some skills. Otherwise, she won''t be able to tell the truth in fortune telling.


    If the old man can figure out that Zhou Ming is scheming against him here, Zhou Ming''s plan is likely to fail.


    Zhou Ming didn''t answer Chu Xinran, because he understood that this evil cultivation was more eager for strength and cultivation than anyone else. He used this method to collect the essence and blood energy of living people, in order to enhance his cultivation strength.


    Yesterday, when he was fighting under the river bridge, Zhou Ming found that this man''s breath was mottled and impure. With such rapid promotion and cultivation, his state of mind might have been lost in desire. Now, as long as he gives such a little temptation, he will certainly rush forward.


    Zhou Ming injected a part of his aura into the Ming Yuan Fu, which had already fed the evil spirits. As long as the evil cultivation was not stupid, he would definitely come to find out the truth at the first time.


    And he had another idea, because Huang Xiujuan''s evil spirit and the evil cultivation''s breath came out at the same time, so he guessed that Huang Xiujuan might have something to do with this evil cultivation.


    From the appearance of the ghost boy, Zhou Ming also thought of a very terrible possibility. The ghost boy is most likely Li Xingwen''s daughter, Li Chan.


    Although I don''t know what method this evil cultivation used to swap the body of Li Xingwen''s daughter, as long as this evil cultivation is hidden in the world for one day, the truth about Li Xingwen will never be revealed.


    Zhou Ming takes a look at Chu Xinran beside him. He takes the girl out because he''s afraid that the evil repair has done something wrong with Chu Xinran. If he doesn''t rush to Chu Xinran at that time, it will be difficult to deal with the matter.


    "You''ll know later."


    After Zhou Ming said a word, he began to shut his eyes.


    Chu Xinran leans against Zhou Ming and brushes his mobile phone. Two beauties sit together, which is particularly eye-catching.


    Not far from them, two young men with a cigarette in their mouth looked at Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran sitting on the stone bench.


    "Brother, on time, these two girls."


    One of the young men with earrings choked out his cigarette and said to the man beside him whose face was covered with smoke.


    "You don''t have to say, you can see."


    The young man threw the end of the cigarette to the ground and stepped on it with his feet outstretched. He said calmly.


    One is Wei Jia and the other is Wei Yi.


    Wei Jia is the younger brother and Wei Yi is the elder brother.


    Both of them have good looks, and their clothes look like successful people. However, they are squatting in the corner where others can''t see them.


    Both brothers know what they''re doing today, fishing for girls.


    This is just their first step. After they have a successful date with their younger sister, they have to cheat her. They use their "profound" knowledge to cheat these ignorant girls and let them pay their heart.


    This last step is to lure money and sex. After the girl gives her heart, she will naturally be obedient to them. Only they can trick these ignorant girls with a little ingenuity.These things, the brother two hundred try not happy, I do not know how many good girls are planted in their hands, and finally report to the police, but ended in a dead end.


    These two people are from the same organization "PUA". People like them can be found everywhere in this organization. Most of them are idle youths. They try their best to pack themselves every day, so as to dress up their temperament and appearance like the childe brothers of the upper class.


    Their words and deeds are very humorous. Many young women who have just entered the society or have not yet graduated may fall into their gentle sugar coated trap and fall into the enemy''s hands.


    Many girls are cheated by these "scum men". They are willing to pay for it. But when they finally want to get a little return and love, they suddenly realize that the face under the soft and sweet coat is so ugly and dirty.


    Wei Jia and Wei Yi have eight girlfriends in a week at most. For them, this is a glorious story to show off. In the organization, the more girls who can cheat, the stronger their ability is.


    There are even several self-made cases in the organization. In three months, there are villas, luxury cars and large courtyards.


    Wei a and Wei B are working hard for this goal. When they see two beautiful girls of such high quality tonight, they are naturally excited.


    After a little discussion, the two brothers allocated the two beautiful girls.


    They sort out their clothes and come out from the dark place. Wei Yi goes to Zhou Ming, while Wei Jia goes to Chu Xinran.


    "Beauty, would you like to add a wechat?"


    Wei Yi comes to Zhou Ming with a trouser pocket in one hand and gentlemanly takes out the mobile phone in his coat pocket.


    Zhou Ming gave him a light look and didn''t speak.


    On the other hand, Wei Jia began to chat up Chu Xinran, "beauty, add a wechat."


    Compared with Wei Yi''s seriousness, Wei Jia is much more casual. He takes out his mobile phone and shakes it in front of Chu Xinran.


    "Plus you, get out of here!"


    Chu Xinran is reading a novel called "fantasy reality system" at this time. She is seeing the emotional exchange between the second female sister and the second female. She is almost moved to cry. Unexpectedly, the young man with short eyes blocked her sight with his mobile phone, which led to the disappearance of her just brewing emotions.


    "Er..."


    Wei Jia was a little embarrassed. He put away his mobile phone, took a look at Chu Xinran''s mobile phone, and said with a smile: "beauty, you are also reading this novel, I feel..."


    "I''ll count three. If I don''t leave, I''ll beat someone up."


    Chu Xinran put down her mobile phone and clenched her fist. She was not interested in discussing the plot with Wei Jia. If it wasn''t for Zhou Ming, she would have kicked out.


    "Beauty, your companion is a little grumpy."


    Wei Yi know today''s action failed, he glared at his brother, this silly force, usually don''t pay attention to appearance, this directly was scolded.


    It''s just a matter of politeness.


    Wei Yi is a little bit sorry for bringing Wei Jia out today.


    "Ah


    A scream came, Chu Xinran put away his right foot, continue to look down at the novel.


    "If you don''t go, you''ll end up with him."


    Zhou Ming glanced at Wei Jia who was crouching on the ground and said faintly.


    When


    Wei Yi is a little speechless, and this big breasted girl is also very hot tempered. In a flash of her own Kung Fu, Wei Jia is fatally beaten.


    Seeing Wei Jia''s painful look, Wei Yi had a plan in mind. He went to his brother Wei Jia, supported him on the back and said, "brother, are you ok?"


    Then he winked at his useless brother.


    Wei Jia reacts, closes his breath, stifles his face to the color of pig liver, "hiss -"


    with a cold breath, Wei Jia covers his crotch, and the whole person seems to faint in pain.


    "Beauty, my brother, he..."


    Wei Yi looks at Chu Xinran in embarrassment.


    Chu Xinran put down her mobile phone and looked at the two people with vivid acting skills. She was a little surprised. Her foot didn''t use much strength just now. Does it really hurt?


    Chu Xinran thought that he would speak.


    But just then, Zhou Ming suddenly stood up. Looking at the front of the square, he frowned and said in a cold voice, "here we are."


    Coming? What''s coming?


    Wei Jia and Wei B don''t know, so they turn their heads at the same time.


    The scene in front of us made the two brothers feel cold. Two black shadows rushed towards them with the color of blood all over the sky. Where they passed, all of them were bleeding from the seven orifices. They all turned into a pile of bones and fell to the ground.


    Zhou Ming''s heart sank down directly. He never thought that this evil cultivation had been so unscrupulous that he slaughtered human beings in public and absorbed the flesh and blood of human beings!


    Ren oak immediately appears in front of Zhou Ming. Chu Xinran is so scared that he throws away his mobile phone and almost sits on the ground.The two brothers on the ground are trembling to hold together, for fear of being slaughtered by the murderer in front of them.


    "Is that you?"


    Ren oak''s voice is hoarse, and his violent power makes him look like a fierce devil.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhou Ming carried Chu Xinran and Wei''s two brothers to a distance.


    Ren oak''s killing speed is too fast, he can only save the three people around him.

 Chapter 318

    Ren''s palm, like the old bark, came to Zhou Ming. The evil spirit was rolling, and a cold spring enveloped the girl completely.


    The sun hat was blown up by the strong wind, and three thousand green silk fell down. As soon as Zhou Ming stepped back, his whole body slid back.


    Ren oak couldn''t make it, his face was gloomy, his eyes were gloomy, and he said, "it''s really a monk! It just helps me to build a foundation! "


    After Ren oak started to kill in the North District, he felt that the Ming Yuan Fu he distributed today was saturated. Following the evil spirit he left on the Ming Yuan Fu, he and ghost boy killed all the way, and finally came to Zhou Ming in the cold night.


    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. I can''t help you finish the foundation."


    Zhou Ming raised his right hand with a smile at the corner of his mouth and patted the ghost boy who wanted to rush toward Chu Xinran!


    "Bang!"


    The fierce ghost boy was hit by a huge force and rolled on the marble floor, making several pits of different depths.


    Ren oak''s face changed, and Zhou Ming''s breath gave him a sense of deja vu. However, in this situation, he didn''t want to think about the cause and effect at all. He held his hands together, coagulated a ghost claw, and directly grabbed Zhou Ming.


    "Boom!"


    The gravel rolled, the hard ground suddenly cracked, and several cracks twisted like lightning and rushed in all directions.


    As soon as the ghost claw fell, Zhou Ming leaped up. With one blow down, a solid fist seal, from top to bottom, with terror, sank Ren''s foot.


    Standing on the ground, Ren oak didn''t move. A burst of black smoke came up and turned into a huge skeleton. In an instant, he swallowed Zhou Ming''s aura fist seal.


    "Boom!"


    When Zhou Ming saw this scene, he pushed his right foot in the air, and a circle of white air burst out behind him. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Ren oak, and then hit it with his hand!


    "Dong!"


    A white as jade palm, about to implement, the black skeleton suddenly fell, block in front of this palm!


    The black smoke retreated, and the huge impact force made Ren oak retreat. He took ten steps before he stopped. The ground was broken, leaving a row of pits.


    Chu Xinran and Wei''s two brothers can''t help but open their eyes when they see the special effects of the movie. There are no words to describe the shock in their hearts at the moment.


    "She''s not an immortal, is she?"


    Wei Jia looked at Zhou Ming floating in the air and murmured subconsciously.


    Chu Xinran looks at Zhou Ming stupidly. At this time, she doesn''t know how to treat Zhou Ming. She knows that Zhou Ming is mysterious, but it''s still her "what? Two friars? "


    Zhang Jianmu frowned tightly and looked down with his scientific glasses. He really couldn''t understand why there were so many practitioners in mordu.


    "What about the seats? Shall we go down? "


    The group asked again.


    "Don''t act rashly. Since we are practitioners, we can only die in vain when we go down. First observe the situation, collect intelligence and wait for the support of the headquarters."


    Zhang Jianmu understands that the mass murder of human beings by the practitioners in Mordor will surely attract the attention of the above. If the director of his division does not make a proper arrangement, he is likely to be in trouble.


    Now he''s under a lot of pressure and doesn''t dare to give orders.

 Chapter 319

    "Want to kill me?"


    Ren''s face was cold, and suddenly a piece of red paper appeared on his hand.


    When Zhou Ming saw the pattern on the Fu paper, his body moved, and his whole body suddenly appeared in front of Ren oak. Strands of black flame twined and condensed, and flew to Ren oak.


    The red awn on Ren''s hand flashed, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    Zhou Ming felt the residual Yin evil spirit in the air and sighed: "it''s still a slow step."


    What Ren Ligang just used is a flying rune. With this rune, he can cross thousands of miles in the blink of an eye. Even if Zhou Ming wants to chase, he can''t perceive his position.


    Looking up at the helicopter in the sky, Zhou Ming is in trouble. Regardless of the comatose Wei''s two brothers, he holds Chu Xinran in his arms and disappears with a leap.


    "Bureau, they It''s all gone. "


    The crew on the helicopter looked at the two brothers who were unconscious in the square and said.


    "Go down."


    The branch director jumped out of the plane and landed on the square.


    "Bureau seat, these two people, and these corpses..."


    Several members of the team also jumped down, they looked at the white bones everywhere, only shocked.


    "These two people take away the wreckage and ask the cleaners to come and clean it up. The information must be strictly sealed off, you know?"


    Zhang Jianmu''s stern eyes swept every member of the team present.


    "Yes


    The group members trembled and responded in unison.


    ...


    "Zhou Ming, where are we going now?"


    Chu Xin Ran is carrying double shoulder bag, to the side of bow to meditate Zhou Ming to ask a way.


    Zhou Ming carrying his computer bag, looking at the crowded street, said: "back to Lincheng."


    "Back to Lincheng?"


    Chu Xinran some don''t understand, this just came to the devil a few days, suddenly want to return to Lincheng?


    "My business is settled. We''ll go back tonight."


    Zhou Ming is very clear that what happened tonight has a great impact. Some of the above people should have noticed him. It''s the best choice to leave Magic now.


    "Tonight? But now it''s almost early in the morning, and there are no tickets for the latest train. "


    Chu Xinran picked up his mobile phone and checked. The latest train number was at 3:00 in the morning. Now it''s 11:00 in the evening. At this point, I can''t buy a ticket.


    "It''s OK. I''ve already ordered a car online."


    Zhou Ming glanced at a white car with double flashes in the distance and said faintly.


    "Take a taxi back to Lincheng It''s rich. "


    Chu Xinran followed Zhou Ming, and he muttered to himself.


    In fact, if it''s OK, Zhou Ming doesn''t come up with such a bad strategy. Taking a taxi across the city costs thousands of dollars. Such heroic orders are rarely met. Even if they do, some drivers will consider whether they want to take such long-distance orders.


    "Two beauties, this trip is a little far away. Is there something urgent?"


    As soon as he got on the bus, the young man in the driver''s seat saw the two people on the bus through the rearview mirror.


    Zhou Ming nodded and said, "this time I''m going to trouble my brother. I''m really in a hurry."


    His name is Meng Jie. He is an old platform driver with three years of driving experience. When he saw that the list on the top of the platform had not been picked up for a long time tonight, he could not help itching. Thinking of his youth and energy, he happily took the rich list.


    Meng Jie saw two beauties on the bus, so he was even more excited. He had two best beauties to accompany him. He promised not to doze all the way!


    Seeing that Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran were both seventeen or eighteen years old, Meng Jie started the car and said strangely: "are the two beauties still at school?"


    "We don''t go to school. We''re mixed up."


    In the past, Meng Jie''s speech will certainly arouse the vigilance of female passengers, because in the past, when a certain platform incident happened, a lewd male driver also asked the female students on the bus, "beauty, are you still at school?"


    But now, there is no problem for Meng Jie to say that, because the platform cars are equipped with monitoring, the communication between drivers and passengers and every move will be recorded, and passengers can also click one button to alarm in case of emergency, which is much safer than before.


    "Mixed society? Look at their temperament, they are not like the little girls in the society. "


    Seeing two beautiful women, Meng Jie is in a very good mood, so he is very relaxed.


    "What do you know, little sister also wants to keep pace with the times. She can''t fight all the time."


    Chu Xinran hugged Zhou Ming''s shoulder with a smile, "do you think it''s right, sister?"


    "Just be happy."


    Zhou Ming''s face was flat, and he obviously didn''t want to talk to Chu Xinran.


    "Ha ha, it''s fun for a beautiful woman to talk. Hold on, two beauties. We''re on the highway now. Let me know if you have any discomfortMeng Jie quickly drove the car on the high speed, on the high speed, the speed is fast, his attention is also focused.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t get carsick."


    Chu Xinran patted his big chest and said.


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Meng Jie gradually increased the speed. After a period of high speed, the speed of the car gradually stabilized.


    "Two..."


    Meng jiezheng was about to say two words to relieve his boredom, but suddenly he saw a white shadow floating in front of the car.


    Although it was only a fleeting glance, Meng Jie''s eyes were clear and he saw the true face of white shadow. It was a woman with blood on her face. Her eyes were white and she couldn''t see the pupils at all. It was very shocking.


    Meng Jie where has seen this kind of scene, the adrenaline soars, hastily wants to step on the brake, but in this instant, a sound has reached his ear.


    "Calm down, that''s your illusion."


    Zhou Ming didn''t know when to lower the rear window slightly. A wisp of tiny ashes floated out of the window. The girl went up the window without expression.


    Chu Xinran didn''t hear Zhou Ming speak, just saw him down the window, and then a wisp of small black floated out of him.


    Hearing Zhou Ming''s voice, Meng Jie''s nervous heart relaxed for a moment. He fixed his eyes and saw that the road ahead was still spacious and empty, illuminated by the lights.


    He breathed a breath, continued to put the steering wheel, some afraid to say: "beauty, just really thank you."


    "It''s OK. Just pay more attention when you run at night. If you''re too timid, don''t run long distance at night. It''s easy to cause accidents."


    Zhou Ming took out his mobile phone and took a look at the time above, said faintly.


    Meng Jie showed a wry smile, "OK, I''ll pay attention to it later."


    At the same time, he could not help wondering whether the beauty had seen the figure just now? Otherwise, why can she so timely voice reminder?


    Is there any ghost in this world?


    Meng Jie didn''t dare to think much, so he quickly concentrated on driving.


    For human beings, the unknown is always the most terrible.


    Chu Xinran approached Zhou Ming and asked in a low voice, "ah, Zhou Ming, what happened just now? I think the driver''s face is white. "


    "I saw something unclean. It''s gone now."


    Zhou Ming unties the fingerprint lock of his mobile phone, opens a novel and says to Chu Xinran.


    "Zhou Ming, are you the kind of cultivator who can go up to heaven and earth and know all kinds of magic power?"


    Chu Xinran thought of the scene of Zhou Ming floating in the air, and asked quietly.


    "Guess what?"


    Zhou Ming took a look at Chu Xinran and showed a very nice smile.


    "I know if you don''t say it."


    Chu Xinran turned his head and wrinkled his face.


    "That''s good. I thought you didn''t know."


    Zhou Ming said to Chu Xinran that he was addicted to the world of novels.


    He found a novel called fantasy reality system, in which the protagonist''s experience is really similar to that of him, and he doesn''t know who conceived it


    Chu Xinran is a little boring. She talks to a topic terminator like Zhou Ming. She''s afraid that she might lift the table in anger one day.


    Hum! Boring guy.


    Finding that Zhou Ming is reading a novel, Chu Xinran also takes out his mobile phone and continues his journey of shuangwen.


    After what happened just now, Meng Jie also mentioned his great spirit and paid close attention to the situation before and after. This is a big list. He must not make any mistakes.


    It''s quiet in the car for a moment. In this cold night, there are always a few wandering souls on the road


    Mordor security division conference room.


    At the oval conference table, several serious security bureau members sat around and said nothing.


    The dignified atmosphere made Zhang Jianmu very uncomfortable.


    "The situation is very serious."


    Finally, someone spoke, but the atmosphere became more dignified.


    Lengjian stares at Zhang Jianmu and says, "you''ve done a good job, but why didn''t you record the images of the two practitioners?"


    Zhang Jianmu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He said to himself, "I''d like to shoot in front of others. Isn''t that a death wish?


    Of course, he won''t say that. He stood up under the gaze of the crowd and said, "lengju, I thought about taking a video, but when we arrived, the two people had already left by their own means, and our equipment couldn''t capture the portrait at all."


    Zhang Jianmu didn''t say he didn''t dare to shoot. He just found a reasonable explanation to stop Lengjian''s sharp words.


    Lengjian saw a clue from Zhang Jianmu''s manner. He sold this guy''s face and didn''t point him face to face. Instead, he continued to ask, "is there anything found in the nearby surveillance?"Zhang Jianmu lowered his head and said, "No."


    "Come on, sit down."


    Lengjian didn''t expect Zhang Jianmu to find anything. He glanced at the audience and said, "it''s impossible to block the news today. On the face of it, someone will help us calm down the public opinion. But we must arrest the murderer, or directly kill him! "


    "According to the image data from the north of mordu District, it is very likely that it was an evil cultivator. In addition to the evil cultivator, an unknown cultivator appeared on the square of the south district. Both of them are serious troubles in China. We must take corresponding measures to deal with them. "


    Lengjian acted decisively, deployed the mission very quickly, and issued the highest level of pursuit order.


    This evening is destined to be a night of undercurrent. Huaxia Security Bureau has taken full action. Countless Security Bureau personnel have received such an order: always pay attention to the trend of two Huaxia fugitives. If you find anything, report it immediately! If the target has excessive behavior, the highest command can be executed immediately!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhou Ming didn''t know that he was listed as the most wanted by the national security agency like Ren Li, but even if he knew, he would only laugh.


    When waiting for a rabbit in the square, he expected that the official might come to such a hand, so he made preparations in advance and set up fake security for the surveillance near the square.


    Within two hours, all the monitoring images are repeated. In order to prevent those technicians from detecting, Zhou Ming specially made a supplementary frame and made a long section of the picture to supplement it.


    Presumably now, the faces of those guys who call for monitoring must be very wonderful.


    After four hours of running, the car finally stopped in the downtown area of Lincheng. Zhou Ming paid Meng Jie, who looked tired. After thinking about it, he took out a piece of yellow Rune paper from his pocket and handed it to him. He said, "take it. It may be useful to you."


    "Thank you, beauty."


    Meng Jie is very sleepy now. He just wants to find a place to sleep, so he puts the yellow paper into his pocket.


    Zhou Ming smiles and shakes up Chu Xinran, who falls asleep on the seat of the car. "Here we are."


    "Ha, so fast, I haven''t got enough sleep."


    Chu Xinran yawned, opened the door and got off the car with Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming recalled his experience in Mordor and frowned slightly. This time, he should be well-known in China.


    But now his appearance can save him a lot of trouble. Zhou Ming comforted himself, took a look at Chu Xinran, who was beside him, and said, "they''re all back. Are you still with me?"


    "No, I think it''s more interesting to be with you than to form a gang."


    Chu Xinran hugged Zhou Ming''s arm and said, "God, please accept me ~"


    ZHOU Ming felt a chill in his heart. He knocked Chu Xinran''s head behind him and said, "if you don''t accept me, even if you want to practice now, you''ve missed the best age of cultivation."


    How can he not see Chu Xinran''s careful thinking that the best age for a person to start his cultivation is between six and twelve years old. Once he misses this time, it will be extremely difficult for him to become a monk unless he is gifted.


    "Ah? If I don''t practice, I''ll learn some magic powers from you, or you can draw some runes, give them to me, and then teach me some pithy formula, right


    But Chu Xinran knew that in those TV dramas, a mortal got some powerful paper runes. Just read the sentence "be as urgent as law" to activate the powerful magic in the paper runes. If Zhou Ming drew one or two such runes for her, would she not be invincible in the world?


    Thinking of these, Chu Xinran was happy.


    "No, you can''t practice any magic power without the foundation of cultivation. And now, like me, you can only use very few magic powers. Even if I want to teach you, the conditions are not allowed. I can give you some paper runes to protect your body and ward off evil spirits. However, those aggressive paper runes are usually used on your own initiative. You don''t have any accomplishments. The most powerful paper runes are just a piece of paper in your hand, and they don''t have any effect. "


    Zhou Ming shook his head and poured cold water on Chu Xinran.


    Chu Xinran was a little disappointed, nuzui said: "it seems that I am destined not to be an immortal like you. I still want to become an immortal and live forever."


    "You''ll become immortal and live forever. Let''s get rid of your bad habits."


    Zhou Ming didn''t want to attack Chu Xinran, but cultivation was a very boring and boring thing. With her temperament, she couldn''t even meditate cross legged for three hours.

 Chapter 320

    "Sister Zhou Ming, where are you going now?"


    Chu Xinran holds Zhou Ming''s arm and wanders around aimlessly.


    Zhou Ming looked at the buildings around him and said, "first find a place to live. I may stay in Lincheng for a while."


    Chu Xinran looked at Zhou Ming''s good-looking side face, turned his eyes and said, "sister Zhou Ming, would you like to live with me? Now anyway, you look like this too. Isn''t it good to live with me? "


    Finish saying, Chu Xinran still quite quite own proud chest.


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll take advantage of me."


    Zhou Ming looked at the building in front of him and stepped in.


    Just entering the hall, a middle-aged woman came up and said with a smile, "two beauties, do you want to rent? My name is Li Guihua. I''m the landlord here. "


    Zhou Ming nodded and asked, "is there a room with two bedrooms and one living room? I want to rent it for a while. "


    "Beauty, this is the right person to ask. I happen to have a set of two rooms and one living room available here."


    When Li Guihua spoke, a vague and unnatural look flashed across her face.


    Zhou Ming looked at the unnatural silk of Li Guihua and said, "take me to have a look."


    "OK, two beauties, come with me."


    Li Guihua didn''t notice the person in Zhou Ming''s words. He pressed the elevator and went in.


    Chu Xinran hugs Zhou Ming''s shoulder with a smile all the way. She doesn''t care about Zhou Ming''s disgust at all. She is just like a small advertisement, which is pasted on Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming didn''t care about the girl''s initiative. He touched his chin and looked at Li Guihua beside him. The silk was unnatural just now


    "That''s it."


    Li Guihua takes Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran to the fifth floor. She takes out a rusty key and opens the door with the "504" sign on it.


    As soon as the door was opened, a chill came immediately, and Chu Xinran, who was holding Zhou Ming''s arm, could not help shivering.


    "Zhou Ming, the house seems a little chilly."


    Chu Xinran sticks to Zhou Ming and says in a low voice.


    Without speaking, Zhou Ming stepped in.


    Li Guihua, standing on one side, saw that Zhou Ming walked in as if nothing had happened, but also walked in slowly.


    She pushed open the door of the room and said, "the room cleaning aunt here has been cleaning all the time, so it''s clean inside."


    When it comes to "clean", Li Guihua doesn''t know why, and her face is a little teasing.


    Zhou Ming smiles and nods: "it''s clean."


    When Chu Xinran saw the smile on Zhou Ming''s face, he was puzzled. Was Zhou Ming saying something ironic?


    "I don''t know. What''s the rent here?"


    Zhou Ming looked at the empty house. It was clean. It was too clean. There was no furniture. The balcony was clean, as if it had been washed. It''s too clean to rent a house like this.


    That Li Guihua looked at Zhou Ming, stunned for a moment, said: "our houses here are relatively cheap, because you are the first to rent a house, and the two beautiful people are so beautiful, Aunt Li, I will give you a discount, if you live for half a year, without water and electricity, you will be charged 700 yuan a month."


    "Seven hundred?"


    Chu Xinran surprised way.


    It''s almost more than 100 square meters. With such good conditions, it only costs 700 yuan a month?


    "Is 700 too cheap?"


    Zhou Ming asked with a smile.


    Li Guihua was stunned for a moment, sighed and said: "beauty should see something?"


    Zhou Ming nodded and said, "there is no space here. There is not a piece of furniture. It''s obviously unreasonable to rent this kind of house. If I guess right, people died here not long ago."


    Chu Xinran widened his eyes, looked at Li Guihua and said, "in this house, have people ever died?"


    Li Guihua was also a little surprised. She didn''t understand how Zhou Ming saw that people had died here through this detail. She looks bitter, truthfully said: "beauty said good, here really died two months ago."


    "You''ll rent the dead house?"


    Chu Xinran was a little angry. Although she didn''t come to see the house, she was still very angry at Li Guihua''s shameless behavior. Even if someone is not superstitious, it would be unlucky and dishonorable for someone to die in the house. In this way, if people who live in the house know the truth, they will not be frightened?


    Li Guihua is also Frank. After being identified, she bowed to Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran deeply and apologized sincerely: "sorry, it''s my fault. I won''t rent this room. I''ll ask someone to seal it later. If the two beauties still want to see the house here, there is a vacant room with two bedrooms and one living room upstairs. "


    With that, Li Guihua showed a wry smile.


    "Zhou Ming, let''s go! It''s unconscionable to take out this dead house for rent! "Chu Xinran straight temperament, mouth merciless, direct stare at Li Guihua, pull Zhou Ming will go out.


    But Zhou Ming waved his hand and said calmly, "no, I''m going to rent this house."


    "What?"


    Both Chu Xinran and Li Guihua look at Zhou Ming in surprise.


    Of course, the two people''s eyes mean different things.


    Chu Xinran pulls Zhou Ming aside and whispers: "are you crazy, Zhou Ming? This house is dead, so you still rent it? "


    Chou Ming said with a smile, "don''t forget who I am."


    Chu Xinran suddenly remembered that, as if, what Zhou Ming said was right, he was the kind of land immortal who could fly to heaven and escape. If there were anything unclean in this house, I''m afraid he would clean it up.


    However, even so, Chu Xinran still felt some diaphragmatic response in his heart, because the dead man''s house was not very lucky. Psychologically, she couldn''t get used to it.


    "Beauty, are you sure you want to rent here?"


    Li Guihua asked with some uncertainty.


    "Well, you don''t have to seal it up. I''ve rented it here. It''s seven hundred a month. It''s very cost-effective."


    Zhou Ming lifted his long hair and gave Li Guihua a sweet smile. "As long as you rent this house to me, don''t worry that I will expose you. I can help you, can''t I?"


    Li Guihua quickly nodded, took Zhou Ming''s hand and said, "beauty, you should pay attention when you rent here. At night, it''s hard to avoid I''ll meet something that''s not clean. "


    "Still haunted?"


    When Chu Xinran heard Li Guihua say this, he despised her even more. It doesn''t matter if someone died in the house. He was haunted. No wonder it''s so cheap.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m not afraid of ghosts. Just rent it to me."


    Zhou Ming was held by Li Guihua. He was a little uneasy in his heart. Ghost? He wanted to see it.


    In fact, the reason why he rented the house was because he felt that the Yin Qi in the house was very heavy. This Yin Qi would not be a good thing for ordinary people, but it was a great tonic for Zhou Ming.


    The pure Yang evil spirit in his body just needs such a tonic.


    He didn''t care what kind of ghosts he would see.


    If it provokes him, it will be a annexation.


    With this idea, Zhou Ming went downstairs to go through the formalities with Li Guihua.


    "Just make a copy of it. We need your ID card. I''m just a register. "


    Li Guihua took out a registration form from a drawer in her office and handed it to Zhou Mingdao.


    Zhou Ming took this registration form. When he touched his ID card, he was stunned. Now he is a daughter. His original ID card can''t match him.


    Thinking about it, Zhou Ming couldn''t help looking at Chu Xinran beside him. He held out his hand to her and said, "ID card."


    "Well, that''s your plan. I don''t live here."


    Chu Xinran''s eyes closed, he held his arm and raised his chin.


    Hehe, there''s no way to borrow my mother''s ID card.


    "As long as you rent this house, I can meet one of your requirements."


    Zhou Ming some speechless, had to close to Chu Xinran, whispered to her.


    "Really Really? "


    Xinran asked in an uncertain voice.


    "Really."


    Zhou Ming added.


    Chu Xinran''s face turned more red. She took out her ID card from the inside pocket of her coat and said: "really I can''t help you. "


    Li Guihua stood by the copier, some unknown. These two little girls are really a little "beautiful" when they are together over there


    After a toss, Zhou Ming paid the deposit and got 504 residency.


    Of course, Chu Xinran naturally followed in.


    "You have to protect me when I''m haunted at night. I''m very timid."


    Chu Xinran looked at the empty big house with her backpack on her back and took a breath of heat in her palm. It was really cold in the house.


    Zhou Ming put his hand on Chu Xinran''s shoulder, a ray of aura attached to her body surface, to help her resist the cold of the house.


    "Zhou Ming, how did you do it?"


    Chu Xinran grabs Zhou Ming''s right hand, but he can''t see the way.


    "This is a kind of energy in my body, which can help you keep out the cold temporarily."


    Zhou Ming stood in the same place, running Shenyuan Yin, absorbed all the Yin Qi around him into the Dantian.


    "Why? How do I feel that the house seems to be much brighter? When I first came in, I felt a little depressed. "


    Chu Xinran went to the balcony and took a breath of fresh air. The location of the house is actually very good. Standing on the balcony, you can still see the rising morning light."Let''s go and buy furniture. By the way, go to your kennel and bring your things


    Zhou Ming waved to Chu Xinran and went out. After all, Chu Xinran''s name was registered here. If she didn''t live here, it would be hard to say.


    "It''s not a kennel. It''s a cozy one."


    Chu Xinran ran over from the balcony. Looking at Zhou Ming''s back, she couldn''t help smiling happily

 Chapter 321

    Two hours later, Zhou Ming came back with a whole new set of furniture.


    Chu Xinran dragged his suitcase and stood in the living room. He stretched his waist wearily and said, "I''m so tired."


    "Tired?"


    Zhou Ming drank a mouthful of mineral water and sat on the sofa, looking at Chu Xinran with a puzzled face. He was speechless to the girl. He was so plump, but he had no strength.


    If it wasn''t for the help of two delivery brothers, it would take a little effort for him to send these big guys up by himself.


    However, although the two delivery brothers were very big, they were surprised when they saw that Zhou Ming wanted to carry the furniture himself.


    It took two people to move the refrigerator and sofa. Zhou Ming actually lifted it up with one hand, and it seemed that he was still at ease.


    In fact, most of the furniture was moved by Zhou Ming alone, and the two brothers were just helping. Chu Xinran, not to mention, only carried his suitcase, or took the elevator up.


    "I didn''t sleep well last night. My back was sore. Of course I was tired."


    Chu Xinran rubbed his shoulder, pulled the suitcase and went into the two rooms to have a look. He asked curiously, "Zhou Ming, which room are you going to live in?"


    "You choose first, I''m free."


    Zhou Ming brushed his cell phone and said without looking up.


    It seems that the government has made efforts. Now those who occupy the headlines have finally returned to normal. The miraculous doctor''s rescue has finally been brushed down. Now the traffic port is back to those stars.


    Zhou Ming always feels that this society is a bit morbid. The content of daily news reports is not patriots who are concerned about the country and the people and fighting for the front line, but the trivial things that happen in the lives of some stars.


    For example, the divorce of a certain star, the cheating of a certain star, and so on. These lacy news can make people happy, and the flow will not be less.


    Putting down his cell phone, Zhou Ming looks at the sunshine outside. A serious and kind face appears in front of him. He doesn''t know, his father, now What happened.


    Zhou Ming untied the fingerprint code on his mobile phone and entered a familiar number on the dial-up interface. In recent years, he seldom went home. Although he usually had contact with his father, he didn''t know how to speak to his father after he had been missing for three months.


    In the end, he had to face it. After he found out his body, Zhou Ming planned to go back to his hometown.


    "Zhou Ming, you choose first. I''ll share a room with you."


    Chu Xinran hands akimbo, came to the front of Zhou Ming.


    "I''ll choose first?"


    Zhou Ming raised his head and his vision was blocked by the two mountains.


    What a big Mac! He leaned back and barely saw Chu Xinran''s baby face.


    "What do you think of living with me?"


    Zhou Ming blinked.


    "You see, if I''m haunted this evening, what should I do? You are so beautiful and kind that you can''t bear to leave me alone, can you


    Chu Xinran started the daily mode of peddling and coquetry again. As soon as he rolled, he stuck himself next to Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming put one hand on Chu Xinran''s shoulder, pushed her away, and said, "no, I need to practice. You''re by my side. I''ll kill you by mistake. That''s not good."


    "The trough! So dangerous? "


    After hearing this, Chu Xinran immediately left Zhou Ming far away, showing his true shape for a second.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes narrowed into beautiful crescent moon and said with a smile to Chu Xinran, "it''s OK. Come on."


    It''s Xinran''s turn to be evil this time!


    "Then I''ll choose one myself."


    After Zhou Ming''s warning, Chu Xinran completely cut off the idea of sleeping with Zhou Ming. She dragged her suitcase into the bedroom near the balcony.


    Zhou Ming saw Chu Xinran choose this room, can''t help shaking his head a smile, in the evening, have this chick good.


    He did not intend to remind Chu Xinran that the room she chose was the most gloomy. In this environment, she would probably see something "interesting" at night.


    "I''ve chosen it. I''ll take this one."


    Chu Xinran leaned out his head and looked at Zhou Ming with a smile, "you don''t want to sneak attack at night."


    "Sneak attack?"


    Zhou Ming is very speechless, "don''t worry, you don''t hold me to cry tonight."


    "Well, I''m not that kind of girl. Ha, I''m so sleepy. I want to squint. Zhou Ming, if you have dinner later, please call me


    Chu Xinran said behind, suddenly yawned, twisted his waist, and rolled to the bed.


    "This fool."


    With a bitter smile, Zhou Ming put his mobile phone into his pocket and went to another empty room.


    He looked at himself in the mirror, took off his clothes and pinched a part.


    Tut, quite soft!


    Zhou Ming touched two more and suddenly felt a little hot. Well, well, sure enough, she''s a woman.He sat naked on the bed, thinking for a while, cross legged meditation, five hearts in the sky.


    As his consciousness sank into the Dantian, Zhou Ming carefully controlled his aura to explore under the Dantian.


    Reiki soon sensed the complex rule. This time, Zhou Ming didn''t dare to touch the power of the rule directly with his Reiki. His current cultivation strength is too low. Once something unexpected happens, he will probably die out.


    No, we can''t find out the root of the power of this rule.


    Zhou Ming sighed in his heart, running Shenyuan Yin to replenish his aura in the elixir, and his mind gradually returned to tranquility


    "Xia Yan, your performance is good this month. This is the bonus paid in advance by the company."


    In a spacious and bright office, Xia Yan, wearing a black uniform and skirt, looks at the check on the desk and looks at the bald middle-aged manager in doubt.


    "Manager Zhao, it''s not the end of the month. Why..."


    Xia Yan knows that her house sales performance last month is good, but this month, the house recommended by her only sold two sets. She knows the value of these two houses, and the bonus set by the company is far less generous.


    The check on the desk says three hundred thousand. The company still withdraws money from it. It can be said that there is no problem with this check. And the problem is, the person in front of you, or the person behind you.


    "Xia Yan, this is a matter decided by the company''s top management at a unified meeting. You don''t have to worry about the hidden rules of the workplace."


    Zhao Chunsheng touched his greasy face and handed a document on the table to Xia Yan. He congratulated Xia Yan heartily and said, "Xia Yan, congratulations on becoming the general manager of Anju real estate."


    Xia Yan looked at the written promotion notice, the whole person is stunned, her face at this time no surprise, some, just full of confusion and doubts.


    She naturally knows what she can do. She has only been in the position for a few years, and her experience and contacts are not enough. Today, she was directly assigned to the position of general manager, which was a bit sudden and caught her off guard.


    Xia Yan pushed the check back, put down the documents in hand, and said to Zhao Chunsheng, "sorry manager, I''m afraid I''m not qualified for the position of general manager. I don''t have enough ability. I still need to learn. "


    "Ah, it''s a good thing for young people to be modest, but they should also correctly realize their own value. You have done well in the past two years, and your abilities are also very strong. If you look at the salesmen in the same period, they are eager to climb to this position. It''s obvious to all who do well in the company, so don''t refuse. "


    Zhao Chunsheng, like an elder, said kindly to Xia Yan.


    Xia Yan is not a fool. She doesn''t accept the company''s arrangement. She looks at Zhao Chunsheng and takes down the staff hanging around her neck.


    "I''m sorry, manager Zhao. I didn''t know you would tell me these things. In fact, I''ve been planning to resign, but I haven''t been able to make up my mind."


    Xia Yan put her listing on Zhao Chunsheng''s desk, bowed deeply and said, "I''ll send my formal resignation later. I''m sorry, manager Zhao. I''ve failed to live up to the company''s expectations."


    Zhao Chunsheng looked at Xia Yan in shock and said, "do you know how many people want this job, but you want to resign?"


    Xia Yan didn''t speak. She glanced at Zhao Chunsheng and walked out of the office.


    Zhao Chunsheng stares at Xia Yan''s back. A cool color flashes in his eyes. He immediately picks up his mobile phone and dials a phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the receiver of the mobile phone, there is a heavy voice.


    Zhao Chunsheng looked at the check on the table, hesitated, but said: "Kang Shao, Xia Yan, she resigned."


    "What?! Bang


    "Ah, Master Kang, I can''t do it!"


    Kang Mincai was playing a tense and exciting "game" in a customized box. He took the whip in his hand and gave a severe blow to a white and tender object lying on the ground.


    Zhao Chunsheng, sitting in the office, heard the voice and said: "Kang Shao, maybe it''s because you promoted her too suddenly, which aroused her suspicion. Or... "


    "Well, I see. You continue to be your general manager. The money is cancelled! "


    Kang Mincai''s eyes showed a strong desire to conquer. He sat on the white meat under his body and said with a gloomy face: "Xia Yan, since you don''t like me, then I don''t blame my ruthlessness."


    He whipped the other white meat around him, and his handsome face became twisted and ferocious


    After Xia Yan resigned, she didn''t even settle her salary for half a month. Driving her BMW, she just went away.


    Looking at the more and more distant Anju real estate company in the rearview mirror, Xia Yan didn''t know why, and suddenly felt a lot more relaxed.


    She is not stupid. When Zhao Chunsheng put the 300000 bonus on the table, she vaguely thought of someone.Many real estate companies of Kang family in Lincheng have shares. Xia Yan of Anju real estate does not know whether Kang family has shares. However, Zhao Chunsheng inexplicably called her to the office today, which is not only a bonus but also a promotion. She does not believe that there is no trickery.


    Someone''s figure flashed in my mind. Xia Yan was smiling like a flower. If only I could be as free and easy as he was

 Chapter 322

    "Zhou Ming, I''m hungry!"


    A shout awakens Zhou Ming in his cultivation.


    Zhou Ming took out his ear and stepped down from the bed. He opened the door impatiently and said coldly, "won''t you order takeout if you''re hungry?"


    "I want to eat what you made..."


    Chu Xinran words haven''t finished, a pair of eyes is more open more big.


    Bad!


    Zhou Ming was cold all over, and then he remembered that he was not dressed.


    "Zhou Ming, you really don''t have it."


    Chu Xinran''s eyes reflected a bright and ruddy jade wall. He opened his mouth and was surprised.


    Zhou Ming was embarrassed, but he closed the door quietly.


    Chu Xinran faces the closed door, and her mind is just the scene. She swallows her saliva subconsciously.


    My God, it''s so lifelike!


    Chu Xinran feels that Zhou Ming has completely subverted her three concepts: ghosts and gods, cultivation, gender exchange All this was too novel. She pinched her face and wondered. Zhou Ming, is it a man or a woman?


    She saw Zhou Ming''s body just now. It''s really beautiful. Even she wants to have such a body. But before, Zhou Ming was


    Chu Xinran recalled that morning with his hard object, his face turned red for a moment.


    Zhou Ming, sex is a mystery.


    "What did you say?"


    After putting on his clothes, Zhou Ming came out again.


    It''s really a blunder. Before I went to verify my body, I ignored the clothes.


    Zhou Ming knows that his original body should be hidden by the power of the rule. Now he only retains his original soul and strength. This body should be a female body.


    "I said, I''d like to eat your food. It''s rather remote here, and there''s no takeout."


    Chu Xinran pasted it up and used his fat to linger on Zhou Ming''s body. He said with a smile.


    "I have to go to the supermarket."


    Zhou Ming looks at the brand-new refrigerator and looks at Chu Xinran.


    Two beauty big eyes stare big eyes, Chu Xinran aware of Zhou Ming''s eyes, said: "you see what I do?"


    "You''re not going to show it?"


    Zhou Ming lowered his head slightly, and the fragrance was sprayed on Chu Xinran''s face.


    "What does a watch mean?"


    Chu Xinran''s heart beat wildly, and his whole face turned crimson.


    "Go shopping!"


    Zhou Ming gently pushed away the girl, walked to the door and said angrily.


    "Oh, I thought you were going to treat me..."


    Chu Xin Ran hooks a finger, the facial expression Shan Shan.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything to you when I was a man. Now I''m a pure girl, and I don''t know how to make lily."


    Zhou Ming spread out his hand and went straight out.


    "Well? Wait for me


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Kang Shao, what are you doing here today?"


    In a noisy bar in Lincheng, a strong man with flower arms in his arms holds two girls in exposed clothes and looks at Kang Mincai sitting in front of him.


    Kang Mincai is very uncomfortable with the bar environment. He sits on the long soft seat of the bar, takes out a picture of Xia Yan and says to him, "tie this woman to me."


    "Oh, Kang Shao, she has good taste. This girl is a top-grade girl."


    The strong man lit a cigarette, looked at Xia Yan in the photo, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    Kang Mincai didn''t want to pay attention to the rude words of the strong man with flowered arms. He said directly: "how much do you want, you can speak directly. But my conditions, you have to do it. "


    This strong man with flower arms is a local leader in Lincheng. Luo Shuang is the boss of Qingan Gang, the second largest underground gang in Lincheng.


    Luo Shuang held out a slap, "at least this number, if less than this number, Kang Shao please go."


    Kang min just frowned and said, "I''ll give you 600000. Do as I say."


    "600000, is it too little?"


    Luo Shuang holds a cigarette in his mouth and puts his hand into the clothes of the two girls.


    "You make a price."


    Kang Mincai is a little dissatisfied with Luo Shuang''s bargaining. He just wants him to tie him up, but he''s calm and asking for a lot of money.


    "Eight hundred thousand."


    Jiao Luo''s two hands were full of smoke.


    "Well, I''ll give you 800000. But you have to do what I want, and don''t do anything to her until I show up. "


    Kang min was a bit uncomfortable by the smoke from Luo Shuang, so he took two mouthfuls of the cocktail on the table.


    "Kang Shao, it''s not that I don''t give you face. Every time my people help you, you don''t pay first. But these times, several of my brothers have been disabled, only 800000. I don''t want much. "Luo Shuang took out a hand, also picked up the wine glass on the table, shaking the yellow alcohol liquid, said lightly.


    "Do you want me to compensate those people who are not good at their work?"


    At this time, Kang Mincai couldn''t hold his anger and drank the cocktail in the glass.


    Luo Shuang didn''t bother about this problem any more, but said to Kang Min: "Kang Shao, I didn''t mean you. The person you got into is not a good fault. One person can pick up so many brothers of our Qing''an gang. At least it''s a tough trainer. If you let us deal with such people, the price is a little low. "


    Kang Mincai also thinks of Zhou Ming, but he doesn''t think so now. Zhou Ming has gone to the magic capital. Moreover, he hasn''t found any trace of Zhou Ming these days. It must be impossible for him to return to Lincheng in a short time.


    Without Zhou Ming as a stumbling block, his work would have been much smoother.


    "Don''t worry, this person is no longer in Lincheng. As long as you tie Xia Yan, this 800000 is yours."


    With that, Kang min took out a written check from his arms. It''s exactly 800000 on it.


    Seeing the check, Luo Shuang glanced at Kang Minjie and said, "Kang Shao, I''ve helped you."


    Voice down, he is the cigarette in his mouth spit in that he was caught Jiao - panting girl thigh, raised the glass.


    Kang Mincai poured himself a cup of XO, touched Luo Shuang, and looked at the girl with a mark on her thigh.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Luo Shuang pushes the girl on his right side, covering her thigh, to Kang Mincai''s side, unconcerningly lifts another girl''s skirt and holds her on her legs.


    "For college students who haven''t graduated, don''t be rude when they come out to take a part-time job."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Kang Mincai pulled the girl who was a little at a loss and roughly grabbed the pieces of cloth on her body.


    "Pa!"


    A couple of jerks, even more rude than cheeky.


    "Today, come and compare?"


    Kang Mincai throws a provocative look at Luo Shuang.


    "Come on!"


    Luo Shuang laughs. That''s why they got to know each other


    In a shopping supermarket in Lincheng.


    "Look at this fish, sister Zhou, come on


    Chu Xinran stood in front of a pool in the seafood area and looked at the grass carp swimming around.


    Zhou Ming took a pile of vegetables and meat, glanced at the location of Chu Xinran. He is used to Chu Xinran''s address for himself. When he comes to the pool, he picks up the net pocket and shakes it casually. Then he catches a big grass carp.


    The shopping guide standing next to him wanted to tell Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran that there were staff in the supermarket specially dealing with these grass carp. Who knew that this beautiful looking woman picked up the grass carp and carried it in her hand.


    Zhou Ming put all the ingredients he had chosen into the empty basket that Chu Xinran was carrying. Chu Xinran''s arm sank, and the whole person almost fell into the street.


    "Zhou Ming, can''t you be gentle?"


    Chu Xinran, with a bitter face, followed Zhou Ming. The mountains in front of him fluctuated with her movements, which was very spectacular.


    "Gentle?"


    Zhou Ming narrowed his eyes and laughed, "ah ah, sister Xinran, you see sister''s thin arms and legs, where can she do this kind of gravity work?"


    The shopping guide lady behind them couldn''t help but blush. If she hadn''t just seen Zhou Ming picking up a fat grass carp from the water with one hand, I''m afraid she would have believed Zhou Ming''s lies.


    "Beauty, how about I help you..."


    The little sister of the shopping guide comes forward and is about to help Chu Xinran share some heavy things.


    Chu Xinran''s eyes brightened and nodded quickly.


    However, Zhou Ming turns around and stares at Chu Xinran''s waves Under the basket, said with a smile: "Xinran sister, do not want to eat?"


    Chu Xinran waved his hand and refused the good intentions of the little sister of the shopping guide. He gritted his teeth and stared at Zhou Ming: "don''t worry, sister. This is a small thing."


    The shopping guide is confused. How do these two sisters look like enemies?


    She said, "she''s very tired and put the basket on the cash register."


    "Oh, oh."


    Surprised, the cashier counted the ingredients of the basket one by one.


    Two minutes later, Chu Xinran followed Zhou Ming out of the supermarket with two big bags. She looked at Zhou Ming with empty hands and light body in front of her. She cried with a bitter face: "Zhou Ming, people are wrong. Can you help me


    Zhou Ming coldly looked at Chu Xinran and said, "I don''t know if I was sleeping just now and I was shouting to buy more seafood. Now I know how to shout?"


    Chu Xinran spat out his tongue and said with a smile: "you see, you are a cultivator with boundless strength. It''s not hard to carry these things, OK?"Zhou Ming turned around, pressed Chu Xinran''s shoulder and said with a smile, "you see, what you want to eat, you have to take it back. If you can take it back, sister, I''ll make you something delicious. "


    Finally, Zhou Ming pretends to be naughty and places the tip of Chu Xinran''s nose.


    "Wuwuwuwu, elder sister, can''t we be wrong?"


    Chu Xinran said to Zhou Ming in a tone close to begging.


    "Forget it. Give it to me."


    Zhou Ming didn''t want to embarrass the girl, so he reached out and took over the two big bags.


    "Hee hee, I knew that sister Zhouming was the best."


    Chu Xinran habitually hugs Zhou Ming''s arm with a playful look.


    "Stinking of sweat."


    There was a look of disgust on Zhou Ming''s face.


    "What do you know? It''s called the taste of a beautiful girl."


    Chu Xinran doesn''t care about Zhou Ming''s dislike at all. Instead, he sticks to him tightly and rubs his sweat by the way.


    Zhou Ming was speechless and allowed the girl to hold herself and move slowly down the sidewalk to the road.


    Just as Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran came to the side of the road, a white van roared past. The strong wind brought by the flow of air pressure blew their long hair up.


    "Take it!"


    Zhou Ming put two bags of ingredients back on Chu Xinran''s little hand, and the whole person pulled out a remnant shadow, which disappeared in an instant.


    "Eh?"


    Chu Xinran took two bags of heavy objects and stood in the same place in amazement. What''s the situation?


    Zhou Ming ran down the street, following the van. He walked around an alley to the front of the van.


    It was evening, and the lights on both sides of the road were gradually on.


    "There''s someone in front!"


    "Grass! I can''t stop it! "


    With two screams of horror, the van and the girl with long hair on the road came to a close contact.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the front of the van was sunken, and the girl with long hair in front of it disappeared.


    The passers-by saw a gust of wind, and a dark shadow rushed out of the van. As soon as they saw a flower, the dark shadow disappeared.


    They were shocked to see the sunken van. They took out their mobile phones to take photos and record videos.


    People who eat melons know very well that this kind of supernatural phenomenon is rare in a hundred years and must be recorded immediately.


    Maybe if you send these photos and videos, tomorrow''s big hit will be theirs.

 Chapter 323

    Zhou Ming: you go back first.


    Chu Xinran puts two bags on the ground, brushes his mobile phone, and suddenly receives a wechat message from Zhou Ming.


    Xinran: what are you doing now? when do you come back?


    She looked at the two bags of ingredients on the ground. She was worried. It seemed that she was destined to move back by herself.


    Zhou Ming: nothing. I''ll be back soon.


    Xinran: OK, I''ll wait for you to come back and cook.


    Zhou Ming: well.


    Chu Xinran put down his cell phone, and a look of joy appeared on his face. Zhou Ming is quite virtuous.


    Lincheng Central Hospital, Zhou Ming also put down his mobile phone, looked at Xia Yan lying on the bed, eyes are helpless color.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I came back, this silly girl was kidnapped.


    Xia Yan should be confused by the overpowering drug. Zhou Ming sent her to the hospital as a last resort. He now this appearance, wait for Xia Yan to wake up can not explain.


    Zhou Ming hesitated for a moment, or decided to wake up Xia Yan.


    He fingertip condensation aura, point in the center of Xia Yan''s eyebrows, injected neutralizer Xia Yan suddenly wake up.


    Xia Yan covers his forehead, looks at the white walls around, condenses his vision, and sees the beautiful girl in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    Xia Yan looks at the girl in front of the bed doubtfully and asks.


    "I am Shen Yue


    Zhou Ming subconsciously wants to say his name, but when he thinks of what he looks like now, he suddenly changes his mouth.


    Shen Yue''s name suddenly emerged from his deep consciousness.


    "Shen Yue..."


    Xia Yan read the name softly and said to Zhou Ming, "did you bring me to the hospital?"


    Zhou Ming nodded and said, "it''s me."


    "What about those who arrested me?"


    Xia Yan remembers that after she quit her job in the afternoon, she went to a restaurant on this side of the block to have a meal. When she came out full, she was about to pick up the car, but she was covered with a towel from behind.


    This towel with a strong pungent smell, Xia Yan smell this smell, in front of a black, directly lost consciousness.


    "There was an accident, and it should be sent to the hospital now."


    Zhou Ming''s face was expressionless and said to Xia Yan lightly.


    "Thank you, Shen Yue."


    Xia Yan in fear at the same time, the heart can not help flashing a touch of curious color. How did Shen Yue save her?


    She glanced at the mobile phone on her desk and found that it was only ten minutes since she was kidnapped and woke up in the hospital.


    In this short ten minutes, Shen Yue was able to send her to the Central Hospital in Lincheng. The speed is incredible.


    "Don''t be surprised. Zhou Ming and I are the same kind of people."


    Zhou Ming looks at Xia Yan and shows a smile.


    Zhou Ming''s smile dazzled Xia Yan. She had never seen such a good-looking smile. This girl is a natural beauty.


    "Do you know Zhou Ming?"


    She reacted quickly, and her face was full of shock.


    Zhou Ming smiles bitterly and says in secret that I not only know Zhou Ming, but also he himself. Of course, he won''t say these words to Xia Yan, because it''s very troublesome to explain them, and now Chu Xinran is troublesome enough. He doesn''t know what chain reaction will happen if he involves Xia Yan.


    "Have you got into any enemies lately?"


    Zhou Ming did not answer Xia Yan''s question, but asked her a rhetorical question.


    "No


    Xia Yan hardly thinks about it. She is just an ordinary employee of Anju real estate. Although her performance in the past two years is outstanding, she is only limited to the company. It''s impossible to violate the interests of others.


    Zhou Ming thought a little, no enemy?


    He looked at Xia Yan''s beautiful face and asked, "when were you kidnapped? Is there anyone familiar with your range of activities? "


    Xia Yan thought for a moment and said, "I''m going to take my car home after eating in a nearby restaurant. It should be around five o''clock at that time. There should be no people who are familiar with my range of activities..."


    She frowned and checked the people she had contacts with. After a while, a person''s name came to mind.


    "I used to have a college classmate who pursued me after graduation. He has a lot of money in his family. I don''t know if he has secretly investigated me. "


    Listen to what Xia Yan said, Zhou Ming thinks of Kang Mincai. Is he the one who planned this kidnapping?


    Shaking his head, Zhou Ming said to Xia Yan: "if you don''t know who wants to kidnap you, I suggest you call the police at the first time, so as to ensure your safety."


    Xia Yan stares at Zhou Ming and is silent for a while. Suddenly, she asks Zhou Ming, "you and Zhou Ming must have a good relationship, right?"


    Zhou Ming looked at Xia Yan very speechless and thought, sister, now is not the time to care about this, is it?He looked embarrassed and said, "Zhou Ming and I are brothers and sisters. We are under the same master. We often communicate with each other and know each other very well."


    "Oh."


    Xia Yan''s eyes are a little dim. Zhou Ming has a younger martial sister who has nothing to talk about, and she looks so beautiful. All of a sudden, she felt that her advantages had disappeared in front of the younger martial sister Zhou Ming.


    "Are you all right?"


    Zhou Ming saw Xia Yan distracted and asked.


    "Well, it''s OK. Thank you. I''ll call the police later."


    Xia Yan reluctantly smiles at Zhou Ming and thanks him.


    "Well, take care of yourself. I''ll go first."


    Zhou Ming and Xia Yan say hello, then turn around and leave the ward.


    On the other hand, Luo Shuang, who is still in the bar box, receives a call.


    "Hey, boss, something''s wrong! The two boys didn''t succeed in kidnapping, but they made up for themselves. "


    The other end of the phone is anxiously reporting the situation to Luo Shuang.


    "What''s going on? Make it clear


    Luo Shuang stops the action under his body, pushes away the woman who leans to him, and yells at his mobile phone.


    "Boss, I watched them bring the woman into the car, but I don''t know what happened. They had an accident and the front of the car was flat. The two cubs are still in the hospital, but the woman is missing. Boss, come and have a look! "


    Luo Shuangqi dropped his mobile phone to the ground. He put on his shirt and rushed to the hospital from the bar.


    On the way, Luo Shuang called Kang Mincai and said, "Kang Shao, I''m sorry, that Xia Yan is too weird. You''d better ask someone else. I don''t want this 800000."


    Luo Shuang has noticed the unusual things, Xia Yan side, is likely to have expert protection.


    What do you mean, Luo Shuang


    At this time, Kang Mincai is taking a bath in the bathtub at home. When he receives a call from Luo Shuang, he thinks it''s over, but he doesn''t expect to give him a thunder on the way and blow him out of the bathtub!


    "Is Zhou Ming back?"


    Kang Mincai thinks of Zhou Ming for the first time. Xia Yan is an ordinary person and has no bodyguard around him. Except Zhou Ming, this kidnapping is basically safe.


    Zhou Ming! Zhou Ming! It''s Zhou Ming again!


    Kang Mincai is going crazy now. His hatred for Zhou Ming has reached the peak. This Zhou Ming must be eliminated!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know that he has been missed by Kang Mincai. Now he is busy with his hair in the kitchen.


    "Zhou Ming, you will be a virtuous wife in the future."


    Chu Xinran stood at the kitchen door, holding a mobile phone "click" is facing Zhou Ming to a beautiful close-up.


    Zhou Ming is really helpless, while dealing with the seafood on the chopping board, he said to Chu Xinran: "I won''t marry. My body is only temporary now. After a while, I can change back."


    "Why do you come back? I think it''s good for you to become a girl now."


    Chu Xinran flipped the beautiful photos he had just taken, and chose one to make a desktop wallpaper. The rest was set for "precious collection".


    "That''s not good. My father still expects me to marry my daughter-in-law and have children."


    Zhou Mingfei quickly disposed of the seafood on his hand. He took a look at Chu Xinran and joked: "you look so plump. It''s quite suitable for having a baby."


    When Chu Xinran heard Zhou Ming''s words, he suddenly turned red and said, "you can''t think of me. Being plump doesn''t mean you can have children. Even if you change back, I won''t give you children."


    "I didn''t say I wanted to marry you, girl. Are you being too amorous?"


    Without raising his head, Zhou Ming began to oil and heat the pot.


    Chu Xinran''s face is as red as Fuji Mountain apple. She didn''t expect that Zhou Ming would make such a joke. It''s really hateful.


    Unconsciously, Chu Xinran felt that everything had changed after he met Zhou Ming.


    She was originally a rebellious girl with a short temper, but since she met Zhou Ming, the scars in her heart have been revealed by this hateful and terrible guy.


    With him, Chu Xinran always feels very safe, except that this man showed his intention to kill himself at the beginning. After that, he treats himself like a brother treats his sister.


    In just two days, Chu Xinran really found that he had changed a lot. It took only a few days for her to become a normal girl.


    It can be said that this person brought her hope and made her feel the warmth and happiness of the world.


    Although Zhou Ming is always full of danger and ghosts, for Chu Xinran, these things are enough to make her remember her whole life. I''m afraid that in this life, she can''t forget the time when she was with Zhou Ming.


    "I, I''m not being sentimental."Chu Xinran at the moment is like a shy little girl, like someone pierced the heart, Du yinglip standing in the distance, his love and hate sweetheart.


    Noticing Chu Xinran''s eyes, Zhou Ming sighs secretly that his pure Yang evil spirit has done harm to his younger sister. Although he doesn''t know what Chu Xinran is thinking at this time, how can he not see that the girl is moved by his thousands of years of experience.


    Zhou Ming recalls Xia Yan''s gaze a few days ago. He can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. Now he is really a man with deep crimes.


    From this moment on, Zhou Ming began to make up his mind that he should try to keep away from women in the future.


    After a while, Chu Xinran sat on the sofa in the living room with her white feet. Now her ear has been echoing the words of Zhou Minggang: "you are so plump, but it is quite suitable to have a baby."


    Although it sounds like a joke, it stirred Chu Xinran''s heartstrings.


    Chu Xinran was so shy that she buried her head in her legs. She didn''t expect that she would fall in love with a person she didn''t know for a few days.


    Zhou Ming, what a hateful fellow!


    Chu Xinran imagines his future life with Zhou Ming in his mind, and his heart is filled with sweet and sour taste.


    Half an hour later, it came to seven in the evening.


    The table is full of delicious food made by Zhou Ming himself. Chu Xinran sits in front of the table with moist eyes. For many years, she has never felt the warmth of home. At this moment, the person in front of her makes her realize the warmth of a long lost home.


    "What''s the matter? You choose all these dishes. If you don''t like them, it''s your pot. "


    Zhou Ming gave himself a bowl of rice, said to Chu Xinran.


    "It''s delicious, isn''t it?"


    Chu Xinran took a stewed prawn and ate it with crispy shell. For her, there was no feast that could match today''s meal.


    This chick is really lack of love.


    Zhou Ming shakes his head in his heart and suddenly thinks of his parents.


    Although he came from the poor countryside, he was very happy compared with Chu Xinran.

 Chapter 324

    In the middle of the night, Zhou Ming stood on the balcony and felt the cold wind. His eyes were so bright in the dark.


    "Are you coming?"


    Zhou Ming took a look at the time on the mobile phone, and the pure Yang evil spirit in his body stirred up, and the Yin Qi in the house gradually increased.


    "Hee hee, Zhou Ming doesn''t want it. It can''t be there..."


    Chu Xinran in the room is already asleep. She only has a thin skirt on her body. At this time, she doesn''t know what she is dreaming about. She holds the quilt in her face and mumbles.


    Time is approaching early in the morning, the temperature in the room drops suddenly, Chu Xinran wrapped up the quilt, Daimei slightly wrinkled. The pink world in her dream is frozen, and countless beautiful pictures are broken for a while.


    The white shadow floated back and forth in the air.


    Chu Xinran turned over on the bed and retracted her body into the quilt. Her dream was shattered. Now she was in a state of half asleep and half awake. Confused, she felt a little depressed and opened her eyes slightly.


    "Well Er... "


    In the hazy, Chu Xinran vaguely heard the strange sound coming from the room. Her body was cool and her sleepiness disappeared.


    She slowly turned around wrapped in the quilt, her eyes suddenly contracted.


    On the ceiling, a white strip of cloth hung down, tied to the body of a woman without a head, swinging back and forth in the room.


    "Ah


    Chu Xinran shudders. When did she see such a terrible scene, she screams out.


    However, before her cry could be heard, something suddenly fell from the ceiling.


    A bright red weight fell on the quilt. It was a head.


    The head was covered with blood. The original clean quilt was stained with bright red spots.


    Chu Xinran instinctively sat up, her whole body trembled, staring at the head with blood, pale.


    Although the head and face were covered with blood, Chu Xinran could see the outline of this face vaguely. This is a woman''s face, with red sticky hair covering half of the cheek of this woman''s face. The corners of her mouth were slightly open, showing a faint smile.


    "I Hate Ah


    In the room came the voice of a ghostly woman. Chu Xinran''s heart beat harder than the engine. Her blood pressure rose rapidly, and she was almost suffocating.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the woman hanging from the ceiling suddenly fell down. The head on the quilt rolled twice and also fell to the ground.


    Chu Xinran shuddered at the head of the bed, holding the bloody quilt and looking at the head and body on the ground in horror.


    "I Hate Ah ~ "


    the voice kept reverberating in Chu Xinran''s ear. His body on the ground slowly got up, picked up his head on the ground, and put his hand on his neck.


    "You Why If you want to treat me like this...


    the head is standing on the neck of the body. It seems that it may fall down at any time.


    The deep black eye socket of the female''s face fixed on Chu Xinran, and two red blood flows out of it and slowly fall to her feet.


    Long legs move, leaving a bright red footprints, the woman''s mouth open and close, hands do strange action, toward Chu Xinran.


    "No Don''t come here


    Chu Xinran was so scared that she was almost drowned by the coldness around her. Seeing the face getting closer and closer, she suddenly fainted in the dark.


    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie, Jie Jie..."


    The woman gave out a gloomy and terrible laugh, raised the pale palm to grasp on Chu Xinran.


    "Boom!"


    However, this woman hasn''t met Chu Xinran yet, and a terrible force instantly bumps her.


    Zhou Ming appears in front of Chu Xinran''s bed, looking at the fainting girl, raises her right index finger, condenses a black flame, and shoots at the woman who falls to one side!


    Although the flame is only a little bit, when it falls on a woman, it turns into a raging flame.


    "Ah -"


    the evil screamed bitterly, and the sound reverberated in the room, constantly stinging Zhou Ming''s eardrum.


    "Take it!"


    Zhou Ming frowned tightly, and with a wave of his right hand, the black flame burst into a pure evil spirit, devouring all the evil things.


    Countless cold breath slowly rose in the room. Zhou Ming made a seal with his hands and operated Shenyuan Yin to absorb all the Yin Qi into the Dantian.


    The cold inside the house dissipated, and some vague memories appeared in Zhou Ming''s mind.


    A high school girl hiding in the school toilet crying, her arms and legs left countless scarlet scars, outside those arrogant, rude voice constantly came, make this weak girl physical and mental shaking.


    "Hide! Hide


    Shadow after shadow waving fists and feet to girls, girls squatting in the corner, silently endure all this."My daughter? You don''t deserve it! You''re the son of a bitch who''s been messing around with other people


    The ferocious girl''s face is rising, and the ferocious shadow of the girl grabs her hair. A dazzling scar, is so eye-catching.


    "I divorced your father I''m sorry... "


    The voice of indifference rings out slowly, and the figure of a woman disappears in Zhou Ming''s mind.


    "Why, why do you do this to me?"


    The girl took off her clothes in the dead of night. The white cloth hanging on the ceiling strangled her neck and suffocated her to death.


    "I hate it! I hate the world, I hate these people... "


    A voice full of anger and resentment reverberated in Zhou Ming''s mind. It was like the sound of soul searching. Far and near, it kept shouting


    "Alas..."


    With a long sigh, Zhou Mingxin read a move, which is to suppress the resentment.


    "Between life and death, there is no resentment or thought. Life is no pain, death is no trouble. The dead go to life, and the living return to dust. "


    In Zhou Ming''s heart, the voice of the Tao, countless grievances, all fade away at this moment.


    The fingertip of a aura winding, Zhou Ming in Chu Xinran forehead a little, aura fluctuations affect Chu Xinran''s mind, make her gradually settle down.


    Chu Xinran''s white face slowly became ruddy, and her breath became stable. After a while, she came to.


    "Zhou Ming, just now..."


    Chu Xinran saw Zhou Ming standing in front of him and rushed over to hold him. For a moment, he was incoherent.


    "It''s all right."


    Zhou Ming patted Chu Xinran''s back and comforted him.


    "Really Really? "


    Chu Xinran recalled the scene just now, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    Zhou Ming felt the softness of Chu Xinran''s body, gently pushed her away and said, "what you saw just now was a resentful soul, which made you hallucinate."


    "Blame the soul?"


    The traces of blood on the floor and the bed disappeared.


    "Resentment soul is a kind of aggressive spiritual energy, it will form some ferocious or ugly things, in order to make people feel scared."


    Zhou Ming explained.


    "Zhou Ming, I''m so scared"


    Chu Xinran hugs Zhou Ming again, and his small head keeps arching in his arms.


    "I don''t think you''re afraid. You''re not ashamed."


    Zhou Ming takes Chu Xinran''s neck and throws it to the bed.


    "Zhou Ming, don''t be so ruthless."


    Said, Chu Xinran also lay on the bed, put up an attractive posture, small hand gently pulled up his skirt.


    "Girl, please respect yourself."


    Zhou Ming left a word indifferently, turned around and walked out of Chu Xinran''s room.


    "Well, fool."


    Chu Xinran glanced at the door, angrily lying on the bed.


    When Zhou Ming returned to the living room, he felt the atmosphere of the surrounding environment. The residual Yin Qi in the house had been dispersed, and the source of Yin Qi in the house came from the female high school students who committed suicide in the house.


    Campus bullying, domestic violence, these reasons mixed together, so that a young life directly disappeared in the world, countless complaints, gathered together, forming a soul that can not be detached.


    Resentment soul feeds on human fear. The more fear it absorbs, the stronger the resentment soul is.


    For example, the resentful spirit we meet today should have absorbed a lot of human fears before. I''m afraid ordinary monks can''t help it, but unfortunately, the resentful spirit in this house met Zhou Ming.


    The pure Yang evil spirit is born in Jiuyou, which can restrain all Yin and evil. The black flame used by Zhou Ming is called Jiuyou Yangyan.


    Jiuyou Yangyan has a strong destructive effect on all Yin evil spirits and ghosts. Yin evil comes from darkness. Pure Yang flame is their natural killer, let alone the pure Yang bred in this extreme Yin environment.


    Zhou Ming basically only used a trace of Jiuyou Yangyan, but the resentment soul could not resist it. It can be seen how terrible the power of the fire is.


    Back in the room, Zhou Ming began to stabilize the pure Yang evil spirit in the Dantian. There was a lot of Yin Qi in this house. He turned on the pure Yang evil spirit, slowly devoured the naturalization, and added the Yin Qi to the pure Yang evil spirit.


    When the remnants of Yin Qi were completely engulfed, Zhou Ming vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his breath became calm and introverted. At this time, the pure Yang evil spirit, which occupied half of the land of elixir, had a tendency to suppress the aura.


    After discovering this situation, Zhou Ming frowned slightly, and two kinds of energy entered Dantian at the same time. If the phase is different, it is easy to cause irreversible conflict.


    "It seems that the matter of foundation construction should be put on the agenda as soon as possible."


    Zhou Ming opened his eyes, touched his chin and thought about the plan behind.


    Reiki and pure Yang evil spirit are mixed in the elixir field. It won''t be different at the beginning. However, with the deepening of cultivation, these two kinds of energy are integrated into the body. Once the energy is put into operation, it is likely to cause extreme conflicts, damage the meridians, or even tear the body."Lingyuan I don''t know how much is left on earth? "


    Zhou Ming murmured to himself that as long as there are foundation building monks on the earth, there must be Lingyuan. Maybe there will be Lingjing hidden in some sects.


    He had planned to exchange some spirit crystals with the old monsters of those sects, or borrow their spirit yuan storage place.


    But now he is a poor man. He has no talent, no treasure, no spirit or artifact.


    In his mind, there are some supernatural powers that many monks dream of. However, as a nine level monk, he went to those Xiuzhen sects and yelled, "I have great supernatural power and magic to exchange spiritual crystal." he was so popular that he could not be regarded as a psycho by those old people who built the foundation.

 Chapter 325

    Outside the window, it was a little bright. Instead of continuing his cultivation, Zhou Ming began to sort out what had happened to him in the magic capital.


    When he learned that his body was missing, some things gradually became clear. He should have been calculated and his soul crossed into other worlds.


    The Oriental''s face, the Oriental''s physique and similar cultivation energy do not know what kind of world they are going to?


    These clues from the earth have already enabled Zhou Ming to deduce a lot of information. However, the specific process can only be understood after he has recovered his memory for three months.


    Pick up the mobile phone on the table and have a look. Zhou Ming finds that there are several missed calls from Xia Yan.


    Early in the morning?


    Zhou Ming''s eyes are solemn. In the early morning, most people have fallen asleep. Although he has only been with Xia Yan for a short time, Zhou Ming knows that Xia Yan is a self disciplined person. Disturbing others in the early morning is not like Xia Yan''s style.


    He practiced last night and switched his mobile phone to silent mode. Now when he saw Xia Yan''s missed call, he raised his hand and dialed back.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off, please redial later. Sorry¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Ming''s mood sank when a mechanized female voice rang out.


    He turned on the computer and hacked into the monitoring system of Lincheng Central Hospital, looking for Xia Yan''s trace.


    On a surveillance screen, Zhou Ming finds a clue. At 7:30 pm, Xia Yan''s figure appeared in the corridor.


    Xia Yan along the corridor all the way forward, should be toward the front desk of the hospital. She was just in a coma caused by drugs. Now she wakes up, and she will probably go through the discharge procedures.


    Xia Yan disappears in the surveillance screen, and then a man in a white coat and a mask flashes past the screen.


    Zhou Ming drags the progress bar to freeze the picture when the man appears.


    Even though the network technology is very advanced now, the time for men to appear is very short, which leads to the appearance of drag shadow.


    Zhou Ming saved this picture to the local computer, using PS and AI matching calculation to repair the blurred picture.


    A minute later, the outline of a person''s face appears in the screen window.


    Is that him?


    Zhou Ming''s eyes narrowed. This man is the man he and Chu Xinran met before.


    This man appeared in the hospital


    Is Kang Mincai behind the scenes?


    Zhou Ming knocked on the keyboard and soon found the car in Kang Mincai''s name.


    After crawling Kang Mincai''s recent travel records, Zhou Ming finds the place Kang Mincai went to recently.


    Chengfeng club.


    "Kang Shao."


    Inside the luxury box, a young man pushed the door in, and a dark man turned around with a respectful look.


    "Black bear, you did a good job this time."


    Kang Mincai saw the beautiful figure on the sofa and patted the man on the shoulder.


    "Kang Shaoqing An Gang over there..."


    Black bear wants to talk but stops. Last time, Zhou Ming''s toughness and terror have caused him a psychological shadow.


    The people of Qing''an Gang kidnap Xia Yan, but they come back in vain, and the car accident is very strange, which makes him think of that person''s cruel means.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. The car was scrapped directly. Is this bitch really so evil?"


    Kang min just went to Xia Yan, stretched out his right hand, pinched her face, slapped her!


    "Pa!"


    Crisp slap sound reverberated in the box, Xia Yan''s right cheek left a bright red mark.


    Kang Mincai''s eyes are full of pleasure. This slap awakens the abuse gene in his body.


    "Pa!"


    Kang Mincai grabs Xia Yan''s hair and slaps her on her left cheek. Another bright red palm print appears on Xia Yan''s face.


    Under the hot pain, Xia Yan opened her eyes and saw the figure in front of her. First she was shocked and couldn''t believe it, then she fell into deep disappointment and anger.


    She looks like a gentleman, but she doesn''t know how ugly she is.


    "Xia Yan, how do you feel?"


    Kang Mincai''s eyes showed a cruel color, staring at Xia Yan''s swollen face, and asked with a smile.


    "Hypocrite."


    Xia Yan stares at Kang Mincai with a cold look.


    "Xia Yan, up to now, I''ll tell you the truth. The women I''ve played with are not one thousand, but one hundred. I really like you, but you don''t like me. "


    Kang Mincai''s face was ferocious, and a crazy color flashed through his eyes. "You''d rather be with that poor loser of Zhou Ming than look at me more. You''re forcing me! Force me to destroy you


    "Kang Mincai! I am a human! An independent person! It''s not your personal possession! "


    Xia Yan stares at Kang Mincai coldly, his voice is very heavy."People? In my eyes, you Xia Yan is just a beautiful woman worth pursuing. "


    Kang Mincai''s mouth turned up, disdaining the way.


    It''s true that people know their faces but not their hearts!


    Xia Yan is very angry. She didn''t expect that Kang Mincai took her as an object to achieve her goal.


    "Since I can''t get something, I''ll destroy it!"


    Kang Mincai grabs Xia Yan''s hair and pushes it onto the sofa. He steps back and claps gently.


    Several tall men carrying a set of photography equipment came in, they looked at Xia Yan on the sofa, their eyes showed a trace of obscene color.


    Xia Yan sees these men, what thought instantly, cold voice fury scolds a way: "Kang Mincai, you are a pervert!"


    "Pervert?"


    Kang Mincai pointed to the people behind him and said with a smile: "this is an activity that every man loves!"


    Xia Yan''s eyes are filled with tears, and her whole body is cold. She didn''t expect that Kang min would be so dirty.


    "Ha ha ha! Xia Yan, after I enjoy it, it''s my turn to work. "


    Kang Mincai pulled off Xia Yan''s coat and laughed very obscenely. "Last time my brother said that I like playing" deep-water bomb "best. He was right. It''s really my favorite game. But today, let''s play something new. Let''s play the Russian turntable. "


    A few men smile, look obscene.


    Seeing this scene, black bear turned and walked out of the box. He was not interested in these people''s hobbies.


    Xia Yan holding his arm, thin shirt, delicate body slightly trembling, a heart like falling ice cave.


    If she was ruined by these people today, her life would be destroyed.


    The several men set up the camera, Xia Yan looked at Kang min just reached out to him, his face showed despair.


    In this case, who can save her?


    Xia Yan''s face was pale and her heart was as grey as death.


    She suddenly flashed a figure in her mind, Zhou Ming, if only Zhou Ming were here!


    Unfortunately, he''s not here.


    Xia Yan''s mood is extremely low. Today, is she going to be destroyed by these scum?


    Despair, fear, constantly invading the heart of Xia Yan, those men ugly corners of the mouth, more and more make her feel disgusted.


    "Boom!"


    A figure crashed into the box and knocked Kang Mincai to the ground.


    The men were surprised and looked at the two men who fell to the ground.


    "Oh, it''s so busy."


    A girl appeared at the door and looked at the people in the box with a smile.


    Shen Yue!


    Xia Yan sees the girl at the door with red eyes. Although she is not Zhou Ming, she knows that she has been saved.


    Kang Mincai had already got up at this time. The black bear beside him wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were shocked.


    Just now he was guarding at the door, and the girl suddenly rushed out, one punch, only one punch! He didn''t have the strength to fight back. He directly broke the solid wooden door of the box and flew back in!


    The power of terror directly broke his ribs. Now he can stand up because he has practiced martial arts. If he were an ordinary person, he might be seriously injured and fall to the ground.


    "Who are you?"


    Kang Mincai looks at the girl who slowly walks into the box. She looks suspicious. Does this person have something to do with Xia Yan?


    After Zhou Ming explored Kang Mincai''s position, he ran all the way to Chengfeng club at almost the same speed as flying.


    Seeing that Xia Yan is just taken off a coat, Zhou Ming can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the plot in those bloody love stories doesn''t happen.


    "I''m Xia Yan''s friend. What do you want to do to her?"


    Zhou Ming''s face darkened. He had come to save Xia Yan. He had to play the hero role.


    Anyway, he is Shen Yue now, not Zhou Ming. Save Xia Yan and increase his favor. With his current gender, you don''t have to worry about Xia Yan pestering yourself.


    "For what?"


    Obviously, Kang Mincai didn''t recognize the truth. He said with a smile, "of course, it''s what we all love to do. Do you want to join us?"


    "Idiot!"


    Zhou Ming directly opens his mouth to spray people, raises his hand and grabs forward. Xia Yan flies over and falls into his arms.


    "It''s very hot!"


    Kang Mincai waved to the stunned men and said, "what are you doing? Hurry up! Kill these two girls tonight


    These several brothers don''t know, in the eyes only left Zhou Ming and Xia Yan''s beautiful face, all rushed up!


    Zhou Ming put one hand around Xia Yan''s small waist, disdained to smile, right hand a shock, these guys fly up at the same time, half of the body is submerged in the wall around the box.


    Black bear takes a look at Kang Mincai, who is stunned. He is speechless in his heart. He is not the girl''s opponent. How can they restrain the girl?"Black bear."


    Kang min just then reacted and winked at the black bear.


    The black bear''s face was solemn and motionless.


    Before the girl''s action is too fast, he did not see his kung fu way, in the case of not understanding the enemy rushed up, there will be a lot of changes.


    What''s more, the black bear felt that he was not the girl''s opponent.


    "I paid three million yuan to redeem you. Is it for nothing?"


    Kang Mincai saw that the black bear didn''t move. He scolded in a low voice.


    Black bear had no choice but to step forward and protect his heart and body with hard Qigong. He moved and strode to Zhouming.


    When I first met Kang min, black bear admired the second young master of Kang family and thought he was a man of wisdom. Now it seems that the second young master of the Kang family will become a fool if he meets a woman who can excite his lower body.


    The black bear''s palm moved and went straight to the key of Zhou Ming. The tip of his palm pulled toward Zhou Ming''s throat with a terrible wind.


    He believes that as long as this is implemented, there will definitely be a big hole in the girl''s white neck.


    The next moment, however, black bear''s face changed.


    In front of the girl did not block, let the black bear''s palm fingertip across his neck.


    As the white seal faded, Zhou Ming turned the corner of his mouth and grabbed the black bear''s palm with his right hand!


    "Click!"


    The hand bone of black bear is directly broken, and the sound of bone breaking is very harsh.


    Black bear stepped back two steps to distance himself from Zhou Ming.


    He was biting his teeth, suffering from the pain in his hands, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    This scene is very similar to that when Zhou Ming abandoned his other hand, except that today''s protagonist has changed.


    Lincheng, how many such people are there?


    Now black bear is a little suspicious. Is the world he sees real?


    How do these monsters come out one by one?


    "What? That''s it? "


    Zhou Ming raises a foot, in Xia Yan''s surprised eyes, kicks and explodes the camera on one side.


    "Who are you?"


    This sentence, Kang min is looking at Xia Yan to say.


    Kang Mincai finally calms down. He finds that he has met a tough problem. Xia Yan''s side is Zhou Ming first, and now comes a mysterious girl expert.


    With such experts to protect Xia Yan, he has to be suspicious.

 Chapter 326

    "Guess!"


    Zhou Ming is now extremely arrogant. He holds his sister with one hand, stares at Kang Mincai and sneers, "if you can''t guess, I''ll kill you!"


    Of course, his appearance is for Xia Yan to see, if he shows his original character, it is likely to make this sister suspicious.


    "I''m the young master of the Kang family. If you move me, the Kang family will never let you go."


    Kang Mincai stood firmly in the same place. Although the girl had two brushes, he didn''t believe that the girl dared to fight against the whole Kang family.


    "Is it?"


    Zhou Ming let go of Xia Yan and stepped forward, his eyes filled with cold murders.


    "What are you doing! You... "


    Before Kang Mincai finished his words, a figure came to him and kicked him to the ground.


    "What is it? I''ll pretend to be your uncle


    Zhou Ming''s performance at this time is very similar to those gangsters in the movie, who are also cruel while beating people.


    Black bear quickly retreats to one side, this young girl is extremely dangerous, he does not want to suffer.


    "Don''t you dare move me! Bitch, you die... "


    Kang Mincai wanted to scold him. Zhou Ming stepped on his mouth. The dust under the soles of canvas shoes poured into the mouth of the Kang family.


    Xia Yan was stunned when she saw this scene. She didn''t expect that Zhou Ming''s younger martial sister was Such a cruel man.


    Is this the world of the strong?


    Xia Yan feels that he can''t understand these people more and more.


    Zhou Ming is low-key and introverted. His younger martial sister Shen Yue is overbearing and arrogant. I don''t know how these two people joined the same school.


    "Say, ah? Why don''t you say, what are you going to die for? Today, if I don''t abolish you, I won''t be Shen! "


    When Zhou Ming stepped on Kang Mincai''s mouth, his other foot fell down and directly broke his arm. Then he raised his foot and fell down. His other arm was also broken.


    "Ah


    Kang min just couldn''t help but let out a low roar. How could such a respectable young master like him endure the pain of his heart?


    His face was blue and his mouth was trampled by Zhou Ming. He could only keep roaring. His whole face turned purple.


    Zhou Ming''s face was expressionless, and his feet fell down again, breaking Kang Mincai''s legs.


    Now, the Kang family can''t even struggle.


    Black Bear sees all this in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the girl really dares to attack Kang Mincai.


    You know, Kang Mincai is backed by the whole Kang family. Once she angers the Kang family, if she doesn''t have a huge background, she will have no hiding place in Lincheng.


    Not everyone can afford the anger of the Kang family.


    Compared with black bear''s thinking, Zhou Ming has a relaxed face. After discarding Kang Mincai''s limbs, he patted his palm, raised his right leg and said with disgust: "ouch, it''s so dirty. I have to change my shoes when I go back."


    "Shen Yue, he..."


    Xia Yan looks at Kang Mincai who has been in a coma on the ground, and wants to say nothing.


    Shen Yue''s way of doing this is very relaxing, but it''s too cruel. She just saw that Shen Yue had directly broken Kang Mincai''s arm, but she didn''t dare to watch it any more.


    Just listening to the voice, she was shocked. This week''s younger martial sister was too fierce.


    "Don''t worry, if they investigate..."


    Zhou Ming kicked Kang Mincai and gave a cold look at the black bear. He walked towards Xia Yan with a cheap smile. "I said you did it."


    "Ah?"


    Xia Yan after hearing this sentence, the whole person is a dismay.


    "I''m kidding. Let''s go."


    Zhou Ming took Xia Yan''s soft palm and strode out of the box.


    Black Bear looked at Kang Mincai, who was like a dead dog on the ground. He recalled the cold look in his eyes just now and walked out of the box holding his palm. He didn''t pay any attention to the people in the box.


    He is now free. Let the second young master of the Kang family carry the next storm.


    He, black bear, doesn''t want to stay in Lincheng any more.


    "Shen Yue, if you do this, the Kang family will probably treat you..."


    Xia Yan followed Zhou Ming to the outside, and finally could not help saying.


    "It''s OK. The soldiers are going to block the water and cover the land. Actually, I''ve seen this man unhappy for a long time."


    Zhou Ming touched his nose and said with a smile.


    Xia Yan saw Zhou Ming''s action and said subconsciously, "you and your elder martial brother are really similar in some ways."


    Zhou Ming puts his hand down. When he is embarrassed, he seems to touch his nose habitually. This bad problem needs to be corrected.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Zhou Ming didn''t think so. He laughed: "maybe we''ve been together for a long time, and we''ve caught his bad habit unconsciously."


    "Thank you so much today, Shen Yue. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what those people would do."Xia Yan thinks of Kang Mincai''s ugly face, which is disgusting for a moment.


    "It''s just a small lift."


    Zhou Ming waved his hand, as if thinking of something, said to Xia Yan: "yes, I told you to call the police before, didn''t you call the police? Now I''m still caught in such a place by Kang Mincai''s people. "


    Xia Yan shook his head. "It''s useless. The Kang family has a wide network. Even if I call the police, they won''t protect me. They will even help Kang Mincai."


    When Zhou Ming thought about it, he seemed to say that the Kang family existed in Lincheng. Except for the Tang family, few forces could threaten the Kang family.


    "Well, if you like, you can follow me in Lincheng during this period of time. If they want to attack you, I can help them."


    In fact, Zhou Ming doesn''t want to leave Xia Yan by his side, but now that this kind of thing has happened, he can only do it in the end.


    "Really? Thank you very much


    Xia Yan doesn''t plan to leave Lincheng. She still has a certain sense of belonging here. After all, this is her hometown.


    However, Xia Yan thinks of the Kang family and worries. Under the oppression of the Kang family, can they really survive in Lincheng?


    Zhou Ming saw Xia Yan''s worry and said, "don''t worry. I have everything. My elder martial brother is not reliable, but I am very reliable."


    he to make complaints about Xia Yan, he himself Tucao himself.


    "Puchi ~"


    Xia Yan was amused by Zhou Ming. She took Zhou Ming''s little hand and said with a smile, "then I''ll rely on your protection, nvxia Shenyue."


    Zhou Ming, who was called "nvxia" by Xia Yan, felt very embarrassed. He touched his nose and said with a smile, "no problem. I will try my best to protect you."


    Tut, this speech is mentally retarded!


    Zhou Ming did not make complaints about it in his heart. He also tried to keep his present position.


    "By the way, Shen Yue, where do you live now? Let me move over and live with you. My residence, Kang min, will always be there, so... "


    Xia Yan said later, become a little embarrassed.


    Live with me?


    Zhou Ming thought of the girl at home and said with a smile, "well, my house is a bit crowded. If you don''t mind, it''s OK to move here."


    "I don''t mind. We are all girls. I can live where you can."


    Xia Yan said with a smile.


    "Well, you move here."


    Zhou Ming nodded, heart said, I''m not a girl!


    This words, absolutely can''t let Xia Yan know.


    "Then I''ll go back and pack. Maybe I''ll trouble you to come with me."


    Xia Yan has been holding Zhou Ming''s little hand, not to let go, at this time is to take him forward.


    "Cough, OK."


    Zhou Ming keeps calm. In line with the principle that he has taken advantage of Xia Yan before, and it''s nothing to occupy any more, he takes a taxi hand in hand with Xia Yan all the way.


    On the way, Xia Yan suddenly remembered the details of Shen Yue rushing into the box today. She couldn''t help asking curiously, "Shen Yue, how do you know I''m in Chengfeng club?"


    Zhou minggan said with a smile: "I''m an expert in network, just like my elder martial brother. If you are taken away, I naturally know. And


    He took out his mobile phone and explained: "elder martial brother is now facing a bottleneck. He has gone to practice in seclusion. All his things are handed over to me."


    Zhou Ming can''t think of any better reason than that. The elder martial brother shut up and the younger martial sister was born. Mmm, it''s great.


    Xia Yan just noticed that Shen Yue is not only holding Zhou Ming''s mobile phone, but also her clothes, which seem to be the clothes that Zhou Ming wore on the day he left.


    This brother and sister of the division, are they in such a good mood?


    There was something sour in her heart.


    I''m right in front of you. Hello! What kind of vinegar do you eat?


    Zhou Ming was so embarrassed that he didn''t want to entangle on this issue and began to escape in silence.


    Xia Yan is also very witty, did not talk about Zhou Ming with "Shen Yue" again, so as not to embarrass them at that time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, USA.


    "Hey, beauty, would you like a drink?"


    In an alley bar, a strong white man with a glass of wine said to a girl with a lollipop sitting in front of the bar.


    "Yes, come on!"


    The girl has long fiery red hair. She turns around and shows an oriental face. She took the cocktail from her hand and touched Zhuang Hanxu. She drank it all in one gulp.


    "Wow, great!"


    The strong white man looked at the girl and drank the wine in the quilt.


    "Beauty, my name is William hawk. Nice to meet you."


    The strong white man smiles and reaches out his hand to the girl.


    The girl left her seat, looked at the strong white man and said in fluent English, "nice to meet you. I have a Chinese name, Yang Xicong.""The beauty is Asian


    William hawk narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    "I''m not Asian."


    Yang Xicong held out her hand to shake the strong white man and said with a smile.


    The atmosphere in the bar became very wonderful for a moment.


    "Do it!"


    William hawk suddenly turned cold. With a wave of his hand, several uniformed soldiers rushed out.


    Yang Xicong, holding a lollipop in her mouth, walked slowly towards the door of the bar and said with a smile, "you are not good enough to see this kind of people."


    She was surrounded by the flames of countless soldiers, clenching their hands and waving their long, crisscrossed hands.


    "Do you think we''re not on guard?"


    William hawk let out a cold hum, straight through the fire, a punch to Yang Xicong.


    "Fire suits?"


    Yang Xicong, with a smile, obviously saw through their tricks. She boxed out and collided with William hawk''s fist!


    "Dong!"


    There was a dull explosion in the air, and William hawk and Yang Xicong stepped back at the same time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: tweet


    Liu Quanxin''s the last NPC


    this book is absolutely the last NPC I have read. There are few excellent works in the last NPC. I will never tweet a bad book.


    This book vividly describes the darkness and horror of the end of the world, as well as the depiction of human nature


    When the end comes, what is terrible is not the zombies and death, but the humanity


    This book is sometimes hot and sometimes creepy. It''s a rare book!


    It''s a must read book for lovers of eschatology!


    this book is on shelves! Update stable! Can rest assured to read! If it''s not good, you can come back and chop me!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Push a book "my wife a burst" alternative female subject, interested can have a look.


    As the only male in her family, Qin Xuan lives a life of dignity.


    What? My father bought me a child''s daughter-in-law. Elder sister, where are you? Take me to see he

 Chapter 327

    "How can you manipulate energy?"


    William hawk felt the tingle on his fist and was surprised.


    Yang Xicong did not answer William hawk, reached out and took out a black skull mask from her arms.


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, a bullet pierced the air and shot at Yang''s heart.


    A soldier fired at Yang Xicong!


    At this time, Yang Xicong just put on the mask, and a red flame burst on her body, blocking the sight of everyone.


    "Poof!"


    The bullet went through the body and splashed with bright red.


    The flame dissipated. When people looked at it again, there was no Yang Xicong in the bar, but a soldier fell to the ground with a blood hole in his neck.


    "Fool!"


    William hawk yelled at the soldier who shot him and rushed out of the bar like a tiger.


    The soldiers looked at each other and looked at their colleagues who fell to the ground


    Huaxia, Lincheng Kangjia!


    "Who hurt my son like this?"


    In the spacious single room of the villa, an elegant middle-aged man in a suit, with a haze on his face, looks at the young man with plaster cast all over his body on the bed, and roars angrily.


    "Yuancheng, calm down."


    A beautiful woman came forward to hold the middle-aged man''s palm, looking at him with worried face.


    "Calm down? How can I calm down when min is hurt like this! "


    Kang Yuancheng points to Kang Mincai, who is the same as the mummy on the bed. The anger in his eyes is like two flames burning.


    The voice of Kang, covering his chest, gasps.


    "Yuancheng, don''t get excited."


    Tan Feng caresses Kang Yuancheng''s chest with his palm to help him go smoothly.


    Kang Yuancheng is old. He has a heart problem. When his blood pressure is high, he has difficulty breathing.


    Kang Yuancheng calmed down and gently waved his hand: "I''m ok."


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right. I don''t know who hurt min like this? "


    Tan Feng''s eyes are full of worry. Kang Min has become what she is now. As a mother, she is naturally more anxious than Kang Yuancheng.


    "I''ll check it out. This man must give an account to the Kang family."


    Kang Yuancheng clenched his fist and his shoulders trembled slightly.


    "Yuancheng, we don''t have to worry about it. We have to sort it out first."


    Tan Feng is not only Kang Yuancheng''s wife, but also a good wife.


    Kang Yuancheng started from scratch because of Tan Feng''s support.


    "I know."


    Kang Yuancheng looked at his still beautiful wife, sighed and gently hugged her.


    "Yuancheng, go ahead. I''ll take care of Mincai."


    Tan Feng helps Kang Yuancheng arrange his collar, and his eyes are full of tenderness.


    Kang Yuancheng nodded and walked out of the single room with a cool face.


    Looking at the young man on the bed, Tan Feng sighed: "maybe I''m too used to you, and I don''t know what kind of cruel role you have met."


    On the surface, Tan Feng is a virtuous wife and gentle mother, but in fact, her city is even deeper than Kang Yuancheng.


    What Kang Mincai did outside, she knew very well. This time, maybe it was in the hands of a woman.


    Tan Feng touched Kang Mincai''s facial features, which were similar to her own. A fierce color passed in her eyes. "Min Cai, don''t worry. No matter who it is, mother will help you to get justice."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Zhou Shen Yue, why is she here? How about big and small bags? "


    Chu Xinran saw that Zhou Ming came back with Xia Yan and blinked in surprise.


    Even if Zhou Ming explained the situation to himself on wechat before, Chu Xinran was still a little upset.


    Zhou Ming helps Xia Yan carry the suitcase. He doesn''t know what kind of demon Chu Xinran wants to be. He gives her a white look and says, "from today on, Xia Yan is your roommate."


    Chu Xinran big eyes full of doubts and shock, pointing to Xia Yan said: "you want me to live with her?"


    Zhou Ming stares at the girl, "do you want Xia Yan to live with me?"


    "Shen Yue, why don''t I rent another room here?"


    Xia Yan looks at these two people quarrel, can''t help but say awkwardly.


    "Xia Yan, don''t get me wrong. I''m just afraid of being disturbed when I''m practicing. It''s a little inconvenient for you to share a room with me."


    Zhou Ming explained to Xia Yan that he didn''t say the reason why it was inconvenient. He just laughed at Xia Yan.


    "Why not? Will you make do with it and live in the living room? "


    Zhou Ming looked at Chu Xinran and said.


    "Ha?"


    Chu Xinran couldn''t believe his big eyes and said to Zhou Ming, "I''m the owner of this house. Even if you bring people back, I have to deal with it?"Zhou Ming can''t help but cover his forehead. He didn''t expect that he would bring Xia Yan back. This chick would have such a big reaction.


    "Well, I still..."


    Xia Yan feels that the atmosphere is not right, and her smile is a little stiff. In fact, she did not expect that Chu Xinran would live with Shen Yue. When she saw their beautiful looks, the vinegar jar in her heart was quietly knocked over again.


    "Forget it, you and I live in the same room. It''s troublesome to rent a house."


    Zhou Ming thought about it and said to Xia Yan.


    He remembered that he was a woman now, and even sleeping with Xia Yan seemed to be OK.


    Anyway, the person who suffered losses is not him. He can only be wronged by Xia Yan.


    Zhou Ming thought so.


    "No way!"


    Chu Xinran walks to Zhou Ming, grins at Xia Yan, takes away the suitcase and says, "I live with you!"


    "Well, please."


    Although Xia Yan doesn''t understand in the heart, she still says to Chu Xinran with a smile on her face.


    "Are you sure?"


    Zhou Ming is very puzzled, this chick is not shouting just don''t want to live with Xia Yan, now how suddenly turn sex?


    "Sure!"


    Chu Xinran angrily drags Xia Yan''s suitcase and walks into his room.


    "Cough, you don''t have to worry. She''s just a little proud."


    Zhou Ming looks at Chu Xinran''s back and says to Xia Yan.


    Xia Yan nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I understand."


    Xia Yan''s intuition tells her that Chu Xinran is probably jealous.


    As for the object of jealousy, the answer is self-evident.


    "Well, you stay and pack your luggage first."


    Zhou Ming helps Xia Yan to pick up the bags on the ground and walk into Chu Xinran''s room.


    "Zhou Ming, what do you think? Actually bring Xia Yan back. "


    See Zhou Ming come in, Chu Xinran quickly pull him to the corner, whispered.


    "Something happened to her and I needed to protect her for a while. Do you mind? "


    Zhou Ming feels very strange. Is this girl jealous?


    Chu Xinran''s face changed and denied: "no, I''m just curious. Is she really your ex girlfriend? You care so much about her now


    Zhou Ming said: "what ex girlfriend, Xia Yan is just the first friend I met in Lincheng, now she is in trouble, I naturally want to help."


    "Bah! You just look beautiful! "


    Chu Xinran gently kicked Zhou Ming''s heel with his toes and cursed secretly.


    "What are you talking about! Is Zhou Ming who I am? "


    Zhou Ming holds Chu Xinran''s face and stares at her.


    "You are! You are


    Chu Xinran came to temper, the same stare eyes.


    Zhou Ming pulled the soft bullet on Chu Xinran''s face with both hands and said angrily, "I must give you some color today!"


    "No, it hurts..."


    Chu Xinran grabs Zhou Ming''s hands and makes a vague sound in his mouth.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xia Yan doesn''t know when to stand at the door, suddenly out of voice.


    "Oh, we''re playing games."


    Zhou Ming pinched Chu Xinran''s face again, and then released his hand.


    "Play games?"


    Xia Yan is very strange.


    "Bad guy!"


    Chu Xinran patted Zhou Ming, covered his face and ran out.


    The surprise on Zhou Ming''s face, Hello! What''s the matter with your coquettish appearance?


    "Nothing. You may be wronged for some time in the future. It''s not like your deluxe suite."


    Zhou Ming said to Xia Yan with a bitter smile.


    "No, it''s all the same. Usually I live alone. Now there are too many people and it''s too busy for me to be happy. "


    Xia Yan smiles and takes the initiative to pull Zhou Ming''s hand.


    Zhou Ming is not used to Xia Yan''s interaction with girls. He pulls out his palm and says to Xia Yan, "I think they should have action soon. Do you have to go to work these days?"


    Xia Yan shook his head and said, "I quit."


    "Quit?"


    Zhou Ming thinks that Xia Yan seems to be working in a real estate company, and now he has resigned? Is it because


    "I quit because of Kang Mincai."


    Did not wait for Zhou Ming to guess to understand, Chu Xinran gave the answer.


    "I suspect that the real estate company I work in is probably the Kang family''s industry, and yesterday afternoon my superior gave me a bonus and told me that I was going to be promoted."


    Xia Yan continues to explain.


    "So you suspect that all this is arranged by Kang Mincai?"


    Asked Zhou Ming.


    "Yes, and it turns out that Kang min is such a person."Xia Yan also thinks of her sales performance in recent years, but she is speechless. Maybe the money she has earned these years is contributed by Kang Mincai.


    She is just a girl from an ordinary family. Although she has outstanding communication skills, it is obviously abnormal for her to develop in such a short time.


    "That''s good. After you quit your job, you officially broke away from Kang min, and you don''t have to worry about the people of the Kang family making trouble for you."


    Zhou Ming went out and said with a smile to Xia Yan.


    "Well."


    Xia Yan follows Zhou Ming and leaves Chu Xinran''s room.


    "Zhou Sister Shen Yue, I''m starving. "


    As soon as he came to the living room, Chu Xinran rubbed his red face and met him. He blinked at Zhou Ming with a smile.


    Zhou Ming_ (1)


    Chu Xinran: (¡Ñ????)


    Xia Yan: ¡Ñ_ What''s your expression? Aren''t you hungry. It''s noon now. "


    Chu Xinran shook Zhou Ming''s arm, rubbed it with the softness of his chest, and said, "sister, cooking ~"


    "OK


    Zhou Ming pushes Chu Xinran away and walks into the kitchen with a speechless face.


    Shen Yue, like Zhou Ming, can cook?


    Xia Yan stares curiously at the back of the long hair and waist in the kitchen.


    "You have a good mouth today, Zhou Ming''s ex girlfriend."


    Chu Xin Ran approaches Xia Yan, cheap Xi Xi Xi ground joke way.


    Xia Yan face a red, "I said before, I and Zhou Ming is not that kind of relationship."


    "Oh?"


    Xinran asked, "what is the relationship between you and Chu?"


    "We..."


    Xia Yan recalled the shame and embarrassment of that day and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Hum, Zhou Ming is a color embryo!"


    Chu Xinran scolded, is sitting on the sofa, picked up the remote control, turned on the TV.


    "Brother Mucheng, don''t do this..."


    "If you say no, don''t do it. Who do you think I am?"


    As soon as the TV screen lights up, there is a shocking scene.


    This TV series is like the recent fire soap opera "belly black husband, don''t touch me! ¡·¡£


    The fresh meat male and female protagonists on the screen should be in the cohabitation plot loved by many single sex embryos. The male and female protagonists are in love with each other for a long time, and they are always ready to make friends.


    Let''s see, the fresh meat man, who is more beautiful than the girl, has a slightly crooked mouth and a look of evil, cold and overbearing in his eyes, forcing the submissive heroine to the wall.


    With her back against the wall, the heroine has no choice but to retreat. She hangs her hands on her side and looks at the man like a little rabbit. You look at her eyes, flickering, a blush on her face.


    It''s coming! It''s coming!


    The corner of the man''s mouth rose, and his right hand was heavily pressed on the wall behind the woman. The classic "Bi Dong" finally reappeared.


    "Brother Dusheng..."


    "Rainy morning."


    The hero kisses it. He kisses it!


    Ah! French wet kiss!


    Damn it! The heroine wants to refuse to return to meet, the offensive is fierce, not like the shy little sheep just now!


    Bad! The hero''s face turns blue and seems to be suffocating!


    Ah! The heroine is reluctant to give up, locking the man tightly with her hands!


    The hero suffocated, he really suffocated!


    The fresh meat man turned his eyes and completely fainted


    The picture of a TV station fell into a brief darkness, and suddenly an advertisement appeared.


    Chu Xinran and Xia Yan are staring at the TV, but they can''t react for a moment.


    Is the TV series they just watched really the love soap opera of the fire?

 Chapter 328

    "Why hasn''t this paragraph been cut off?"


    A well-known director sitting at home at the moment, saw a TV ad suddenly cut in, angrily picked up the mobile phone, screamed wildly.


    The Internet has exploded, and countless netizens have made comments under the TV series.


    "Ha ha ha! I''m so happy. I''ll kiss you! My husband, you are dead! "


    "What a grass! Hostess: husband, don''t kiss me! Man: I''ll kiss you. What''s the matter! What! The end: the male master and the female slave. "


    "Before kissing: brother Mucheng, don''t! Kissing: brother twilight! You want to push people away! Man: no Help, director, help me


    "The female owner was forced to have no choice but to kiss her and ask for her life!"


    "Ha ha ha! You''re all fuckin ''talented people! "


    "This is a great TV series! I''m after you


    "Chase


    ¡­¡­


    The major video websites and TV stations are emergency off the shelf, this "belly black husband, don''t touch me! ¡·, want to avoid the storm, but which ever thought, the content of this kiss has been saved by the quick eyed netizens.


    For a time, the major short video platform is this breathtaking kissing video. The entry that a male star was suffocated by a female star''s kissing directly made it to the top of the hot search list.


    In a hospital in Yanjing, a fair skinned young man is lying on his bed with a drip hanging. He has a mobile phone in his hand and is browsing his work schedule.


    All of a sudden, a popular video push pop up, he points to open a look, this video is not he?


    At this time, the agent in a black suit came in with a tablet and said to him, "Han mu, you are angry! And it''s a big fire "


    Han Mu said with a bitter smile," I know. Is there any news from the accident guide? "


    The agent shook his head. "I think he should be in a hot spot now. He must still be looking for reasons in his own company."


    "How? Do you want to take the opportunity to make some hype? "


    The agent asked Han Mudao.


    "It''s up to you."


    Han Mu put down his cell phone and closed his eyes.


    "Well, have a good rest."


    The agent went out and began to edit Weibo. He knew that Han Mu''s chance to become famous was coming!


    Han Mu''s face is bitter and astringent. He is just a third tier star. Because his facial features and appearance meet the aesthetic standards of contemporary girls, he often takes on some love idol dramas to attract fans.


    All the time, Han Mu is in a sullen state. Because of his poor health and low blood pressure, he can''t overwork when filming. Once he lacks blood oxygen, he is likely to faint.


    When shooting the kissing scene this time, the heroine may be emotional, the kiss is very fierce, leading to Han Mu has been out of breath, in this way, the sad Han Mu fainted directly on Lu Lu Lu, the star who plays the heroine.


    Usually acting is not hot, I didn''t expect that I fainted because of low blood pressure, which is also fate.


    Han Mu really doesn''t know whether he should cry or laugh now. He thought the director had cut off the shooting gag, but he didn''t expect that such content would appear in the positive film, and he didn''t know whether the director was deliberately teasing him or others.


    Lincheng, a five-star hotel.


    "Ah! I''m going crazy, director. Why didn''t the director cut this paragraph off? "


    Actress Lulu is lying on the soft bed with a distressed face, and her mobile phone is heavily thrown aside by her.


    "Lulu, you''re famous this time!"


    The female agent sat on a soft chair and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what Han Mu thinks of me now."


    Lulu has always liked Han mu. She entered this circle just to get in touch with Han mu.


    Now this kind of thing happened. This time, I made a play with Han mu, but this kind of bloody thing happened. She can''t help feeling a little angry. After Han mu, she may not choose to cooperate with her.


    "You should be happy. With this opportunity, I can make you famous. Will it be difficult to be with Han mu?"


    The agent holding the mobile phone, laughing to Lulu offer advice.


    "Yes, as long as I''m famous, there will be more opportunities to contact Han mu."


    Lu Lu''s eyes lit up, picked up her mobile phone to send a micro blog, and began to hype her personal design.


    Although people on the Internet are ridiculing her, she doesn''t care. As long as she can be famous, even if she has a bad reputation, she doesn''t mind.


    And this time, she sold her body in order to be the heroine.


    She felt that it was all worth it, all for Han mu.


    "By the way, Lulu, you are going to perform in your alma mater this Friday. Are you ready to sing any songs?"


    The female agent asked while discussing with the studio on her mobile phone how to use this opportunity to hype lulu."Elder sister Gao, just pick one for me. Anyway, I don''t need to speak on the spot."


    Lulu is not only an actress, but also a singer.


    Of course, the songs she sang were mostly composed by others, and then she bought them at a high price and changed them into her own.


    Moreover, her singing is not pleasant. In her albums, the original sounds of all songs are synthesized by post revision. In order to prove that this is her original sound, she specially went to various places to hold live concerts.


    However, her so-called live concerts are mostly lip synching, and she has never really sung a complete song on the stage.


    "But you still have to pay attention to cover up your voice to avoid unnecessary embarrassment."


    Gao Jie took a look at Lu Lu and said.


    "I see, sister Gao."


    Xia Yan brushes the comments on Weibo and says with a smile, "my acting skills are excellent."


    Elder sister Gao sighed and didn''t speak, because she understood that it was not a long-term plan to go on like this. No matter how perfect the lie was, it would be punctured sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Shen Yue, do you know? It''s funny. Just now on TV, don''t touch me! ¡·The heroine in the movie has knocked out the hero, ha ha ha


    On the dining table, Chu Xinran held a chicken leg in his hand and laughed.


    "Eat well, what''s funny!"


    Zhou Ming knocked on the edge of the rice bowl in front of Chu Xinran with chopsticks and gave her a bad look.


    "Oh."


    Chu Xinran vomits his little tongue and gnaws the fragrant chicken leg.


    Xia Yan covered her mouth and chuckled. The content in the TV play just now really shocked her. She picked up the crystal clear rice, put it into her mouth and chewed it a few times. Then she picked up the stewed fish on the table and tasted it. A pair of beautiful eyes lit up.


    What a delicious taste!


    The smell of fish and onion ginger mixed together, salty with a slightly sweet taste, stimulating the taste buds of Xia Yan. The crispness of the skin of fish and the tenderness of the inside are completely integrated, forming a perfect taste enjoyment in her mouth.


    Shen Yue and Zhou Ming are both excellent cooks.


    Xia Yan was surprised and asked Zhou Ming, "Shen Yue, who did you and your elder martial brother learn this craft from? I feel that your skills are better than those of the chefs in Lincheng Chinese restaurant. "


    Zhou Ming listened to Xia Yan''s praise and laughed awkwardly: "I learned two skills with my elder martial brother. He is self-taught."


    What he said behind was the truth. He was forced by life to have this cooking skill.


    In order not to be hungry after graduation, Zhou Ming bought a lot of cooking books on the Internet. As long as he can eat, he can basically do it.


    Moreover, it has to be said that Zhou Ming is very talented in cooking. Others need years of hard work to exercise their taste system. It took him only one month to get a thorough understanding of the taste of most foods and seasonings.


    Now even if he doesn''t taste the finished dish, he can feel how it tastes.


    "Self study? That''s great


    Chu Xinran finished eating chicken legs, wiped his greasy hands with a paper towel, and gave Zhou Ming a thumbs up.


    "Cough, it''s nothing. We need to survive. Let''s eat."


    Zhou Ming showed great humility, picked up a piece of beef and put it into his mouth. Feeling the taste, he sighed in his heart. If he had chosen to go to New Oriental to learn cooking, he would have been a chef in a restaurant or five-star hotel.


    However, at that time, Zhou Ming devoted himself to learning, and did not find his special talent. He chose the most "money way" industry in the new era - it Internet.


    After entering this industry, Zhou Ming found that the pressure of competition is so intense, 996 plus stay up late to lose hair, coffee every day to fill the state. If you are not careful, you may be squeezed out by the interns who are new to the company.


    Every day to work dry copy and code editing, no passion to speak of.


    For Zhou Ming, his former job is not as good as the one who comes from outsourcing.


    Looking back on the past, Zhou Ming shakes his head secretly. It''s better for him to live a free life. Even if he doesn''t have a formal job, he can support himself and subsidize his family with his own skills.


    "By the way, Shen Yue, this Friday, my best friend said that there were stars in her school to hold a concert. She invited me. Do you want to..."


    During the meal, Xia Yan ate delicious food and looked at Zhou Ming.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go and see it together."


    Did not wait for Xia Yan to finish, Chu Xinran is to pick up a big mouthful of rice, mixed with grains of rice to interrupt.


    Zhou Ming ignored the girl''s ugly appearance, looked at Xia Yan and said, "what do you think?"


    "I quit my job and planned to relax for a while, but when this happened, I really couldn''t put down my mood and go outside."


    Xia Yan said, eyes suddenly dim a lot."Well, let''s go over and relax. I haven''t seen the campus for a long time."


    Knowing Xia Yan''s worries, Zhou Ming said with a smile.


    "Well, this Friday night, let''s go there together."


    Xia Yan and Zhou Ming look at each other and smile happily.


    "Ah, Xia Yan, what happened to you? I need Shen Yue to protect you. "


    Chu Xinran with chopsticks, looking at Xia Yan, a face of curiosity.


    But she knows that Zhou Ming has the strength of a land immortal. Xia Yan doesn''t go to the police but comes to Zhou Ming in case of an emergency, which makes her very puzzled.


    "I..."


    Xia Yan looks at Chu Xinran and tells her what happened to her.

 Chapter 329

    "What? This is the kind of person that Kang family''s childe brother is


    Chu Xinran is very angry after hearing this, and at the same time sympathizes with Xia Yan. It''s really unfortunate to be targeted by such a scum.


    "Some people are honest on the surface, but they don''t know what dirty things they are doing behind their back."


    I''m afraid Xia Yan will remember the lesson that Kang Mincai has taught herself.


    "That''s it."


    Chu Xinran tore a chicken chop and glanced at Zhou Ming.


    The corner of Zhou Ming''s mouth twitches. This chick really doesn''t miss any chance to ridicule herself.


    He looked at the heartless Chu Xinran, fell into deep thinking, he will not be too good to her?


    No, we have to find a chance to teach this girl a lesson!


    It''s not easy for little sister to make a complete transformation. I can''t let her do it again. Well, that''s the decision!


    Chu Xinran saw Zhou Ming''s deep eyes, and the back was suddenly cool.


    This hateful guy is not thinking of some bad idea, is he?


    They looked at each other for a moment, and each of them bowed his head to eat. One was expressionless, the other worried.


    Xia Yan found that these two people were really interesting. She touched her smooth face and her eyes fell on Shen Yue. She couldn''t help flowing a warm current in her heart.


    The bruise and redness on her face had been cured by Shen Yue as early as when she was at her home.


    Now her face was as white and smooth as before, and there was no sign of being beaten.


    Such a warm life, if only it could continue.


    Xia Yan looks at the dishes on this table and shows a sweet smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mordor, NSA division.


    "What do you find?"


    Kong Leng turns around with a pistol in his hand. He puts one hand on the mahogany desk and asks Zhang Jianmu, who is sitting in front of the computer.


    "Captain Kong, there is a large-scale missing person incident in the south of mordu. This time, 300 people lost contact in the Southern District. "


    Zhang Jianmu leaned back for fear that the pistol on Kong Leng''s hand suddenly burst a bullet.


    The gun on Kong Leng''s handle turned faster. He frowned and said, "this missing person is very unusual. Is it the evil cultivation?"


    Zhang Jianmu stares at the guy on Kong Leng''s hand, and his cold sweat almost drips down. It''s said that the leader of the Security Bureau''s first group is a careless guy. Now it seems that his name really deserves it.


    "Zhang Ju!"


    Kong Leng slaps the pistol on the table and shouts to Zhang Jianmu.


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Jianmu feels that he is about to be scared out of heart disease by this boy. NIMA is shocked. Don''t you know that he needs to be treated gently?


    At least, he is also a branch director. Although his official title is not as high as Kong Leng, he is a generation older than Kong Leng in age.


    "Send me all the information about these missing persons, and I''ll take people to the South District to investigate!"


    Kong Leng pressed the trigger of the pistol and said angrily.


    Zhang Jianmu looked at the muzzle of the gun aimed at him, wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, and said, "OK, OK, I''ll send the information of these missing persons to the equipment of the air chief."


    With trembling hands, he put them on the keyboard and began to operate.


    Zhang Jianmu aims at Kong Leng''s finger with the remaining light, for fear that the son of a rabbit will let the gun go off accidentally.


    This thing is not for fun!


    While he was sending documents, he wondered, this boy, doesn''t he want to give himself a bad impression?


    But I didn''t offend the new Kong Leng?


    Is it because I want to go to the devil to carry out the task? I''m not happy and want to vent my anger on him?


    After the data transmission, Zhang Jianmu said to Kong Leng: "leader Kong, the data has been sent to you."


    "Oh, good."


    Kong Leng seems to be thinking about something. He is about to take out his special mobile phone from his pocket, but unexpectedly, he pulls the trigger of the pistol carelessly.


    "Bang!"


    There was gunfire in the office. Zhang Jianmu was watching Kong Ling''s finger movements all the way. Before Kong Ling pulled the trigger, he left his position and flashed to one side.


    Zhang Jianmu''s face was very ugly. He never thought that Kong Leng would actually shoot.


    This son of a bitch, do you want to kill him?


    At this time, Kong Ling stood in the same place with his pistol in his eyes. His face was very embarrassed. He blinked and said with a dry smile: "it seems that I accidentally lost my fire... "


    Nima!


    Zhang Jianmu looked at the empty edge like an iron Han, and couldn''t help scolding her.


    This kid is a Hanbi!


    Modu South District Public Security Bureau.


    "Director, two more people have disappeared today."A police officer walked into Fang Zhengqing''s office and put his papers on his desk.


    "Well, I see. You go out first."


    Fang Zhengqing pinched her nose and frowned.


    "Yes."


    The police officer quickly backed out.


    "In just two days, so many people have disappeared..."


    Fang Zhengqing mumbled and opened the folder on the desk.


    Is there any special power in the world? He looked up at the ceiling, and suddenly he was confused.


    Since Zhou Ming came to visit Li Xingwen, Fang Zhengqing felt as if she had fallen into a huge mystery.


    In the past two days, Li Xingwen''s case has made new progress. The body of Li Chan, Li Xingwen''s daughter, was originally parked in the coroner''s examination room.


    But last night, Li Chan''s bloody corpse turned into a scarecrow.


    Although Fang Zhengqing was not present at that time, he could not find any reason to refute from the unanimous tone of the crowd.


    And he transferred the monitoring of the examination room, found that Li Chan''s body is indeed turned into a scarecrow.


    From the surveillance video, Li Chan''s blurred flesh and blood melt away little by little and become a pool of liquid flowing down. At last, only a strange scarecrow is left on the stage.


    Fang Zhengqing couldn''t imagine who could accomplish this kind of deception.


    When they found Li Chan''s body downstairs, Li Chan looked like a real person. Although it was a corpse, they could actually feel that it was a human child''s corpse.


    The blood and flesh on it are real, and there is no possibility of any falsehood.


    But now, the fact is in front of us, Li Chan has really become a doll made of straw.


    The existence of human evidence can prove the truth of this fact.


    Fang Zhengqing graduated from the police academy. He used to work in the serious cases section of the investigation department in Yanjing. He has more or less been in contact with strange cases.


    But it was the first time that he met such a supernatural case.


    The scene of Li Chan''s corpse turning into a scarecrow constantly comes to mind. His heart can''t calm down.


    In the afternoon, two unexpected guests came to the southern police station.


    "I''m the central Commissioner, Kong Leng."


    With a certificate and a badge, Kong Leng handed it to Fang Zhengqing, who was standing at the door of the police station.


    "Central Commissioner, Yuemei."


    A competent woman in a black windbreaker with short hair also handed her ID and badge.


    "Hello, sir!"


    Seeing the two men''s certificates and badges, Fang Zhengqing immediately stood up in awe and gave them a standard military salute.


    "Oh, don''t be so formal. We come here with a mission and need your help. If you''re so serious, it''s not easy for us to communicate. "


    Kong Leng is serious at this time. He says something to Zheng Qing to make him relax.


    "Yes."


    Fang Zhengqing put down her arm and returned the certificate and badge to Kong Leng and Yue Mei.


    Looking at these two young central commissioners, he could not help but feel ashamed. As a matter of fact, China is full of talents. Although they are young, they can work in the most senior institutions of the country, and their military ranks are terrible. How can he disrespect such people?


    Both Kong Ling and Yue Mei''s certificates are stamped with the central seal of China. Fang Zhengqing naturally knew this special seal. A leader he knew in the military region at the beginning was stamped with the central seal on his certificates.


    If you want to hold such a large amount of documents, you must have the first-class merit title granted by the state. He didn''t dare to imagine that Kong Ling and Yue Mei were young enough to get the title of first-class merit.


    Both of them are important ministers of the country!


    "All right, let''s go in and talk."


    Yuemei''s aura is very strong. She looks at Fang Zhengqing coldly when she speaks.


    "Yes, let''s go in and talk."


    Kong Leng said with a smile.


    "Two officers, please come in!"


    Fang Zhengqing gave up a position to let Kong Leng and Yue Mei pass, standing upright.


    Empty edge some speechless, shook his head, entered the police station.


    The moon eyebrow follows behind the empty edge, with a cold face.


    Yuemei is the leader of the second group. This time, he comes out to perform the task with Kong Ling.


    She is thoughtful and has a strong overall view of things.


    For a careless person like Kong Ling, she really feels a little out of tune.


    This is not true. In the morning, when he was in the branch of Mordor Security Bureau, Kong Ling, a tiger headed guy, actually shot in Zhang Jianmu''s office. This scared those people outside the branch of Mordor Security Bureau and rushed into Zhang Jianmu''s office to check the situation.When Yuemei finds out that Kongling is in trouble, she quickly presses his head and apologizes to Zhang Jianmu.


    This bastard let the gun go off in the director''s office, but he didn''t hurt Zhang Jianmu. If Zhang Jianmu is killed by this gun, he and Kong Leng are inseparable. It will definitely be a big punishment to return to Yanjing.


    A little more serious, Kong Leng will even be sent to a military court, waiting for the central government to issue a verdict.


    Looking at leisurely in fangzhengqing''s office, Yuemei can''t help but want to kick him.


    Fang Zhengqing quickly walked into the office and said to Kong Leng and Yue Mei, "two special commissioners, please sit down."


    He didn''t know where to move two chairs and put them in front of Kong Leng and Yue Mei.


    Yuemei looked at the chair in front of her and frowned. She didn''t sit down.


    Empty edge is not care, a butt sitting on the chair.


    Fang Zhengqing is not the kind of person who has to flatter others, but he knows that such a practice is necessary.


    PS: tweet


    Liu Quanxin''s the last NPC


    this book is absolutely the last NPC I have read. There are few excellent works in the last NPC. I will never tweet a bad book.


    This book vividly describes the darkness and horror of the end of the world, as well as the depiction of human nature


    When the end comes, what is terrible is not the zombies and death, but the humanity


    This book is sometimes hot and sometimes creepy. It''s a rare book!


    It''s a must read book for lovers of eschatology!


    this book is on shelves! Update stable! Can rest assured to read! If it''s not good, you can come back and chop me!

 Chapter 330

    This is the attitude Fang Zhengqing should have towards the two meritorious figures.


    "Yuemei, sit down."


    Empty edge pulled the chair beside a body, say to month eyebrow.


    Yuemei didn''t pay attention to Kongling, but Zhengqing said: "there are only two things you need to do now, one is to actively cooperate with our work, the other is to keep it secret. Can it be done? "


    "Yes."


    Fang zhengtouqing.


    He also understood what the presence of the central Commissioner meant. I''m afraid the case in southern Mordor district has shocked those people in the central government.


    "We are fully responsible for this case of missing persons. Your police are only responsible for providing basic intelligence and information. We will not mobilize the police force."


    The month eyebrow facial expression is indifferent, the other side is Qing to say.


    Fang Zhengqing had some doubts. If the police didn''t intervene, they would just empty their edges and learn their eyebrows. Could they really investigate the whole story?


    Despite doubts, Fang Zhengqing said: "our police will unconditionally obey the arrangement of the two officers."


    "Not bad."


    Yue Mei looked at Fang Zhengqing and showed a little appreciation. There was still no expression on her face.


    "Yuemei, would it be too hard for us to investigate?"


    The empty edge pulled the corner of the gray coat of Yuemei and whispered.


    Yue Mei turned around and looked at Kong Leng coldly, saying: "this operation, listen to my command."


    "OK, listen to you..."


    It''s a bit awkward on the empty side, because he fired a gun in the Security Bureau branch before. It seems that he hasn''t given him a good face this month.


    Fang Zhengqing listened to the conversation between the two people, and looked at the empty edge of the chair with his spare light. He was a little curious.


    It seems that the relationship between the two special commissioners is not very harmonious


    "Well Sir, is there anything else I can do for you? "


    He took the files to the desk and handed them to Fang Zhengqing.


    "No, you should block the information here for the time being. We will contact you if necessary."


    Kong Leng takes over the information and stands up. Zheng Qing smiles.


    "We''ll take the information first."


    The month eyebrow turns to look at the data document on the hand, the footstep does not stop to walk toward the door.


    "Good luck to both officers."


    Fang Zhengqing gave a military salute. He could not help sighing to himself. He thought of Li Xingwen''s daughter. His eyes twinkled, but he had no words.


    Li Chan''s affair is a bit supernatural, but he didn''t report to Kong Ling and Yue Mei, because now he doesn''t know who swapped Li Chan''s body.


    Besides, I''m afraid Li Xingmei and Li Xingyue will not deal with the case.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies and Friday comes as scheduled.


    Zhou Ming didn''t leave home much this week, and he stayed with his two daughters all the time.


    Because we are all girls, so some small embarrassment is often difficult to avoid.


    This is not, Zhou Ming woke up in the morning, just went to the living room, is to see wearing underwear Chu Xinran sitting in the living room sofa watching TV.


    "Crape myrtle, I love you ~"


    "Erkang! Sorry, i... "


    Hearing the sound of exaggeration on TV, Zhou Ming is really speechless. It''s incredible that this remake of the rotten and vulgar love drama has been moved to the big screen!


    In Zhou Ming''s view, this classic drama about court disputes was a spiritual poison.


    I don''t know how many generations of young men and women have been influenced by the content of this play.


    Zhou Ming only had a cursory look, but he felt hot eyes. The actors in it were too white and tender, and he didn''t know what level the beauty was.


    He came to the back of the sofa, patted Chu Xinran, reminded: "cough, Chu Xinran, you pay attention, put on your clothes in the living room."


    "It''s good to be at home. Besides, there are only three girls at home. You don''t care how I dress."


    Hearing this beautiful voice, Chu Xinran knew that Zhou Ming was coming. She did not turn her head back. She held her chest in her hands and squeezed out a deep gully.


    "No! You have to put on clothes in the living room. I don''t care if you take off your clothes like this in the room, but in the living room, you have to pay attention to the influence! "


    Zhou Ming took his eyes away from the white Valley and said solemnly.


    Chu Xinran turned his head, a pair of big eyes staring at Zhou Ming, "what happened to me in the living room? What''s the matter? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the difference between animals and animals?" he said


    "Shen Yue, you are too much."


    Chu Xinran stood up, hands akimbo, and Zhou Mingli said: "now what age, you see those girls outside, which does not show thighs and chest?"With that, she deliberately stood her proud white mountain.


    The mountains are gathering, the waves are raging!


    Zhou Ming''s face is drawn. He says in secret that you have a big chest. You''re right.


    In Chu, Xinran is big It''s a girl''s face, I don''t care about her.


    Although he is not a man physically, his soul is a real man.


    If the strength is enough, Zhou Ming wants to solve the mystery of that rule for the first time, because the power of this rule is the key to changing the body.


    "You''re free, but don''t run out naked."


    Zhou Ming looks indifferent, went to the bathroom, ready to wash.


    Seeing that the door of the bathroom was hidden, Zhou Ming thought there was no one inside and pushed it open.


    "Ah! Shen Yue, how did you come in? "


    Xia Yan is standing in front of the washing table to change her clothes. At this time, the door is pushed open, and she is shocked.


    "Ah..."


    Zhou Ming that embarrassed, dry smile way: "I thought there was no one in the bathroom, sorry."


    He pulled on the doorknob and was about to take the door with him when he went out.


    "Shen Yue, it doesn''t matter. Come in."


    Xia Yan with a set of pure white clothes, said to Zhou Ming.


    "That''s not good..."


    Zhou Ming''s eyes were pure and he came in with the idea of appreciation.


    Tut Tut, Xia Yan''s figure is also very good!


    With a straight face, he picked up his toothbrush, squeezed a little toothpaste on it, and was ready to brush his teeth.


    He''s a gentleman. He won''t do anything to peep.


    "Shen Yue, I can''t wear it alone. Come and help me."


    Xia Yan hands around to the back, but it is a little difficult to align the back button.


    This girl is quite conservative.


    Zhou Ming with a toothbrush, see Xia Yan underwear style, it is natural to help her buckle up.


    "Thank you."


    Xia Yan said with a smile to Zhou Ming.


    "Nothing."


    Zhou Ming spit out the toothpaste foam in his mouth and rinse his mouth.


    He didn''t understand why he was so skilled.


    "By the way, Shen Yue, I''ve always been curious. What do you and your elder martial brother do?"


    Xia Yan put on her clothes and asked.


    "My elder martial brother and I are practitioners."


    Zhou Ming didn''t plan to hide Xia Yan, so he said truthfully.


    "Is the cultivator the kind of immortal who can fly to heaven and escape from the earth in the novel?"


    Xia Yan''s eyes are all glittering and translucent, looking at Zhou Ming with great admiration.


    Zhou Ming shakes his head. In Chen Ziwen''s memory, the practitioners can fly to the sky and escape from the earth, or have the great means to understand the heaven and the earth.


    In the lower plane, there are very few people who can practice to this level.


    In addition to him, most of the monks of Huaxia Xiuzhen sect avoided the world and concentrated on cultivation, only seeking to ascend as soon as possible.


    However, under this kind of thinking, a group of friars after another, died in the race with Shouyuan.


    As a result, the number of people in the Chinese world is not suitable for cultivation.


    Tracing back to ancient times, there are many people who practice truth in ancient China. However, with the change of world order, the practice of practicing truth is isolated from the world, and almost forms two different species with ordinary human beings. It''s really sad.


    "The practitioners only know some basic ways to absorb and use energy, which is not as mysterious and powerful as you think."


    Zhou Ming washed a face and explained to Xia Yan.


    Xia Yan shook his head, a smile on his face, "no, you are very mysterious and powerful, because I know that you and your elder martial brother are more powerful than superman."


    "In fact, as long as you have talent, everyone can practice."


    Zhou Ming said.


    Man is the primate of all things. If there is enough aura on the earth, there will always be some human beings who can study the operation law of natural energy and make use of it.


    Just like the current development of science and technology, who can imagine that the once barren land will become what it is today.


    Biology, civilization and world succession.


    Now the earth is in the high-speed stage of scientific and technological development, because of the excessive transformation of human environment, the aura is becoming thinner and thinner, and fewer and fewer people develop their own body. As a result, this ancient system is likely to be completely annihilated on the stage of history.


    Science and technology can change human beings. Zhou Ming believes that one day, by means of science and technology, human beings will be able to fly into the sky and escape from the earth, and possess the terror ability that can only be used by the practitioners, the capable or the blood clan.


    At that time, all this will become no longer bizarre.


    But similarly, some ancient things, human body and even soul, may only be placed in a cold container.


    "Is it?"Xia Yan was a little surprised, but her expression soon faded. If everyone can practice, the world will be in chaos soon.


    Shen Yue said that the premise is to have talent, but not everyone has this talent.


    After seeing Xia Yan''s expression, Zhou Ming understood her mood a little.


    An ordinary person finds that there is another group of powerful alien in her world. When she comes into contact with these alien, she will find that she can no longer look at the world with ordinary eyes.


    In everyone''s heart, there is a hidden desire to be strong.


    When I find that I can''t touch this kind of power, I can only press this idea in my heart and dare not show it easily.


    Anyone is no exception!

 Chapter 331

    "You have missed the best age of cultivation. Even if you have spiritual roots, you may not be able to set foot on the road of cultivation."


    In a word, Zhou Ming blocked Xia Yan''s mind.


    "I understand that I don''t want to become an immortal. I feel lucky to see this magnificent world."


    Xia Yan pulls Zhou Ming''s palm and says with a smile.


    "Well."


    Zhou Ming nodded gently.


    In fact, he has a way to make Chu Xinran and Xia Yan become monks, but the earth is scarce. If they want to change their physique, they must find some medicinal materials that can win heaven and earth, so that they can shed their roots and restore their best physique.


    It''s hard to find these things on a barren earth.


    "By the way, Shen Yue, today I''m going out to buy some presents. Can you come with me?"


    Xia Yan put a little lotion on his face and said to Zhou Ming.


    "Well, I''ll be with you."


    Zhou Ming promised soon. After all, he will go out sooner or later today.


    "Shen Yue, where are you going? I''m going, too. "


    Chu Xinran heard the voice, ran over, and called.


    Seeing that Chu Xinran had put on his clothes, Zhou Ming was amused and said, "if I don''t let you follow, will you stay at home honestly?"


    "Of course!"


    Chu Xinran jumped in front of Zhou Ming, hugged his arm and showed a bad smile: "no!"


    "Good sister, take me."


    Chu Xinran leaned over again and dallied with Zhou Ming''s coquetry way with a huge place.


    Zhou Ming''s expression moved, took out his arm and pinched Chu Xinran''s delicate face, saying: "don''t do this!"


    "Ah! It hurts


    Chu Xinran touched his flushed cheek and looked pitifully at Xia Yan.


    She knew that Xia Yan would cherish herself more than Zhou Ming.


    "Well, I''m glad you can come with me. I''ll buy you a present as well."


    Xia Yan face with a smile, said to Chu Xinran.


    "Yes! I know, Xia Yan, you are the best. "


    Chu Xinran hugs Xia Yan and looks at Zhou Ming with disdain.


    The corner of Zhou Ming''s mouth twitches and sees that Chu Xinran is holding Xia Yan triumphantly. His heart is also a little sad.


    This girl will teach her a lesson one day!


    After breakfast, they drove to biyujiayuan, the largest jewelry base in Lincheng.


    Lincheng is rich in jewelry, commonly known as the capital of gems.


    If you come to visit the city, you can''t miss the Jasper garden.


    Xia Yan drives her BMW to the underground parking lot of biyujiayuan. As soon as the three people walk out of the exit, Zhou Ming''s eyes are dazzled by their jewels.


    It''s a green rockery, a steaming hot spring, with its base floating, making it look like Yuling mountain hiding in a fairyland.


    At the foot of the three people is a road paved with natural quartz, which is crystal clear and touching.


    Surrounded by some black stones, Zhou Ming felt a faint aura fluctuation as soon as he came in.


    Looking at the arrangement of these obsidians in Zhou Ming, he was surprised.


    This is the Ning yuan nine palace array. It is a kind of array handed down from ancient times to enhance Feng Shui and Qi Yun.


    People in this Jiugong array will feel relaxed and happy, can relieve anxiety, and make people get a little spiritual nourishment.


    This Jiugong array has a great effect on people''s health. People who have lived in this biyujiayuan for a long time are nourished by aura every day, and their body and mind will be well nurtured.


    "It''s said that the layout here was designed by a famous feng shui master. Before the development of biyujiayuan, it was deserted and few people came here."


    Xia Yan, who lives in Lincheng, naturally doesn''t know much about the local conditions and customs. Seeing that Zhou Ming is observing the Obsidian around her, she makes a speech to introduce it.


    Zhou Ming nodded thoughtfully, "this Feng Shui master is very good. He scattered Obsidian around the entrance of biyujiayuan, which aroused the spirit here and brought vitality to this place. If I guess correctly, there is an obsidian formation all around the biyujiayuan. "


    Xia Yan didn''t know much about what Zhou Ming said, so she asked curiously, "array base?"


    "Nothing."


    Zhou Ming didn''t explain these things. I''m afraid I can''t describe them clearly without a day''s time.


    "I feel like I''ve broadened my mind as soon as I walk in here."


    Chu Xinran takes Xia Yan''s right hand and walks on this shining road.


    Zhou Ming subconsciously took a look at some part of Chu Xinran. He thought wickedly that you can''t open your mind any more!


    Because it is autumn morning, the air is filled with a layer of soft gauze like mist, three people walk in the mist, the skin has a cool comfort."Oh, there are three beauties in the morning, rare guests?"


    Xia Yan takes Chu Xinran and Zhou Ming into a jewelry store. The middle-aged boss in Tang costume is looking at a pure red jade pendant with a magnifying glass. When he sees three people coming in, he puts down the price and puts on a smiling face to welcome them.


    "Uncle yuan, it''s me."


    Xia Yan looked at the middle-aged boss and said with a smile.


    "You are Xia Yan


    The middle-aged boss looked at Xia Yan carefully, touched his bald head, seemed to think of something, and laughed: "ha ha! Confused, confused


    "Uncle yuan, I''m here to buy a jewelry gift for a friend. What do you recommend?"


    Xia Yan said.


    The middle-aged boss in front of her is Yuanshen, his father''s old acquaintance. A few years ago, Xia Yan and his father traveled to other places and met Yuanshen.


    Although Xia Yan and Yuan Shen don''t meet many times, she can still vaguely recall that Yuan Shen once said that she opened a jewelry store in Lincheng.


    After graduation, Xia Yan wanted to visit Yuanshen''s jewelry store, but because of her busy work, it has been delayed until now.


    "I can''t say a good recommendation. Do you want to buy a gift for your boyfriend?"


    Yuan Shen went to a shelf and took down a delicate black brocade box.


    He opened the brocade box, took out a pair of jade pendants, said: "this is a pair of dragon and Phoenix and Tian Wenyu, lovers match, one person half, it is the meaning of dragon and Phoenix auspicious, to protect the edge."


    Xia Yan looked at the jade pendant with dragon and Phoenix carved on the surface. Her face turned red and said, "Uncle yuan, don''t make fun of me. I don''t have a boyfriend. I''m here to buy a present for my best friend. "


    "So..."


    Yuan Shen looked at Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran walking back and forth in his shop, and said with a smile, "you two beautiful friends are also beautiful. If you want to send your best friend, I have a good thing here. "


    Yuan Shen took out a wooden box from a drawer of the sunken wooden shelf.


    This wooden box is not exquisite, but under its simple appearance, it is full of elegance.


    Yuan Shen opened the wooden box and picked up a crystal clear butterfly pendant.


    The butterfly on this pendant is lifelike, like to fly up. Xia Yan can''t move her sight just by looking at it.


    This butterfly pendant is really beautiful.


    "Wow, how beautiful!"


    Chu Xinran catches a glimpse of the pendant on Yuan Shen''s hand. He is so elated that he trots around and wants to have a careful look.


    Chu Xinran just came to Yuan Shen. Yuan Shen put the pendant back into the wooden box and closed the lid.


    "This pendant is called Jade Butterfly heart. It''s a kind of ice jadeite I got from a vendor. If you want, I''ll give you a discount. "


    Yuan Shen said, laughing and stretching out two fingers.


    Chu Xinran blinked his big eyes, "two thousand?"


    Yuan deeply smiles but says nothing.


    "Well, uncle yuan, please wrap it for me. I''ll take it."


    Xia Yan takes out his credit card and says.


    "Hahaha, Xiaoyan is on the road. If you hesitate again, you won''t be able to buy this kind of jade today."


    Yuan Shen smiles and goes to the back of the counter to find a gift box. He wraps up the wooden box with Jade Butterfly heart.


    He put the gift box into a carton bag and continued to observe the pure red jade pendant with the magnifying glass on the table.


    Xia Yan took the carton after swiping the card and said to Yuan Shen, "thank you, uncle yuan."


    "It''s nothing. I wanted to give it to you as a gift for your old friend''s daughter, but you just came to my shop today, and I''ll give it to you as a gift."


    Yuan Shen smiles and rubs the jade pendant on the table with his fingers.


    "Boss, can you show me this jade?"


    At this time, Zhou Ming, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Does this beauty know jade?"


    Yuan Shen handed the jade pendant to Zhou Ming, wondering.


    "A little bit of research."


    Zhou Ming took the jade pendant like blood, and his eyes were slightly coagulated.


    Yangshen blood jade!


    It is said that there is a blood pool in the spirit world, in which thousands of blood jade are bred every day.


    Some of these blood jades have the miraculous effect of arousing spirit and stimulating spirit, which is called nourishing spirit blood jades by spiritual cultivation.


    Of course, the blood pool is not a real blood pool. It is just a gathering place of spiritual Qi and blood energy in the heavenly palace of the spirit world.


    When cultivating to the golden immortal realm, because the body and mind can''t match the cultivation, some immortals will separate their spiritual power from the miscellaneous Qi and blood, and inject them into the blood pool of the heavenly palace to reduce their entry into the realm.


    Immortal''s blood is golden, but the blood in the body still exists in the depths of the major meridians.


    The Tiangong blood pool is the gathering of immortal''s spirit and Qi and blood, and the ugly one is the public toilet where the immortal discharges the rest.If Zhou Ming found this jade in the spirit world, maybe no bird can.


    But now he has to see that it''s very useful for him to nourish the blood on the earth.


    "This is an ordinary piece of red jade."


    Zhou Ming looked calm and put the jade on the table.


    "Oh? Why


    Yuanshen picks up Yangshen Xueyu again and looks up at Zhouming.


    Zhou Ming stretched out his finger, knocked on the table and said, "red jade is also called South red agate. This red jade has uniform and rich color and fine texture. It is often used as medicine in ancient times and has the effect of nourishing heart and blood."

 Chapter 332

    "This beauty knows the goods, but you haven''t talked about the point. This red jade is a little rare. The color inside will flow."


    Yuan Shen took a lamp and said to Xia Yan, "Xiao Yan, please close the door for me."


    "Good uncle yuan."


    Xia Yan shut the door, the light outside was blocked for a while, and the store became dim for a while.


    One side of Chu Xinran is very curious, she saw yuan Shen put the piece of red jade under the lamp, and then cleared all the objects on the table.


    What does the boss want to do with this red jade?


    Zhou Ming stood in front of the table, looking at Yuan Shen''s every move.


    "Uncle yuan, this is..."


    Xia Yan came back to see yuan Shen holding the red jade, close to the lamp shade.


    "You''ll know later."


    Yuan Shen turned on the lamp switch, and a beam of light came down. Through the jade, he scattered in all directions.


    Circles of red light scattered in the jewelry store, gorgeous, like the space of blood.


    Under the white light, the dense red in the nourishing spirit blood jade flows slowly like water lines, and looks incomparably beautiful.


    Little silver light across the red, ordinary meteors.


    Chu Xinran and Xia Yan cover their mouths. They are shocked by the scene in front of them. This red jade is so magical.


    Yuan Shen put down the nourishing spirit blood jade, went to the door, opened the door and said, "that''s why I''m studying the red jade. I can''t understand why the texture and color are the same as the red jade. But once it''s under the light, it''s like a wonderful chemical reaction, and all kinds of strange scenes begin to appear. "


    "It''s nothing strange."


    Zhou Ming took Yangshen Xueyu, turned off the lamp and injected aura into it.


    "Brush, brush!"


    The breath of bright red rushed out from the jade of nourishing spirit and blood, and countless silver and white spiritual energy constantly disappeared from Zhou Mingmei''s heart.


    "Click, click!"


    There is a sound in my mind, and an illusory sea of knowledge slowly condenses and forms. Countless spiritual energies are scattered on this illusory sea of knowledge, and gradually merge and solidify it.


    The outside world, Yuan Shen and Chu Xinran and Xia Yan, see this behind the scenes are speechless.


    Yuan Shen, in particular, had studied this red jade for a long time, but he couldn''t see why. Today, a girl opened it.


    There was a breeze in the jewelry store. The blood did not disperse for a long time, which made Xia Yan and Chu Xinran fall to the ground first. After that, Yuan Shen was also in the dark and fainted directly.


    Watching the three people fall to the ground, Zhou Ming is silent. His knowledge of the sea reappears. Although it is incomplete, it reminds him of a lot of things.


    Tianyuan world, system, space tunnel


    Disordered memory like a tide of water from the brain recovery, Zhou Ming closed his eyes, hands attract, will be around the blood gas is absorbed into the Dantian.


    At this time, the jade of nourishing the spirit and blood on his hand became dim, and countless spiritual energy completely filled Zhou Ming''s mind. He felt the aura and pure Yang evil spirit in his elixir field, and slowly put it into operation.


    At this time, his work method was no longer shenyuanyin, but was replaced by Zhoutian Guiyuan mental method.


    "Buzzing ~"


    there was a whistling wind in the air, and Zhou Ming''s body moved, swept directly over the door of the shop and soared into the sky.


    He stepped on Tiangang step, suddenly came to a green scenic spot, found a big mountain, he kicked down, made a cave several feet in size.


    Inspired by his breath, Zhou Ming flew into the cave, sat cross legged, turned Zhou Tian Gui Yuan, and led the aura around him into the Dantian.


    The sea of knowledge is gradually derived. Zhou Ming''s mind is forged to repair his broken sea of knowledge.


    A lot of spiritual energy comes from the outside world. Zhou Ming feels the cool meaning from the depth of his soul, and his whole breath soars.


    In his elixir field, the aura seems to be mad and runs through the meridians.


    That layer of building foundation barrier gradually took shape.


    Not enough! Not enough!


    The thin spiritual energy of the outside world is enough to repair his consciousness of the sea. He must find enough spiritual energy to restore his consciousness of the sea.


    In the battle between Tianyuan world and chi, Zhou Ming ventured to use fantasy in his brain. Under the action of countless regular energies, his sea of knowledge was completely broken and disappeared. As a result, he also lost the memory of his three months in Tianyuan world.


    However, the jade of nourishing the spirit and blood just now absorbed countless spiritual energy from his broken land of knowing the sea.


    With the help of these spiritual energies, Zhou Ming''s sea of knowledge finally reappeared.


    There are countless cracks in Zhou Ming''s sea of knowledge. Dense black lines interweave among them, which are incomparably broken.


    The spiritual energy turns into filaments, pulling these countless cracks, just like transparent tape, sticking to the broken paper.The memory of three months, Zhou Ming finally completely remembered.


    When entering the space tunnel, Zhou Ming''s fantasy reality system state is automatically released. He is very weak and looks at Zhou you and others in front. He wants to start to catch up, but he can''t afford to fly forward.


    At this time, Zhou Ming has noticed the abnormality of his brain, and the memory in his mind is disappearing little by little. From the beginning of his cultivation, every picture has turned into countless particles in his mind.


    "Brother!"


    "Ming!"


    Zhou you and Lin Xiaowu in the space tunnel want to go back, but a huge pulling force directly leads them out of the space tunnel.


    The last small probability event that Zhou Ming wanted to happen happened was that there was an unpredictable change in the plane transmission. He was in a daze and didn''t know what plane they were transmitted to.


    In the confusion, he saw a figure bumping towards him, and then his consciousness fell into the darkness.


    "It''s Yang Xicong, who followed me to the earth..."


    Zhou Ming did not continue to repair his sea of knowledge. He stopped practicing and combed what happened after he returned to the earth.


    There is no doubt that the figure that hit him at the beginning was Yang Xicong. But they are now separated from each other, one in Los Angeles, the other in China.


    The U.S. authorities have begun to arrest Yang Xicong. She must be in a very dangerous situation. However, he learned from the Internet intelligence, Yang Xicong should not have been caught.


    I think so. Yang Xicong is gifted. Although she has just begun to practice, she can easily kill the fifth level beast with her strength.


    Such a talented girl, the U.S. government does not deploy large-scale special forces, there is no way to take her.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Ming was relieved.


    Not aware of the movement of the system in his mind, Zhou Ming is still a little uncomfortable quietly.


    I don''t know whether my system is on standby or recycled by the God. Anyway, he can''t feel the existence of the system in his body.


    [abnormal mental world of the host was detected. ¡¿


    [the system completes the energy autonomous cycle. ¡¿


    before Zhou Ming had time to celebrate his escape from the bitter sea, a cold mechanical sound sounded again.


    "System, what''s the status now?"


    Please wait a moment. ¡¿


    [the decrease of the host''s mental ability was detected, and it was preliminarily judged as excessive use of mental ability. ¡¿


    "mental ability?"


    When Zhou Ming''s mind moved, his true soul appeared in his sea of knowledge.


    As the soul sits cross legged and looks inside, a broken Silver Palace gradually emerges, on which three gold seals of mind are dim, and one of them has a crack.


    [please use the mind ability carefully, because excessive use of mind ability has caused immeasurable damage, now the fantasy reality function is temporarily closed. ¡¿


    ZHOU Ming didn''t care that the system turned off the fantasy realization function. What he cares most now is whether they were transmitted to different plane worlds.


    "The system, when the plane shuttles, they are transported to different places."


    [please check the history of plane shuttle personnel. ¡¿


    small bright windows pop up, making Zhou Ming a little dazzled.


    He calmed down and opened one by one.


    [personnel: Zhou you. Travel through the higher plane, and the final world is the spiritual world. ¡¿


    [personnel: Su Yanfei. Shuttling through the high plane, the ultimate world is the original space. ¡¿


    [staff: you Shu. Travel through the higher plane, and the final world is the spiritual world. ¡¿


    [personnel: Ming Ning. Shuttling through the higher plane, the final world is the demon world. ¡¿


    [staff: Zhao Moli. Shuttling through the higher plane, the ultimate world is Shinto. ¡¿


    [staff: Yang Xicong. Shuttling through the lower planes, the ultimate world is the earth. ¡¿


    seeing the contents of these windows, Zhou Ming''s heart suddenly cooled.


    All of you Shu and Zhou you are different from each other.


    Su Yanfei''s original space world does not belong to the cultivation world. The science and technology tree of this world is very powerful. Their science and technology can be said to be the most advanced world in the whole universe.


    The demon world is a world ruled by demons. In this world, there are countless demons fighting every day. In this world, what we pay attention to is the law of the jungle, and the strong are respected.


    In the world of Shinto, all living beings practice Taoism and pursue the eternal life of all things. It''s a world where people, demons and Demons coexist.


    I don''t know what kind of people and things they will experience when they travel to these worlds


    With a sigh, Zhou Ming retreated from his sea of consciousness and returned to his body.


    Looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside, Zhou Ming suddenly realized that he was born on the earth, but now he feels that the world is so pale.It''s time to go back. Thinking of Chu Xinran and Xia Yan in the jewelry store, Zhou Ming smiles bitterly and takes out a piece of Rune paper from his arms.


    It''s an invisible talisman that he can make with his body for a few days.


    "Do you think there is a monster in this cave?"


    "I don''t know. There was so much noise just now that we had to run over to check."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside came the voice of several people talking, Zhou Ming pasted the invisible symbol, Leng disappeared in the cave.

 Chapter 333

    Back to the Jade Garden in Lincheng, Chu Xinran and Xia Yan have disappeared from Yuanshen''s jewelry store.


    "Well? What''s going on? How come there is no one in boss yuan''s jewelry store? "


    "I don''t know. I saw someone in there just now."


    "I saw a few people rush in and take them away."


    "You said this morning, it''s noisy and disturbing..."


    Zhou Ming listen to those people''s gossip, secret way bad things, Xia Yan they are afraid to be taken away.


    Shenzhi sweeps around. Zhou Ming finds a young man with sunglasses. He looks strange and keeps scanning her.


    When Zhou Ming''s steps moved, the whole person came to the young man, raised his collar and asked, "who sent you?"


    "I''ll go to your mother!"


    This young man is also an irascible master. As soon as he kicks his feet, he wants to kick on Zhou Ming''s face.


    With a cold smile, Zhou Ming reached for the young man''s legs and twisted them!


    "Click!"


    The young man''s legs broke into pieces and fell to the ground in a heap of flesh and blood.


    Seeing that the young man was in pain and wanted to shout, Zhou Ming looked into his eyes and said, "tell me, who sent you?"


    "Qing, Qing an helps Luo Shuang."


    The young man''s eyes were dull. After that, his head tilted and he passed out in a coma.


    Zhou Ming threw the man on the ground, walked out and disappeared in the Jasper garden.


    Lincheng, Kang family.


    "Mr. Kang, I''ve brought you the man. You should keep your promise."


    Luo Shuang throws a black sack in the hall of Kang''s villa, holding a cigarette and looking at Kang Yuancheng in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, I said, I will do it."


    Kang Yuancheng goes to the sack and reaches out to untie the rope. He tears the sack open. Inside are Chu Xinran and Xia Yan who are unconscious.


    "I''ve taken care of the rest of you."


    Luo Shuang didn''t know when he took out his mobile phone. He looked at the message on the screen of his mobile phone and said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, leader Luo. I have something else to give you."


    Kang Yuancheng clapped his hands expressionless. Two bodyguards in black uniform came in from outside the door.


    "Master Kang, what do you mean?"


    Luo Shuang suddenly thought of something, coldly staring at Kang Yuancheng said.


    "I just think the dead can keep secrets the most."


    Kang Yuancheng took a look at the two bodyguards. With a movement of their right hands, they took out a handful of guys from their arms.


    Looking at the black muzzle of the gun, Luo Shuang narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "Mr. Kang, it''s really unkind of you to do things."


    "When I do things, I never leave hidden trouble for myself."


    Kang Yuancheng raised his hand and was about to make a gesture when he saw Luo Shuang spit out his cigarette.


    "What? What else do you want to say before you die? "


    Kang Yuancheng doesn''t understand Luo Shuang''s action, so he can''t help asking.


    "Kang Yuancheng, do you think that if you kill me, it will be over?"


    Luo Shuang didn''t expect that Kang Yuancheng would be willing to do things. Luo Shuang has always been the only one to threaten others. However, he didn''t expect that Kang Yuancheng was really scheming today.


    Kang Yuancheng contacted international killers and kidnapped his wife and children abroad.


    If you don''t help Kang Yuancheng, he and his wife and children will never meet.


    In Lincheng, Luo Shuang is a local snake. Everyone has to shout Luo Ge when they see him. Even the police have to be respectful when they see him.


    Luo Shuang can mix like the sun in Lincheng, so it''s impossible for him to have no support.


    His elder brother Luo Cheng is a captain of Lincheng military area command. He has a very high rank. In foreign battles, he also won first-class meritorious service.


    Now Luo Cheng holds the military power of Lincheng military region. As long as he gives an order, the whole army may rush in front of Kang Yuancheng and take him to the military court.


    Kang Yuancheng investigated Luo Shuang, but could not find out his background. Kang Yuancheng doesn''t think that Luo Shuang is such an arrogant and domineering local snake. Even if he kills him, I''m afraid no one will know that he did it.


    "If you kill me, my elder brother Luo Cheng will not let you go."


    Luo Shuang''s mouth began to sneer, and his eyes flashed cold.


    "Luo Cheng..."


    Kang Yuancheng felt that the name was a little familiar. He was not in a hurry to let the two bodyguards shoot. He bowed his head and thought for a while, staring at Luo Shuang and asked, "is your elder brother Luo Cheng of Lincheng military region?"


    "You have a brain."


    When Luo Shuang sees Kang Yuancheng looking back, he feels a little relieved. Kang Yuan is ruthless. If he doesn''t move his support out, his bodyguards will probably shoot him directly.


    "With brains? Of course I have brains. "


    Kang Yuancheng laughs and his face turns chilly. He raises his arm and signals the two bodyguards to shoot."Bang! Bang


    The two bullets almost flew out of the muzzle at the same time. Luo''s pupils were constricted. He never thought that Kang Yuancheng would dare to fight him after he moved out of the backer.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just when Luo Shuang was about to be shot, a figure rushed into Kang''s villa and reached for two bullets in the air.


    A girl with long hair and waist, looking cold, appeared in front of Luo Shuangmian, released her hand, two bullets fell to the ground, and her voice was particularly pleasant.


    Quiet, absolutely quiet!


    in the living room of the villa, the two bodyguards, Kang Yuancheng and Luo Shuang, all opened their eyes and looked like ghosts.


    Seeing the two girls falling on the ground, the girl looked at Luo Shuang and said, "are you Luo Shuang of Qing''an Gang?"


    Luo Shuang swallowed saliva, subconsciously replied: "yes, I am Luo Shuang."


    "Good, you can lie down."


    As soon as the girl''s voice began, a palm had been patted on Luo Shuang''s shoulder.


    With the sound of a burst of bone fracture, Luo Shuang spits out a mouthful of blood and falls directly on the cold ground.


    The girl turned her head and looked at Kang Yuancheng, who was still shocked. She said coldly, "you are the one behind the kidnapping, aren''t you? Mr. Kang Yuancheng. "


    "Are you the one with them? My son, who was wounded by you? "


    Kang Yuancheng stepped back and remained calm.


    "If you know, why ask more?"


    As Zhou Ming walked towards Kang Yuancheng step by step, his voice became colder and colder.


    "Do it!"


    Kang Yuancheng took out a silver pistol from his arms and yanked the trigger. He knew that in the face of such a dangerous person, he had to start first, and could not give her any chance.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    After Kang Yuancheng fired, the two bodyguards also fired at Zhou Ming.


    The three bullets hit back and forth, blowing out three waves of energy in the air and shooting at Zhou Ming''s body.


    Zhou Ming was too lazy to move and let the bullet fall on him.


    The bullet from the front of Kang Yuancheng pierced Zhou Ming''s clothes and fell on his chest. A touch of white appeared. When the bullet fell on it, the whole warhead was twisted and squeezed together, turned into a ball of scrap metal and fell on the ground.


    The two bullets behind him were the same. They hit Zhou Ming''s back, twisted, squeezed and fell to the ground.


    What kind of monster is this?!


    The two bodyguards were so shocked that they couldn''t shoot through their bodies with pistols. Is this girl human or not!


    Kang Yuancheng holding a pistol, hands a little trembling, encounter such a monster, he is afraid to be doomed today!


    "Bang bang!"


    Kang Yuancheng held back his fear and shot at Zhou Ming one after another. But this time, Zhou Ming didn''t give him a chance. He twisted his body, dodged three bullets and came to Kang Yuancheng.


    "Click!"


    Zhou Ming grabs Kang Yuancheng''s wrist, bends it back and snatches his silver pistol.


    "Ah


    Holding his broken wrist, Kang Yuancheng fell to his knees in pain. After he gave a shout, he was out of breath and fainted.


    "Yuancheng!"


    An urgent cry came from upstairs. When Tan Feng saw her husband fall to the ground, she couldn''t help it. She took out a black pistol, opened the insurance and aimed at Zhou Ming''s head.


    Good guy! The Kang family are both armed! And the shooting is accurate.


    Zhou Ming raised his hand and threw the bullet into his eyebrow.


    "Poof!"


    Two bodyguards in the distance hurt their palms and opened a blood hole at the same time.


    When the pistol landed, they covered their palms and turned to escape.


    "Bang! Bang


    Two bullets passed through the legs of the two bodyguards, and they fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Seriously, I haven''t touched it in a long time."


    Zhou Ming turns the silver guy in his hand and looks at Tan Feng running down with a smile.


    "You monster


    Tan Feng raised the pistol and her arms trembled. She never thought that the Kang family would be such a monster!


    "Don''t you think it''s funny that you''ve been hiding on it for so long and come out now?"


    When Zhou Lai came to Kang''s house, he had a panoramic view of the villa. Tan Feng hid upstairs and watched the play until Kang Yuancheng was injured by Zhou Ming.


    It seems that Tan Feng did it on purpose.


    "Ridiculous?"


    Tan Feng arm a swing, muzzle directly aimed at behind Chu Xinran and Xia Yan, "now, do you still feel ridiculous?"


    In such a short distance, Tan Feng believes that no matter how fast this person is, it is impossible to save two people at the same time.


    Zhou Ming bends down and glances at Kang Yuancheng, who is about to be out of breath. He presses his hand on his chest and suddenly says to Tan Feng, "if he has heart problems, he will die. As long as you let them go, I will save your husband''s life. How about that?"Tan Feng raised a sneer. "He would have died long ago. Without him, I would have owned the whole Kang family''s property by myself."


    Zhou Ming patted Kang Yuancheng on the chest, shook his head and said with a smile, "I say you are ridiculous, not because of your calculation, but because I feel you are stupid."


    In the middle of speaking, he grabbed Kang Yuancheng''s wrist and broke his palm back.


    "Your husband heard what you said just now."


    Zhou Ming smiles and his eyes are shining with silver.


    Tan Feng a Leng, the black pistol in the hand suddenly disappears.

 Chapter 334

    Zhou Ming took a black and a silver pair of guys, showing a sneer: "this kind of prohibited things, I will not give back to you."


    When he thought about it, the two pistols were put into his backpack.


    Tan Fengmu is surprised. Who is this girl?


    Since her appearance, Tan Feng''s senses have been impacted.


    Bullets can''t hurt her, weird speed, terrible ability and means!


    Is this really human?


    Zhou Ming looked at Kang Yuancheng, who was lying on the ground and had opened his eyes, and said faintly: "remember in the future, don''t try to provoke people who shouldn''t. If anything happens to them today, none of you Kang family will be able to run away. "


    He raised his hand to grasp, Tan Feng behind Xia Yan and Chu Xinran at the same time fly to his arms, he took a person in one hand, instantly disappeared in the Kang villa.


    After Zhou Ming left, the villa was dark.


    The two bodyguards at the door were shot through their knees by Zhou Ming. Now they are in a coma because of excessive bleeding, and naluoshuang is unconscious.


    Now, only two people in the big living room are still awake.


    "Yuancheng, I..."


    Tan Feng goes to Kang Yuancheng and wants to help him up, but Kang Yuancheng stands up by himself.


    "What you said just now is really the words in your heart."


    He stares at Tan Feng''s deep eyes, and his manner is colder than usual.


    In Tan Feng''s eyes, there was a trace of panic. "Yuancheng, I just wanted to save..."


    "Are you trying to save me? Or do you want to seek benefits for yourself? "


    Kang Yuancheng watched Tan Feng''s eyes tightly, trembling from the bottom of his heart.


    This woman is really deep.


    From having nothing to today, he has a great relationship with Tan Feng, but now that the Kang family has developed, there is a crack in their relationship.


    "Yuancheng, I don''t mean to cheat you."


    Tan Feng''s face darkened. She bit her red lips and lowered her head.


    "Actually, I know that you have a house outside..."


    Kang Yuancheng sighed and looked disappointed. He looked away and walked out of the villa slowly.


    Looking at Kang Yuancheng''s back, Tan Feng suddenly realized that what she had done had completely exposed


    On the surface, Tan Feng is a dignified intellectual woman, but on the back, she is a dissolute young woman.


    Tan Feng has a strong demand for something. The Kang family''s career is booming now. Her hidden desire finally burst out uncontrollably.


    Kang Yuancheng spent all his time in the business field, and his interest in that aspect had faded. Even in private time and Tan Feng alone, he did not have the original passion, each time is a few minutes hastily end.


    This kind of insipid feeling makes Tan Fengxin unhappy. Although she is over 40, she has enough time and energy to maintain herself every day.


    Although Tan Feng is now a middle-aged woman in her forties, her skin is more delicate than that of some girls in their twenties.


    Under such favorable conditions, without telling Kang Yuancheng, Tan Fengyin began to look for some young men outside to have fun with them


    It''s said that like mother, like son. I don''t know if Kang Mincai''s excellent "quality" comes from Tan Feng


    Holding Chu Xinran and Xia Yan in his arms, Zhou Ming leaves the villa area near the city and comes to the pedestrian road outside. He reaches out his hand and presses them on the top of each other. A ray of aura waves up and directly wakes them up.


    "Shen Yue..."


    After Xia Yan saw Zhou Ming''s environment, she was still in a trance.


    "Zhou Shen Yue, where are we? "


    Chu Xinran at this time is also awake, a face of confusion.


    "Kang''s villa area."


    Zhou Ming put them down and said.


    "Kang family? Aren''t we in Jasper garden? And then you... "


    Chu Xinran tilted his head and looked around in doubt.


    "Shen Yue, do you mean we were..."


    Xia Yan looked at the surrounding scenery, as if thoughtful.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s leave first."


    Zhou Ming didn''t say much. His voice fell down. He put his arms around Chu Xinran and Xia Yan and flashed out of Kang''s villa.


    "By the way, Shen Yue, uncle yuan..."


    Three people instantly came to the street, in the surprise at the same time, Xia Yan seems to think of something, suspiciously said a word to Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming shook his head. "I didn''t find uncle yuan in Kang''s house. He was probably caught by the people of Qing''an gang."


    "How did you get into trouble with the Qing''an Gang?"


    Chu Xinran looks at Zhou Ming and Qing''an gang in surprise, which is the second largest underground gang in Lincheng. In Lincheng, almost no one dares not to respect them except Mo Tan''s Chengmo gang.


    "They''re the ones who come to me."


    Zhou Ming shakes his head and takes a look at Xia Yan. To be exact, the cause of these troubles is Xia Yan."Shen Yue, what should we do now? Do you want to leave Lincheng? "


    Xia Yan knows that she and Chu Xinran are kidnapped, and they must have something to do with what happened in Chengfeng club.


    "No, the Kang family has no courage to trouble us now."


    Zhou Ming went to the side of the road, stopped a taxi or two, and said to Xia Yan and Chu Xinran, "you go back first, I''ll find uncle yuan."


    "Shen Yue, I''ll go with you."


    Chu Xinran was excited when he heard that Zhou went to Qing''an gang in the morning.


    "You go back with Xia Yan."


    Zhou Ming''s face is serious, and he shoves Chu Xinran into the car.


    "Shen Yue, be careful yourself."


    Xia Yan knows the priority of things, in this kind of thing, she can''t help, can only tell Shen Yue to be careful.


    "I know."


    Zhou Ming nodded and watched the taxi go away. He walked slowly to the corner of the street and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Second in charge, this is a good thing!"


    In an underground casino near the city, more than ten people gathered around a gambling table, looking at the crystal pendant on the hand of a fierce looking man.


    This pendant is the Jade Butterfly heart that Xia Yan bought before.


    Sha Zhixing, the second leader of the Qing''an Gang, runs an underground casino near the city. He is the second leader of the Qing''an gang.


    After kicking him, Zhiyuan asked, "how about giving me a good gift?"


    Yuan Shen endured the pain in his stomach and said to Sha Zhixing with a smile, "if you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    He understood that in front of these people, the harder they are, the worse they will end up.


    Although the Jade Butterfly heart is valuable, he has given it to Xia Yan as a favor. If they want it, just give it to them. If not, return the money to Xia Yan.


    "It seems that there are a lot of such things in your jewelry store. You see, our brothers are all greedy. Can I go to your store and pick some?"


    When Sha Zhixing saw that Yuanshen agreed so readily, his eyes moved and he looked at him with a smile.


    "Don''t deceive too much."


    Yuan Shen saw Sha Zhixing''s greedy face. His face was very ugly.


    "Too much deception? We haven''t emptied your jewelry store directly. We''ve given you enough face! "


    One of Sha Zhixing''s younger brothers spat and came forward to give him a kick.


    "Well, we are civilized people. How can we punch and kick at any moment?"


    Sha Zhixing grabs his little brother and looks at Yuanshen with a smile.


    "What do you want?"


    Yuan Shen knew that he was afraid to enter the wolf''s mouth today, and he might not be able to go out without some blood.


    "Our Qing''an Gang is the most moral. As long as the boss gives us this number, I''ll let you go, OK?"


    Sha Zhixing said, stretching out five fingers.


    "Fifty thousand?"


    Yuan Shen''s face sank, and the number of 50000 was still within his acceptance range.


    "Fifty thousand?"


    Sha Zhixing shook his head and said, "half a million."


    "Half a million?"


    Yuan Shen''s brow tightly wrinkled up, 500000, already can buy a life.


    He can only be let go after half a million. These people are too greedy.


    The younger brothers around all laughed when they saw yuan Shen''s shocked expression. They knew that Sha Zhixing was deliberately trying to embarrass yuan Shen.


    However, the next second, Yuan Shen''s words confused them.


    "You can have half a million, but you have to tell me why you want to tie me here, and where are the two little girls now?"


    Yuan took a deep breath. He has been in the jewelry business all these years, and naturally he has saved a lot. The half million is not much for him. Now he wants to know who it is. He is a small jewelry store owner.


    Sha Zhixing was stunned and his mouth rose slightly. How dare they tie a rich man back!


    "You can accept half a million, but you should be able to take out 600000?"


    Sha Zhixing stepped on Yuan Shen''s chest with a sinister and greedy smile.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Yuan Shen''s face turned red and he was very angry. He underestimated the shameless degree of these people. If he said a few words later, the thick black man might raise his price.


    "Too much?"


    Sha Zhixing looked up at his younger brothers and said with a smile, "brothers, you say! Is it too much? "


    "Not too much!"


    Sha Zhixing''s younger brother burst into laughter.


    Yuan Shen listened to the harsh laughter, his face was gloomy, and he didn''t say a word.


    These people are greedy vampires.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­"Hello?"


    In a training room, Bian Yongyuan''s upper body is naked and full of sweat. He puts one hand on the wooden man pile in front of him and picks up his mobile phone with the other hand.


    "It''s me."


    In the mobile phone, came a slightly hoarse voice.


    "You are Mr. Zhou? "


    Bian Yongyuan''s face changed and he put his mobile phone on his face.


    "It''s me."


    Zhou Ming stood on the empty sidewalk, his throat moved and he made his original voice.


    This is a kind of voice changing skill. As long as you change your breath a little, you can imitate different voice lines.


    Last time Bian Yongyuan helped Zhou Ming find a new identity, and they exchanged contact information.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know where the Qing''an gang was, so he thought of Bian Yongyuan.


    "Mr. Zhou, what can I do for you?"


    Bian Yongyuan''s heart is like a mirror. People like Zhou Ming will never contact him for no reason.

 Chapter 335

    "I really need your help."


    Keeping his breath, Zhou Ming said, "I want to know more about the Qing''an gang."


    "Qing''an Gang?"


    Bian Yongyuan was surprised, "Qing''an Gang is the second largest gang in Lincheng. What information does Mr. Zhou want to know about Qing''an Gang?"


    "All."


    Zhou mingdun for a while, said: "you send a positioning to come over, I sent someone to find you, the specific situation she will talk with you in detail."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou, just a moment."


    With that, Bian Yongyuan hung up and added Zhou Ming''s wechat.


    After a while, he adjusted his position and sent it to Zhou Ming.


    When Zhou Ming saw the location on his mobile phone, he suddenly rose and disappeared.


    "I don''t know what''s Ming''s idea this week?"


    Bian Yongyuan put down his cell phone and was about to continue practicing. However, the window of the training room was blown by an invisible force and suddenly opened inward.


    His location is an old-fashioned abandoned building in Lincheng. Because the place is very quiet, Bian Yongyuan transformed it into his own training room.


    He is now on the fourth floor. The two old wooden windows, which still need to be bolted, shake and open automatically, as if they were pushed open by hand.


    What''s going on?


    Bian Yongyuan jumped to the window. He clearly remembered that he had put down the window bolt before, but why could the window be blown open by the wind?


    "Bian Yongyuan?"


    When Bian Yongyuan was puzzled, a white hand appeared on his shoulder.


    "Who is it?"


    Bian Yongyuan''s hair was cold all over his body, and he punched back.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull sound in the air. A girl with long hair stretched out a palm and easily blocked Bian Yongyuan''s fist.


    "I''m the one Zhou Ming mentioned to you on the phone."


    Zhou Ming loosened Bian Yongyuan''s fist and looked calm.


    Bian Yongyuan was shocked when he saw the beautiful girl. Just now, he knew that the girl was very powerful!


    "My name is Shen Yue. I hope you can tell me everything you know about the Qing''an gang in Lincheng."


    Zhou Ming looked at Bian Yongyuan, who was startled, and his voice was calm.


    "Qing''an gang..."


    Bian Yongyuan did not hesitate to tell Zhou Ming all the information he knew.


    "Well, I see."


    After listening to Bian Yongyuan, Zhou Ming took out two pieces of red talisman paper, "these two pieces of talisman paper can protect your life when you are in danger. This is my reward for you."


    With that, he didn''t wait for Yongyuan to speak, so the whole person just disappeared.


    "Shen..."


    Bian Yongyuan opened his mouth, just wanted to open his mouth, but there was only air in front of him.


    He looked at the two pieces of Rune paper in his hand and was at a loss for a moment. Can this thing really save his life?


    Zhou Ming doesn''t care what Bian Yongyuan thinks now. After learning the details of Qing''an Gang, he comes to an Internet cafe nearby.


    After registering with his ID card, Zhou Ming ran a computer and paid an hour''s online fee.


    The younger brother wanted to give him another two hours when he saw Zhou Ming''s beauty, but Zhou Ming refused.


    When he turned on the computer, Zhou Ming quickly started to operate. First, he blocked the monitoring of the Internet cafe host terminal, and then he drove straight in, blackening the monitoring in the area of biyujiayuan.


    He browsed the surveillance video of Jasper garden, but got nothing in the end.


    As he expected, the Qing''an gang was well prepared for the operation.


    "You are really going to make trouble for me."


    Zhou Ming also retrieved the monitoring images of the nearby streets and directly extracted the monitoring videos from the main database in the past few hours.


    After browsing for a while, Zhou Ming finally found the figure of Yuan Shen in a deserted street.


    At a glance, Zhou Ming instantly determined the location of these people by comparing the map data.


    Sending the location to his mobile phone, Zhou Ming launched missiles with both hands, and the rows of data on his computer were permanently destroyed. Even the traces of his hacking into the system completely disappeared with his operation.


    On the Internet, no one can find the trace of Zhou Ming.


    This is the power of a hacker. He comes and goes without a trace, wandering in all network defense.


    After leaving the Internet cafe, Zhou Ming goes all the way to the casino where Sha Zhixing is.


    Zhou Ming touched his invisible symbol and walked in the noisy environment.


    "Don''t gamble when the sky falls! If you are poor, can you still have the capital to gamble? "


    "Don''t look at your bird now. You''ve only lost one pair of underwear, and you''re still gambling!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a shrill laugh from a gambling table, and all he had was a pair of boxer underwear. The people around him were full of ridicule and disdain, and ugly words kept coming out of their mouths.Zhou Ming ignored these people. He was still walking in the gambling house. His divine sense swept out. All the scenes in the gambling house were in his mind.


    In the innermost compartment of the casino, more than ten people gathered around a gambling table, laughing. Yuan Shen was thrown on the table and teased wantonly.


    "How? As long as you take out 700000 now, I''ll let you go and send you back safely. "


    Sha Zhixing stabs yuan Shen in the palm of his right hand with a dagger. He looks cruel.


    Yuan Shen didn''t say a word. He looked at the hateful smiling faces of the people around him. He was very angry.


    Their greed made yuan feel deeply malicious from his peers. The Qing''an Gang is a bunch of local ruffians. Now he doesn''t want to give up a cent.


    "What? Don''t talk? "


    Since Yin Sha pulled out the dagger, he would not pay for it


    The dagger with scarlet remains is moving back and forth on Yuan Shen''s right finger. It may fall at any time.


    Sha Zhixing is acting according to Luo Shuang''s orders. He finds Zhou Ming and his party''s whereabouts all the way through the monitoring of biyujiayuan.


    He sent someone to Yuanshen''s jewelry store to catch them all, but he didn''t expect to find the three people in a coma.


    After binding these three people, Luo Shuang only takes Chu Xinran and Xia Yan, leaving yuan Shen alone.


    Sha Zhixing didn''t want to do anything to Yuanshen, but Luo Shuang didn''t hear from him, which made him a little upset, so he began to torture Yuanshen.


    Knowing that Yuanshen is rich in wealth, Sha Zhixing is even more excited. What he likes most is the dual enjoyment of material and psychology. If he can get these things from Yuanshen, he will be very happy.


    "Then Leave your little finger


    Sha Zhixing said, his eyes were fierce, and the dagger in his hand cut down directly!


    His younger brother''s eyes are full of bloodthirsty color. They seem to see yuan Shen''s right thumb rolling on the gambling table.


    "Click!"


    A clear voice came to everyone''s ears. In the compartment of the casino, everyone''s eyes were looking at Sha Zhixing''s dagger.


    At this moment, they were all stunned. Just at that moment, Sha Zhixing''s palm suddenly bent back, and the bloody dagger also flew out and suspended on the edge of the gambling table.


    "Ah!!! My hand


    Sha Zhixing, holding his right hand, lies on the table and howls miserably.


    Yuan Shen stares at the dagger with an incredible color on his face.


    "You can really play!"


    In the air came a beautiful female voice, a graceful figure, slowly showing body shape.


    Zhou Ming grabs the dagger and looks at Sha Zhixing, who is lying on the table with a smile. "Do you want to cut off his little thumb?"


    "Come on! Stop the girl


    Sha Zhixing is also cruel enough, he directly broke his dislocated wrist back, his eyes flushed towards Zhou!


    Zhou Ming gave a sneer, and the dagger in his hand moved. Suddenly, he drew a cold trail, which passed yuan Shen''s right hand.


    "PATA!"


    Sha Zhixing''s face turned white and he almost fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Ming burst into a circle of strong Qi, and Sha Zhixing''s younger brothers suddenly flew out and all fell down on the street!


    It''s too sci-fi!


    See this scene of Yuan deep bore eyes tongue tied, open mouth can almost plug a duck egg!


    Zhou Ming in Yuan Shen''s gaze, a flash appeared in front of Sha Zhixing, a blow out, Leng when the two hundred pounds of big man blast out!


    "Dong!"


    Sha Zhixing smashed another gambling table and scattered sawdust and paper all over the floor.


    Seeing Sha Zhixing''s younger brothers get up again, the silver light in Zhou Mingmu flashes, and a wave of mental power suddenly disperses.


    "Buzz"


    there was a buzz in people''s minds. These people suddenly fell into darkness and fainted to the ground.


    Zhou Ming''s mental attack did not go around yuan Shen. At this time, Yuan Shen took a look at Zhou Ming, as if to say something, but before he could say it, he turned his eyes and fainted.


    Zhou Ming jumped and stepped on the gambling table. He took out an invisible charm from his pocket and pasted it on Yuan Shen. Then he jumped out of the compartment


    After returning Yuanshen to biyujiayuan, Zhou Ming used his mental strength to erase part of his memory.


    Yuanshen and himself have no deep intersection. Zhou Ming doesn''t want him to get involved again.


    For now, he has offended the whole Qing''an gang.


    According to the information from Bian Yongyuan, Luo Shuang is supported by a big brother of the military region. Only in this way can Qing''an Gang gain a firm foothold in Lincheng and become the second largest gang in Lincheng.Zhou Ming now offends Luo Shuang, which is equivalent to indirectly offending Luo Cheng.


    If Luo Shuang didn''t have his elder brother Luo Cheng as his backer, he might be just a minion in Lincheng. But with Luo Cheng''s relationship, things will become more complicated.


    Luo Cheng is a member of the military region. He has a strong hand.


    Now, Zhou Ming doesn''t want to deal with these people in the military region.


    First, his strength does not allow him to face up to the national machine. Second, his strength is too terrible, which is likely to cause national unrest.


    These problems are not what Zhou Ming hoped.

 Chapter 336

    As the evening drew near, a crow in a desolate area on the outskirts of the Southern District of Mordor stopped on a broken wall and gave out a hoarse cry.


    There was a little bit of decay in the soil, and a disgusting smell of staleness diffused in the air.


    The autumn sky is particularly gloomy. A dusk breeze blows, and the air of death instantly expands to the more distant place


    Countless white bones were buried in the fishy black soil. In the dim light, the outline of the corpses could be seen clearly.


    All over the place, white bones are in disorder, and a hundred souls are coming out!


    This is the infamous place in the south of Mordor, the mass grave garden.


    This cemetery used to be a cemetery. In recent years, because strange things often happened in the cemetery, many people did not dare to come here to worship. After this bad reputation spread, this cemetery was abandoned.


    It''s said that more than ten grave keepers have been replaced in the cemetery in a few years. According to media interviews, these grave keepers said that the cemetery is very strange, whether it''s day or night. Many of them are experienced grave keepers, but in this cemetery, they are very weak after only half a month, and some unexplained supernatural phenomena also appear frequently.


    What''s more strange is that some corpses will appear in this cemetery for no reason. Every night, you can hear the screams of some infiltrating people, which is very strange.


    Over time, a good cemetery has become the so-called mass grave garden.


    In order to prevent some people from being curious to enter the cemetery for exploration, the government built barbed wire around it. I''m afraid the rusty iron wire will be damaged as long as people are old.


    "Hello, everyone! Our content today is very exciting


    A young man with short hair in outdoor sports clothes, holding a mobile phone, is conducting outdoor live broadcast on Xiaoya platform.


    This young man, named Shenxiang FeiGuang, is one of the top streams of the outdoor live broadcast of Xiaoya platform.


    Xiang FeiGuang''s live broadcast content is different from that of ordinary outdoor anchor. The places he does live broadcast every day are some rare miraculous places.


    When exploring these supernatural places, Xiang FeiGuang always uses humorous language to dissolve the atmosphere of terror, so many fans give him a nickname, terrorist killer.


    Now as soon as he''s online, many fans are brushing the screen in the barrage.


    "Brother killer is powerful!"


    "Brother killer is powerful!"


    "Brother killer is powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Behind is a series of small gifts and n "killer brother Weiwu".


    Seeing the screen full of bullets and gifts, Xiang FeiGuang laughed and continued: "do you know where this is?"


    He pointed the camera at the rusty barbed wire behind him.


    "I don''t know."


    "Brother killer, don''t play tricks. What''s the horrible haunted house today? Last time it was too boring. "


    "Here, I seem to have an impression"


    "it''s not the blockaded mass grave garden, is it?"


    "Mass grave garden + 1"


    "lying trough!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some fans have seen a lot and soon recognized that this is the mass grave garden in the Southern District of mordu.


    Xiang FeiGuang saw that the live broadcast effect was full, so he said with a smile: "yes, today we are going to have a journey to the mass grave garden. Hold your breath and don''t blink. We are about to enter the most incredible terror zone in the legend. "


    With Xiang FeiGuang''s steps, the mobile phone lens moved forward slowly. In a short time, he came to the five meter high wire fence.


    At this time, the mobile phone screen is full of gifts and bullet screens.


    "Brother killer is powerful!"


    "Brother killer is powerful!"


    "Wuge killer!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang FeiGuang held his mobile phone in one hand and touched the rusty wire fence in the other. He said with a smile, "look, I''m going to show you a one handed iron tearing today."


    Between the words, Xiang FeiGuang pulled his right hand and easily dragged a large piece of the barbed wire down.


    "Brother killer 666!"


    "The cattle


    "The trough! Kirin arm


    ¡°66666666£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the words of "666" and "Niupi" and "Crouching trough" all over the screen, Xiang FeiGuang twisted the barbed wire on his hand, and countless iron filings fell down. He said solemnly, "hum! How dare you stop me? "


    "Ha ha ha! Killer brother Niupi


    "Niu PI! Bull


    "Brother killer is invincible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the income of gifts has increased a lot, Xiang FeiGuang knows that he has come to the right place today.


    As an outdoor zone anchor, he usually goes to places known to the public, where people have taken various risks before.Most of the time, Xiang Feiguang made a lot of Tucao and commentary on these magical places by his excellent eloquence, and made these mysterious places no longer mysterious. But fans and fans would make complaints about such a pattern and routines once more, and the flow of his own had dropped a lot in the past two years.


    A few years ago, because of the official blockade, the mass grave garden in the Southern District of Mordor became a well-known place where many people wanted to explore, but because of the official warning, the public gradually forgot the existence of such a place.


    Now, Xiang FeiGuang has ventured into the cemetery, which has attracted the attention of many netizens.


    For a moment, on the Xiaoya platform, Xiang FeiGuang''s live broadcast of "killer brother" was directly pushed to the home page, and countless water friends flocked to Xiang FeiGuang''s live broadcast room to find out.


    Just as Xiang FeiGuang entered the cemetery, in the deciduous forest not far away, two figures were chasing a black skeleton in front of him.


    The two figures in the deciduous forest are Kong Leng and Yue Mei. After they left the southern police station, they went all the way to find the key clue of the missing person.


    They were stationed in the most densely populated area in the Southern District. Sure enough, this evil cultivation once again wanted to hunt.


    "Yuemei! Do it


    At this time, Kong Leng was just like a different person. He was completely different from his usual careless appearance. He held a dagger in his hand and stepped on the trunk of a tree with his right foot. The whole person shot forward like a bullet!


    Yuemei is holding a whip in her hand. She stares at the shadow in front of her and throws it hard. The whip breaks through the air, faster than the empty edge, and draws on the black skeleton.


    The whip is full of power. The black skeleton is divided into two parts. At the moment of the whip, it condenses and continues to run forward.


    "It''s not a substance!"


    Empty edge said a, don''t know when on the hand many a yellow Fu. He stretched out his hand and pinched it. The aura in his body poured into the paper amulet. A wisp of red flame started to burn. In a moment, it shot forward and passed through the skull!


    A wisp of blue smoke rose, the red flame dissipated, and a small hole appeared on the top of the Black Skull. The black smoke around seemed to be blocked by some force, and could not be filled back for a long time.


    In addition to some logistics and scientific research personnel, almost all the fighters in the Security Bureau headquarters have their own cultivation skills.


    These people''s congresses are all military personnel trained by the state. After thousands of battles in the front line, they can be selected into the headquarters of the Security Bureau.


    Huaxia and Xiuzhen are one. A small part of Xiuzhen skills will be distributed to the headquarters of the Security Bureau.


    Kongling and Yuemei are both Taoist mental skills in the Security Bureau. Kongling is the leader of the first group and has five levels of cultivation for refining gas. Yuemei is the leader of the second group and has the same cultivation as Kongling. They are all five levels of cultivation for refining gas.


    Now the black skeleton in front of them didn''t know what it was. It was very fast and in a very treacherous state. Kong Leng and Yue Mei chased all the way from the city to the suburbs, but they were unable to catch them.


    "Instant step!"


    Moon eyebrow a clear drink, the whole person pulled out a shadow, suddenly appeared in front of the black skeleton. With a turn of the whip in her hand, a piece of yellow paper symbol burned, and immediately scattered the black skeleton.


    The black skeleton dispersed, and Yuemei and Daimei wrinkled tightly. She looked around, and her body was cold.


    "Here is The garden of mass graves


    Kong Leng saw the gap in the rusty barbed wire and looked dignified. "The black skeleton deliberately led us here. There''s something wrong with this garden."


    Moon eyebrow will aura transport to the eyes, saw Xiang FeiGuang in the funeral garden, cold voice said: "there are people inside."


    "Is he not afraid of death?"


    Kong Leng brings his aura to his eyes and improves his eyesight. He finds Xiang FeiGuang smiling at his mobile phone in the mass grave garden. He is really speechless.


    "Bring people out first."


    Yuemei steps out, and the whole person rushes into the cemetery.


    "Yuemei..."


    Kong Leng sighed and followed. Yuemei of the two groups is good at everything, but they are too decisive. As long as they think about it, they will act immediately.


    The skeleton led them to the cemetery, probably to lead them into a trap. If they acted rashly, I''m afraid they would just fulfill each other''s wishes.


    Although Kong Ling is not very reliable at ordinary times, he is the most trustworthy person when he is really carrying out the task.


    "Look, the soil here is different from the soil we usually see. I don''t know what caused the soil to turn black."


    Xiang FeiGuang turns on the light bar on his waist, and uses his mobile phone to take a close-up picture of the soil in the funeral garden, saying calmly.


    "This thing Brother killer, just have a taste. "


    "You''re here to shit!"


    "Don''t tell me, it''s like that."


    "Support anchor, have a taste.""Ha ha ha, you''re here to eat shit!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the barrage, there were rows of Cheung''s emoticons. Xiang FeiGuang didn''t care. He put his hand on the ground and smelled it. He said strangely: "not to mention, it''s sticky. It''s really like that thing, but it''s not smelly. It''s a bit fishy."


    Seeing the action of Xiang FeiGuang, the screen was brushed again in the barrage.


    "Brother killer is powerful! Live catch Xiang


    ¡°666£¡ How can the anchor say it in such detail? Seeing this kind of thing, I dare not touch it. "


    ¡°66666£¡ Brother killer is powerful


    "Brother killer is powerful! I dare to smell it, ha ha


    "How wonderful! It''s a bit fishy. Is it the smell of the sea... "

 Chapter 337

    "Little scene."


    Xiang FeiGuang waved his hand smartly, flicked away the mud on his hand and put a pose to his mobile phone.


    At this time, a white shadow suddenly floated past Xiang FeiGuang.


    Xiang FeiGuang is using the front camera at this time. The picture of the white shadow floating just now is naturally displayed in his mobile phone. His face changes and he suddenly turns back. There is nothing behind him!


    The barrage on the screen had a short pause. In the scene just now, Xiang FeiGuang not only found something unusual, but also those netizens who were watching his live broadcast clearly saw the white shadow just passing behind Xiang FeiGuang.


    "Brother killer, it wasn''t ah Piao behind you just now, was it?"


    "So many live expeditions have been without danger. Is it time to see a real supernatural event?"


    "Don''t worry about the self directing effect."


    "The trough! I had a heart attack just now


    "It''s not really directed and played by brother killer, is it?"


    "Brother killer, what are you going to do next?"


    ¡­¡­


    Although many water friends watching the live broadcast were shocked, they all thought it was a live broadcast effect deliberately created by Xiang FeiGuang. Because every time brother killer goes to explore the supernatural danger, the process is frightening, but the real supernatural things never appear.


    People are curious, but when they really see these unknown things, they don''t feel very real.


    Xiang FeiGuang knows very well in his heart whether he has deliberately made these things to create a terrible atmosphere.


    He can become one of the top anchors of a mainstream platform, and naturally has his own operation team. However, Xiang FeiGuang believes in his ability of live broadcasting and seldom practices fraud. He does outdoor horror live broadcast, and strives to be real. In the case of real failure, he can at most make some frightening sound effects, but he has never directly arranged some supernatural things.


    Xiang FeiGuang in most cases is a person to carry out outdoor live broadcast, because this kind of live broadcast effect is the best, the terror atmosphere is also the best. He is still alone in today''s live broadcast, so he is sure that the white shadow just now was not made by man.


    He made a detailed investigation before the live broadcast, and no one set foot in the cemetery all the year round. Now he is alone in the cemetery. Is it hard for him to really meet the legendary a Piao?


    Xiang FeiGuang took a deep breath and put down his fear. Although he likes to explore these supernatural places, as a modern man, he always firmly believes that there are no ghosts and gods in this world.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t mean to make the effect just now. The white shadow is likely to be a reflection or projection of some substance."


    Xiang FeiGuang managed to squeeze out a smile, said a word, and went on to the depth of the cemetery.


    ¡°666£¡ My quality is too strong


    "Brother killer, this explanation is too far fetched."


    "No matter what, I just want to know what will happen to brother killer next."


    "Outdoor psychic anchor? I''m paying attention. "


    "Brother killer is powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Click!"


    Xiang FeiGuang continued to walk forward. Suddenly, he stepped on a hard object.


    The light of the flashlight moved to the foot, and a broken white bone appeared in Xiang FeiGuang''s field of vision. The light swayed for a moment and shone on the position in front of him, where there was a small white skull.


    A cool air suddenly came up from Xiang FeiGuang''s feet. He subconsciously stepped back two steps, and could not help murmuring: "these are It''s human bones. "


    With his action, the flashlight at his waist lit up a large area instantly. Black soil and white bones were everywhere. It was terrible!


    See this scene, those fans and water friends in front of the screen can''t help but take a breath.


    If this movie is made, they may not feel fear, but now it''s a live broadcast of an outdoor anchor, this supernatural place, or the mass grave garden that most people are familiar with.


    As soon as the bones appear, many people are as cool as Xiang FeiGuang.


    Lincheng.


    "Xia Yan, come and see, this is not the result that the anchor deliberately made, is it? The white bones all over the floor are so frightening. "


    At this time, Chu Xinran sits on the sofa and watches the live broadcast with her mobile phone. Xia Yan sits next to her and studies the recipes on her hands. Hearing Chu Xinran''s voice, she turned around and took a look. The live picture on the mobile phone was just the scene of Xiang FeiGuang illuminating the ground with his flashlight.


    "It''s supposed to be fake. If it''s true, it''s too scary."


    Xia Yan see that dense bones, a wave of discomfort from the bottom of my heart surged up. She only felt that there seemed to be deep resentment on these bones.


    "Dong!"


    At this time, Xia Yan and Chu''s arms were trembling outside the living room."What are you doing?"


    Zhou Ming walked into the living room and saw Chu Xinran and Xia Yan curled up in the sofa, with a puzzled face.


    Seeing that it was Zhou Ming, Chu Xinran and Xia Yan were relieved.


    Chu Xinran picked up his mobile phone and said to Zhou Ming, "just now, while watching the outdoor live broadcast, an anchor went to the Mordor''s mass grave garden and discovered bones all over the ground."


    "Well?"


    Zhou Ming looked at Chu Xinran''s mobile phone. There were only rows of bullet screens on the screen. He said in silence: "the screen is black."


    Chu Xinran looked at the live video of brother killer and said in surprise: "it''s the black screen in the live room."


    Looking back on the picture just now, Chu Xinran was really puzzled. How could it be that the screen was black at the wonderful moment? This killer brother, isn''t he trying to arouse people''s appetite?


    There are many people who think the same way as Chu Xinran. They have vaguely decided that today''s live broadcast is directed and performed by Xiang FeiGuang.


    Strange white shadow, white bones everywhere, how can these things appear in modern society?


    Even if there is such a place, I''m afraid it has long been concealed by the authorities and cleaned up quietly.


    Huaxia has made it clear that after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, people do not believe in ghosts and gods or evil spirits. If such a terrible place exists, how can those people above ignore it?


    Xiang FeiGuang''s studio is black, and the full screen question marks represent the doubts of fans and water friends. They do not understand, the famous killer brother, how can suddenly appear live accident?


    You know, brother killer used to be famous for his cold heart and steady hands. Is there something wrong with the equipment?


    When people speculate, Xiang FeiGuang encounters unprecedented danger. The white bones on the ground slowly got up from the ground and swayed around Xiang FeiGuang. The straight and gloomy hand bone was like a soul searching hand rising from hell.


    "You Don''t come here


    Xiang FeiGuang was completely flustered. Just now, he had smashed the mobile phone he used for live broadcast.


    Unfortunately, these white bones seem to have a vision. The moment Xiang FeiGuang''s mobile phone hits them, he reaches out his hand to smash them.


    Now Xiang FeiGuang is holding the electric shock wand for self-defense, and constantly waving at these white bones monsters, trying to drink them back.


    However, Xiang FeiGuang''s movement and voice had no effect. These bones were still staggering towards him. Although the speed was slow, every move was extraordinarily penetrating.


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    Xiang FeiGuang is also a bold master. He walked through so many strange places. In the face of these unknown things, although he was scared to death, he still bit his teeth and waved a stun stick to a white skeleton in front of him!


    "Pa!"


    The sound of hitting the object came. Xiang Fei was very happy. He did not hesitate to press the switch on the shock wand. A blue current came out from the front of the shock wand, instantly electrifying the white skeleton.


    "Grandma! Electrocute you


    Xiang FeiGuang was also cruel, pressing the switch on the stun stick.


    The high voltage current was running on the white bone, and the green flames floated out of the skull''s eye socket, straight to the flying light.


    "I don''t like grass!"


    Xiang FeiGuang saw the two flames shooting at him. He yelled and wanted to roll aside. However, his body was caught by the white skeleton surrounded by him. He couldn''t move at all!


    "Scatter!"


    A clear drink came from a distance, a whip shadow came down from the sky, and instantly scattered the two green flames!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    Countless explosions came from all around, and huge waves of air came. Xiang FeiGuang and the white bones beside him flew out!


    Xiang FeiGuang caught a glimpse of a flash of cold light as he flew backward. This was the last picture he saw before he was in a coma.


    "These skeletons must be controlled by someone behind them."


    Kong Leng catches his dagger and says to Yue Mei with a dignified face.


    Yue Mei catches Xiang FeiGuang and falls to the ground. She nods to Kong Leng. She understood that she and Kong Leng had now fallen into each other''s trap.


    "Jie Jie..."


    A burst of strange laughter came from the sky of the mass grave garden, and countless resentment spirits rushed down from the sky, roaring wildly and rushing to Kong Leng and Yue Mei.


    "The moon eyebrow, the thing of Yin evil, is afraid of Yang fire, use the real fire sign!"


    Kong Leng''s dagger turned and suddenly burst into the sky. He bit his right thumb and pulled out a thread of blood.


    "The method of burning blood thunder!"


    Kong Leng''s figure disappeared in the original place, and the lightning burst out from those resentment souls. A short sword flashed continuously, with infinite lightning power, scattered one resentment soul after another.


    Yuemei holds Xiang FeiGuang''s collar in one hand and gives several yellow paper symbols in the other hand.


    "Fire


    Several auras in her body shot upward, and the paper symbols burned one after another. Several red real fires appeared in the air, and many complaining souls screamed bitterly. They could not bear the burning pain of the real fire.A large number of black ashes scattered with the wind, and the air was filled with the smell of burning smoke. Kong Leng appeared beside Yue Mei with a dagger in his hand, and his cold eyes were staring at the darkness ahead.


    "Pa! Pop! Bang


    A burst of applause from far and near came from the darkness, and a figure came out slowly.

 Chapter 338

    "Shu mountain sword and blood burning thunder are good."


    The man had a withered bark face. He put down his palm with a strange smile, and his sharp eyes kept looking at Kong Leng.


    This man is Ren Li, who escaped from Zhou Ming before.


    "It seems that you are the evil cultivator who hides behind and manipulates evil things."


    Kong Leng''s eyes twinkled with dangerous light, and his dagger trembled gently.


    "Yes, I am the evil repair that your security bureau thinks about day and night."


    Ren oak''s palm moved. A black peach sword suddenly fell from his sleeve and was held in his hand. He looked at Kong Leng and Yue Mei and grinned, revealing two rows of iconic black teeth.


    "Now that you know the existence of the security agency, are you still so unscrupulous?"


    Kong Leng''s breath soared, and the thunder on the dagger loomed.


    "I''ve always been a little cautious. I never want to contact with your Security Bureau. If I want to blame it, it''s the constant appearance of monsters in the world of cultivation. They have repeatedly hindered me from doing things. Now, I have put everything down. Even if your director Leng comes, I won''t have any fear! "


    Ren oak waved his peach wood sword, and his evil spirit rolled like an angry dragon. With huge impact pressure, he rushed to Kong Leng and Yue Mei!


    "I''m afraid we are not rivals for this man''s advanced cultivation."


    Moon eyebrow body shape move, from empty edge body side flash.


    Kong Leng nodded, and pulled out a bright white awn with his dagger in his hand. He followed the steps of Yue Mei.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Kong Leng and Yue Mei left, the place where they were standing suddenly burst, and countless black soil burst into the air, which was very frightening.


    "I''ll stop him. Go back and report to the director first."


    Kong Leng whispered a word to Yue Mei, and then with a turn of step, the whole person attacked Ren oak, who was bathed in Yin.


    "Empty edge!"


    For the first time, Yuemei looks worried. She looks at Xiang FeiGuang in her hand and bites her teeth. A piece of red paper appears between her right index finger and middle finger.


    "Flash!"


    She pasted the paper on Xiang FeiGuang. Xiang FeiGuang turned into a streamer and flashed out of the cemetery!


    Yuemei uses a flashing sign, which can move people to any place within 100 meters in an instant. She knows Kongling''s plan, and wants to delay time by herself, and then covers her to escape.


    After Xiang feileng sent her to the direction of the whip, she didn''t want to leave her alone.


    "Pa!"


    See a break empty whip shadow, empty edge dark way is not good, this evil repair breath is extremely strong, if moon eyebrow stay, two people who can''t run!


    Moon eyebrow this disposition, is to harm oneself after all!


    Kong Leng''s body rioted and came to Ren oak in front of Yue Mei. A short sword flashing thunder light stabbed at Xie Xiu''s chest.


    A joke flashed in Ren''s eyes. He raised his black peach sword and picked it up!


    "Dang!"


    The huge anti shock force acts on the empty edge of the dagger, and a bright ray of thunder overflows. It crosses an arc in the air and plunges into the side of the white skeleton pile.


    At this time, Yue Mei''s whip came. Ren oak stretched out his hand to pull it, and directly grasped the front end of the whip.


    The moon eyebrow pulls out the residual shadow of the road, and a palm blows to Ren oak.


    "Bang!"


    In the air burst a circle of agitation, Ren oak one hand against the moon eyebrow a palm, strange smile way: "little girl, you this road line, also tender point!"


    "Poof!"


    The huge strength spreads, the month eyebrow is suddenly attacked by the Yin evil spirit, the chest is a stuffy, spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Kong Leng was in a deep mood. The strength of Xie Xiu was obviously better than that of both of them. They had no chance to win in the confrontation.


    "This operation is my fault. I''ll hold him down. You go quickly!"


    Yuemei, pale, shakes off her whip and steps like raindrops on the black soil. All the figures surround Ren oak, and the whip keeps crackling.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    In the face of Yuemei''s violent whip, Ren oak calmly moves the black peach sword, and keeps hitting with the whip. Yin evil and cold invade Yuemei''s body along with the whip, making her slow.


    Kong Leng stretched out his hand and made a move towards the distance. The dagger flew into his hand. He bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a little red, which gathered at the tip of the dagger.


    "Boom!"


    A white light shuttles back and forth, and the huge explosive force blows Ren oak out for a while!


    "Crackling!"


    Countless arcs were flowing on Kong Leng''s arm. His face turned pale. He looked at Ren oak hovering in the air in the distance with a gloomy face. He yelled in a low voice: "go


    A little shock flashed in the eyes of Yuemei. There was a blank and empty edge in my heart. Why should I do this?


    Kongling''s breath now seems to have exceeded the fifth level of refining Qi, and the aura in his body is rioting wildly, which abruptly promotes his cultivation to the seventh level of refining Qi.Yue Mei is very clear that Kong Leng cultivates Shu mountain''s thunder sword blood skill. As long as he has enough Qi and blood, he can activate the lightning power of the hidden thunder sword in his hand with the help of the aura in his body.


    The reason why he is able to upgrade his cultivation to the seventh level of refining Qi is that he uses the secret method of burning blood in the thunder sword blood technique to forcibly upgrade his cultivation at the cost of burning vitality. The more life burns, the more cultivation will be improved!


    Kongling has now upgraded his cultivation from the fifth level to the seventh level. He obviously gambled his whole life on the cultivation of the whole two levels!


    "You go! If we don''t go, we''ll all die here! Yuemei, leader of the second group, obey the order


    Kong Leng''s face was cold. He clapped his palm back and stepped up. He raised his dagger to block Ren oak.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of thunder lights will light up the cemetery, and countless ghosts will howl and die in the blink of an eye!


    The moon eyebrow is hit by a soft palm wind, and the figure flies backward.


    At this time, her ears still kept echoing the words that Kong Ling had just said: "Yuemei, leader of the second group, obey the order!"


    At this time, Yuemei understood why Kongling was able to become a group leader of Huaxia Security Bureau headquarters.


    She is a very competitive woman. The carelessness and carelessness of the group leader Kong Leng make her dissatisfied. She is always unconvinced. Why can people like Kong Leng become a group leader, but she can''t?


    Now she finally understood that Kong Leng''s righteousness and selflessness were the heights she could never reach in her life.


    Yuemei takes a deep breath and recovers her composure. She shakes her whip and turns the rusty barbed wire of the cemetery into scrap iron!


    "Instant body skill!"


    Virtual shadows appeared in the darkness. Yuemei grabbed Xiang FeiGuang, who was falling outside the funeral garden, and flashed out!


    "It''s a bit of a skill."


    Ren oak gave a cold smile. In a short breath, the peach sword in his hand collided with the empty edge hidden thunder sword for hundreds of times.


    Seeing that Yuemei had escaped from the cemetery, Kongling''s heart was also released. He released the hidden thunder sword, and the whole person was surrounded by a layer of dense thunder.


    "Blood thunder!"


    The hidden thunder sword is blocking Ren''s attack. Kong Leng takes the opportunity to make a seal with both hands, and his whole body splits into visible wounds.


    Countless bright red streamed out of the wound and disappeared into the thunder. Red thunder and lightning with terrible power suddenly bombarded Ren oak!


    "Hundred ghosts die!"


    Ren oak''s fingers crossed the peach sword in his hand, and a dark wind suddenly blew around him. A lot of crying spirits flew from the cemetery and rushed to the empty edge in the air


    "Shen Yue, is uncle yuan OK?"


    Xia Yan sees Zhou Ming holding a wooden box with Jade Butterfly heart in his hand and asks.


    "It''s OK. I was a little scared before. Now he''s safely back at the jewelry store. "


    Zhou Ming hands the wooden box to Xia Yan and says.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Xia Yan is also worried that Yuan Shen will be hurt by those people. Hearing Zhou Ming say so, she is also relieved.


    "By the way, Shen Yue, why did we all faint when you held that piece of red jade? And then we also appeared in Kang''s villa area. "


    Chu Xinran saw brother killer''s live room black screen, so he didn''t pay attention to the follow-up, but looked at Zhou Ming with a puzzled face.


    Xia Yan also looked at Zhou Ming, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "It''s like this..."


    Zhou Ming thought about it and explained the whole story to them.


    Of course, Yangshen Xueyu and his recovery of memory, he did not tell Chu Xinran and Xia Yan.


    "I see. I said, how could we wake up in the Kang villa? It turned out that the old dog of the Kang family wanted to revenge us."


    Chu Xinran clutched the mobile phone and said fiercely.


    Zhou Ming gave Chu Xinran a violent chestnut with no expression on his face, "pay attention to civilization when speaking."


    "That old man of the Kang family is such a person. What kind of civilization is he talking about?"


    Chu Xinran covers his red forehead and stares at Zhou Ming.


    "Puchi ~"


    Xia Yan couldn''t help laughing. She interrupted the two people who were going to argue with each other and said to Zhou Ming, "Shen Yue, do we want to see my best friend now?"


    "Go ahead. I haven''t seen a live concert for a long time."


    Chu Xinran suddenly ran to Zhou Ming''s side, picked up his arm and looked at him expectantly.


    Zhou Ming felt his chin and thought for a while. He pinched Chu Xinran''s small face and said with a smile to Xia Yan, "now that the Kang family''s trouble has been solved, you can go out at ease."


    Xia Yan showed a happy smile, "that''s great. Thank you, Shen Yue."


    In her heart, she has regarded Shen Yue as a close friend like Zhou Ming.


    "Hey, hey! You have to thank me for that! "


    Chu Xinran a face cheap smile, whispered to Xia Yan said.£¿£¿


    Xia Yan looks at Chu Xinran, two big question marks appear on her face.


    The softness of his arm stimulates Zhou Ming''s senses. He stares at Chu Xinran''s flushed cheek, gently pushes the girl away and says, "I''m not interested in your two catties of meat."


    "You are dishonest. It''s every man What everyone likes! "


    Chu Xin Ran Leng for a while, suddenly straightened out his big chest.


    Zhou understood her and stopped talking.


    Xia Yan listened to their conversation, confused.

 Chapter 339

    Lincheng No.1 high school, several girls in school uniforms holding books sitting in front of a flower garden, by the bright lights on both sides, reciting the English texts learned during the day.


    After two minutes, a girl with short hair suddenly touched her big eyes with her arm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The girl with big eyes closed her book and made a sweet voice.


    "Wu ya, you say, who will be the star who will come to our school to hold a concert later?"


    Short hair girl looked at the distance to build a good stage, clear eyes with a hint of speculation.


    "I don''t know. I think I''ll be a very good singer."


    Wu Ya lifted a bunch of hair that fell in front of her eyes, her pink lips wriggled gently, and said.


    "Wu ya, you don''t know, those boys call you school flower secretly."


    The girl with short hair touched Wu Ya''s smooth and tender face and said with a smile.


    "Ranjiao, don''t touch my face!"


    Wu Ya''s face was tinged with a layer of blush. She patted the unruly hand of the girl with short hair and said shyly.


    "Hee hee, who makes Yaya so lovely and charming. Your appearance makes people itch. "


    Not only did ranjiao not stop, but she intensified her efforts. As she spoke, she felt around Wu ya.


    "Ranjiao, don''t do that. I''m going to get angry."


    Wu Ya said, puffing up her cheeks and whispering.


    Ranjiao listened to Wu Ya''s words with no deterrent force. Her eyes were full of brilliance and she held the lovely creature in her arms.


    "Yaya is so cute..."


    Fortunately, this is the area of girls'' dormitory. If a boy with green eyes passes by and sees this sweet scene, he will be in full bloom and hate to replace ran Jiao.


    On Friday night, there is no evening self-study in the school, and students have more activity time.


    In addition to some senior three students who are nervous about their studies, many students who stay on campus will choose to walk in the campus at night, so the green and ignorant figure of Lincheng No.1 high school with beautiful environment can be seen everywhere.


    Standing on the ground floor of the staff apartment of Lincheng No.1 high school, three beautiful women with outstanding appearance attracted the attention of many students.


    "Who are they? Is that the new teacher in our school? "


    In the distance, a girl secretly glanced at the appearance of the three girls and said in surprise.


    "Hey, if only it were the new teacher in our school. With this kind of beautiful teacher in class, my grades are definitely going up! "


    A boy passed by with a smile, leaving a word.


    "Bah! You boys are sefets


    "Hello, Hello! We boys like to appreciate beautiful things. It''s not color


    ¡­¡­


    These three beauties do not know, their arrival, set off a group of passing between male and female students "mouth fight.".


    "Xia Yan, your best friend, is a teacher in this school?"


    Chu Xinran looks at the beautifully decorated staff dormitory in front of him and asks Xia Yan curiously.


    Xia Yan nodded, "well, she applied for Lincheng No.1 high school last year, and now she''s officially employed."


    "Great."


    Chu Xinran''s face suddenly appears the color of envy. She even failed to graduate from high school. Naturally, she is envious of Xia Yan''s best friend, who can enter the key middle school to teach and educate at a young age.


    Zhou Ming stands behind Chu Xinran and Xia Yan and keeps silent. He''s now communicating with the system with ideas.


    "System, the Dragon Phoenix reversal rule is triggered by me. Can I change my body again?"


    [the Dragon Phoenix reversion rule can change the sex of the host body perfectly. If you want to change again, just recite "Dragon Phoenix Reversion" in your heart. ¡¿


    "will there be any sequelae?"


    When Zhou Ming remembered that he had touched the Dragon Phoenix reversal rule before, he was in a coma for some time and asked.


    [the rule of Dragon Phoenix reversion is that the system is implanted into the host without any sequelae. When triggered, because the mental power of the host is too weak, the host will fall into a short-term coma. ¡¿


    it''s not unacceptable to fall into a coma.


    Zhou Ming thought about the consequences and continued to ask with his mind, "does my original body on earth still exist?"


    [host permissions are insufficient, the system cannot answer. ¡¿


    "what level of authority do you need to answer this question?"


    I''m afraid it''s not an accident that he can''t cross his body this time.


    [to reach the fifth order system. ¡¿


    the sound of the system is still so cold.


    Five steps?


    By this time, he may no longer be on the earth. The fantasy value required by the fifth order system is not simply one plus one.If you can accumulate such a large amount of fantasy value, then the cultivation realm


    Zhou Ming didn''t continue to think about it. This is a follow-up. Now he is just a monk in the ninth floor of the refining realm.


    "Xia Yan, you are here."


    A sister in a floral dress came down from upstairs. When she saw Xia Yan, she trotted to her and held her hand.


    "Of course, it''s not easy for you to invite me when you are free. How can I not come?"


    Xia Yan see her, also is happy to smile.


    When she was in college, he Chang was Xia Yan''s intimate friend. They had nothing to talk about. Even Xia Yan had received several love letters and had been favored by many male gods. She knew all about them.


    "These two beauties are your friends?"


    When he Chang sees Chu Xinran and Zhou Ming, his eyes brighten. As expected, birds of a feather flock together. Xia Yan is not only naturally beautiful, but also her friends are first-class beauties.


    She did not consciously praise herself again, after all, we are also a beauty, aren''t we?


    "Hello, my name is Chu Xinran."


    Chu Xinran is very fond of He Chang, a natural and cheerful beauty teacher, and takes the initiative to extend her right hand.


    "Nice to meet you, Xinran. My name is he Chang."


    He Chang with a smile, and Chu Xinran shook.


    "Xia Yan, what''s the name of this little beauty?"


    After he Chang and Chu Xinran shake hands, they look at Zhou Ming who doesn''t speak after them.


    Zhou Ming is now using Shen Yue''s body. She looks only about 17 years old. If he is an adult, she is more like a senior high school student.


    "She is..."


    Xia Yan is about to introduce Zhou Ming to He Chang, but Zhou Ming suddenly raises his head and looks over with a pair of deep eyes.


    A vision, let he Chang and Xia Yan fall into a short stagnant state.


    Seeing Xia Yan and he Chang''s free and dull state, Zhou Ming regained his mind and converged the charm in his eyes.


    Because of the thinking just now, Zhou Ming can''t help substituting himself into the experience of ten thousand years ago. After ten thousand years, he was seen by ordinary people. The soul level may be affected to some extent.


    "Hello, my name is Shen Yue."


    Zhou Ming takes the initiative to step forward and smiles at He Chang.


    "Oh, hello."


    He Chang looked at Zhou Ming and sighed that she was a beautiful girl! This kind of appearance, in ancient times, is definitely the level of disaster that brings disaster to the country and the people!


    make complaints about it. He quickly broke away from the previous sluggish.


    Xia Yan looks at Zhou Ming very strangely, just that look in the eyes, it''s really some incredible. She seems to see a pair of huge eyes, after tens of thousands of years, rising from the endless universe, that eye through the ages, directly penetrated her soul.


    "Isn''t there a star coming to hold a concert in your school? When does it start? "


    Chu Xinran looked at the students of Zhou Ming, and asked a little boring.


    She didn''t see Zhou Ming''s eyes at all, so she looked at He Chang and Xia Yan curiously.


    "It won''t start until eight o''clock. It''s only seven o''clock now. Come up and sit down first."


    He Chang looked at the delicate watch on his wrist and said to them with a smile.


    "Good."


    Xia Yan nodded, looked at Chu Xinran and Zhou Ming, and took them into the apartment.


    This apartment building is the dormitory of female staff. He Chang was afraid of Xia Yan''s embarrassment and explained it to them when he entered the elevator.


    He Chang lives on the sixth floor. He has a good view. He can stand on the balcony and see the scene of the stadium in the distance.


    He Chang''s dormitory is a suite with two bedrooms and one living room. The environment is spacious and comfortable. Compared with those hardcover rooms outside, it''s not so bad.


    They only need to pay the first part of water and electricity for each month.


    This can envy Chu Xinran bad, think about their previous living environment, and then look at He Chang''s dormitory, it is really no comparison, there is no gap and harm.


    "Sister Chang, which famous star did you invite this time? Let it be known. "


    Chu Xinran soon became familiar with He Chang and called "Chang Jie" one by one.


    "Then you''ll know."


    He Chang seemed to think of something, and a strange color flashed across his face.


    "I also want to know who it is, Xiao Chang. Don''t play tricks."


    Xia Yan took out a wooden box from her LV bag with a smile and said, "as long as you tell us, this gift belongs to you."


    Listening to Xia Yan''s comments, Zhou Ming stands on the balcony and looks at the banners and the stage on the light court. He can''t help thinking that when he was a student, the school held this kind of star show. However, at that time, the stars were basically some little-known singers. Their songs were beautiful, but they didn''t have much popularity.But for such a simple performance, Zhou Ming''s heart is also a little more nostalgic, that kind of mood, now can not find back.


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    He Chang saw the wooden box on Xia Yan''s hand and made a gesture close to it.


    Xia Yan and Chu Xinran are close to He Chang, want to know who is the star of the concert.


    He Chang blinked and whispered, "it''s lulu."

 Chapter 340

    "What?! Lulu


    Chu Xinran exclaimed in surprise.


    Xia Yan was also startled, he Chang said that this Lu Lu, is difficult is "belly black husband don''t touch me! ¡·The heroine in it?


    "Shh


    He Chang put his index finger on his lips and made a silent movement.


    "Don''t get excited. Lulu wants to remain mysterious. She says we have to keep it secret before the concert."


    He Chang lowered his voice and said to Chu Xinran and Xia Yan.


    "Oh, oh."


    Chu Xinran lowered his voice decibel, said: "this Lu Lu is Lincheng people, ah, I have not found."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it. I heard that a star was coming back to hold a concert the other day. I didn''t expect it would be her."


    He Chang said, but the smile on his face could not be concealed.


    Xia Yan finally knows what''s wrong with He Chang''s strange look. Lulu is burning up recently because of that short kiss. Now she''s back to her alma mater to hold a concert. I don''t know what kind of impact it will have.


    He Chang''s birthday gift is a gift for you. When I stand on the balcony two days in advance, I will take it as a gift for you


    He Chang opened the wooden box and saw the crystal clear on the soft yellow cloth. A pair of beautiful eyes appeared the flowing brilliance of crystal.


    "How beautiful


    He Chang carefully picked up the butterfly shaped amber, his heart can not help but some moved.


    Although she is Xia Yan''s intimate friend, but after graduation, the contact between them is gradually less. Unconsciously, she feels that her relationship with Xia Yan is much weaker.


    He Chang invited Xia Yan to the school to watch tonight''s concert, which was totally on the spur of the moment. She did not expect that Xia Yan would bring her such a precious gift.


    "Xia Yan, this..."


    Although he Chang likes this amber pendant very much, it''s too expensive for her.


    "Don''t refuse. I''ve already said it. I''ll take it as my birthday present in advance. If you don''t like it, I''ll be angry."


    Xia Yan see he Chang want to push Jade Butterfly heart back, deliberately plate face said.


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    There are tears in He Chang''s eyes. For her, it''s really God''s favor to meet a friend like Xia Yan.


    "Well, don''t stir up feelings in your heart. Can''t our friendship compare with a gift?"


    Xia Yan stretched out her hand to pinch the tip of He Chang''s nose and said with a smile.


    "Xia Yan, you are the best."


    He Chang gives Xia Yan a big hug and shows a happy and moving smile on his face.


    Chu Xin Ran looks at this scene, the facial expression suddenly some gloomy. She doesn''t seem to have a serious friend.


    People who can really make friends with themselves


    She looked up at the peerless figure at the Xiangyang terrace, and suddenly felt a vague warmth in her heart. Is this stranger her real friend


    "Xia Yan, does this pendant have a name? Such a beautiful pendant should have a beautiful name, right


    He Chang put Jade Butterfly heart on his neck and asked Xia Yan with a smile.


    "This pendant is called Jade Butterfly heart."


    Xia Yan looks at He Chang who is beautiful at the moment and says with a smile.


    "Jade Butterfly heart, what a beautiful name."


    He Chang stroked the crystal on his neck and whispered.


    "Didi -"


    when the mobile phone rang, he Chang picked up the mobile phone and said, "Oh, no, I almost forgot that our teacher had to come to the scene in advance to maintain order."


    "Xiao Chang, you go first. We''ll be there later."


    Xia Yan smiles and says to He Chang with great understanding.


    "I''m really sorry. I''ll treat you to dinner afterwards. I''ll make it up to you."


    He Chang put his hands together and said with an apologetic dry smile.


    Xia Yan shook his head, "it''s OK, work is more important."


    "It''s half an hour before the concert starts. If you feel bored, you can go around. I''ll go first."


    He Chang hastily cleaned up his clothes, waved to them, and walked out of the dormitory.


    After he Chang left, Chu Xinran looked at Xia Yan, "are we going to visit the campus next?"


    Xia Yan turns her eyes to Zhou Ming on the balcony, "Shen Yue, we want to visit the campus. Look..."


    "Let''s go."


    Zhou Ming turned around and said faintly, "now the Kang family can''t threaten you. In the future, I don''t need to ask for my opinions on everything."


    "Good."


    Xia Yan''s eyebrows and eyes have finished the beautiful crescent moon. She knows that as long as Shen Yue and Zhou Ming are around, she will not be in any danger."Go on, I haven''t been back to school for a long time."


    Chu Xinran came up and took Zhou Ming''s arm naturally. For her, this kind of small action has become a habit.


    Xia Yan doesn''t hold Zhou Ming''s arm like Chu Xinran. She follows Zhou Ming with a happy smile, just like a blooming flower.


    The stage of the concert was set up in the light court of the school. Because the weather turned cold, many students put on their coats and rushed to the very lively venue happily.


    "Wu ya, come on! I''ve got a good place for you! "


    A girl with short hair in a school uniform waved in the crowd. She waved to the girl who was standing in the distance holding a book and looking around.


    Hearing this voice, Wu ya, standing in the crowd, glanced at ran Jiao, who put her hand on the chair. Her face brightened, and she was about to walk over.


    "Wu ya, sit here. This is the seat of our class."


    A voice rang out beside Wu ya. A tall boy carrying two chairs came up to Wu Ya and said to her.


    When Wu Ya saw the boy, her face flashed a trace of timidity. The boy''s name is Tao Yuxin, the monitor of her class.


    Tao Yuxin is a cheerful person with excellent academic performance and excellent physical ability. Now he is the captain of the basketball team of Lincheng No.1 high school.


    Such a person is undoubtedly the male god in the hearts of many girls.


    But Wu Ya didn''t like Tao Yuxin. When she saw Tao Yuxin, a cruel picture suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "Sorry, I want to sit with my friend."


    She turned pale and passed Tao Yuxin with her head down.


    "Oh, good."


    Hearing the words, Tao Yuxin made way for a position, and a color of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Wu ya, come on! I''ve bought all the fluorescent sticks! "


    Ran Jiao patted a position beside her and took out two bright blue fluorescent sticks from her pocket.


    "Well."


    Wu Ya eased her mood, took the fluorescent stick and sat down.


    "Wu ya, have you been bullied? You look so ugly? Who dares to bully my ya? I''ll settle with him! "


    Ran Jiao said, rolling up her sleeves and about to stand up.


    Wu Ya quickly reached out and grabbed ranjiao by the corner of her coat. She shook her head and said, "ranjiao, I just had trouble with my stomach. No one bullied me."


    "Upset stomach?"


    Ran Jiao sat back suspiciously and asked with concern, "are you better now?"


    Wu Ya nodded and said, "OK, much better."


    "You lied to me."


    Ranjiao stared at Wu Ya''s big eyes and said seriously, "I know your temperament best. When you lie, you will stammer."


    "Yes, yes?"


    Wu Ya blushed, her eyes dodged.


    "Say, who bullied you? I''ll settle with him! My little Yaya must not be wronged like this


    Ranjiao was filled with indignation and was about to stand up from her seat again.


    "Ranjiao, nobody really bullies me. Don''t do that."


    Wu Ya''s eyes were foggy, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and she was about to cry.


    When ranjiao saw Wu Ya''s crying, her heart and liver trembled. She hugged her and comforted her: "Ya Ya, I won''t cry. I won''t go, I won''t go."


    "Puff ~"


    Wu Ya couldn''t help laughing, "fool, I didn''t cry."


    Ran Jiao looked at Wu Ya''s reddish eyes. "I''m not afraid of you crying."


    She rolled her eyes and continued, "don''t bear to be bullied. You must tell me, you know?"


    "Good."


    Two dimples appeared on Wu Ya''s cheek. She held ran Jiao''s palm. A thought that only she could understand emerged in her heart. If that person could have such a friend, he might not suffer from such a miserable experience, would he?


    Thirty minutes soon passed. Except for a small number of senior three parties, many senior one and senior two students and teachers who stayed in the school sat under the stage, waiting for today''s protagonist to appear.


    Although teachers all know that the star on stage today is Lulu, the actress who has been in the limelight recently, such a person can also bring a lot of stimulation to their tired nerves.


    Moreover, Lulu graduated from Lincheng No.1 high school. For such a famous person, the headmaster of Lincheng No.1 High School naturally wanted to give her face and hold a concert on campus.


    It''s only good for the first activity of Lincheng middle school.


    The headmaster with a big belly was sitting under the stage in a suit, looking at the light on the stage. His old face kept the rigorous manner that a headmaster should keep. But as everyone knows, his heart has already been happy.


    The concert was scheduled a week ago. At that time, Lulu was not as famous as she is now.At that time, Lulu''s agent said that Lulu was going to the school to hold a concert. The old principal listened to it, which was amazing! Quickly agreed to come down, as long as she greasy mouth a, when the time is sure to be oil and water.


    Sure enough, under the old headmaster''s "careful budget", Lulu''s agency company sponsored a large amount of education funds for her alma mater.


    And now because of Lulu''s performance accident, the old headmaster also received a "big red envelope". For such a good thing, how could the old headmaster disagree with Lulu''s holding a concert in the school?


    This concert is not only to be held, but also to be well done!


    The old headmaster of Lincheng No.1 High School looked at the lighting effect on the stage and nodded with satisfaction.


    Well, that''s what it looks like!


    Not only has the card surface, now also can watch the free concert, this big company''s money spends is joyful!

 Chapter 341

    "Hello, Xia Yan. Where are you? The concert is about to start. I''ve reserved a seat for you in the front row. Come here


    Under the osmanthus trees in full bloom beside the light court, he Chang, holding a mobile phone, gently kicks the soil on the ground with his toes, and his pink lips tremble.


    "Well, we''ll be right there."


    On the other side of the corridor of the teaching building, Xia Yan put down her mobile phone and said to Chu Xinran and Zhou Ming, "the concert has started. Let''s go quickly."


    "Here we go? Then let''s go. "


    Chu Xinran wants to drag Zhou Ming out.


    "Wait a minute."


    Standing in the same place, Zhou Ming looks at the back of the brand-new teaching building with a slightly coagulated look. Is it here


    "Shen Yue, what''s the matter?"


    Xia Yan saw that Zhou Ming''s eyes had changed and asked.


    "Nothing. Let''s go."


    Zhou Ming shook his head and said slowly.


    "Let''s go. I can''t wait to hear the song of the kiss killer."


    Chu Xinran, with a smile, pulls Zhou Ming and Xia Yan to trot in the direction of the light court.


    "Duck


    Chu Xinran''s speed was very fast. She came to the back of the stage. When she saw the stairs supporting the stage, her motor nerves broke out. She released Xia Yan and Zhou Ming''s hands and jumped up in two steps. She laughed and said: "Xia Yan, Shen Yue, come on! Let''s go down from here


    Chu Xinran stands in the room near the back of the stage. When she jumps, the staff are surprised to see the big breasted girl.


    "Shen..."


    Chu Xinran is about to yell at Zhou Ming, but she hasn''t had time to say "month". The whole person''s focus is to lean forward.


    "Gladly!"


    Xia Yan see Chu Xinran will fall forward, can''t help exclaiming.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Ming can''t help but help her forehead. This girl is really a worry. He holds Xia Yan up and takes a step. Before Chu Xinran falls, he comes to her side. His other hand also encircles Chu Xinran''s waist. Zhou Ming''s look is calm. He steps on the steps and falls gently.


    "Good! Next, let''s invite our protagonist to play today! "


    As soon as the host''s voice fell on the stage, the spotlight on the top of the stage suddenly came to one side. Many teachers and students were staring at the figures under the spotlight.


    Three beauties with their own merits, like angels, slowly fall onto the stage.


    Under the dazzling light, Chu Xinran and Xia Yan are all stunned. What''s the matter? How did Shen Yue bring them to the stage?


    Zhou Ming looked at the audience who were shocked. He was speechless. He hugged Chu Xinran and didn''t scan the scene in front of him. Who can imagine, he just lightly jumped, with Chu Xinran and Xia Yan came to the stage.


    Zhou Mingsong opened his hand, stepped forward, and with a smile to the audience at the bottom, he walked down the stairs calmly.


    "Wow


    Zhou Ming this smile, under thoroughly fried the pot.


    "Who is this girl?"


    "It''s nice to fry chicken, little sister!"


    "The other two little sisters on the stage are also very good-looking!"


    "Is this a warm-up before the concert?"


    "I don''t know if it''s a warm-up program or not. I was surprised by the three little sisters'' faces anyway!"


    "How beautiful! I don''t know if the girl in front of me is a student of our school. "


    Chu Xinran and Xia Yan look at each other and learn from Zhou Minggang. At the same time, they show a smile to the audience, and then follow Zhou Ming to step down.


    Chang stood up in front of the teachers and students to find a surprise.


    He Chang was just a little shocked. She didn''t expect that Xia Yan would suddenly run to the stage, and I''m afraid that Lu Lu, who will appear later, will be eclipsed.


    See them three people walked to come over, he Chang hurriedly waved a way: "come quickly, these three positions are specially reserved for you."


    Xia Yan saw that there were three empty chairs on the right of He Chang. She took Chu Xinran and Zhou Ming''s hand and walked over with a smile on her face, saying, "I was embarrassed just now."


    "You know the embarrassment, you look around these gay men, eyes are straight."


    Let Xia Yan three people sit down, he Chang looked around a circle, joking.


    The male teachers sitting around immediately sat upright and looked at the stage without strabismus.


    Xia Yan covered her mouth and chuckled, "don''t say it. How embarrassing it is."


    "It doesn''t mean we''re good-looking, Shen Yue, right?"


    Chu Xinran holds Zhou Ming''s arm and says with a smile.


    Zhou Ming did not speak, but felt very speechless.


    He Chang and Xia Yan all laughed, "Shen Yue" such a helpless expression in their eyes that is very lovely."Wu ya, those three girls are really beautiful just now. I don''t know if they are the stars who will be on stage in this concert."


    In the student seat behind, ran Jiao looked at Xia Yan sannv, who was sitting in the front row, and whispered to Xia Yan.


    "I don''t think so. If they are stars on stage, they should be preparing backstage now."


    Wu Ya said, with a book on her lap and a fluorescent stick in her hand.


    "Maybe they are. Judging from their appearance, they should not be big stars, but they look better."


    Ran Jiao was close to Wu Ya and said with a smile, "but they are not as lovely as ya ya..."


    "Ranjiao, don''t be kidding. Their aura is very strong. "


    Seeing ranjiao''s appearance, Wu Ya knew that she wanted to tease herself. Her tone was a little embarrassed.


    "Anyway, they are not as lovely as Ya Ya in my family, but...


    ran Jiao said, and she was not in line with the rules.


    "What happened to the three men just now? Do you think there will be no mistakes in this concert? "


    Standing at the door of the backstage room, Gao Jie asked sternly to the person in charge of the stage arrangement.


    "Well, we didn''t expect this to happen."


    The person in charge has an innocent face. He doesn''t know that he will suddenly break into three beauties whose face value is higher than Lulu! This is a disaster, OK!


    "Forget it, Lulu. You can go directly to the stage later. I''ll arrange it here."


    Gao Jie said to Lulu, who had already put on her make-up and was wearing a red Hanfu.


    "Good."


    Lulu''s psychological quality is pretty good. She didn''t say anything. But for the three "Fox spirits" just now, she was jealous.


    In this age of looking at faces, if they enter the entertainment industry, they will surely be praised by people.


    "It''s just a small episode, so that we can bring more wonderful programs later. Next, let''s invite today''s protagonist to the stage again


    In the embarrassing but not polite circle of the host, tonight''s concert is soon on the right track.


    In a sound of melodious music, a round platform with white fog rises from the stage. Lulu, wearing a red costume and a fiery red mask, slowly appears on the stage.


    Seeing Lulu''s dress, the students began to guess which star this man was?


    "Hello everyone


    As soon as Lulu''s voice sounded, many people suddenly realized.


    It''s her!


    When Lulu released her album, her songs could be heard in every street. The songs she sings are not very popular on the Internet, but everyone has heard of them, because the media publicizes them too much.


    Under the promotion of mass media, it is difficult for Lulu to be famous for any song!


    "I''m glad to be back at my alma mater tonight "


    after some words, Lulu took off the mask on her face. Her eyes were full of emotion, holding a silver microphone, she said:" next, I will sing a new song "autumn leaves" for you, and also for this unforgettable campus. "


    Lulu''s pace is light, just like a woman walking out of poetry and painting. A flutes of flutes flutter. She holds the microphone on her hands, her red lips open and close gently, and her sweet voice resounds around the stage.


    "The autumn wind blows, and the leaves float."


    "You and I walk through the withered and yellow land hand in hand, embracing the frost leaves and flying..."


    falling leaves in autumn is a song in memory of the campus in autumn. The artistic conception described in the lyrics is the scene of a young man and woman walking through the fallen leaves road in the campus hand in hand, and then seeing each other.


    Lulu''s voice with a little green and hazy infatuation, the song out of a different artistic conception.


    The original singer of this song is Lulu, but the lyricist clearly said on Weibo that when he wrote this song, he created it with a lonely and sad mood. Although he does not object to Lulu''s singing this song as another kind of emotional expression, it can be seen from the lines that he hopes someone can sing the real emotion of this song.


    Unfortunately, in today''s era of valuing copyright, all the copyright of this song has been bought by Lulu. Without her permission, the people who cover this song can''t be approved, and may even lead to legal disputes.


    Now Lulu is singing the song autumn leaves floating on the stage. Many teachers and students feel that Lulu is very good at singing. They can turn on the sound completely without any fluctuation on the scene. When ordinary singers sing on the scene, there are more or less slight ups and downs in their voice. It''s rare for Lulu to be so stable.


    "She seems to be It''s a little unnatural. "


    Wu ya, looking at Lulu, who was singing on the stage, whispered.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    When ranjiao listened to Lulu''s song, she felt no waves in her heart. When she first came out, she had listened to it several times. Now she listens to it again, it''s like playing it in a loop with a music player. It was Wu Ya''s words that made her more interested."Nothing. I just feel Lulu''s singing is too good."


    Wu Ya shook her head and said to ran Jiao.


    "Wu ya, I remember that you studied in the extracurricular music tutoring class on weekends. Even you think Lulu''s singing skills are very good. That''s really good."


    Ran Jiao was smiling and waving a fluorescent stick.


    Wu Ya''s big eyes were fixed on Lulu on the stage, and she couldn''t help being a little distracted.


    There''s another word she didn''t say. Lulu''s singing skills are so powerful that she can''t even distinguish between the studio and the scene.


    It''s probably lip synching!

 Chapter 342

    Lip synching!


    Wu Ya is not sure if Lulu is really lip synching. For a singer, it is a very serious thing that lip synching is found.


    Wu Ya is not a professional singer. She only knows a little bit about singing. Lulu''s live singing gives people a very stable feeling. As an ordinary singer, it is impossible to control her breath so accurately and perfectly, so Lulu''s steady voice once made Wu Ya suspect that she was lip synching.


    However, even if Lulu is suspected of lip synching now, Wu Ya will not be able to expose her on stage. If Lulu is not lip synching at that time, it will only make a fool of herself in public.


    Moreover, Wu Ya was timid. She did not dare to take action to report other people''s lip synching.


    "Shen Yue, why are you staring at the stage all the time?"


    Chu Xinran, who sat with Zhou Ming, saw that Zhou Ming was staring at Lu Lu, and his face was always smiling. He couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Zhou Ming turned and looked at Chu Xinran. He couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "what? Don''t watch the singers in the concert. Do you want me to stare at you all the time? "


    "Well, what''s wrong with that! Don''t I look better than Lulu on stage? "


    Chu Xin Ran some shame annoyed ground cut Zhou Ming one eye, straightened oneself body, very boldly close to Zhou Ming to say.


    "This Of course you look better than her


    Zhou Ming touched his nose, and there was a trace of embarrassment on his face. He stares at the stage just because Lulu''s singing gives him an unreal feeling. His eyesight is far beyond ordinary people. It is obvious that Lulu''s lip movements fail to keep up with the lyrics several times.


    In fact, it is no longer necessary to watch this concert. Lulu shows on the stage while the music she prepared is playing backstage. This good concert has already become a large-scale song playing program.


    He took a look at the students around him who pretended to be fascinated and kept waving fluorescent sticks. He was really speechless.


    Fortunately, this concert is free, otherwise these "fans" will regret vomiting blood when they know the truth.


    "You''re smart."


    Hearing what Zhou Ming said, two red clouds suddenly appear on Chu Xinran''s face. She suddenly reaches out her hand and holds Zhou Ming''s slender palm. She whispers in her heart, "there are beauties around you who are blind. You have to stare at this kind of coquettish and cheap. You are really a color embryo, Zhou Ming!"


    Zhou Ming felt the softness in his palm, looked stunned and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I, I feel a little cold, it will be warm."


    Chu Xinran''s right hand tightly clasped Zhou Ming''s left hand, and his face turned red.


    "Cold?"


    Zhou Ming looks at Chu Xinran suspiciously, and a helpless color appears in his eyes. He has completely covered up the pure Yang evil spirit on his body with Lianxi Fu, but why does this girl still want to stick to him like this?


    Chu Xinran nodded and said shyly, "you see, the wind is so strong at night. Sister Shen Yue, please help me warm up."


    Zhou Ming put Chu Xinran''s hand into his coat pocket and said with a smile, "is it warm now?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Chu Xinran felt the temperature of Zhouming''s palm, not only warm, but also warm in his heart.


    "If you like, just leave it like this."


    Zhou Ming took out his left hand and gently touched Chu Xinran''s right arm.


    "You..."


    The smile on Chu Xinran''s face suddenly solidified. Her upper body couldn''t move!


    Xia Yan sees that Shen Yue puts Chu Xinran''s palm into his pocket. He is puzzled for a moment. When are these two people feeling so good?


    Xia Yan and the two of them lived for a week. Every day when they got up, they would hear the two enemies quarrel.


    Seeing what they are doing now, Xia Yan can''t help but smile. It seems that the more they quarrel, the deeper their feelings become.


    "Sister Shen Yue Untie me. It''s hard. "


    Chu Xinran said to Zhou Ming with a bitter face.


    "Aren''t you cold? This is to keep you warm. "


    Zhou Ming looked at her with a harmless smile on his face.


    "If you don''t untie it, I''ll tell Xia Yan that you are..."


    Chu Xinran stares at Zhou Ming with hatred. Her eyes turn and she wants to turn to Xia Yan. Unfortunately, in the middle of what she said, Zhou Ming put his hand in her chest.


    "Xinran, do you call me?"


    The music was loud. Although Xia Yan was sitting beside Chu Xinran, it was hard to hear what she was saying.


    "No, no, no..."


    Chu Xinran moved his lips, but he couldn''t make a complete voice.


    Zhou Ming hugged Chu Xinran''s shoulder at this time and said to Xia Yan with a smile: "she said that the concert was not good. She wanted to go back early."


    Xia Yan touched he Chang on one side and asked: "Xiao Chang, we may have to go back ahead of time."


    "So early?"He Chang looked at Xia Yan and Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran on the right, and said, "don''t wait any longer? Later will be the link of offering flowers. After I go up to offer flowers, I can leave. I can also send you


    Xia Yan turned to Chu Xinran and Zhou Ming and said, "Xinran, if we don''t wait any longer, he Chang said that after she goes up to offer flowers, she can leave with us."


    Chu Xinran shook his head, but soon nodded, because she felt that the palm of Zhou Ming''s hand on his shoulder was increasing.


    "Well, good."


    Although Xia Xinran didn''t understand her meaning.


    "Don''t make trouble for me!"


    Zhou Ming hugged Chu Xinran and said in a cold voice close to her ear, "as long as you promise me not to make trouble, I will untie you. Can you do it?"


    Chu Xinran nodded quickly, but in his heart he sneered coldly. Zhou Ming, Zhou Ming, you look down on me too much.


    "Anyway, this man is also lip synching. It''s meaningless to stay any longer."


    Zhou Ming murmured without expression, raised his hand and untied the acupoints on Chu Xinran.


    Lip synching?


    Lulu on stage lip synching?


    Chu Xinran leaned against Zhou Ming''s arms and smelled a good smell. She turned her eyes and took two mouthfuls in his arms.


    Shit! This chick won''t wake up to any strange attributes, will she?


    Zhou Ming pushed away Chu Xinran with disgust on his face, "go on one side."


    "Hey, hey, good."


    Chu Xinran was very proud to smile, and finally smoked his little nose.


    "You''re not going to be a nerd, are you?"


    Zhou understood Chu Xinran one eye, very doubted this young girl''s motive.


    "How, how possible? It''s just that you smell good. I want to smell more. We''re all girls. Don''t mind that. "


    Chu Xinran looks at He Chang, who is ready to go up to offer flowers. He smiles and waves to Zhou Ming.


    When Zhou Ming saw Chu Xinran''s bad expression, he always felt that something was wrong.


    "Xia Yan, let''s change positions!"


    Chu Xinran body slip, like a loach like slip to He Chang side.


    "Ah? Good


    Xia Yan Leng for a while, did Chu Xinran sit on the chair.


    Chu Xinran whispered a few words to He Chang and took the flowers from her hand. The teachers and students walked towards the stage together.


    At this time, Lulu on the stage is still "singing selflessly". In the face of the flowers sent by teachers and students, while holding the flowers, she sings calmly. The songs from the sound equipment around the stage are still so stable and rhythmic, without any fluctuation.


    When Wu Ya saw Lulu singing with flowers in her arms, she was almost sure that she was lip synching, but she didn''t have the courage to stand up and expose lulu.


    Lulu''s behavior is undoubtedly a kind of defilement to the music. Even if a song is lip synched, there will be no lyrics that she really let go of her voice in the whole concert.


    Wu Ya likes music and sweet singing, but she doesn''t like this kind of false and unreal singing. Lulu returned to her alma mater to raise her popularity in the name of holding a concert. It was a happy thing for everyone, but she should not lip synch. Lip synching is not only a kind of irresponsibility to the musicians, but also a bad way to cheat the public and all the people who like singing.


    Wu Ya is very disappointed. Lulu, the graduated elder martial sister, has brought her an unforgettable concert. At the same time, it also makes her realize that in this era, entertainment flow is paramount.


    No matter how low a singer''s level is, as long as he has enough funds to package and publicize, he can also become one of the top celebrities.


    "Wu ya, what''s the matter with you? He looks unhappy. "


    Ran Jiao saw Wu Ya look down at the book, put down the fluorescent stick in her hand, and leaned towards her.


    "Nothing, just a little disappointed with the concert."


    Wu Ya shook her head and said.


    "I don''t feel how good Lulu''s singing is. Maybe I''m tired of it."


    Ranjiao took Wu Ya''s hand and said, "why don''t we run away? It''s much more interesting to visit the campus. I heard that there is a strange sound coming from the abandoned building behind our teaching building. I always want to sneak up and have a look. "


    Ran Jiao has always been a ghost. For these unknown things, she always has the idea of exploring and seeking knowledge, which is the so-called strange and trying psychology.


    Wu Ya is just the opposite of her. In the face of these things, she does not dare to ask and study deeply, let alone ask her to take risks in such places.


    "No, we''d better wait for the concert to end."


    Wu Ya''s face turned white. She didn''t dare to watch horror movies. How could she go to the deserted building in the school?


    "Yaya is so timid!"Ran Jiao touched Wu Ya''s face and sat down again. She and Wu ya have always had a good relationship and never forced her to do things she didn''t like.


    Even if she likes to explore, as long as Wu Ya doesn''t agree, she won''t force Wu ya to run into that terrible atmosphere.


    "Xiao Chang, how did Xinran get up?"


    Xia Yan sees he Chang still sitting in his own position, can''t help but ask in a voice.


    "She said she was a fan of Lulu and wanted to go up and present flowers, so I gave her this opportunity."


    He Chang put his hand on the chair on the right side and said to Xia Yan with huge music.


    Is Chu Xinran a fan of Lulu?


    Xia Yan looks at Chu Xinran who walks onto the stage with a smile on his face, and his heart is full of doubts.


    How to see, Chu Xinran doesn''t seem to worship lulu. How can she be a fan of Lulu?

 Chapter 343

    "Shen..."


    Xia Yan originally wanted to have a meeting with Shen Yue, but she found that Shen Yue was watching someone on the stage, her eyes were cold.


    At this time, Tao Yuxin is smiling and hands the words to lulu. After that, he gives Lulu a hug.


    When Tao Yuxin stepped off the stage, he felt cold all over and looked around. He kept walking and walked down quickly.


    After Tao Yuxin came down, Zhou Ming also took back his eyes. At this time, Xia Yan was still looking at him.


    "Shen Yue, you just The eyes are scary. "


    Xia Yan suddenly remembered Zhou Ming''s cold eyes when he was dealing with those gangsters. Shen Yue was just like Zhou Ming at that time.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I scared you."


    From the corner of Tao Yuming''s mouth, he suddenly left with a cold smile.


    Zhou Ming recovered and found that Xia Yan''s eyes widened, and he looked at the stage in shock.


    He Chang covers his mouth with his hand, and seems to be frightened.


    Zhou Ming turns his eyes to the stage. Chu Xinran grabs Lu Lu Lu''s microphone with a smile. The ground is full of scattered flowers.


    The sound equipment around the stage is still playing music. Lulu''s sweet song is in the accompaniment, but there is no microphone in her hand.


    "You''re lip synching."


    Chu Xinran raised the microphone, looked at Lulu and said aloud.


    One side of the staff, backstage has been paying attention to Lu Lu''s sister Gao, as well as all the teachers and students audience, are looking at the stage of Chu Xinran and Lu Lu.


    The music continues to reverberate, and those who debug the equipment forget to cut off the sound source.


    This scene caught everyone off guard!


    Zhou Ming can''t help covering his forehead. Chu Xinran can really make trouble for her!


    Elder sister Gao responded and rushed to the equipment area, shouting to the staff: "turn off the sound quickly! All microphone amplification is cut off! "


    At this time, they reacted and pulled out the power of the equipment around the stage in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, this can only be to cover up, Lu Lu stood on the stage, pale, Chu Xinran coldly staring at her, said: "Lu Lu, you really do a good job."


    At this time, Chu Xinran''s voice did not spread out through the surrounding speakers. Only Lulu could hear her words.


    "You, what do you say, I don''t know."


    Lu Lu stepped back and didn''t dare to look down the stage. She just saw Chu Xinran''s disdainful eyes, and her heart was filled with countless tangled lines.


    She knows that the fact of her lip synching has been exposed to the public.


    "Don''t you feel shame? Hold a concert, but use this method to deceive the audience. Even if you don''t sing well, at least you have to make a sound. What kind of singer are you


    Chu Xinran admits that she ran to the stage this time to make trouble for Zhou Ming. But when Lulu accepted the flowers with ease, she was really angry.


    This kind of person, does not deserve to be respected!


    Chu Xinran never wanted to expose a person''s ugliness so much, but Lulu''s acting skills and postures made her unbearable.


    Under the eyes of so many people, lip synching is called a concert, which is a naked deception!


    "So Lulu is lip synching!"


    "Lip synching, no wonder the breath will be so stable."


    "Tut Tut, this road is really shameless."


    "Ha ha, Niu PI! Lip synching in public. "


    "This is playing us like monkeys!"


    "Fortunately, this concert is a public welfare activity. If you charge for it, you can''t be angry!"


    "Forget it. It''s like stopping a big pop music show for free."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xinran stepped forward, peered at Lulu, and said in a loud voice: "what? You don''t want to admit it yet? "


    Lulu continued to step back, her lips trembling. "I, I didn''t lip synch."


    Chu Xinran laughed, and his eyes were full of contempt. "Yes, you didn''t lip synch. What are you flustered about now?"


    "I, I''m not in a panic..."


    Lulu now completely lost as an actor should have a strong psychological quality, in front of the facts, all the explanations are so weak.


    "Turn on the output of the microphone!"


    Elder sister Gao gave a drink to the staff who managed the equipment, stepped on her high heels, walked up to the confused host, grabbed the microphone in his hand, and walked onto the stage with a cool face.


    "I''m really sorry. Just now, due to the staff''s mistake, I mistakenly took the vocal song as the accompaniment. I''m here to apologize for lulu."


    With that, Gao Jie bowed deeply to the teachers and students under the stage.Mistaking the original song for accompaniment?


    That''s a strong reason.


    When people saw the embarrassed music player sitting on one side of the stage, they knew for a moment that the music player was a decoration!


    When elder sister Gao said this, people''s faces became even more strange.


    "Well, just now you guys were playing so hi with musical instruments, were you performing disco dancing?"


    Chu Xinran picked up the microphone and said with a smile.


    When she said this, the students at the bottom burst into laughter.


    The musicians couldn''t help covering their faces. It''s really embarrassing!


    "This young lady, please pay attention to your words!"


    Gao Jie coldly looked at Chu Xinran and said, "it''s just a temporary operation error of the staff tonight, which doesn''t mean Lulu is lip synching."


    "Oh?"


    Chu Xinran, with a sneer on his face, was not afraid of Gao Jie''s powerful aura. He pointed to Lu Lu and said, "do you dare to ask her to sing on the spot?"


    Elder sister Gao sighed to herself. It seems that she can''t escape today.


    She handed the microphone to Lulu and whispered in her ear, "you can''t avoid it after all. You can do it yourself."


    Lulu''s heart sank suddenly. She naturally knew her level. Today''s lip synching storm, if not smoothly resolved, then the road behind her entertainment circle, will be difficult.


    It seems that only the broken pot has been broken.


    "Miss, I don''t know why you stigmatized me as lip synching. There was a voice in the accompaniment of today''s concert, so my voice at the scene was covered up. Even if it''s singing, it''s my voice. What evidence do you have that I was just lip synching? "


    Lulu is worthy of being a person who has come all the way from the entertainment circle. In a word, Chu Xinran is bitten to death.


    Chu Xinran has no way to refute Lulu, because in terms of language, she is still too tender compared with this kind of old green tea. She gave a cold hum and said, "believe it or not, I can compare you with anyone who comes up! It''s shameless of you to hold a concert even with your voice


    Lu Lu was also laughed by Chu Xinran, and said, "well, you can appoint anyone. If you can compare me, I have nothing to say."


    Although her level is not as good as those singers with professional background, she has received some training in singing skills. She doesn''t believe, Chu Xinran casually find a person to come up, can compare her down.


    "You said that."


    Chu Xinran pretended to walk two steps on the stage, a pair of beautiful eyes constantly scanning back and forth under the stage.


    After a while, Chu Xinran raised his hand and said, "it''s just you."


    People see the direction that Chu Xinran points to, that is the position of the front row, there, sitting a face expressionless, long hair drooping girl.


    He Chang and Xia Yan both looked at Zhou Ming. This dramatic development was unexpected.


    When Zhou Ming was speechless, he knew it would be like this. This chick doesn''t feel comfortable without causing him some trouble.


    Chu Xinran thought that Zhou Ming would look angry, but to her surprise, Zhou Ming just glanced at her lightly, then stood up and walked slowly onto the stage.


    The trough! Does Zhou Ming want to make a fool of her in public?


    Chu Xinran thinks of Zhou Ming''s terrible acupoint puncher. His neck shrinks and he doesn''t dare to face up to Zhou Ming.


    A group of teachers and students looked at the girl who walked onto the stage with an indifferent face. They could not help wondering whether the girl came here on purpose tonight?


    From the beginning of Jinghong a now, and now to the lip synching accident, how to see how strange.


    However, everyone is clear, next, there is a good play to see.


    "Wu ya, you said that if this girl and Lulu PK later, who will be better?"


    Ran Jiaoya asked, looking at the girl''s face curiously.


    Wu Ya shook her head. "I don''t know. Only when they start singing can we hear the result."


    In fact, she still hopes that the beautiful girl on the stage can compare Lulu, because it''s not easy for someone to expose the truth of Lulu''s lip synching. She doesn''t want to let it go tonight.


    Zhou Ming took the microphone from Chu Xinran. He sighed and said to Lulu, "you haven''t really opened your mouth since the concert. Is it lip synching? I think you know that."


    This sentence did not deliberately aim at Lulu, but Lulu''s heart became heavier when she heard what Zhou Ming said.


    She knew very well that the girl in front of her mocked her and the people behind her.


    Lulu couldn''t bear it and said, "Miss, you can slander me, but please don''t refer to the team behind me."


    "Oh, with all due respect, I didn''t slander you. What I just said already includes your company team. They are all birds of a feather, just like you


    Zhou Ming didn''t look at Lu Lu at all, but patted Chu Xinran''s shoulder and said lightly.Chu Xinran looks at Zhou Ming pitifully. She can vaguely imagine how Zhou Ming will treat her afterwards.


    Zhou Ming sneered at Chu Xinran, then said to lulu in front of everyone, "since you want to sing here, let''s start. Don''t waste time."


    Lulu took a slow breath and looked gloomy. "The song is up to you."


    Zhou Ming is still a face indifferent, "then choose that song" autumn falling leaves. "


    "You don''t sing the mood of this song."

 Chapter 344

    WOW!


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s voice fell, all the teachers and students on the stage were looking at the girl who looked only 17 years old.


    She actually, in front of the original singer of autumn leaves, said that she didn''t sing the artistic conception of this song?!


    What a provocation! What a satire!


    Although the composer of this song has made it clear that his song expresses the sadness of late autumn, many singers have covered this song in secret, and the effect is not very ideal.


    The original song Lulu''s preconceptions, the melody of this song as a whole presents a lively and light sense of rhythm. If you deliberately slow down the rhythm, you want to brew the loneliness and sadness of autumn, there will be some stagnation and incoherence between the words.


    "There''s no need to challenge me here. Since you are so confident, let''s sing a duet."


    Lulu stares at Zhou Ming''s peerless face. She''s been in the circle for so many years, and it''s never happened today. In front of her, the girl''s calmness is not like a girl. Her every move is more like a master of the overall situation.


    Lulu is now on the verge of success. She can only hope that the girl has no real ability.


    Taking a deep breath, she opened her mouth slightly and sang the lyrics of the middle climax of falling leaves in autumn without accompaniment.


    "Autumn leaves fly, silent fall."


    "My palms are folded to see you off. I''m so cold that I don''t want to stay."


    Lulu''s voice spread out through the equipment around the stage, and all the people present clearly heard a female voice that was not sweet and had no characteristics at all.


    When people really hear Lulu''s singing, they are puzzled. Lulu''s voice is not the kind that can be heard immediately. Her voice recognition is not high, but the song is very popular.


    Now two lines of Qingchang, there is no fluctuation in people''s hearts, but I can''t say what''s wrong with the voice of outlet Lu.


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    Lu Lu''s eyes are burning, looking at Zhou Ming and saying.


    With a smile, Zhou Ming takes a look at Gao Jie, who puts away her mobile phone. She slowly puts down her microphone and walks to the front of the stage, facing these confused "listeners".


    "The autumn wind blows, and the leaves float."


    The girl''s pink lips moved, and the aura carried her voice to everyone''s ears under the stage.


    A bleak song suddenly calms everyone down.


    Zhou Ming''s voice seems to be a little low, originally pleasant and ethereal female voice, with a trace of vicissitudes.


    She just said the first sentence. In people''s minds, a picture of autumn wind bringing up fallen leaves was gradually outlined.


    Hearing Zhou Ming''s singing, the backstage staff were numb. They had already acted on the amplifying horn according to elder sister Gao''s instructions, but why could her voice spread so clearly?


    "Hand in hand through the withered yellow everywhere, embrace the frost leaves flying."


    Zhou Ming slowly sang out the second line of the lyrics. He removed the subject from the lyrics and slowly depicted a picture full of yellow autumn in people''s minds.


    Gao Jie stood not far from the stage, staring at this beautiful girl who couldn''t be looked directly at. She was so cold that she didn''t use a microphone at all! The sound can spread out perfectly. It''s just like a miracle!


    Lulu stares at the girl''s clear and deep eyes. She seems to have lost her strength and almost fell on the stage.


    As soon as the girl opened her mouth, she knew that she had lost! In her opinion, this girl is the kind of person who has a natural talent for singing.


    "Fallen leaves fly, red frost dance."


    "If we don''t see each other for the first time, where can we leave?"


    This ethereal and heavy voice, with autumn''s loneliness and light sadness, infected the mood of the audience.


    Chu Xinran stood on the stage, watching the girl singing alone in the light, and suddenly felt that the whole world was quiet.


    She is so lonely, standing alone on the stage, singing word by word, what autumn loneliness, what autumn sadness, these are not what Zhou Ming wants to express.


    Chu Xinran gently closed her eyes, and her mind was full of darkness. A man in black stood on the top of a high mountain, holding a pure white jade flute, playing the endless loneliness


    Zhou Ming felt something in his heart and looked at Chu happily. His voice began to turn and came directly to the climax of the song.


    "Autumn leaves fly, silent fall."


    "Two palms together to see you off, yellow and quiet. My heart is cold, and I will not stay."


    ¡­¡­


    Every word of Zhou Ming''s song has a great impact on people''s hearts. They are immersed in the song and have no idea that some words in the lyrics have been tampered by Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming''s song seems to have magic power, which quietly drives everyone''s mood. Until the end of the song, everyone is still addicted to the deep artistic conception, unable to extricate themselves.After singing, Zhou Ming goes to Chu Xinran and claps her shoulder to wake her up.


    "Zhou..."


    Chu Xinran opens his eyes and wants to say something.


    But Zhou Ming shook his head and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Chu Xinran saw Zhou Ming''s deep eyes. His heart moved and he answered softly.


    They walk off the stage, wake up Xia Yan and he Chang, and leave the light court together.


    A few minutes later, everyone woke up from the parting scene in autumn.


    They look around for Zhou Ming and Xia Yan, but they don''t know that they have already left.


    A number of people on the stage were also affected by Zhou Ming''s singing. Such a sound of nature is the only one in the world.


    Lulu recovered, and the whole person returned to the panic and fear. She knew that she was going to be finished next.


    Gao Jie went to Lulu and patted her on the shoulder. She said without expression: "Lulu, this time, I can''t save you."


    She knew that things would come to light one day, but she didn''t expect that it would come so soon.


    Lu Lu''s legs softened, and the whole person seemed to have lost his support and directly sat on the stage


    "Shen Yue, your singing is so beautiful. No singer I''ve ever heard is as infectious as your voice."


    He Chang embraces Xia Yan''s arm, can''t help praising.


    "Yes, Shen Yue, you don''t know. As soon as you speak, we are all shocked by your singing."


    Xia Yan also smiles and praises Zhou Mingdao.


    Chu Xinran didn''t speak. In her mind, there is still the dark and bleak picture before, the lonely figure standing on the top of the mountain, which can''t be dispersed for a long time.


    Listen to He Chang and Xia Yan''s praise, Zhou Mingyi is indifferent, "just learned a little singing skills before, it''s not worth making a fuss."


    "Just a little bit..."


    He Chang can''t help but blush. The standard of Zhou Ming''s live singing is comparable to those international singing masters. It''s no problem to kill a large number of singers who can only sing love songs.


    Shen Yue now says that she has only learned a little singing skills. I don''t know how many people have heard her singing.


    "Shen Yue is just modest."


    Xia Yan close to He Chang''s ear, whispered.


    He Chang nodded thoughtfully and looked at Shen Yue''s pretty face with his spare light.


    Xia Yan''s friend, but it''s amazing.


    Xia Yan observed he Chang''s expression and covered her mouth with a smile.


    At the beginning, someone sat in front of the computer, with both hands open, writing code on multiple windows at the same time, and said that this was the basic operation.


    Now, in front of them, Shen Yue says that she just learned some singing skills, which is very similar to the scene that Zhou Ming said at that time that this was the basic operation of programmers.


    "By the way, I said I''d invite you to dinner. Why don''t you come to my dormitory and sit for a while first? I want to go back and change my clothes."


    He Chang suddenly thought of something, took Xia Yan''s arm and said to them.


    "Of course I don''t mind if someone eats. What about you?"


    Xia Yan pinches He Chang''s waist and looks at Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran.


    "Naturally, I don''t have any opinions. I''m a little hungry. I''ll have a good dinner with elder sister Chang tonight."


    Chu Xinran ran over from Zhou Ming''s side, grabbed He Chang''s novel and said with a playful smile.


    He Chang laughed, "well, elder sister, I have a rich purse. I want to see if you can kill me."


    "I''m glad that she''s not too small for six figures tonight."


    Xia Yan face rare to hang a bad smile, said to Chu Xinran.


    "Oh! Then I have to let sister Chang''s purse bleed. "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the third daughter was happy, Zhou Ming suddenly said, "go ahead first. When you leave, just send me a message. I want to visit the campus. "


    "Shen Yue, why don''t I accompany you..."


    Chu Xinran opened his mouth to speak, but he was interrupted by Zhou Ming. He said faintly: "I want to walk around the school alone."


    Chu Xinran somehow, seeing Zhou Ming''s insipid appearance, his mind darkened.


    Xia Yan didn''t understand what Shen Yue thought at the moment, and he nodded: "we''ll meet downstairs in Hechang dormitory later."


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming answered, then turned to pass through the sidewalk and disappeared into the dark.


    "Xia Yan, Shen Yue seems a little strange."


    He Chang looks at the place where Zhou Ming disappears and murmurs.


    Xia Yan was stunned and said with a smile: "it seems that she has always been like this..."


    There is an abandoned building behind the teaching building of Lincheng No.1 high school.The building is overgrown with weeds. Snakes and insects often appear in summer.


    In autumn, the abandoned animals disappeared. Instead, there are chilly winds.


    This abandoned building has been built a few meters high barbed wire, numerous sharp barbed wire, blocking the pace of those curious students.

 Chapter 345

    A year ago, there was a serious bullying incident in Lincheng No.1 high school.


    A girl named Yu Yun had a quarrel with her deskmate because of her personality.


    Her deskmate is the girlfriend of a rich second generation in Lincheng No.1 high school.


    In order to help his girlfriend vent their anger, the rich second generation paid other students to bully Yu Yun.


    So I do not know when to start, Yu Yun found that the students around her eyes have changed, cold, cruel, ironic, she is also the first time, really aware of the existence of campus violence.


    In the next very long period of time, Yu Yun constantly suffered from the surrounding malicious.


    Every morning when I come to the classroom, the tables and chairs are covered with sharp thumbtacks. At noon, someone always spits in her lunch box for no reason. When I go back to the dormitory, I find my shoes filled with glue


    In the face of these pranks, Yu Yun decided to report the situation to the school, but the final result is a waiting for follow-up investigation.


    Yu Yun is desperate. She can''t figure out what led to her falling into this situation. Because of her family reasons, she is quite isolated and out of tune with her classmates.


    But in essence, she is just a weak, lack of love girl.


    Although Yu Yun is usually indifferent to others, she is really a kind and warm-hearted girl.


    It''s a pity that good people are never treated well.


    Face to face violence again and again, silent Yu Yun finally broke out.


    In a chemical experiment, Yu Yun avoids everyone''s sight and steals a small bottle of potassium cyanide.


    Potassium cyanide is colorless and tasteless. It is a kind of poison that can kill people instantly.


    During a free time between classes, Yu Yun poured this bottle of cyanide and potassium into the class''s water dispenser while everyone was out.


    In this way, the whole student poisoning incident happened in Lincheng.


    Because a student died of drinking water poisoning, the school leaders of Lincheng No.1 high school were dismissed, and all the teachers were expelled.


    Lincheng police station dispatched police force to investigate the whole truth.


    Yu Yun knows that her poisoning will soon be exposed, so she begins her crazy revenge.


    At any time, do not underestimate a desperate person.


    Crazy Yu Yun, has no scruples.


    When the police are still carrying out further screening, she will maltreat and kill a student who once bullied herself every day, which constantly makes it difficult for the police to investigate.


    Paper cut throat, steel wire decapitation, water tank sink corpse


    In half a month, Yu Yun killed 15 students one after another. The endless killing methods and ingenious arrangement made the police very busy. Yu Yun''s crime methods were very strange. While leaving clues, they would not let the police turn their attention to her weak girl student.


    In many places, she left traces of male violence, which she deliberately did in order to make it more difficult for the police to detect.


    Although Yu Yun''s technique is to imitate some high IQ homicide cases, her technique is very meticulous, one link after another, and she can''t see the mistakes at all.


    Last year, this incident was known as the "serial homicide case of No.1 High School". The murderer''s killing method has made countless people tremble.


    Under the continuous investigation of the police, the truth finally came to light. They never thought that the ultimate killer was a weak girl.


    When the police found Yu Yun, it was in her home.


    In her room, Yu Yun ended her life with a piece of white cloth.


    This shocking serial homicide case in Lincheng has finally come to an end. When sorting out Yu Yun''s motive, the police have to come to a conclusion: campus bullying.


    This incident has aroused widespread concern in the society. For a time, Yu Yun''s being bullied on campus has been picked out by others. The homicide case turned from bullying on campus is thought-provoking.


    Yu Yun, is it really wrong?


    No one mentioned the rich second generation who was studying in Lincheng No.1 high school. No one knew who he was, and no one knew his background.


    Lincheng No.1 high school was closed for a period of time. After the storm, it was not until the end of last year that Lincheng No.1 High School resumed classes smoothly. Now, the dust has settled.


    As for the teaching building where the murder happened, it is now blocked. In a short time, the abandoned teaching building will face the result of demolition and reconstruction.


    At this time, a tall boy got into the barbed wire partition behind the abandoned teaching building, holding three columns of incense and a stack of rectangular paper money.


    The boy looked around. In a corner in front of the abandoned building, he put the three fragrant pillars on the ground.


    A gust of wind blowing, the boy''s body slightly trembled, his hands together, quickly trembling said: "Sanqing Taoist, help me to avoid scattered evil, that year''s thing that year, resentment no longer, evil dream does not live."Then he squatted down and took out a lighter from his pocket to light the paper money in his hand.


    However, at this time, I don''t know where a cold wind came from, and the flame on the lighter was blown out directly.


    A huge pressure rushed down from the abandoned teaching building and fell on the boy. His hand shook and his lighter fell to the ground.


    "Jie Jie, Tao Yuxin, it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, how could we have been killed by her Ah


    Several overlapping twisted figures came to the boy''s head and made a very sharp sound.


    "This It''s not my fault. "


    It was the first time for Tao Yuxin to see this evil thing. He endured the cold on his body, and the cold sweat on his forehead kept dripping down.


    Many people don''t know that the second generation of rich students in those years was Tao Yuxin.


    Because my father is a high-ranking official above, he is still enjoying campus life at Lincheng No.1 high school.


    When Tao Yuxin entered school last year, relying on his favorable conditions, he soon fell in love with high school students.


    He spent a lot of effort to catch up with a sophomore girl in this school.


    This girl looks good, can be regarded as one of the school flowers in Lincheng at that time.


    Tao Yuxin likes his schoolgirl friend very much. He always says the same thing about her requirements.


    But until one day, Tao Yuxin, his schoolgirl friend, cried to him, saying that her deskmate bullied her and wanted to vent her anger.


    After hearing this, Tao Yuxin directly hired several bad students in the school and began to play pranks and violence against his girlfriend''s deskmate.


    Originally, Tao Yuxin just wanted to teach Yu Yun a lesson, let her transfer or drop out. But after he began to aim at Yun like this, he suddenly felt that it was a very interesting thing to make fun of others.


    So Tao Yuxin didn''t stop. He wanted to see when Yu Yun could hold on. Anyway, with the support of adults at home, he doesn''t worry about what will happen.


    But later, the development of things exceeded Tao Yuxin''s expectation.


    After a series of campus violence, Yu Yun does something that no one dares to try, killing the same kind.


    The first person who died was Tao Yuxin''s schoolgirl.


    That day, after Yu Yun put cyanide and potassium into the water dispenser, he secretly dropped the residual poison into his top enemy''s cup.


    At that time, ten students in Yu Yun''s class died.


    Tao Yuxin thought that the police would find the murderer soon, but unfortunately, he failed to find the person who poisoned him on the first day.


    In the next few days, every day there will be a student who died in the classroom.


    Seeing that more and more people died, Tao Yuxin was in a panic. These dead students all had a common feature, that is, they had committed extremely bad insults to Yun together.


    For fun, Tao Yuxin also personally blocked Yu Yun in the toilet and abused her.


    Yu Yun doesn''t know that he is behind the whole thing. Therefore, Yu Yun''s hatred for him should be the same as those ordinary students who bully him.


    Otherwise, the first person who died at the beginning may not be his girlfriend.


    In the six months after Yu Yun''s death, Tao Yuxin has been having nightmares, in which he always experiences various ways of death.


    Moreover, after he died, he could clearly see how Yu Yun tortured and killed those students who bullied her.


    A girl was tied up in a closed cubicle and cut her throat by the expressionless Yu Yun with a sharp piece of paper


    When a boy was going to the toilet, his feet slipped, and a thin steel wire stretched straight and passed his neck accurately


    Two boys were tied up in the classroom with a pot of extinguished coal


    Every night, Tao Yuxin almost repeats the pain of death and Yu Yun''s killing methods in his dream. I''m afraid that before long, his spirit will collapse and he will suffer from mental fear insomnia.


    In the past six months, Tao Yuxin''s family has tried many ways, but none of them can relieve his symptoms. Even the attending doctors shake their heads. Tao Yuxin has no mental problems. Dreaming is hard to control. Unless Tao Yuxin doesn''t sleep, he will continue to have nightmares.


    Tao Yuxin wants to commit suicide. He feels that if he goes on like this, he will be tortured to physical and mental damage. Since people can''t live well, it''s better to die happily.


    However, recently, Tao Yuxin''s father did not know where to find a Feng Shui gentleman. After checking Tao Yuxin''s situation, the Feng Shui gentleman first pasted a lot of different patterns of yellow Rune paper in his room, and then warned him to do more good, not to have evil thoughts again, and every night, to worship those dead souls.


    Tao Yuxin is on the verge of collapse. Even if he doesn''t believe in these ghosts and gods, now he has to die as a living horse doctor.


    Every day he followed the instructions of Mr. Feng Shui. When he went to bed at night, he didn''t have any nightmares.

 Chapter 346

    Knowing that he was entangled by these evil things, Tao Yuxin was extremely cautious, and he never dared to have any more evil thoughts in his heart.


    For him, as long as he can get rid of these things, let him do anything.


    Tao Yuxin has been doing good deeds for two months. To help the weak, to raise money, even to help the old cross the road is a thankless task. He does it all by himself. He does not dare to relax.


    Then there is the transcendence and recitation every night.


    "In the next forty-nine days, you must pay homage to the dead with three pillars of fragrance and seven pieces of paper money. 49 days later, when you have done good deeds, you can get rid of these evil spirits. "


    This is what Mr. Feng Shui said to Tao Yuxin. Tao Yuxin has to come to the place of the dead every night to worship the spirits of these people until the 49th day of July.


    This evening is just to help Tao Yuxin. His real purpose is to help Tao Ruohong out of the courtyard with a lot of aura.


    What a pure Aura!


    Ding Tong absorbed the aura from the stone, and he was shocked. The aura in these stones can almost be regarded as the aura stones that can only be possessed by the sect of the main gate in Xiuzhen kingdom.


    In the realm of Chinese cultivation, Lingshi is a kind of auxiliary material that can help monks break through cultivation quickly.


    When practicing, you can directly absorb the pure aura in the spirit stone, and you can omit the process of quenching the aura and separating impurities, so as to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Ding Tong did not expect that he could find so many stones comparable to Lingshi in this metropolis as a casual monk.


    This trip to the world of mortals is not in vain.


    Just as Ding Tong was enjoying the pleasure of absorbing pure aura, his chest trembled, and countless cold breath flowed all over his body.


    "Bad!"


    Ding Tong took out a red talisman from his chest. Looking at the sign of blackening on it, he quickly put down the stone in his hand and stood up with a dignified face.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    When Tao Ruohong saw Ding Tong suddenly stand up, he was a little confused and shocked.


    Ding Tong stares at Tao Ruohong and says, "your son, something may have happened."


    "What?"


    Tao Ruohong turned pale and looked at Ding Tong in a daze. "Master, don''t make fun of me."


    "That''s all. I''ll take your treasure. If I feel guilty, I''ll help your son once."


    With that, a piece of red paper appeared on Ding Tong''s hand.


    As soon as his face coagulated, he recited words in his mouth. His whole body turned into a red streamer and rushed up from the courtyard and disappeared into the vast night.


    Tao Ruohong stood in the same place, staring at the streamer in the sky, unable to recover from the shock


    Lincheng No.1 high school, in front of the abandoned teaching building.


    "Tao Yuxin, it''s all your fault. Give me my life!"


    A shrill scream of ghost exploded in Tao Yuxin''s ear, which made his ears bleed with blood.


    "It''s not my fault, it''s not my fault..."


    Tao Yuxin murmured to himself. His whole face dully walked to the abandoned teaching building, and his eyes gradually lost focus.


    After him, the grudged spirits scattered, with a ferocious smile on his face, so he followed him to the dark and gloomy teaching building.


    "This guy is bold enough to know that he is the initiator of the whole thing, and dare to go to such a gathering place of resentment."


    Just as Tao Yuxin was about to enter the teaching building in front of him, a sneer came from behind him.


    Those twisted spirits turned around at the same time. A girl with long hair and waist, holding a lighter, slowly lit the rune paper on her hand, and looked at them without expression.


    "Jie Jie..."


    The rune paper on the girl''s hand burned out slowly, and the faces blurred with resentment suddenly turned into pale faces.


    Pain, anxiety, sadness, unwilling, all kinds of complex emotions constantly changing in their faces.


    "Ha ha ha! Die


    Seeing that the rune paper on the girl''s hand burned to ashes, these resentment souls gave out extremely sharp laughter. In the voice of yin and Yang, there was a roar. The ripple like sound carried a heavy and cold spiritual attack and roared at the girl.


    The terror attacks of these grudged souls did not have any influence on the girl. She stood still in the original place, with a pure black flame rising on her white right hand.


    Feeling the strong and sunny atmosphere of the black flame, these resentment souls screamed in horror, turned their body and wanted to rush into the teaching building.


    "Now that you''re out, don''t try to go back."


    The girl''s face was calm, and her palm was lifted up. The black flame split into several thin lines of fire, and passed through the body of these resentful souls.


    "Ah..."


    With a fierce and frightening scream, the more than ten grudges burned up in the blink of an eye, turned into countless black ashes, and dissipated in the cold air."Tao Yuxin sighed:" standing at the bottom of her brow, she walked towards the heart of the people

 Chapter 347

    Zhou Ming raised his hand and waved it lightly, and the nine You Yang Yan disappeared. He looked at Tao Yuxin, who had no eyes in front of him, and could not help frowning.


    The house where he lived is the place where Yu Yun lived. Because Yu Yun committed suicide full of resentment, these people who died under her will naturally breed endless resentment.


    The whole thing started with a small quarrel. However, in the end, things did evolve into a real version of campus bullying and silent killing.


    Looking at the extinguished fragrance of the three pillars in the distance, Zhou Ming made a conscious move and found a figure galloping from the sky.


    He looked up at the sky. On it, a middle-aged man in a white Tang suit was looking solemnly at Zhou Ming and Tao Yuxin on the ground.


    "I don''t know why you came here?"


    Ding Tongxiang stopped when he was about to fall to the ground, suspended in the air, and asked Zhou Ming.


    He was shocked. The girl''s breath didn''t leak out. At a glance, he couldn''t feel her existence at all. But from the black ashes around him, there must have been resentment spirits here before. Now these resentment spirits don''t know what means to turn them into ashes.


    Ding Tong was practicing Maoshan Taoism. He could feel it when he was in contact with many ghosts. These black ashes in the air were melted by the souls of the remaining world.


    "Are you here to save him?"


    Zhou Ming patted Tao Yuxin on the shoulder, looking at Ding Tong in the sky calmly.


    Ding Tong saw that Zhou Ming didn''t show hostility, so he fell to the ground and nodded: "yes, I''ve received this man''s favor. I''m here to help him get rid of the ghost."


    Then he bowed to Zhou Ming and said, "thank you for saving his life."


    "I didn''t save him."


    Zhou Ming went to Ding Tong''s side and said faintly, "his soul is empty."


    "What?"


    As soon as Ding Tong''s face changed, he hurried to Tao Yuxin and wanted to check his situation.


    However, Ding Tong hasn''t met Tao Yuxin yet, and Tao Yuxin just falls down.


    "It''s impossible. How could my deduction go wrong?"


    Ding Tong''s heart jumped, and he quickly reached out to count. He had calculated before that as long as Tao Yuxin could complete these resentment souls on the 49th day, nothing would happen. But why


    His fingers flicked, and a bright red mark suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Seeing this mark, Ding Tong widened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood. His whole breath was dispirited.


    He looked up at Zhou Ming and said, "it''s you who broke the root of these resentment spirits and made them out of control."


    "It seems that your Maoshan calculation skill is quite good."


    Zhou Ming''s face was flat, and he said slowly, "this man''s original intention has been contaminated with many karma. Even if you force him to get rid of it, it''s hard for him to disobey God''s will."


    "The will of heaven is hard to disobey..."


    Ding Tong lowered his head to ponder the meaning of Zhou Ming''s sentence, and he couldn''t help but fall into meditation. It is impossible for him to be wrong in his previous deduction, but the mistake is that he did not calculate that such a variable would appear.


    Heaven''s will can''t be disobeyed. Tao Yuxin''s previous evil will be punished. But this disaster should not take his life. Why


    Ding Tong suddenly realized that even if Tao Yuxin''s fate has this disaster, it can''t appear tonight, unless someone interferes!


    He looked up and saw that Zhou Ming had already disappeared.


    Ding Tong looked at Tao Yuxin on the ground, slightly surprised, sighed: "originally, what she said is hard to disobey the will of heaven, which means..."


    He took out a half red talisman from Tao Yuxin''s arms, and when he picked up Tao Yuxin, he flew away


    "Shen Yue, you can count it."


    Xia Yan stood downstairs in the staff dormitory, waving to Zhou Ming with her mobile phone.


    "Chu Xinran, where are they?"


    Zhou Ming came and saw only Xia Yan. He couldn''t help asking.


    "They went to pick up the car."


    Xia Yan came up to hold Zhou Ming''s right hand and said with a smile: "we walk slowly to the school gate. They should come here later."


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming feels the temperature coming from Xia Yan. He has no waves on his face and goes along with her all the way.


    He was used to the feeling of being held by his sister.


    "Shen Yue, can I live freely in Lincheng as before?"


    Gazing at the warm light on the road in front of summer''s forehead.


    "The Kang family is such a giant that they should have no mind to think about you any more. So you can rest assured. If you have anything, just call me


    Zhou Ming smiles and says to Xia Yan.


    Xia Yan stares at Zhou Ming''s soft side Yan and says with a smile: "Shen Yue, sometimes you are really like Zhou Ming. I even wonder if you and he are brothers and sisters"Yes? It''s a pity that he and I are not biological brothers and sisters


    Zhou Ming seemed to think of something, and a soft color suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Sister?"


    Xia Yan is very strange.


    Zhou Ming shook his head. "It''s nothing. I suddenly think of some past events."


    Xia Yan saw that Shen Yue didn''t want to say it, so she didn''t continue to ask. In fact, she wanted to know what kind of things Shen Yue had experienced.


    She and Zhou Ming are the same kind of people, such a person, the experience of personnel must be very wonderful.


    Although Xia Yan has a vision in her heart, she also knows that as an ordinary person, she can''t touch Zhou Ming''s world after all.


    "Shen Yue, I''m going to travel around to relax. Would you like to join me?"


    Xia Yan is looking at Zhou Ming walking all the way, when approaching the school gate, she suddenly proposed to Zhou Ming.


    "Travel?"


    Zhou Ming took a look at the silent darkness outside the school gate and laughed, "no, I have other plans."


    "So you''re going to..."


    Xia Yan''s words haven''t finished, a silver white car is driving out of the school.


    "Xia Yan, Shen Yue, get on the bus quickly!"


    The white BMW stopped beside them. Chu Xinran quickly opened the car door, poked his little head out and yelled at them.


    Xia Yan and Zhou Ming look at each other and smile. At the same time, they sit in He Chang''s car.


    "Sit still, elder sister Chang will take you to eat delicious food!"


    He Chang cheered for a while, turned his car to the road and left with dust


    Yanjing, headquarters of Huaxia Security Bureau.


    In the bright base, a pale woman half kneels on the ground, reporting the specific situation of this task to the cold man in front of her.


    "We want to meet Xie Xiu on this mission. Because of my fault, leader Kong Ling lost contact."


    Yuemei lowered her head, and a wisp of long hair fell down, covering half of her cheek.


    Coldly frowning, as if thinking about something, he was silent for a long time, and then he said faintly: "it''s you, first into the cemetery?"


    "Yes."


    The moon eyebrow didn''t hesitate and answered firmly.


    "Face to face with that evil repair?"


    Lengjian continued.


    "I didn''t fight with Xie Xiu head-on. In order to save me, leader Kong Ling used the secret method to improve my accomplishments..."


    "This fool!"


    Haven''t waited for month eyebrow to finish saying, cold suddenly low voice scolded a.


    Kong Ling''s sword skills and blood burning thunder skills are all taught by him, so that he can make the boy run for his life at the critical moment. But unexpectedly, Kong Leng just used this life-saving skill for the opposite purpose.


    Instead of using it to save his life, he used it to fight with others.


    Three years ago, Kong Ling was not one of the leaders of the headquarters of the Security Bureau. His character was just like what people usually see. He was careless, careless and mindless. If he was not careful, he would bring trouble to others.


    Such a person, in a mission out, because of his own mistakes, almost annihilated his teammates, and finally came back, leaving him and another dying companion.


    In that mission, Kong Ling brought back extremely important information, so he was awarded the highest meritorious service of the country.


    Kong Leng didn''t accept the award. He didn''t think he deserved such an honor.


    He didn''t have the face to accept the meritorious service he received in exchange for the lives of his comrades in arms.


    The companion he brought back died forever because of his heavy injury. Kongling was very sad. For a long time, he was in a state of depression.


    However, gradually, Kong Leng returned to his former playful and smiling face.


    But in the task after task, Leng Jian saw Kong Ling''s change, his righteousness, his little caution in the task, and the sacrifice he made for his team members. Leng Jian saw it in his eyes.


    Leng Jian knows that the damage of that mission to Kong Ling is so deep that he now tries his best to protect his companions in every mission.


    Seeing Kong Ling''s extreme practice, Leng Jian taught him Shu mountain''s swordsmanship and blood burning thunder, hoping that he could save his life at the critical moment.


    Lengjian doesn''t want to lose a selfless man like Kongling. Even though he looks a bit reckless and clumsy at ordinary times, he is a reliable comrade in arms who can let people give his back to him at the critical moment.


    How he hoped that what he came back this time was not Yuemei, but Kongling.


    Leng Jian is in fact very contradictory. On one hand, he hopes that Kong Ling can take more responsibility. On the other hand, he hopes that Kong Ling can be selfish. When he is in danger, he should think more about himself and save his life first.


    "You go down first. I''ll make my own arrangements."


    Cold knead knead his eyebrow, slowly said to the moon eyebrow."Director, I..."


    Cold so calm attitude, let month eyebrow in the heart very not taste.


    "Although you have made some mistakes this time, you have at least brought back the information. Most of the responsibility is not empty, and you are not steady enough. Go ahead. "


    Coldly looked at the month eyebrow one eye, the tone is indifferent.


    The month eyebrow hears the cold so speech, clenched the lower lip tightly, sink a voice way: "yes."


    With that, Yuemei stood up and walked out of the base hall without looking back.


    "I hope she can understand..."


    Looking at the back of Yuemei, she sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 348

    Lincheng, Chinese restaurant.


    On the dining table, he Chang touched the pendant on his neck through his clothes, "Xia Yan, this Jade Butterfly heart is a birthday gift you sent me in advance. In the next period of time, aren''t you in Lincheng?"


    "Well, I''m going to relax and visit some domestic tourist attractions next."


    Xia Yan picks up a piece of baked potato and puts it in his bowl. He Chang smiles.


    "That''s good. You''ve just resigned. You must be in a bad mood. It''s a good choice to go out and relax."


    He Chang nodded, also showed a smile.


    Chu Xinran took a look at Xia Yan, quietly pulled Zhou Ming''s sleeve sitting beside him, whispered: "next, you won''t be going to travel with Xia Yan?"


    Zhou Ming is eating a spare ribs, white Chu Xinran one eye, said: "I may also stay in Lincheng for a few days."


    Hearing what Zhou Ming said, Chu Xinran felt a little happy. She took a mouthful of rice and carefully used Yu Guang to peek at Zhou Ming''s beautiful face.


    "By the way, the next day is the National Day holiday."


    He Chang looked at his best friend, his eyes brightened, and said: "how about Xia Yan, you wait for me in Lincheng for a few days, when I have a holiday, we will travel together, what do you think?"


    Xia Yan looked at Zhou Ming with a smile and said, "good."


    "Shen Yue, Xinran, are you at work or at school now? Do you have any holiday plans


    He Chang saw that Shen Yue and Chu Xinran sat together with a tacit understanding, and asked curiously.


    "I''m unemployed at the moment."


    Zhou Ming eating vegetables, said a light.


    "Like her, I''m an unemployed vagrant."


    Chu Xinran opened his eyes and picked his chopsticks.


    He Chang looks at Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran in surprise. He can''t help but wonder. They look the same age. They don''t look like social young women in their twenties. At this time, shouldn''t they enjoy campus life and study hard?


    Xia Yan saw he Chang''s expression, coughed and explained to her, "Xiao Chang, they are special."


    "Special?"


    He Chang is more curious. Is there anything special about Xia Yan''s two friends?


    Of course, she soon realized that it was wrong and restrained her desire to explore. After all, if people didn''t want to say something, she would be a little impolite if she just knocked here.


    At this time, Zhou Ming said, "it''s nothing. I don''t have a job now, but I don''t worry about food and clothing. She is a gnat."


    He Chang blinked his eyes, showing a clear understanding of the look, "well, I probably understand."


    After that, she did not entangle in this topic, and began to eat a piece of chicken breast on her plate.


    "Shen Yue, who are you talking about?"


    When Chu Xinran heard Zhou Ming say that he was a gnat, the whole person was like a kitten who was trampled on the tail!


    "I''ve forgotten to eat and drink," he added


    "You! What are you talking about? "


    Chu Xinran looks at Zhou Ming''s calm, expressionless face, and really wants to rush up and leave two bright red marks on it.


    This hateful guy is really irritating!


    Chu Xinran stares at Zhou Ming angrily, but has nothing to do with him, because she knows that what Zhou Ming says is her present situation.


    Her current source of income comes from her mother Liu Yan. Without Liu Yan''s living expenses, she doesn''t know what kind of situation she will fall into.


    Chu Xinran now lives with Zhou Ming, but he doesn''t worry about food and housing. However, she also understood that such a life could not last long. Zhou Ming and she were not people of the same world at all. If Zhou Ming left Lincheng one day, what would she do?


    Thinking of these, Chu Xinran''s eyes darkened a lot.


    The corner of Zhou Ming''s mouth is slightly raised. It seems that the girl has realized her problems. Next, it depends on whether she has the consciousness to face these problems.


    Chu Xinran is 18 years old this year. As an adult, she must have her own self-consciousness. It''s up to her to decide whether she will go down like before or start a new life.


    "Sorry, I''m full. Thank you for your treat today, sister Chang."


    Chu Xinran stands up, thanks to He Chang, and walks out of the restaurant with a lost face.


    "Well? I''m glad. "


    He Chang sees Chu Xinran''s lonely figure and wants to stop her.


    "Let her be quiet for a while, Xiao Chang."


    Xia Yan sees Shen Yue, who is buried in a meal, and says to He Chang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He Chang some don''t understand, originally she thought Shen Yue just and Chu Xinran jokingly bicker, but didn''t expect Chu Xinran will have such a big reaction.At the first sight when she saw Chu Xinran, she knew that she was a lively and cheerful girl. Like Chu Xinran, her personality was generally very likable, straightforward and not artificial.


    "It''s not easy to say. It''s a personal matter for Xinran. Let her think for herself."


    Xia Yan touched his chopsticks and explained to He Chang.


    After getting along with Chu Xinran for a week, Xia Yan also has a more comprehensive understanding of Chu Xinran.


    Two girls with generous personality can always be good friends when they stay together.


    Chu Xinran and Xia Yan are no exception. Although Chu Xinran was wary of Xia Yan at the beginning, after getting along with her, she realized that Xia Yan is a big sister who is easy to talk.


    In this way, the two began to open their hearts to talk.


    Through Chu Xinran''s words, Xia Yan understands that Chu Xinran is a lonely and vulnerable girl. Because her father gambles and her mother is away from home all the year round, she lacks family affection and love.


    Chu Xinran came out to mix the society completely because of family reasons. In such a thin family environment, Chu Xinran naturally rebelled and wanted to win a little attention.


    Unfortunately, her rebellion failed to win the attention of her parents, so she had to degenerate step by step and began to form cliques in the society, living in a dark and gloomy world every day.


    Just now, Shen Yue began to joke, but it poked Chu Xinran''s deepest heart, the most reluctant to mention the hidden injury. Even if Chu Xinran has become a lot of self-discipline now, the whole person is no longer as decadent as before, but because of her own and family problems, she still has to face and solve them.


    In fact, Shen Xinran wants to help her out of this difficult situation.


    "Well"


    He Chang nodded. She also understood that some people hide their thoughts deeply. Put on a smiling face in front of people, but look sad behind them.


    Maybe Chu Xinran is such a person.


    He Chang''s eyes turned, secretly picked up the mobile phone and sent a message to Xia Yan.


    "I know Shen Yue is very special. It''s hard to say here, but after you go back, you must tell me the specific situation."


    Xia Yan sees her cell phone on the side suddenly lights up. She takes it up and takes a look at the news above. She points it with her fingers and smiles at He Chang.


    She replied to He Chang on her mobile phone: "don''t worry, I''ll tell you sometime."


    He Chang nodded and contentedly picked up the chopsticks.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Zhou Ming''s pocket suddenly vibrates. He takes a look at it and frowns slightly.


    His mobile phone displayed a wechat message from Chu Xinran: "help


    Zhou Ming''s divine sense suddenly swept out, and the scene of the street and road outside suddenly came to his mind.


    Passing by many pedestrians and vehicles quickly, Zhou Ming finds Chu Xinran''s figure in a white Wuling van.


    At this time, she is being covered with a black cloth bag, and her mobile phone just stays in the chat interface of sending messages to Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming stood up and said to Xia Yan and he Chang, "sorry, I have something to do. I have to go first."


    No matter what Xia Yan and he Chang''s reaction is, he just steps out of the restaurant. The guests in the restaurant only feel a gust of wind, and the girl with long hair and waist has already appeared outside the door of the restaurant.


    "Xia Yan, is something wrong?"


    He Chang now also did not have the mood of having a meal, not from the summer Yan that worries to the full face asks a way.


    "I don''t know."


    Although Xia Yan was worried, she didn''t know what Shen Yuegang had just seen. She would be so anxious.


    "Why not? Let''s go and have a look. "


    He Chang put down his chopsticks and said to Xia Yan.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Xia Yan picked up one side of the bag, and after he Chang checked out, he left the restaurant together.


    "Elder brother, you said that Chu TianKuo is such a loser. How can he have such a daughter?"


    In a white Wuling van, a young man in the co driver''s seat stares at the rearview mirror and asks the ferocious yellow hair in the driver''s seat.


    The yellow hair on the driver''s seat showed a sneer, "Chu TianKuo married a beautiful wife, otherwise how could this kind of top-quality goods be born."


    "Tut Tut, this gambler is really lucky."


    The little man looked at Chu Xinran''s concave and convex figure through the rearview mirror. He couldn''t help but feel excited. If only he could come now, madder!


    "You can bear it now. Chu TianKuo''s daughter is appointed by the boss. If you don''t take her back completely, she will definitely be whipped!"


    Huang Mao observed the irresistible desire on the little man''s face and couldn''t help scolding him.


    "I know..."


    The little man didn''t speak, but a cold wind poured into the car. I don''t know when the transverse door of the van was opened, and the strong wind kept blowing in from that man''s door."Bang!"


    When the door shakes, it closes automatically.

 Chapter 349

    "Zhenima evil gate!"


    Wrapped in his thin coat, the little man subconsciously looked back. When he found that there was no movement, he could not help scolding: "there are a lot of problems in the Wuling magic car. The car door opened as soon as he ran, which scared me!"


    Yellow hair in the driver''s seat frowned, "as long as people don''t fall."


    "Elder brother, you said that we have been doing this business for some years, and we don''t know when this will be the beginning."


    "We collect protection fees from construction sites. Do you still want to retire? Wait a little longer. "


    "Alas..."


    They murmured in front, but they didn''t find a trace on the back seat.


    Zhou Ming sat in the back seat of the car with his invisible charm on his face. Listening to their conversation, he got some information. They kidnap Chu Xinran because her father Chu TianKuo owes a large amount of debt in the gambling house. At present, because they can''t repay it, they find Chu Xinran.


    Zhou Ming looks at Chu Xinran, who is covered in a black cloth bag, and shows a wry smile. This little girl is really unlucky. She just wants to think about life, but now she meets such bad things.


    He leaned against the seat of the car and didn''t hit the two little gangsters.


    This time, he decided to be a good man and help Chu Xinran solve the problem in front of him, so as to cut off the cause and effect between himself and her.


    However, Zhou Ming is not sure whether he can really cut off the cause and effect between himself and Chu Xinran, because he is now in the world. Once he meets with the people around him, the rules of cause and effect will be implicated.


    As long as Xinran still lives with him, his relationship with Chu will exist.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhou Ming knew that Chu Xinran and Xia Yan were not the same people in the world. When they were together, they might come into contact with many unknown things and dangers.


    In the realm of cultivation, there is a saying of cutting off the dust.


    Mortals can never become immortals. A monk must eventually break away from the mortal world and cut off all worldly relationships. He has reached the state of being carefree and without desire or desire.


    Although Zhou Ming always thinks that this kind of thinking is too absolute, since he returned to the earth, he increasingly feels that there is a huge gap between himself and ordinary people.


    If he has no cultivation, he may be able to integrate into the collective of human beings. But after cultivation, his vision will be further improved and his way of thinking will also change.


    Especially the integration of his past life memory, he now feels that in this world, the relationship between people, interests are so low and fragile, fighting, greed, which is the root of human sin.


    Most of the time, Zhou Ming is thinking, what is the significance of cultivation? Is it longevity? Is it beyond the world? Is it to satisfy desire?


    I''m afraid these are not the standard answers in his mind. The purpose of his current cultivation is very simple. In order to get rid of the lower plane, he has reached the realm of crossing the plane at will and found Zhou you and her.


    Tianyuan world is his starting point.


    Now back on earth, it''s just a coincidence.


    Chen Ziwen''s wish has not yet come true. Xiao Hong is still suffering in the inferno. His stay on the earth will never be too long.


    He must try his best to avoid these causes and effects, otherwise he will be able to roam the void in the future. These causes and effects will often become the shackles and regrets in his heart, making people painful and helpless.


    Chen Ziwen is a living example.


    When Zhou Ming was in a trance, the Wuling van drove into an alley and stopped in a dark corner.


    The little man and Huang Mao open the door, Zhou Ming''s eyes move, suddenly flash out of the car, watching them lift Chu Xinran off the car and walk into a barbecue shop.


    Zhou Ming followed them and walked down the stairs behind the barbecue.


    This underground is a wide space full of smoke. There are many gambling tables, big and small, on which are full of poker and dice.


    For some gamblers in Lincheng, this underground casino is both heaven and hell.


    But for most illiterate people with no background, it can only be hell.


    This underground casino is the right business of Qing''an gang. Because of the hidden terrain, this underground Casino has become the only choice for gamblers near the city.


    The Qing''an Gang also reaped a lot of money.


    But today, the underground casino is not as noisy as usual. Now, there are only a large number of people from Qing''an gang and some gamblers who stay to see the play.


    In the middle of the casino, several gambling tables were separated, and a middle-aged man with injuries was kneeling on the ground.


    "Chu TianKuo, I heard that your wife and daughter are pretty! Are you going to lend it to us now? "


    A young man with silver earrings reached for a black sack on the gambling table and looked at the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground with great banter.


    "I I promise you that my wife and daughter can give it to you. As long as they can pay off my gambling debts, you can do whatever you want... "Chu TianKuo now looks very haggard. He kneels on the ground and moves two steps. His eyes are full of begging color. He only hopes that these people can let go of themselves, because now, he has lost everything that belongs to him.


    All the savings of his family, as well as the real estate he and Li Mei shared, now let him completely lose.


    Chu TianKuo''s gambling debts are so huge that now he has to pay them off with his wife and daughter.


    "Third brother, I brought it back."


    Just as the earring youth was staring at Chu TianKuo with a sarcastic look on his face, the little man and Huang Mao carried Chu Xinran and walked into the casino.


    They threw Chu Xinran to the side of the black sack, and their faces all showed a wretched expression.


    The little gangsters around also showed their lewd faces and looked down at the two figures on the gambling table with a smile.


    Liu Yan and Chu Xinran are bound by these people.


    Seeing the look on these faces, Chu TianKuo said in a hurry: "as long as I can pay off my gambling debt, if you are willing, you can do their mother and son as much as you like. Even if you kill them, I won''t frown."


    The young man with earrings patted the little man and yellow hair on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you did a good job."


    This young earnail is Tian Wan, the third leader of the Qing''an gang. Last time, because of Zhou Ming''s gambling, Sha Zhixing and his younger brothers went to the hospital. Now he can only manage the underground casinos here.


    Tian Wan takes a look at Chu TianKuo. He is speechless in his heart. Chu TianKuo has lost all his underwear. Now he still uses his wife and daughter to mortgage gambling debts. Such a man is really a loser.


    He unties the sack and pulls off the cloth bag on Chu Xinran''s head. It''s a pity that such a man can have such a beautiful wife and daughter. God treats him well.


    Needless to say, Chu Xinran''s plump figure and white face are enough to make many hormone burst men crazy. Liu Yan''s facial contour is nine points similar to Chu Xinran''s. although she is a middle-aged woman who has given birth to a child, from her fat and thin body, she can see her beauty when she was young.


    Chu Xinran is young and beautiful with outstanding figure. Liu Yan is half old and Xu Niang is still charming.


    Such a mother and son, lying on the gambling table, naturally made the young people full of blood and emotions.


    Tian Wan didn''t even look at Chu TianKuo. He lifted his right foot and kicked him to the ground. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, dialed a phone and said, "brother, people have come here. Yes, one of them is Chu Xinran."


    "When she was kidnapped, was there anyone else with her?"


    Tian Wan, with a mobile phone in his face, looks at the little man and Huang Mao in doubt.


    "No, when we took her, she was the only one."


    The little man shook his head and said.


    "Third brother, don''t worry. We all act according to the boss''s instructions. We only move our hands when we make sure there is no one around her."


    Huang Mao then added.


    "Don''t worry, brother. There''s no one to follow. Well, come here quickly. "


    Tian Wan Hung up the phone, coldly glanced at his men, said: "you all give me to be honest, you can''t touch the girl on the table, you have to wait for the boss to come."


    Hearing Tian Wan''s words, these agitated thugs all took back their eyes unwillingly.


    The meat in front of them could not move, which made them extremely disappointed.


    "Third brother, you say we can''t touch this chick, but we can do this next to her?"


    The little man grabbed the collar of Liu Yan''s uniform and flashed a lust in his eyes. He laughed.


    Tian Wan didn''t make a sound this time, but Chu TianKuo on the ground got up and said with a trembling smile: "you guys should kill this bitch! I have no money to pay off my gambling debts because this bitch is hiding from me outside. She definitely has a lot of savings. As long as you dry this bitch up, maybe she will give you money. "


    "Ha ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve heard such a request!"


    "I''ve seen you for a long time! Chu TianKuo, you are also a talent


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make your wife want to die later!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people, led by the little man, lifted Liu Yan down from the gambling table and wanted to untie her buttons.


    "Bang!"


    A few people haven''t had time to expose the ugliness of their crotch, and a gambling table next to them suddenly falls apart.


    Everyone turned their eyes and saw a girl with long hair standing behind them with a cold look. Her eyes were staring at Chu TianKuo on the ground without any emotion.


    "You''re rubbish."


    The girl opened her mouth lightly. With a wave of her right hand, Chu TianKuo flew out and knocked over three heavy gambling tables.


    What''s going on?!Everyone was shocked to see this scene.

 Chapter 350

    Zhou Ming''s eyes are icy cold, and he walks step by step towards the Qing''an gang who stays in the same place.


    "You, who are you?"


    Tian Wan felt the great pressure from the girl, and the whole person could not stop and stepped back.


    He suddenly remembered what Luo Shuang had told him before. If Chu Xinran followed others around, he could never do anything to her. Once he was targeted by this person, they would never have peace.


    Is what Luo Shuang said the girl who suddenly appeared in front of him?


    Zhou Ming did not answer Tian Wan, but turned to look at the entrance of the casino.


    "Stop it


    Luo Shuang appears in time. When the atmosphere is sticky, he appears in the underground casino.


    "Luo Shuang, what''s the matter?"


    Behind Luo Shuang are three men in light gray single clothes. The three men are tall, strong and have bright eyes. As soon as they enter the underground casino, the stagnant atmosphere becomes heavier.


    Zhou Ming looks at these people, and they are still expressionless. The three people behind Luo Shuang are people who have been training outside all the year round and are extremely self disciplined. Ordinary people don''t have this kind of formidable pressure. The man who is the first of the three exudes a strong aura all over his body.


    Seeing that the head man and Luo Shuang''s facial contour are somewhat similar, Zhou Ming immediately realized that this man should be Luo Shuang''s elder brother in the military region, Luo Cheng.


    "Big brother, she is the one who hurt me at Kang''s house."


    Now Luo Shuang''s shoulders are still wrapped with several steel plates for fixation, and his left hand is wrapped with bandages. He points to Zhou Ming with a frightened face and says to Luo Cheng.


    Luo Cheng has a clean inch. He slowly steps forward, giving people a sense of dignity. His eyes seem to see through the girl standing between the two fingers, and his sharp eyes sweep over her face.


    "What''s your name?"


    Luo Cheng came up and asked Zhou Ming, with an irresistible tone.


    "I''m afraid I have no obligation to tell you my name."


    Zhou Ming''s eyes were calm and he spoke lightly.


    Luo Cheng behind the two men see the girl treat Luo Cheng''s insipid attitude, not from the eyes fretting.


    They have the same rank as Luo Cheng. Because of the recent big competition of the southern land army, they will meet Luo Cheng here.


    Did not expect that they just came not long, Luo Cheng''s younger brother made an accident.


    In Lincheng, Luo Cheng is the highest military power, and no one can offend him. Through Luo Shuang''s description, they are also a little curious about the girl.


    Can this weak girl really avoid bullets?


    Anyway, when Luo Shuang described his experience in Kang''s home with them, his expression was like seeing a ghost.


    Kang''s family has blocked the news. Kang Yuan plans to wipe out the root of Luo Shuang''s misfortune. But after careful consideration, he still orders people to send Luo Shuang back to Luo''s family.


    Luo Cheng has a lot of power when the military and business do not cooperate. Although Kang Yuancheng has his own backhand, he does not want to offend the people in the military region.


    Once Luo Cheng gets angry, his Kang family doesn''t have to mix up in public.


    Luo Cheng recently happened to be in and out of Lincheng. When he learned that his younger brother was injured, he rushed to Kang''s house overnight, ready to ask questions.


    It''s a pity that Kang Yuancheng had been prepared for a long time. After he said the matter ambiguously, he made amends to Luo Cheng, and then the matter ended like this.


    Luo Cheng hears something strange from Kang Yuancheng''s words, so he confirms it to Luo Shuang.


    Knowing the whole story, Luo Cheng vaguely associated with the secret secrets of some countries. So he did not entangle in this matter, and wanted to focus on the recent military competition.


    Who would have thought that as soon as he had a talk with two officers in other districts, his good brother Luo Shuang found himself in a hurry, saying that he had taken away the people who had relations with the girl and wanted them to come and help, fearing that something might happen.


    Luo Shuang didn''t expect that he really saved his life because of this difference. If he didn''t bring his elder brother over, he didn''t know what strange means the girl would use.


    When Luo Shuang sees Zhou Ming, he is very frightened. He just wants to ask Chu Xinran about it, but who can imagine that the girl still appears.


    I don''t know where Chu Xinran, an ordinary man with no background, made friends with this mysterious strong man. Even now Luo Cheng is there, Luo Shuang can''t help beating drums.


    At the beginning, the scene of Zhou Ming grabbing bullets with his bare hands brought him too much impact.


    Although his elder brother Luo Cheng has experienced many battles and received professional training, can his elder brother benefit from this kind of monster?


    "I heard Luo Shuang say that you hurt him?"


    Luo Cheng''s eyes flashed a sharp edge, staring at Zhou Ming''s eyes and asked.


    "It''s wrong of you to find someone to show off when you do something evil."Zhou Ming looks at Luo Shuang standing behind Luo Cheng and smiles coldly.


    "I know what my brother did in Lincheng is not on the table, but it doesn''t mean that someone can bully my Luo family."


    Luo Cheng said indifferently.


    "The Luo family?"


    Zhou Ming sneered, "your Luo family is really a nest of snakes and mice. I don''t know. What do you think when they know about your Luo family''s scandals?"


    Luo Cheng was surprised. From Zhou Ming''s speech, he could see that the girl''s personality was unusual. Now she has a point. She doesn''t seem to be afraid of him.


    Is this girl sent by the government?


    "What do you mean?"


    Luo Cheng didn''t have that kind of aggressive pressure just now. He inquired tentatively.


    "It''s not interesting."


    Zhou Ming smiles and doesn''t break it.


    The two officers behind Luo Cheng have been paying close attention to Zhou Ming''s words and deeds. From her words, they all recognize some clues.


    They and Luo Cheng''s ideas are the same, is it difficult to be, this little girl has a bright future? Otherwise, she would not be so calm in the face of these sergeants.


    "I''m just asking for an explanation for Luo Shuang in my own name."


    Luo Cheng didn''t want to involve too much, so he spoke directly to Zhou Ming.


    "Oh?"


    Zhou Ming is still so calm, he asked with a smile: "what do you want to discuss?"


    "My brother''s shoulder, but you broke it?"


    He took a deep breath again.


    "It''s me."


    Zhou Ming nodded.


    "Since you hurt him, you have to give me an explanation. I, Luo Cheng, am not unreasonable. I know your status is extraordinary, but if you don''t give an explanation today, even if you are appointed by the chief, you can''t leave here today! "


    Luo Cheng strides forward and spreads his arms to both sides.


    Luo Cheng wants to To the girl?


    The two officers were surprised. They just wanted to come to discuss with Luo Cheng about the details of the army''s Dabi, but they didn''t expect such a thing.


    Although they learned from Luo Shuang that the girl''s strength was very strange and startling, when they really saw me, it was another matter.


    The girl didn''t seem to have learned Kung Fu at all. She stood there with flaws all over her body. They even wondered if Luo Shuang had an illusion at that time. How could such a little girl''s family grasp the bullet with bare hands? This is reality, not science fiction.


    Luo Cheng''s situation makes them feel a headache. The second lieutenant of Lincheng military region wants to attack a girl who is weak. If this matter is spread, I''m afraid their reputation will stink with Luo Cheng.


    However, since Luo Chengdu has decided to do it, they will not say anything more. Even if the girl is not as good as Luo Cheng, they will pay out of their own pocket to compensate this "quite extraordinary" beautiful girl. However, I just hope that her background is not too big.


    Two people think so, Zhou Ming is to smile, "Yo, want to start?"


    He can''t help but hook Luo Cheng, "here, let you three moves."


    All the people of Qing''an Gang couldn''t help swallowing their saliva when they saw this scene. They happened to take a look at Chu TianKuo with white eyes on the ground, and their hearts were trembling.


    I''m afraid Luo Shuang''s elder brother didn''t see that the girl just shot Chu TianKuo out of thin air and started to fight with her. I''m afraid that she will end up with Chu TianKuo later.


    Luo Shuang sees the strange eyes of his subordinates, and a bad omen suddenly springs up in his heart.


    Soon after that, when everyone had different thoughts, Luo Cheng''s face became angry and suddenly punched Zhou Ming.


    Luo Cheng is close to Zhou Ming. He punches very fast. His arm moves. When he punches, his palm immediately becomes a fist shape, forming an unparalleled explosive force and rushing to Zhou Ming''s lower abdomen.


    In the face of Luo Cheng''s fist, Zhou Ming with a smile, one side of the body, left foot to the side of a step, blink let Luo Cheng this fierce blow failed.


    Luo Cheng was in the air with a little awe in his heart. As expected, the girl was not as harmless as it seemed. Through this blow, we can see that she absolutely had great strength.


    Seeing that Zhou Ming had dodged Luo Cheng''s blow, the two officers who stood aside to watch the battle had a look of surprise on their faces.


    Luo Cheng''s fighting ability is among the best in several military regions. It is reasonable to say that if the girl had not undergone special training and fighting, she would not have been able to avoid Luo Cheng''s fist at all.


    But it is such a girl who looks like an ordinary person. She has easily avoided this blow, and from her manner, she is very comfortable.


    The two of them immediately reversed their views just now. This young girl can''t be underestimated!


    Luo Cheng lost a blow, immediately a fly kick, kick to the footwall of Zhou Ming."Pa!"


    Zhou Ming raised his right leg slightly, changed his posture and took Luo Cheng''s kick steadily.


    What a flexible response!


    Luo Cheng knew the strength of his foot just now. In normal times, his sweeping kick could at least break a solid board. But the girl just lifted her foot and took off the strength of his leg completely.

 Chapter 351

    "Drink!"


    Luo Cheng didn''t believe in evil. When he stepped on his feet, he put all his strength on his waist. He waved his palm and hit Zhou Ming''s head with a horizontal palm.


    "Pa!"


    It was also a light sound. Zhou Ming''s arm moved and directly reached for Luo Cheng''s palm and patted it to one side.


    Luo Cheng felt numb in his hand. A huge force came from him. He was unstable and took two steps to one side.


    Seeing Luo Cheng so embarrassed, the two officers took a breath. This girl is so strong!


    Looking at Zhou Ming, who is still calm, they can''t help but surmise that this girl is not a top soldier in a special force, right?


    With Luo Cheng''s skill is this appearance, if change them to go up, that can''t rush to the street on the spot!


    Just now, if the two girls were fighting alone, they would be very clear if they were not one of them.


    "Do you want to continue with three moves?"


    Zhou Ming looked at Luo Cheng and asked with a smile.


    "I give up."


    Luo Cheng knows that he is the only one who will lose in the end. The girl''s reaction ability and physical strength can''t be measured by ordinary human standards at all. Except for some of the top soldiers in the special forces, the girl''s strength may have been able to walk across the military region.


    "You''re a man, too."


    At this time, Zhou Ming changed his tone and said to Luo Cheng, "my name is Shen Yue. I hope you won''t trouble me again. This man is my friend and I''ll take him away."


    With that, Zhou Ming raised his hand, grabbed Chu Xinran and Liu Yan at the same time, took a step, and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    As for Chu TianKuo who fell to the ground, he didn''t even look.


    When their relatives saw this incredible scene, Luo Cheng and the other two officers were shocked.


    This is not the means that human beings can achieve at all. This person has completely exceeded their cognition.


    Having a look at the stupefied Qing''an gang in the casino, Luo Cheng suddenly remembers something. He pulls up his younger brother Luo Shuang and says to the two officers, "let''s go. We must report this."


    The two officers nodded, equally aware of the seriousness of the matter. Today, they may have met some extraordinary people.


    Now, they find that the human beings in this world are not as simple as they usually see


    After Zhou Ming takes Chu Xinran and Liu Yan out of the casino, he comes to a deserted alley.


    He reached out to uncover the invisible talisman on Chu Xinran and Liu Yan. At the same time, he had an inspiration in his body and pressed his hands on their temples.


    Soon, Chu Xinran and Liu Yan wake up.


    Seeing the two men open their eyes, Zhou Ming removes the stealth effect of his invisible charm.


    Chu Xinran saw the figure in front of him by the dim light. Then he was surprised and said, "Zhou Ming, you saved me!"


    "Here is Where? "


    Just when Chu Xinran was in the joy of the rest of her life, a familiar voice came from her side, which made her not only stay for a few seconds.


    "Mom, how can you..."


    When Chu Xinran saw his mother beside him, he was in a cool mood. He quickly stood up from the ground and reached for Liu Yan.


    "It''s safe here. You can have a good chat with your mother."


    Zhou Ming stood aside and said to Chu Xinran lightly.


    "Happy?"


    Liu Yan takes a look at Zhou Ming, grabs Chu Xinran''s hand and says anxiously: "your father owes a lot of gambling debts outside. The underworld says that they want to take our mother and daughter to pay off the debts. You Are you all right? "


    Chu Xinran shook his head, "Mom, I''m ok."


    She knew that Zhou Ming must have saved them.


    "I''m not being..."


    Liu Yan observes the surrounding environment with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Mom, it was my friend who saved us."


    Chu Xinran looks at Zhou Ming and says to Liu Yan.


    Liu Yan turned around and looked at Zhou Ming. She was surprised. What a beautiful girl!


    Without waiting for Liu Yan to speak, Zhou Ming explained to her, "when Chu Xinran was arrested, he sent me a message asking for help. I called the police and they rescued you. I was going to take a confession, but I thought it was troublesome, so I brought you here by myself. "


    Zhou Ming didn''t want Liu Yan to know his true identity, so he put all these rescue actions on the laborious police uncle.


    When Liu Yan heard this, she couldn''t help wondering, but she didn''t study it carefully. She said to Zhou Ming with a smile: "thank you, beauty."


    Zhou Ming smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Liu Xinran said: "today, I feel a little strange when I look at her mother"Oh, my working hours today have been delayed by these people. I have to go back and explain the situation to my boss."


    Liu Yan took out the mobile phone in her pocket and looked at it. She was a little flustered and wanted to leave from the alley.


    She seemed to ring out something, stopped and said to Chu Xinran apologetically: "Xinran, mom is busy with work, and may not have time to accompany you. You must study hard in school, do you know?"


    Chu Xinran stood in the same place, head down, no words.


    "Xinran, what''s the matter with you? Talk, promise mom that you must study hard in school, do you know? "


    Liu Yan took Chu Xinran''s arm and shook it twice. Then she picked up her mobile phone again, glanced at the time on the screen, and said, "Mom, today''s work is coming. If you don''t go back in time, today''s salary may be gone. Gladly, you are obedient. My mother will come to see you at school when she is free. "


    With that, Liu Yan released Chu Xinran''s arm and hurriedly walked towards the entrance of the alley.


    Seeing Liu Yan''s character, Zhou Ming finally understood why Chu Xinran became a rebellious girl.


    "I''ve dropped out."


    Liu Yan has not gone out a few steps, Chu Xinran suddenly said.


    Liu Yan stopped, the whole person was stunned. She turned around in disbelief, looked at her daughter, and murmured, "you, what do you say?"


    "I said, I''ve dropped out."


    Chu Xinran raised his head slightly. Under the dim light, the tears in his eyes were so clear.


    "You dropped out of school?"


    Liu Yan came forward and grabbed Chu Xinran''s shoulder, with a dignified voice: "you dropped out, why didn''t you tell me? When did you drop out? "


    Chu Xinran began to laugh, tears rolling down. She looked up at the dark sky and choked, "when did I quit school? Can''t you tell when I''m going to drop out? I dropped out of high school! "


    "What What, you, you dropped out of high school? "


    Liu Yan stares at Chu Xinran. Her body and mind are a little heavy. Her daughter dropped out of high school? But why did she cheat her that she had already gone to college?


    "Liu Yan, have a good look!"


    Chu Xinran broke Liu Yan''s hands and pushed her away.


    She put her hand on her chest and cried to the shocked woman in front of her: "have a good look at your daughter! She came out to mix with the society when she was young. She spent your money and kept it from you. She came out to mix with those bad people in the society! She squanders the living expenses you give her every month, idling around all day, eating, drinking and having fun! Now, she has become a waste! Social rubbish


    "Pa!"


    Liu Yan raised her hand and slapped Chu Xinran. Her shoulders heaved slightly and she said in a deep voice, "I worked hard for you to study. Is that how you repay me? Why didn''t you tell me that earlier? "


    Chu Xinran covered his flushed cheek, and his voice was hoarse: "can''t you see it yourself? I don''t know whether my daughter is in school or not. Do you really deserve to be a mother? "


    "Xinran, I..."


    Liu Yan suddenly a smothering, she lifted his right hand, for a moment some at a loss, just in a hurry, she could not help but fan Chu Xinran a slap. Now see Chu Xinran sad look, she felt her heart like something twisted.


    "You go! You go back to work! I don''t want to see you again. In the future, you don''t need to pay me any more! Even if I die outside, I have nothing to do with you, Liu Yan! "


    Chu Xinran points at the entrance of the Hutong and roars at Liu Yan. His eyes are full of sadness.


    "Xinran, you don''t want to be like this. In fact, mom also..."


    Seeing Chu Xinran yelling at herself in this way, Liu Yan felt very uncomfortable. She stepped forward and wanted to embrace Chu Xinran, but her hands couldn''t reach out.


    "In fact, there is no difference between you and my gambler dad. He is a gambler, but you are busy! Since you two want to be selfish, why did you give birth to me at the beginning! You are worthy of me


    Chu Xinran stares at Liu Yan. His voice is like a sledgehammer beating Liu Yan''s heart.


    "Happy! It''s mom''s fault, it''s mom''s fault


    Liu Yan finally can''t help it. Her heart breaks down. She hugs Chu Xinran and tears fall from her eyes.


    "Go away! I don''t need a mother like you! "


    Chu Xinran pushed Liu Yan to the ground, wiped the tears on her face and strode out of the alley.


    "Xinran..."


    Liu Yan sat on the dirty cold ground, looking at Chu Xinran''s back, and began to cry.


    Looking at Chu Xinran running out of the Hutong, Zhou Ming sighed. This kind of development is really a headache.


    He glanced at Liu Yan on the ground, tone Indifference: "as a mother, you really should reflect."As the voice fell, Zhou Ming also walked out of the alley.


    The cold wind in the deep autumn night blows in from the entrance of the Hutong, chilling Liu Yan''s body and her heart.


    Chu Xinran is walking on the lonely sidewalk. A gust of cold wind blows, but she is unconscious. The sadness in her heart has brought her whole person into the blank world.

 Chapter 352

    "Come on, come home with me."


    Just when Chu Xin was at a loss, a soft voice came from behind.


    A girl with the posture of a fallen city stands not far behind her. Her deep eyes reflect two lonely and helpless shadows.


    Chu Xinran burst the dike with tears, turned and ran into the girl''s arms, crying


    Lincheng, Tang family.


    "Chief, what do you think of this?"


    At night, the old man in single clothes stands in his courtyard, looking up at the dark sky.


    "Don''t pay attention to it."


    Tang Lang turns around and looks at Luo Cheng standing on the steps not far away. He says in a light voice.


    Tang Lang, the Tang family in Lincheng, has two identities. One used to be a member of the branch of Huaxia Security Bureau, and the other is now the head of the military region.


    The reason why the Tang family can become the largest family in Lincheng has a lot to do with Tang Lang''s identity.


    On the surface, the Tang family is a big family famous for business, but without Tang Lang''s help, the Tang family would never have developed so smoothly in Lincheng.


    "Chief, but now there are such figures in Lincheng. If we don''t take some restrictive measures, I''m afraid..."


    The officer on Luo Cheng''s left spoke. His name is Yu yingyao. He is a second lieutenant like Luo Cheng.


    "Do you know anything, chief?"


    The officer on Luo Cheng''s right hesitated and asked. Even though he knew it was offensive, he asked the three of them what they wanted to know most.


    His name is Huang Zixuan, also a second lieutenant.


    They have heard that they have won the first prize in the army at the age of 18.


    Under such brilliance, Tang Lang should have been famous in Lincheng and even in all aspects.


    But in the year when Tang Lang was 21 years old, he suddenly disappeared in Lincheng military region. The state did not give clear instructions, but issued a decree saying that Tang Lang had entered the senior Chinese troops for training, and that his disappearance was ten years.


    At that time, many people in the Lincheng military region were wondering what kind of senior army Tang Lang entered?


    Special forces? Or something else?


    There is no definite answer, but ten years later, when Tang Lang returned, his high rank shocked many people who did not know the truth.


    After Tang Lang returned to Lincheng, there were several comrades in arms in the military region who were close to Tang lang. they secretly came to ask Tang Lang for some inside information.


    Can Tang Lang from the beginning to the end is just a faint smile, said that the top request confidentiality, will not tell.


    From Tang Lang''s attitude, Luo Cheng and the three of them can see a clue. What did the old chief go through in those years? He was not surprised at such a strange person?


    "How do you feel about the girl you met?"


    Instead of answering their questions, Tang Lang asked the three of them a rhetorical question.


    "She''s very strong."


    Luo Cheng suddenly came up with the picture of fighting with a girl in his mind, and a thick color of fear rose in his eyes.


    "It''s just like..."


    Yu yingyao frowned and couldn''t figure out why.


    "It''s like those swordsmen with internal power in TV dramas. Their strength is terrible and their whereabouts are unpredictable."


    Huang Zixuan thought about it, then picked up Yu yingyao''s words.


    Tang Lang sighed, looked at Luo Cheng three people, said: "you three people, at the same time to me, don''t have reservation."


    Luo Cheng, Yu yingyao and Huang Zixuan are in a daze at the same time. Do the three of them attack Tang Lang together?


    Luo Chengshen was in Lincheng military region, but he didn''t meet Tang Lang many times. In addition, he and Tang Lang only met five times during their inspection in the military region.


    So he didn''t know Tang Lang''s strength. What Luo Cheng knew was Tang Lang''s brilliant deeds when he was young.


    Now the old chief asked the three of them to fight against him. How could he survive in his old age?


    The three tall officers looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. They didn''t understand what medicine Tang Lang was selling in the gourd.


    "Don''t worry. If you three can bring me down, I don''t have to be the chief."


    Tang Lang gave a cool smile and stretched out his right hand. His wide sleeve slid to his arm, revealing a strong arm.


    Seeing the muscles on Tang Lang''s arms which are no less than those of the middle-aged men, Luo Cheng and his wife can''t help looking surprised.


    However, they have some shame in their hearts. They only have respect and admiration for Tang Lang, the old chief. It''s hard for them to act now.


    "Come on, don''t make me look down on you three."


    Tang Lang''s palm moved and he said with a smile.


    "Chief, I offended you."Huang Zixuan was the most decisive of the three. He stepped on his right foot and rushed to Tang Lang. He had long wanted to see how strong the God of war of Lincheng military region was. Because of the different times, he thought that his wish was doomed to be impossible.


    But now Tang Lang is so determined to challenge the three of them, he must have been prepared.


    Want to contact in this, Huang Zixuan no longer hesitates, by the momentum of the storm, a punch to Tang Lang chest.


    Seeing Huang Zixuan''s fierce attack, Luo Cheng and Yu yingyao are surprised. This boy is the leader in front of him. He has no eyes. But if Tang Lang has any problems, they will bear joint liability.


    If they want to stare at Tang Zilang, they can''t hide their fists today.


    "Pa!"


    Seeing that Huang Zixuan''s fist is about to fall on Tang Lang''s chest, Tang Lang''s body is slightly deviated, and a remnant remains in the same place. He takes a step and instantly appears behind Huang Zixuan, with his palm gently patting behind him.


    "Bang!"


    Huang Zixuan also maintained the forward fist posture, but his body involuntarily fell on the ground, smashed out a shallow mud pit.


    How can the old leader become such a brilliant man?!


    They look at each other, move at their feet, and attack Tang Lang at the same time. He doesn''t punch like Huang Zixuan, but uses the most simple and crude attack move, horizontal palm, flying kick, one left and one right, including Tang Lang!


    Facing the fierce attack of the two, Tang Lang is not in a hurry. He steps out and moves. He passes through Luo Cheng and Huang Zixuan.


    Luo Cheng and Huang Zixuan are shocked. This old chief is not human!


    Tang Lang was made by the method of processing. He lifted his right hand lightly and clapped his two palms on their backs.


    "Bang! Bang


    Huang Zixuan and Luo Cheng face the earth with their backs to the sky and both lie on the ground.


    "Cough."


    Luo Cheng and his wife got up and patted the dirt on their faces. Fortunately, the Tang family planted more flowers and plants in the courtyard. If they were to make ordinary marble or concrete floors, they would have to knock off a few front teeth.


    After seeing Tang Lang''s strength, Luo Cheng was even more shocked. The old chief is so old that he has such terrible skills.


    And in terms of his speed and strength, he was almost the same as the girl they saw today.


    Is this kind of speed and power really attainable by human beings?


    Seeing that there was a strong disbelief and shock on the three faces, Tang Lang carried his hands and said with a smile: "how about it? Does the girl you see today have the same skill as me? "


    Luo Cheng three people feel that they can''t sleep tonight. Such amazing things happen one after another. First, the girl in the casino, and now Tang Lang shows them. They never thought that Huaxia should hide such a terrible person.


    Luo Cheng took a deep breath and thought of the way that the girl showed in the casino today. He said to Tang Lang, "chief, that man can capture two adults from afar out of thin air. Is this way..."


    "Taking pictures out of thin air?"


    Hearing what Luo Cheng said, Tang Lang''s eyes suddenly flashed a startled color. It''s only natural for those who are born with martial arts to let their true Qi out. Just now, Luo Cheng and they didn''t explain many details clearly, which led Tang Lang to mistakenly think that the girl who happened by chance was just a warrior after birth.


    Lincheng is not a big city, but now there are many ancient warriors. Is Lincheng going to change?


    Previously, I met Zhou Ming in the park where I often practiced. Now there is a girl with terrible strength.


    Tang Lang''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Lincheng has been in peace for more than ten years. This time, two powerful warriors suddenly appear. Is there any contradiction between the ancient warriors?


    Generally speaking, the ancient warriors will not easily set foot in human society. Even the ancient warriors who live in human society will never show their strength in front of people.


    Once his identity is exposed in human society, the ancient warrior Association will send someone to investigate the warrior. If the warrior association can''t solve the problem, the Security Bureau will finally take action to arrest the ancient warrior.


    If it is targeted by the Security Bureau, the ancient warrior will definitely be punished.


    "Only the three of you know about it today. I hope you will keep it a secret."


    Tang Lang looks at Luo Cheng, with a trace of authority in his eyes.


    "We must follow the orders of the chief!"


    The three men gave Tang Lang a standard military salute at the same time, and cheered solemnly.


    "Now that you have come into contact with part of the truth of the world, I will tell you that the world is far from as simple as you can see on the surface..."


    Tang Lang told the three of them some concepts about military personnel and special departments of the state, which made Luo Cheng''s three people yearn for.Tang Lang finally said: "as long as you work hard, you will have a chance to become one of them. However, what you have to do now is to make continuous efforts to enhance your strength and achievements, you know?"


    "Yes


    Luo Cheng three people answer in unison, eyes firm!


    Becoming stronger is the goal and dream of each of them. As a soldier, they naturally have their own pride and character.


    To have such an opportunity, no one is willing to be ordinary!

 Chapter 353

    "Shen Yue, are you back?"


    Xia Yan sits on the sofa in the living room and sees that Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran, who suddenly push the door, are surprised.


    "Well."


    Zhou Ming nodded and looked at Chu Xinran with red eyes beside him. He said, "go wash your face. It''s almost like a little cat."


    Thinking of Chu Xinran crying in his arms, Zhou Ming can''t help feeling a little depressed. Every family has its own difficult classics. Chu Xinran''s pain suddenly reminds him of his decadent and confused days in Tianyuan world.


    Without Zhou You''s meticulous care, he might have died in the stinking environment.


    Chu Xinran was able to resonate with him on the stage, I''m afraid it''s no accident and coincidence.


    Chu Xinran walked into the bathroom with her head down and closed the door gently. She didn''t speak in the whole process, and her movements were very gentle.


    Xia Yan see Chu Xinran this appearance, can''t help but have doubts, Chu Xinran usually but careless character, now how like changed a person?


    "Shen Yue, Xinran, is she OK?"


    Although Xia Yan was informed by Zhou Ming when she left the restaurant, she told her not to worry.


    I''m glad to see what happened before, but now I know what happened.


    Zhou Ming went to the sofa and sat down. He picked up the kettle on the table and poured himself a cup of boiled water. He said to Xia Yan, "I''m glad she met her mother..."


    Briefly describe the situation of Chu Xinran and her mother''s meeting, Zhou Ming sighed, "let her have a good quiet these two days, and I don''t know how to persuade their mother daughter relationship."


    "Well, I understand."


    Xia Yan nodded, not from good strange way: "that Xinran her father, know this matter?"


    "You said her gambler dad," Zhou Ming shook his head and grinned bitterly. "He may or may not know that Chu Xinran''s family environment is not optimistic."


    If Xia Yan thinks about it, she suggests, "shall we help her..."


    Zhou Ming took a cold drink and said with a smile, "it''s better not to tie the bell. It''s better for her to solve the problem herself."


    "But how did Xinran meet her mother? I''m glad to hear that her mother is still at work at this time of the night. "


    Xia Yan turns on the TV, a little puzzled.


    "Nothing. It should be her mother''s vacation."


    Zhou Ming doesn''t want to tell Xia Yan that Liu Yan and Chu Xinran are kidnapped, otherwise they have to explain later.


    "Recently, there have been many vicious homicide cases in mordu. The dead are..."


    When the TV screen lights up, there is a news broadcast picture on it. Several policemen are surrounded by several corpses covered with white cloth. A reporter is constantly talking to the camera.


    "Recently, watching the news, I found that these similar things always happen in mordu. Shen Yue, you and Zhou Ming are so strong. Will you treat these vicious murderers like those great Xia who punish evil and evil... "


    Xia Yan''s attention is diverted by the news on TV. She thinks that both Zhou Ming and Shen Yue have such strong skills and abilities. If she wants to be a modern knight errant, there is no escape for the bad guys in the world?


    Before Xia Yan finished speaking, Zhou Ming raised his hand to interrupt her. He looked at the policemen on TV, looking indifferent, and said, "to protect the masses of the people, we naturally have the help of the police. Although my elder martial brother and I are not like ordinary people, it does not mean that the greater our ability, the greater our responsibility. In modern society, the state does not allow us to appear in front of the public."


    Xia Yan takes a look at Zhou Ming and suddenly realizes that even if people like Shen Yue and Zhou Ming exist, they can''t be exposed to the public.


    Xia Yan has some understanding of this official practice. If many practitioners who surpass ordinary human beings appear in normal human society, it will inevitably cause social panic.


    However, she would like to know how many people like Zhou Ming and Shen Yue still exist in China or in the world.


    "Specifically, I won''t tell you. I''ve told you before that it''s not good for you to know too much."


    Zhou Ming looked at the picture on TV, holding the cup gently in his palm, and said faintly, "and if necessary, you know too much, it is likely to be eliminated."


    Erase memory?


    Xia Yan stares at Zhou Ming''s indifference. She can''t help sinking. Can she say that Shen Yue will erase all her memories of this period of time?


    If so, it would be terrible!


    Xia Yan sighed secretly, with a slightly dim look. She turned her head and pretended to look at the picture on TV, but her eyes were wandering. She said calmly, "Shen Yue, will you finally get rid of my memory?"


    Zhou Ming, stunned, drank all the water in his glass and said, "if you like."


    Xia Yan shook his head, "I don''t want to lose the memory of this period, you and Zhou Ming, I don''t want to forget."She turned her head and gazed at the beautiful girl in front of her with a sincere expression.


    "Well, you can keep this memory in your heart."


    Zhou Ming left a very strange words, to Xia Yan smile, is to stand up, into his room.


    Xia Yan looks at Zhou Ming''s back and feels warm. Shen Yue and Zhou Ming are both gentle people in their hearts


    In the bathroom, Chu Xinran stares at herself in the mirror. She can''t help remembering what she looked like before, with heavy makeup on her face and messy green on her head. At that time, she was so ugly.


    Now, she has become a lovely girl with soft black hair. Although she doesn''t have Shen Yue''s beautiful face, she inherits her mother''s gene. On the whole, she is a graceful beauty.


    Looking at the face in the mirror, Chu Xinran can''t help but think of her mother Liu Yan. Thinking of her weeping in the Hutong before, Chu Xinran''s heart can''t stop sour.


    This kind of feeling, really bad.


    She clearly knows that she is doing wrong, but why, why is not willing to forgive her mother?


    Liu Yan should also know that as a mother, she lacks love and care for her daughter, but why, why is she also unwilling to change?


    There is such a contradiction between the two.


    Chu Xinran suddenly remembers his father, the gambler. This time, they are both kidnapped by Chu TianKuo.


    Gambling, lost all, and finally even his wife and daughter have lost in, such a man, living in the world is really a kind of sorrow.


    Chu Xinran laughs at herself. She has a bad impression of Chu TianKuo since she was a child. Every time she goes home, Chu TianKuo always looks depressed. Sometimes when he receives a call from his friends who are gamblers, he is as excited as adrenaline.


    A large part of the reason for Liu Yan''s absence from home is because of Chu TianKuo. Chu TianKuo Luo has no money to go out gambling, so he will cry out to Liu Yan, saying that as long as he is given another chance, they can make a good life for their mother and son.


    But Liu Yan doesn''t know Chu TianKuo''s temperament. He loses nine times on ten bets. Every time he goes home, he either smashes things or drinks too much, and basically doesn''t win money.


    Liu Yan married Chu TianKuo because she liked his honest and steady character, but only after she got married did she know that Chu TianKuo was a bad gambler.


    Before marriage, Chu TianKuo packaged himself perfectly and tried every means to pursue the beautiful Liu Yan.


    Liu Yan was still a green woman at that time. She didn''t find that all these were the artifacts created by Chu TianKuo.


    After Liu Yanhuai married Chu Xinran, Chu TianKuo gradually revealed his nature.


    Chu TianKuo was originally a demolition household. He had a large amount of savings in his hand. When he pursued Liu Yan, the money was almost consumed.


    As he was always keen on gambling, he soon squandered the rest of the money.


    Liu Yan gave birth to Chu Xinran, and sometimes she couldn''t even raise the money for milk powder. In the face of such a dilemma, Liu Yan had to go out to find a job by herself, taking care of her children and raising Chu Xinran.


    Chu TianKuo has no money, so he wants to ask Liu Yan for it. Sometimes Liu Yan can''t take out enough money, and he will do it to Liu Yan.


    Facing such a person, Liu Yan even had the idea of divorce Chu TianKuo, but Chu Xinran was still young at that time, and she didn''t want to make her child''s childhood incomplete.


    So Liu Yan made a wrong decision to let Chu Xinran stay at home and go out to work.


    In such an environment, Chu Xinran grew up day by day and became a bad girl without the care of her parents.


    Chu Xinran recalled the past, tears in her eyes could not stop flowing down. When she was in junior high school, Chu TianKuo once went home. Because she borrowed usury, he even held her arm madly and wanted to sell her.


    Had Liu Yan not come back in time to stop Chu TianKuo, she would have been miserable.


    So when Zhou Ming told Chu Xinran that he didn''t save Chu TianKuo, Chu Xinran didn''t feel any fluctuation in her heart. She felt that this was the end of Chu TianKuo. She was so depraved and depressed, even harming his wife and daughter. Such a man was inferior to those beggars who begged along the street.


    Chu Xinran turns on the tap, holding the cold tap water in her palm in the late autumn night, and pours on her face. The cold feeling stimulates her sensory nerves, and her confused mood gradually calms down.


    She stared at the face full of water in the mirror, compared with a scissors hand, squeezed out a smile, "chuxinran, you can, even without parents, you can live."


    At this moment, Chu Xinran decided to live a new life.


    "Hum, hum ~"


    at this moment, the mobile phone in the pocket vibrated. Chu Xinran took it up and looked at it, and her heart vibrated slightly.


    Liu Yan sent her a message: "Xinran, go home. Mom wants to talk to you. "

 Chapter 354

    "Xinran, are you going out?"


    Xia Yan sits on the sofa, sees Chu Xinran''s face and walks to the door with a sad look.


    "Well, I''m going home."


    Chu Xinran nodded, then opened the door and stepped out.


    Xia Yan originally wanted to ask what happened to Chu Xinran, but she thought of what Shen Yue said, so she had to give up her idea.


    After all, it''s not good for others to interfere in the family.


    Xia Yan thinks about it, picks up her mobile phone, opens wechat and sends a message to He Chang


    "System, if I want to do a plane shuttle again, how much fantasy value do I need to consume to do it? Or, how many levels of authority do you want to obtain? "


    [the five level system is required for the plane shuttle function to be fully turned on, and the host can not use it at present. ¡¿


    "so..."


    Zhou Ming didn''t want to stay on earth for too long. The world of higher plane and the world of lower plane are so different that they may suffer from the constitution of rules alone.


    Let alone those human beings who grow up in a higher level world have a natural sense of superiority. If they both exist in a higher plane, there may not be a gap between them.


    However, Zhou you and her sisters are creatures who travel from the lower world to the higher plane through the space tunnel. In the practice world, this kind of behavior is often called soaring, but in the eyes of the spiritual friars, this kind of behavior is like population migration, which completely increases the burden on the territory of the spiritual world.


    Because the rules of the lower world are good and bad, in some small worlds with unstable rules, many practitioners may be able to cultivate to the state of building foundation, and they will be rejected by the rules of heaven in their own world.


    As a result, they have no choice but to practice in a world where other rules are more stable.


    However, only when they reach the level of building foundation, they may not even know what the rules are. After leaving their own world, they will come to a very different place, and they will probably be discovered by the old monsters hidden in these worlds, and then expelled.


    Supernatural realm is a more magical realm. In the lower plane, this realm is the limit of all practitioners.


    After breaking through the supernatural realm, monks can tear up the space between planes and enter a higher level.


    According to the connections between the various worlds, these ascending monks were able to go to various higher worlds.


    After they came to the lower world, for example, they were able to travel to the lower world.


    Of course, this kind of shuttling is maintained by the way of heaven. The higher plane world that a monk flies to has long been restricted by these rules connected in the void. It is impossible for him to choose the plane world to go to.


    When Zhou Ming used the system to shuttle the plane, he took a big advantage. Now Chen Ziwen''s memory has been completely unsealed. He can vaguely guess that the system in his body is probably the root product constructed by some void rules.


    Otherwise, such a powerful ability of fantasy come true, it is impossible to show in this lower bound.


    Zhou Ming faintly felt a change in his soul. He couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough. Is your thinking fully known by the system?


    I don''t know who designed this so-called system. It is possible to find out what kind of experience you have hidden in your own system.


    Feeling the changes in his soul more and more intense, Zhou Ming''s mind moved and sealed part of his memory.


    At this time, the knowledge about the void and rules of the universe disappeared, and his exploration of his own internal system finally stopped.


    "It seems that sometimes it''s not a good thing to know too much."


    The changes in his soul went down with Zhou Ming''s thoughts. He sat at his desk, shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    Zhou Ming''s fingers hit twice on the computer keyboard, and soon logged into the foreign underground forum of Daniu.


    Zhou Ming continues to check the post of the great God m, and the post that continues to track the situation of the power girl is still occupying the highest popularity of the whole forum.


    Zhou Ming points to open a look, found that m since the last shot of Yang Xicong was hunted video, never updated this post.


    A lot of people leave messages below.


    Pride: m, come back and update. Now that I''m not in the mood to learn technology, I want to know what happened to this girl.


    Vu: is there something wrong with m? I think the login date of his account is five days ago. It''s a week now. Haven''t you heard from him yet?


    LK: Although m is releasing this kind of confidential information in an underground forum, those people from international organizations will certainly not allow him to do so.


    Blue: don''t say that. M is the elder of our forum. He dares to publish this information and must have his own background.


    An: but it''s worrying that M hasn''t logged into the forum for such a long time.¡­¡­


    Next, Zhou Ming began to think about his plans.


    Yang Xicong is probably still in the United States. She is far away from China. It is unrealistic to find Yang Xicong in the United States in a short time.


    Moreover, as far as the current international situation is concerned, it is almost impossible for Huaxia to enter the United States by ordinary means.


    Smuggling to the United States


    Zhou Ming thought that if he smuggled to the United States, the premise was that he could not be found by Chinese officials and American officials.


    He was born in Huaxia, but his concept has changed dramatically since his cultivation. The stronger his strength is, the more he feels the smallness of this world. One day, he will eventually break away from this lower plane world and fly to a broader higher plane.


    Although he has the power to fight with Jiugen in the middle, he can only fight with Jiugen in the middle.


    Now he dare not rely on fantasy to realize. The confrontation in Tianyuan world not only makes him lose most of his memory, but also resists the attack of Tiandao, which directly damages his innate roots.


    Before he could recover his memory, the power of the two spiritual roots in his body absorbed the aura in the elixir field, which was the performance of self-healing. Now he used his divine sense to probe into the elixir field and found that there were two withered yellow leaves hanging on the tree in his elixir field.


    On these two leaves, one contains the meaning of thick and sharp, and the other stores endless freezing and cold.


    Zhou Ming looked at the two little leaves in his body and knew what they represented.


    One of the two leaves in his body was made by Jin Geng and the other by Bing Ling.


    The two grow together, which shows the two innate constitutions of Zhou Ming.


    He stretched out his palm and tried to mobilize the power of Jin Geng and Bing Ling in his body, but the two leaves in the Dantian field seemed to wither without any fluctuation.


    "Is the foundation damaged?"


    Zhou Ming put down his palm, mobilized his aura, and rushed madly towards the two leaves.


    As aura approached, the two leaves seemed to come alive, greedily absorbing these pure sources of energy.


    This time, Zhou Ming didn''t cut off the absorption of the spirit root in his body. When the spirit was consumed, he immediately took out a Spirit Crystal from the system backpack.


    He held the crystal in his palm, and constantly imagined the energy trajectory of Zhoutian Guiyuan mental method.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there was a burst of noise in the air. Zhou Ming''s eyes were awe inspiring. He raised his hand, and the invisible symbol and breath collecting symbol in his pocket floated out at the same time.


    He held the two pieces of Rune paper in one hand, and the aura around him gathered for a moment and disappeared into the two pieces of Rune paper.


    Zhou Ming disappeared in his room for a moment. A breeze swept by and the door opened.


    Xia Yan heard the movement of Zhou Ming''s room, turned his head and looked back. There was a breeze on his face, but no one was there.


    She ran to the door and saw that Shen Yue had already disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect to come so soon."


    Zhou Ming entered the stealth state, flew out from the balcony, and ascended directly into the vast night sky


    Chu Xinran returned home, it was nearly midnight.


    She reached out and pushed the heavy security door in front of her. This unit building is the place where Chu TianKuo''s family lived after he mortgaged the house.


    Here, Chu Xinran can''t find any good memories, because the darkness of the family has chilled her whole heart.


    "Squeak -"


    the rusty metal hinge rotates and makes a harsh sound. This security door slowly opens. At the door, a middle-aged woman with tears on her face looks at Chu Xinran standing outside the door.


    "Xinran..."


    Liu Yan came out, her hands are a little trembling, she wanted to touch her daughter, but did not dare to let go of the action.


    "I''m back."


    Chu Xinran saw the tears on Liu Yan''s face, his heart palpitating, but his face was indifferent. She spoke calmly to Liu Yan, and then went into the room.


    At home, as always, the mess, no one to clean, cigarette butts everywhere, in the corner there are still a pile of instant noodles barrels and fast food boxes.


    Chu Xinran seldom went home when he was in junior high school, and Liu Yan seldom stayed home. It can be imagined that these are all the masterpieces of Chu TianKuo.


    As a middle-aged man with a family, it''s really incompetent to live to this point.


    Chu Xinran suddenly sympathized with Chu TianKuo. He was able to endure such a miserable day.


    "Xinran, someone in the hospital called just now and said that your father was in the hospital. We..."


    Liu Yan picked up a clean stool and moved it to Chu Xinran. After a long silence, she said slowly.


    Liu Yan''s heart is very confused. Facing her adult daughter, Liu Yan doesn''t even know how to talk to her.Chu Xin Ran stares at the ceiling that has already formed spider web, tone is indifferent: "such man, you still read him unexpectedly."

 Chapter 355

    "But he is your father after all."


    Liu Yan''s face is full of worry, said to Chu Xinran.


    "Don''t you think about it, is he worthy?"


    Chu Xinran thought of what Chu TianKuo had done at ordinary times. He could not help but raise a trace of anger in his heart, and his voice also increased a lot.


    Liu Yan lowered her head, did not talk about Chu TianKuo, but quietly asked: "Xinran, when did you quit school?"


    Chu Xinran looks at her mother who doesn''t dare to face up to her. Tears come out of her eyes. She looks up and stops her tears. She pretends to be calm and says to Liu Yan, "I dropped out of high school when I was in high school. I didn''t graduate."


    "Why did you drop out?"


    Liu Yan still lowered her head and continued to ask.


    "I''ve done all the fighting, smoking, drinking, scalding and discipline breaking things."


    Chu Xinran turned his head and looked away, with a stiff tone.


    "Why do you do these things? When you are in trouble, why don''t you tell mom? "


    At this time, Liu Xinran raised her head in tears.


    "Do you care about me?"


    Chu Xinran can''t help feeling sour in the end. Her whole person seems so helpless at this moment. She looks at Liu Yan and chokes: "you didn''t care about me at all. When I dropped out of school, the school clearly called you, but you didn''t answer. The leader of the school told me to go home and call parents, but there was only the gambler at home. As soon as I came back, he grabbed my hand and wanted to pull me out to sell! How dare I go home! I dare not go home


    At last, Chu Xinran almost screamed out.


    "Xinran, I''m sorry. It''s mom who''s sorry for you."


    Liu Yan steps forward and embraces Chu Xinran.


    Chu Xinran didn''t push Liu Yan away this time. She felt the temperature of her mother. All the glass on the surface of her whole heart was broken and scattered into countless pieces.


    At this moment, Chu Xinran''s complaint and dissatisfaction rolled down to the ground with tears, and melted into the dust on the ground.


    "Xinran, my mother will take good care of you in the future. I just quit my job, and I have decided to divorce that man."


    Liu Yan stroked Chu Xinran''s hair with tears flashing from the corners of her eyes.


    "Ma!"


    Chu Xinran suddenly feels that her heart has found a sense of belonging that she never had. She hugs Liu Yan tightly and cries out loud.


    "Xinran doesn''t cry, doesn''t cry ... "


    Liu Yan''s hands trembled and tears kept falling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness diffused downward, looking for the relatively empty no man''s land in Lincheng.


    He took out the Spirit Crystal, originally intended to repair the damage of the spirit root in his elixir field, but unexpectedly, after he absorbed a trace of the heaven and Earth Spirit yuan in the Spirit Crystal, the barrier that built the foundation directly appeared.


    The breakthrough is coming. He has to find a place to build the foundation tonight.


    Building foundation, as the name suggests, is the key for a monk to lay a foundation for his future cultivation. He must be careless. If he builds a foundation carelessly and fails to lay a good foundation, he may leave a huge hidden danger for his future cultivation.


    The light one stops building the foundation, the heavy one is possessed by the devil.


    Therefore, facing the top priority of foundation construction, Zhou Ming naturally attached great importance to it.


    A burst of strong spirit hovered over the city that no one was looking at.


    Zhou Ming chose the place where he practiced last time, which is the shady park near the city.


    Because it was late at night, and the park was quieter than during the day, the patrolling security guard also stood on the bench of the security booth inside the park door and slept.


    Zhou Ming''s steps fell directly into the pavilion in the middle of the lake where he practiced last time.


    He took out five spirit crystals and a futon from the system backpack, and soon sat down in the pavilion.


    Zhou Ming threw up the five spirit crystals in his hand, and the five spirit crystals shot out in five different directions.


    He pinched the Jue with both hands, and the five spirit crystals hovered around the pavilion.


    If someone else is standing by the lake at the moment, they will find that there are five crystal clear stones floating around the pavilion, and the pavilion of China, a few pieces of red Rune paper out of thin air, circling in the air and falling on the top cover of the pavilion.


    "Hoo


    A gust of wind came out, the lake was full of waves, and there were waves in the air. Zhou Ming raised his hand, and the five spirit stones around the pavilion disappeared, and the whole pavilion was wrapped by a transparent shield that ordinary people couldn''t see.


    Zhou Ming worried that he would be disturbed by outsiders in the process of his breakthrough, so he used several isolation symbols to isolate the pavilion from the world.


    Now, as long as no friars come here, what they see is a picture of a pavilion standing in the water, which is the same in peacetime.


    However, if someone wants to get close to the pavilion in the middle of the lake, it will definitely be opened by the shield on the surface of the pavilion.


    Even if martial arts like Tang Lang want to jump into the pavilion in the middle of the lake, it will take a lot of effort. Moreover, the strength of these ancient martial arts can''t break the shield made by Zhou Ming''s isolation.In fact, Zhou Ming wanted to set up a small hidden protection array to completely hide the pavilion, but now the time is short, and the lack of elixir has not allowed him to do so again.


    Zhou Ming did not care about anything else. He immediately made a seal with his hands and gathered all the auras around the pavilion.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The wind is blowing on the surface of the lake. The flow of aura drives the air. Under the fluctuation of air pressure, the surface of the lake is wrinkled.


    Zhou Ming immersed all his mind in his own elixir field and concentrated on the operation of Zhou Tian Guiyuan mental method.


    The aura in the park kept rushing to the pavilion in the middle of the lake. It was like a stream of water. It came into Zhou Ming''s skin pores one after another. At last, it passed through the intertwined meridians in his body and returned to the Dantian.


    The speed at which Zhoutian Guiyuan mental method absorbs aura is really terrible. Soon, there are many aura vortices above the pavilion in the middle of the lake that cannot be seen by the naked eye.


    This scene, if it is seen by those Chinese practitioners who can''t be seen in the world, will definitely startle their chin.


    Today, with the development of science and technology, the aura on the earth has become more and more scarce. I''m afraid that only those mountains with rich aura can produce strange scenes like aura vortex. Now, in a small urban park, there is a vortex that can only be produced when aura gathers to the extreme. It''s really incredible.


    Zhou Ming felt his abundant Dantian, and naturally understood why he could absorb so much aura in such a short time.


    These auras can be said to be all the auras in the whole park. The five auras he placed around the pavilion are not only to provide him with the heaven and earth aura for building the foundation. More importantly, before he started to build the foundation, all the auras in the accessories should be pulled over, so that Zhou Mingdan''s field can have enough energy to impact the barrier of building the foundation.


    The five spirit crystals are arranged in different directions, corresponding to the direction of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. The five elements lead and converge into a five element spirit guiding array.


    Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness falls into his own elixir field. With the help of the five elements spirit guiding array, the aura in his elixir field has reached a saturated state, but at this time he does not stop absorbing the aura from the outside world.


    The foundation building is around the corner. He must completely repair his innate spiritual roots in his body, and at the same time impact the barriers of the foundation building realm.


    Zhoutian Guiyuan mental method brings the whole body''s aura to the extreme, constantly washes through Zhouming''s meridians, and opens every acupoint in his body.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar in Zhou Ming''s sea of knowledge. He understood that this was a qualitative change in his soul when the foundation was built.


    In his sea of knowledge full of cracks, countless spiritual energies flow one after another, repairing these post-traumatic little by little.


    "Return


    Zhou Ming in the heart of a light drink, the aura of Dantian seems to become a soft water, all wrapped in the two leaves on the tree trunk.


    "Change!"


    When the thought moved, the innate spirit root in the body seemed to feel the echo of Zhou Ming, and vibrated at the same time, absorbing the strong aura in an instant.


    "Hum ~"


    a leaf emits a circle of golden awns, and a small metal hum rings in Zhou Ming''s body.


    Jin Geng''s body, recover!


    "Brush!"


    Another leaf is also at this time not to be outdone standing up, a white cold came out, lingering around the leaves.


    Ice spirit, recover!


    Zhou Ming''s mind trembled, his hands together, the whole person scattered a great power of phagocytosis.


    This power of swallowing is devouring the aura around the pavilion. The five spirit crystals around the pavilion are suddenly pulled out, turning into small streams, and sinking into Zhou Ming''s body.


    "Boom!"


    There was another tremor, and the sound of rivers in Zhou Ming''s body.


    It''s like the roar of dragon and tiger, and it''s like the fighting of thousands of troops. The aura of Zhou Ming''s body suddenly converges in one place, bumping into the indestructible barrier.


    The barrier of building the foundation is like a stone gate. The aura and spirit element in Zhou Ming''s body are small and tiny. If you want to shake this heavy stone gate, it will take tens of millions of times to see a gap.


    Zhou Ming had already had the experience of building a foundation in his mind. Like other monks, with the blessing of Tiandi Lingyuan, as long as he kept pounding the foundation barrier in his body, he could finally knock on the door of building a foundation and open up the road of building a foundation.


    He is a congenital Taoist, and it is thousands of times more difficult to build a foundation than other monks.


    For example, when Chen Zi built the foundation, there was only a thin layer of foundation barrier. With his thick experience, he pushed the door of foundation construction open three times and successfully stepped on the road of foundation construction.


    But now the door of building foundation in front of Zhou Ming is 100 Zhang wide. If he uses ordinary methods to open the door of building foundation, it''s OK.


    However, the most important thing in building a foundation is to lay a good foundation. After tens of thousands of times of impact, the door of building a foundation will be pushed open. This kind of damage is too great.Foundation construction is based on the amount of a monk''s early accumulation. A monk''s foundation before foundation construction is perfect enough, which means that his foundation is rich, and the simpler foundation construction is.


    Chen Ziwen, for example, succeeded in building the foundation only three times. This accumulation can be said to surpass the vast majority of monks in the religious world.

 Chapter 356

    In short, the less times the foundation barrier is impacted, the more perfect the foundation will be.


    Building foundation barrier is an invisible barrier, and the process of breaking through the barrier is the key for a person to completely open his own channel.


    Many times under the impact, it is inevitable to cause certain damage to the body.


    Sometimes the so-called perseverance and brutality alone can''t achieve the ideal effect. It''s just this truth that when things go to extremes, they will turn back.


    After Zhou Ming hit the gate of building a foundation, he tried his best to suppress the aura in his own elixir field. The unmelted aura was also shrinking crazily and kneaded into a liquid with the aura.


    The Lingyuan and aura from the outside constantly flow into Zhou Ming''s body and belong to his Dantian. The aura whirls on the pavilion gather and do not disperse. The surrounding air currents are all affected. The lake is like a flowing river, raising white waves.


    At this time, Zhou Ming didn''t know how much the outside world was moving. His heart was divided into many uses. He controlled the pure Yang evil spirit on one side of the Dantian, and compressed the endless aura and spirit yuan to turn it into a mass of energy liquid.


    What he is doing now is that he wants to open the door of building foundation at one time, so that he can compress the aura and spirit element in his body.


    Zhou Ming''s practice is undoubtedly bold. It is a very dangerous thing to compress energy in Dantian.


    Quantitative change produces qualitative change. The original invisible energy has been continuously quenched and suppressed by Zhou Ming, and now it has completely changed from invisible to tangible.


    There is a combination of Lingyuan and Lingqi floating in the Dantian. Because Lingqi is derived from Lingyuan, there is no repulsion between them.


    However, the pure Yang evil spirit in Zhou Ming''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir and elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir are not the same source. Now.


    Zhou Ming calculated the explosive impact of Lingyuan and Lingqi liquid in the elixir field, and slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi. All kinds of spiritual energy filled the sea of knowledge, and turned into small spiritual threads, maintaining the ideas in Zhou Ming''s soul.


    At this moment, Zhou Ming has reached an unprecedented state of concentration. His heart is divided into many uses. He controls the restless pure Yang evil spirit, stripping away the mass of energy liquid, making it evolve into countless small water flows from the meridians.


    "Points!"


    There was a deep drink in his heart. Zhou Ming felt a cool and bulging feeling in his whole body.


    This is the reason why he has accumulated so much energy in his body.


    The energy changes from invisible to visible, and it is still flowing through the meridians. If you were a general gas refining monk, you would definitely end up with a body explosion and death.


    Zhou Ming dared to do so because his physical strength far exceeded the level of his cultivation.


    If you change into a general body, you may not be able to pass the level of forcibly drawing Lingyuan into the body.


    As we all know, the quality of Tiandi Lingyuan is tens of times higher than that of Lingqi. Under the energy of this intensity, without breaking through the limit of physical body, it can''t withstand the impact power of this terrible energy.


    Moreover, most of the monks only dare to absorb a trace of the heaven and Earth Spirit yuan when they enter the foundation building. Only when their bodies adapt to the rich energy of the heaven and Earth Spirit yuan, can they further absorb the spirit yuan and turn it into their own use.


    Most of the monks didn''t need to use the number of spirit crystals like Zhou Ming when they built the foundation. Only half of them would be enough for them to break through the barriers and stabilize their accomplishments.


    As Zhou Ming did, the act of extracting the heaven and Earth Spirit elements from five spirit crystals at one time is the first example in the world of low plane cultivation.


    "Yes


    With a sharp drink in my heart, the energy and fluid in the meridians flow one after another and rush in the same direction. Countless energy streams gather together and turn into a ferocious energy dragon. They try their best to hit the deep foundation building door.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    With a roar and reverberation, Zhou Ming only felt that his meridians were pulled by the endless terror energy, as if he was about to burst out of his body.


    The intense pain wave after wave attacked Zhou Ming''s nerves and made him clench his teeth.


    This kind of pain is nothing. What really makes Zhou Ming unbearable is the violent uprising of the pure Yang evil spirit in the Dantian. The hegemonic energy has already felt that his position is about to be threatened, and has broken away from Zhou Ming''s oppression and control, and rushed into all kinds of meridians and acupoints in Zhou Ming''s body.


    The pure Yang evil spirit and the energy liquid formed by Lingyuan Lingqi are entangled together. They are like dragons and tigers, which are incompatible with fire and water, impacting on the foundation barrier together.


    "Click!"


    Under the wrong circumstances, this originally solid and thick barrier was like a piece of thin paper, which broke in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    The terrible torrent of energy washed away in Zhou Ming''s body, and the external aura vortex disappeared without a trace, leaving only the five spirit crystals to provide Zhou Ming with the heaven and Earth Spirit yuan.The sea of knowledge quietly expanded more than twice, and the cracks slowly disappeared at this time. The silver light was flowing, and the spiritual energy above the void was like rain and dew, washing Zhou Ming''s soul and enhancing the quality of his divine mansion.


    "Bang!"


    A burst of sound came, and the Ren pulse in Zhou Ming''s body was directly broken by the energy of the two fighting waves!


    Chunyang evil spirit and Lingyuan are very fierce. They regard Zhou Ming''s body as a battlefield and send out terrible energy waves. They are entangled in each other all of a sudden and vow to separate them.


    "Poof!"


    Zhou Ming suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood. He only feels that the pure Yang evil spirit and Lingyuan in his body are like two fierce beasts, tearing at each other regardless of everything. They are like the enemies of life and death. They rush into each other and turn his body upside down.


    There are crystal beads of sweat on Zhou Ming''s forehead. His face is a little pale. Although he has successfully built the foundation, the two kinds of energy in his eyes and body are intertwined, which makes him fall into a huge crisis.


    In the face of the fight between Chunyang evil spirit and Lingyuan, Zhou Ming can only force the two runaway beasts back to the Dantian. His mental power is extremely strong now. Although he is shocked by this unexpected energy conflict, he can still keep his sense and calmly control the situation of the body riot.


    After the foundation was built, Zhou Ming was able to see himself inside. Looking at the pure Yang evil spirit and spirit yuan in the Dantian, he can''t help but have a headache.


    Chunyang evil spirit has lost a lot in Tianyuan world. At the beginning, Chen Ziwen left nine seals in his body, and each seal has a different number of Chunyang evil spirit.


    In order to fight against Tianyuan world, he consumed a lot of pure Yang evil spirits. If he wanted to fight with the monks in Yuanying period, he would not be able to do it.


    Because now the number of pure Yang evil spirits left in his elixir field is the most, only the number of monks who built the base, so the pure Yang evil spirits and Lingyuan in his body are at the same level.


    Both of them are divided into two parts, one is black and the other is white.


    Zhou Ming sighed. The attributes of Chunyang evil spirit and Lingyuan are different. The evil spirit is extremely fierce and domineering, while Lingyuan is surging and mighty.


    If they want to keep fire, they may not meet at the same time.


    What Zhou Ming has to do is to save one. Only in this way, he doesn''t have to worry about the hidden danger of energy conflict in the elixir all the time.


    Where to go and where to stay? This is a difficult problem for Zhou Ming.


    Now that he has successfully built the foundation, the evil spirit and the spirit do not exist in the world of the lower plane. In addition to some spiritual crystals or cultivation secret places left behind by the upper world, there is no such level of energy as Tiandi Lingyuan in the lower world.


    But now he has many Lingjing in his hand, so he doesn''t have to worry about the lack of Lingyuan.


    The pure Yang evil spirit in his body is derived from Jiuyou. As long as there is some Yin energy, he can also practice.


    Both of them, for him, can be used as the energy source to improve his own cultivation.


    Giving up the evil spirit or the spirit won''t have much influence on him.


    When Zhou Ming recalled what he had encountered in the spiritual world in his previous life, he could not help sighing. Finally, he decided to leave the two kinds of energy with different essence.


    He made the seal with both hands, and the pure Yang evil spirit in the Dantian rolled up. A simple black pattern mark summed up all the black breath in one place, and then gradually narrowed down and attached to the trunk of the big tree in the Dantian.


    When Zhou Ming looked at the big tree in his Dantian, a picture from ancient times suddenly appeared in his mind.


    A barren land, a towering giant tree rooted in the hard and barren land, it came from the flood and barren land, was born at the beginning of the road, experienced countless dark and lonely years.


    I don''t know how many years later, the tree is still growing in the barren land, only the branches, tenaciously standing in the boundless wasteland.


    Until a new era comes, all things are born, and flowers are blooming. The yellow sky has faded its original color, giving birth to colorful soft light. A piece of rain comes down, the Earth Spirit pilgrimage, and the sleeping breath slowly recovers.


    A touch of green full of vitality grows from the bare branches, and then countless green drill up, forming a dense shade.


    The source of the world, the spirit of all things, is the root of Taichu.


    "Is this the rudiment of the world tree?"


    Zhou Ming looked at the leaves in the Dantian, puzzled.


    People in that world often call this tree the world tree. In the universe, no one has ever witnessed the mystery of this unique constitution, and he does not know the origin of the world tree in the elixir.


    Zhou Ming opened his eyes, slowly stood up, running the Lingyuan in his body to repair the damaged meridians in his body.


    Looking at the bright sky, he looked around, moved his right hand, and the rune paper on the top of the pavilion immediately fell into his hands.


    When Zhou Ming put away the paper, the five spirit crystals around the pavilion had lost their original lustrous and plump appearance, turned into the color of ordinary stones, and fell into the water.

 Chapter 357

    Zhou Ming was breathing the fresh air in the morning, and his senses changed greatly.


    Before the foundation was built, his vision, hearing and smell were just a little better than ordinary people.


    But now, the movement of the world around him is all within his five senses. The rippling flow of the lake water, the water vapor in the air, and the flying dust on the ground beside the lake are all captured by what Zhou Ming heard, heard and saw, forming a detailed picture.


    "Grandpa, look, is it in the Pavilion..."


    In the corridor near the lake, two figures, one old and one young, came slowly, and a sweet voice suddenly came to Zhou Ming''s ears.


    Zhou Ming''s mind moved slightly, his mouth rose slightly, and his figure disappeared in the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s going to be windy in Lincheng."


    Tang Lang also saw the figure disappeared in the pavilion in the middle of the lake. Although it was only a glance, he still saw the outline of the beautiful girl.


    He recalled Luo Cheng and the girl he said last night. His thoughts diverged. Was it the mysterious girl that Luo Cheng met?


    "Grandfather, why do you have people visiting your pavilion every so often? Last time it was the guy named Zhou Ming. Now there is such a strange girl


    Tang Lanna frowned and said to Tang Lang.


    "This pavilion was designed by master yuan, a famous geomantic master in Yanjing. Therefore, it is a place where auras gather. Some martial artists have enough eyesight to discover the mystery."


    Tang Lang touched Donna''s head and said with a smile.


    "But grandfather, you say that martial arts can be divided into innate and acquired. The acquired martial arts focus on physical training, even if it is rare to absorb aura. So, is the girl in grandfather''s pavilion a congenital martial arts person?"


    Because after seeing Tang Lang and Zhou Ming''s tough last time, Tang Lanna made Tang Lang tell Gu Wu''s secret.


    The little girl was very interested in these things, so she listened very carefully. Now she knows everything Tang Lang told her at that time.


    At the same time, she is also very curious about this mysterious cultivation. As Tang Lang said, the warrior strengthens his body by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, so as to achieve the acquired state of not invading all diseases and walking fast.


    But after breaking through the postnatal realm, martial arts have a higher pursuit, and the innate martial arts become more sensitive to aura. This aura is not only used to strengthen their muscles and bones, but also to open up their own meridians and acupoints, so as to master a more powerful force - Qi.


    Those who are born with martial arts can exert their strength to the outside, and those who are more accomplished can control their Qi and strength in the body, directly replace their hands, and make some amazing moves, such as evading the enemy from the air and raising their hands to defend things.


    The so-called congenital Chu Wu''s face is still in her mind.


    She can''t help imagining that if only she could be as strong as her grandfather and Zhou Ming.


    Of course, with Tang Lang''s temperament, I''m afraid she won''t be able to teach her to practice. Therefore, she can only try her best to achieve this kind of state in reality. Without ten or twenty years of hard work, she is afraid that she can''t become a graceful female Xia like that in TV dramas.


    "The innate warrior..."


    Tang Lang frowned and pondered. If he was born with martial arts, he would never disappear in front of him so quickly. Zhou Ming and this girl have very similar characteristics: they are haunted by supernatural beings, and their breath is not obvious.


    Zhou Ming said last time that he was not a warrior. Is it true that


    Tang Lang suddenly thought of something. His mind was shocked. Zhou Ming and the girl, are they true practitioners?!


    "Grandfather, grandfather!"


    Tang Lanna pushes Tang Lang''s arm and brings his thoughts back to reality.


    "It''s getting late. Go to school as soon as you can."


    Tang Lang, with both hands on his back, looked at the pavilion in the middle of the lake and walked slowly.


    "Well, I''ll go to see my grandfather finish a complete set of boxing, and I''ll go to school."


    Donna leans on the fence beside the lake and smiles cunningly.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Tang Lang said with a smile. With a move, the whole person passed an elegant figure in the air and fell steadily into the pavilion.


    Tang Lang''s feet fell to the ground, and a look of surprise flashed across his face. He faintly felt that the aura around the pavilion was much stronger than usual.


    Last time Zhou Ming practiced in this pavilion, the next day he came to practice. He also found that the aura in this pavilion was much stronger than before.


    At this time, he can clearly feel that the aura in the pavilion is almost several times of the usual, no, it should be ten times!


    Yes, Tang Lang knew that he didn''t realize the mistake in cognition. Now the aura in the pavilion is ten times as much as usual!


    Exactly ten times the aura, what is this concept?!If a martial arts master is allowed to practice in such an environment, I''m afraid it will not take a year to reach the level of success.


    If a congenital warrior practices martial arts here, he doesn''t need to worry about the lack of aura in his body. If he has enough aura, a congenital warrior can definitely master his martial arts in a short time.


    Tang Lang raised his hand. He could clearly feel the flow of aura in the air. With his action, the aura attached to his skin, nourished his skin and flesh, and penetrated into his body a little bit.


    "Wonderful


    Tang Lang''s heart has realized, the footwall instantaneous strides out, a fist hits forward!


    "Pa!"


    Reiki flow, as just now, began to refine his body a little bit.


    "Pa! Pop! Bang


    Tang Lang''s movements one by one, his body strength was fully mobilized, with a clear voice.


    Tang Lanna is infatuated in the distance. She never thought that after her grandfather''s recovery from injury, her fist is so smart.


    She only felt that Tang Lang in the pavilion in the middle of the lake was now integrated with the surrounding environment. Every move had a natural aura, which was really a kind of visual enjoyment.


    Tang Lang finished a whole set of actions. His whole body radiated intense heat. He calmed the boiling blood in his body and breathed out a long breath.


    It''s been a long time. I haven''t had such a good fight.


    Tang Lang''s mood suddenly brightens up. Since he was injured, he can only practice tai chi in the park every day, but his own martial arts are not dare to use.


    Now that he has recovered from his injury, he does not have a trace of stagnation in his fists. It''s natural for him to bring his own square. This is the feeling that every ancient martial artist longs for when he practices martial arts.


    In this pavilion, Tang Lang felt that he could always find the state he had just been in. When he was still in the mood, he moved again.


    "Didi -"


    standing by the lake, Tang Lanna''s satchel vibrated. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. Her face changed and she said, "ah! I''m going to be late! Grandfather! I''ll go first


    With that, she waved to Tang Lang in the pavilion and trotted away from the Shuiguang Park Jinghu.


    At this time, Tang Lang''s whole mind was immersed in the pleasure of experiencing his own actions. He didn''t hear Tang Lanna''s voice at all


    Maybe even Zhou Ming didn''t expect that his careless move would have such a huge "impact" on Tang Lang.


    At this time, Zhou Ming is standing on a humanoid road in Lincheng business district, talking to Xia Yan with his mobile phone.


    "Shen Yue, what did you do last night? I don''t see anyone in your room. I didn''t answer your phone. I thought you had something urgent


    Xia Yan is now studying the breakfast menu in the kitchen. She looks at the piece of burnt black bread in front of her, and her face is a little bad.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Zhou Ming said with a smile, now his strength is comparable to those old monsters in the world of cultivation. Unless there is spiritual cultivation of supernatural realm in this world, it is almost impossible for anyone on earth to crush him just by virtue of cultivation strength.


    "It''s OK."


    Xia Yan put the mobile phone on her cheek, gently supported it with her shoulder, and put a small piece of butter into the newly heated pan.


    "Zi ~"


    with the splash of oil, Xia Yan''s tender hand was suddenly burned by a drop of hot oil, which made her scream.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hearing Xia Yan''s cry with a trace of pain, as well as the "Zizi" sound of hot oil in the kitchen, Zhou Ming could not help but feel a little funny. He insisted that he would not learn how to cook before, but now it''s better. He began to practice secretly.


    Tut, I''m afraid it''s not going well.


    "No, nothing. There''s a little noise in the TV."


    Xia Yan blushes. She doesn''t want Shen Yue to know that she is secretly learning to cook. Because before, she was angry with Zhou Ming and said that she would not learn how to cook. Now if Shen Yue knew that she was learning how to cook and Zhou Ming knew about it, what would she do?


    Zhou Ming is a bad guy. I don''t know what I think of her.


    Xia Yan thinks of her ugly appearance in front of Zhou Ming, and she is ashamed for a moment. This does not learn to cook, is her Xia Yan in front of Zhou Ming''s only dignity, this matter, absolutely can''t let Zhou Ming know.


    Xia Yan with both complex and contradictory psychology, turned off the gas stove, looking at the pan that has not yet fully opened butter, is very helpless to sigh.


    Make breakfast plan for the tenth time, failure!


    "It''s a bit noisy. I thought you were heating the oil."


    Zhou Ming put his pocket in one hand and walked on the sidewalk, joking.


    "No, no, I was watching the food show just now. It was the cooks on TV who were heating up the oil. I was so greedy when they were cooking. Ah, Shen Yue, when will you come back? "


    Xia Yan quickly find an excuse to cover up the past, and then is to change the topic."I''ll be back soon. What would you like to eat?"


    Zhou Ming said with a smile before he went to a supermarket.


    Hearing what Shen Yue wanted to eat, Xia Yan''s face brightened. She nodded her chin and said, "I like your braised fish best. As long as it''s your dish, I like it."

 Chapter 358

    "Kuzuo, recently, there have been vicious homicide cases in Mordor. Now we have basically confirmed that this is the work of the evil cultivation. Besides, there are obvious traces of violence at the scene of the crime.... "


    A member of the team stood in Zhang Jianmu''s office and reported to him all kinds of abnormalities and the whereabouts of Ren oak.


    "Well, I see. You go down first."


    Zhang Jianmu, sitting in his office chair, frowned at the mountain of information and files piled up on his desk, waved to the team member who reported the situation.


    "Yes, the board."


    The group put away their papers, turned and walked out of the office.


    "Well, now the devil is disturbed by this evil repair, and he doesn''t know when he will be the first one."


    Zhang Jianmu rubbed his temple and felt a headache.


    He is now the director of the Security Bureau of the enchanted city. In this situation, the pressure is very great.


    If the above did not make a stop loss plan in time, then this pot, I''m afraid he is doomed.


    Zhang Jianmu is also in a dilemma. On the one hand, he has to follow the instructions and cooperate with the members of the headquarters. On the other hand, he has to block information and control public opinion.


    What''s more, the whereabouts of Kong Leng in group one of the headquarters are unknown, and only Yue Mei in group two escapes, which shows the strength of this evil cultivation from the side.


    If you don''t find a way to catch this evil cultivation, the devil will be in chaos.


    With a melancholy look on his face, Zhang Jianmu gently knocked on the table, pondering whether he wanted to organize his staff to protect the safety of the people, or wait for the instructions from Yanjing headquarters.


    As a director, if he has been indifferent in this branch office, it would be too inaction.


    However, the strength of the evil cultivation is frightening. Apart from the fact that there are practitioners in Yanjing headquarters, their branches are all acquired or innate martial arts practitioners. The ancient martial arts practitioners can''t fight the upper practitioners.


    After flipping through the files on the desktop, Zhang Jianmu picked up a folder, stood up and walked out of the office


    Mordor, the cemetery.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A burst of wild laughter reverberated in the depths of the cemetery. Under the gloomy sky, countless crows staying on the ruins of corruption flew up one after another and headed for the desolate and lonely suburbs.


    "The security bureau is so generous that it sent me such a big gift."


    Ren oak held a white skull in his hand and his eyes twinkled.


    In front of him stood a blind young man.


    Kong Leng, holding a dagger, mechanically said, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "Bring 49 yuan Yin virgins back."


    A stack of black runes appeared on Ren''s hand. He pushed them into Kong Leng''s hand and said slowly.


    "Yes, master."


    Kong Leng put away the black Rune paper and threw a fist at Ren oak. He rushed to the sky with no expression on his face.


    Looking at the shadow of Kong Leng away, Ren oak turned his hand and gathered the deep resentment spirits around him. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed them, transforming the Yin cold Qi and spiritual energy full of negative energy into his body.


    "Even if I can''t find the nine level monks of refining gas, now the flesh and blood of these mortals are enough for me to be promoted to build a foundation."


    Ren said, stepping on the white bones piled up on the ground, showing a cold smile.


    "Thank you very much, Security Bureau..."


    Ren oak''s hands were full of yin and evil spirits, and the lonely souls around twisted and excited. They were dancing in the garden.


    The result of the battle between Kongling and Ren oak is no suspense. In the face of the evil cultivation of the Ninth level of refining Qi, Kongling''s cultivation promoted by the secret method is not enough.


    In one move, Kong Leng was defeated and caught by Ren oak.


    Knowing that he is doomed, Kong Ling plans to explode the elixir field. Even if he can''t defeat Ren oak, he can''t make himself a tool in the hands of an evil practitioner.


    Unfortunately, Ren oak has long seen through the intention of Kong Leng. He suppressed Kong Leng to prevent him from self explosion.


    The huge gap between the strength and cultivation, Kong Leng heart, he does not understand what will happen next, but he knows that his end will be extremely tragic.


    Ren oak did not kill Ren oak, but left a ghost seal in his soul.


    The Yin ghost seal is a kind of compulsory master servant contract. As long as the practitioner''s cultivation is far higher than the monk he wants to control, he can plant the Yin ghost seal in his soul and turn it into a ghost servant.


    The ghost servant and his master are of the same heart. After becoming Ren oak''s ghost servant, Kong Leng completely becomes an evil practitioner. All the mental skills and magic skills practiced by Ren oak are inherited and shared by the master and servant.


    Even his cultivation has become a solid seven layers of refining gas.


    In fact, the serial murders that happened in mordu these days were all done by Kongling. In order to collect enough resentment spirits to enhance his cultivation, Ren has long forgotten himself.


    Now even if he has to face the state machine, he doesn''t care.The spirit of yin and evil in his elixir field is overflowing, and the nine layers of refining gas are complete, only one step away from the foundation.


    Ren oak found a new way, using the blood of 7749 virgins as the fierce set evil array guide. Under a wave of impact, he could definitely break through the nine layers of building foundation and step into the road of building foundation at one stroke.


    In fact, he didn''t need such trouble. If Huang Xiujuan didn''t die, he just had to wait for a year or two to absorb the Yin evil cauldron he cultivated, and then he could build a perfect foundation.


    However, Huang Xiujuan was killed by another powerful monk of the ninth floor of refining gas, which led to the failure of his twenty years of preparation.


    Thinking of this, Ren oak''s hatred surged in his heart. He secretly vowed that as long as he met these evildoers in the ninth floor of refining gas after he built the foundation, he would kill them all!


    Ren oak has made two preparations for taking the cemetery as his base.


    It''s his first-hand preparation to let Kong Leng out as a pioneer of his own adventure. As long as Kong Ling is caught by the people of the Security Bureau, he can escape at the first time and hide his whereabouts.


    At the same time, he is also ready for the Security Bureau and the whole China to be the enemy. In this mass grave garden, he hides innumerable forces of evil spirits and the killing array. As long as those people come, he is ready to send them all to hell. This is his second-hand preparation.


    In Ren''s mind, there was no national righteousness and national spirit. He was evil, and the most fundamental point was selfishness.


    In his opinion, national righteousness is a means for the government to brainwash the people. As a monk, he won''t believe these political thoughts at all. Now he is against the country, so these so-called moral thoughts are expounded in his view, that is, they are Farting!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Shen Yue, have you got in touch with Xinran? She went out last night and said that she was going home. Up to now, I haven''t seen her reply to my wechat message. "


    In front of the table, Xia Yan points her lips with chopsticks, and looks a little complicated.


    "Don''t worry, that chick will definitely meet her mother when she comes home. Maybe now they are embracing each other affectionately."


    Zhou Ming gave himself a drumstick, tore off a small piece of drumstick meat and put it in his mouth. He said carelessly.


    "Shen Yue, do you have no appetite today? I think you usually eat very well


    Xia Yan found that the way Shen Yue ate today was not like the way she used to gobble it up. Instead, she became more polite, so she couldn''t help being curious and asked.


    "Do you have one?"


    Zhou Ming smiles awkwardly. To be honest, he did eat a lot before, but now he has no sense of energy shortage in his body.


    After the foundation was built, Zhou Ming only felt that his body''s demand for food energy had become much weaker. Since he recovered his memory and awakened the system, the system also opened the energy self circulation, so now he only ate to satisfy his appetite.


    "yes, as like as two peas, you are always the same as your brother Zhou Ming."


    Xia Yan smiles, picks up a few grains of rice and puts them into her mouth.


    Looking at Xia Yan''s graceful eating posture, Zhou Ming said in silence, "my elder martial brother is a foodie. Don''t put me and him in the same category, OK?"


    "Yes? I think your elder martial brother is very good. He has no affectation, introverted thought, mature and steady


    Xia Yan with vegetables, recalling Zhou Ming''s words and deeds, summed up its advantages.


    Zhou Ming listens to Xia Yan''s praise for himself. PI xiaorou looks at the vegetables and stew on the table.


    Sure enough, it''s radish and vegetables. Each has his own love. Xia Yan, a good girl, has summed up so many advantages after only living with her genuine self for two days.


    "Cough."


    Zhou Ming coughed falsely and suddenly asked Xia Yan, "Xia Yan, do you like my elder martial brother?"


    His words, with the temptation and gossip among girls, came out of Shen Yue''s mouth, which seemed so natural.


    If Chu Xinran were here, he would scold Zhou Ming for being shameless and going to spy on another girl''s Secret in the name of a girl. It''s really shameless!


    "Ah?"


    Asked by Zhou Ming, Xia Yan is stunned. All the chopsticks on her hand fall on the table.


    "You, what do you say? He and I just didn''t know each other for two days... "


    Xia Yan realized his gaffe, his face turned red, picked up the chopsticks on the table, the whole person became a little cramped.


    Xia Yan said: "elder martial brother Xia Yan advised me to take a look at you as soon as possible. After all, we practitioners are different from ordinary people. People live, grow old, die, and die. But we practitioners, unless it''s.... "


    Later, he did not continue to say, because he found that Xia Yan eyes, suddenly dim down.


    "I know."


    Xia Yan raised her head, looked at Zhou Ming and said, "I know you are all excellent, even like those immortals, but I will never forget him. Even though I know I can''t be with him, I will never forget this wonderful time."With that, a soft smile appeared on Xia''s face.

 Chapter 359

    Zhou Ming only felt that a place in his heart had been touched. He gazed at the soft color on Xia Yan''s face. There was a warm feeling in his heart and said, "is that right? I see


    Xia Yan didn''t know what Shen Yue understood. She said to her with a smile, "Shen Yue, I found that you are really an excellent, kind and gentle girl."


    "Originally, I am a kind and gentle person."


    Zhou Ming''s mind moved, as if a faint idea of consciousness appeared in her mind. Looking back from the end of the distant world, she looked at the tiny plane, a girl on a blue planet, with a beautiful smile and a bit of playfulness, said such a sentence.


    Shen Yue at this moment makes Xia Yan warm. It''s so nice to meet such a gentle person in the vast world.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Zhou Ming saw Xia Yan staring at him in a daze, he couldn''t help wondering. Just now, his mind seemed to have been distracted for a moment. Was it his own illusion?


    "Nothing."


    Xia Yan shakes her head and smiles. This kind of artistic conception is not beautiful.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Mom, let''s go to the supermarket. We haven''t been here for a long time."


    On the street, Chu Xinran took his own Liu Yan''s arm and walked on the broad road, looking around happily.


    This is their first real shopping after their mother and daughter are reconciled.


    Chu Xinran turned off his cell phone and left all his troubles behind. He wanted to have a happy day with Liu Yan.


    Today, Liu Yan took off her usual clothes and put on her loose dress. The trace of years adds a touch of mature charm to her. She and Chu Xinran walk together on the road, which will cause the passers-by''s frequent sidelights from time to time.


    "Well."


    Liu Yan nods and smiles at Chu Xinran. Today, she wants to find her original intention as a teacher. It''s time for her to stop her busy days after working for so long.


    Liu Yanchu always wanted to be with her daughter, and she didn''t want to be with her once.


    "How beautiful


    Walking into the supermarket, Chu Xinran looks like a little girl who hasn''t grown up. She looks at the glittering objects in the entrance jewelry area. Her beautiful eyes are shining.


    "Xinran, what kind of jewelry do you like? Choose one and mom will give it to you."


    Liu Yan looked at Chu Xinran''s happy smile and said with a smile.


    "Forget it, mom. I just want to see it, but I don''t want to buy it."


    Chu Xinran took the palm of Liu Yan''s hand and said, "besides, your daughter is naturally beautiful. She doesn''t need these jewelry at all, OK?"


    Liu Yan touched Chu Xinran''s hair and said, "don''t worry, mom doesn''t have no money. What do you like? Choose one."


    She didn''t expect that Chu Xinran had become so sensible. When she was a child, she and Chu Xinran went shopping. The little guy was crying and shouting to buy a big doll.


    Chu Xinran pretended to be angry, "Mom, I said, I don''t buy it."


    "Ah, what a beautiful Swan Pendant! Jacko, they want this. "


    In front of a counter not far away from Chu Xinran and Liu Yan, a woman with heavy makeup leans against a young man in black leather. The young man has a big gold chain around his neck and a fierce air on her body.


    "OK, wrap it up!"


    The young man didn''t even look at the price of the Silver Swan Pendant in the counter. With a wave of his hand, he said to the salesgirl standing in the counter.


    The girl of the shop assistant was so happy that she took out the Silver Swan Pendant from the cupboard. While packing it, she introduced the value and forging process of the Swan Pendant to the couple.


    Although the woman in the young man''s arms couldn''t understand what the salesgirl was saying, she looked at the pendant in her sister''s hand and was obsessed.


    She didn''t care about the forging process and origin of the pendant. All she knew was that the chain was very expensive and valuable, and it had a great face to wear.


    The young man was a little impatient. He was just a chain. What could he introduce?


    He felt the gold chain around his neck and began to look around.


    Finally, the young man''s eyes were fixed on Liu Yan''s mother and daughter in front of the counter on the right. In his eyes, they were a group of sister flowers. Their bodies were so plump that they were born in heaven.


    With a grin, the young man left the girl who was still fooled by the salesgirl''s sister and walked towards them.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen! My name is Kang Minjie. Nice to meet you. "


    The young man''s eyes constantly scanned Chu Xinran and Liu Yan and stretched out a right hand.


    Kang Minjie recovered from his injury today. He just came out to spend some money, but he didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful sister flower.


    Chu Xinran hated this kind of vision very much. She was in the black dog Gang, and she was used to these evil eyes.But after she met Zhou Ming, her values changed. From then on, she became extremely sensitive to the general sight and look of these gangsters, and she was very disgusted.


    "Do we know each other?"


    Chu Xinran had a happy smile on his face, but when he saw Kang Minjie''s face, his face immediately became cold.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I know you or not. After all, I''m here to meet you."


    A bad smile suddenly appeared on Kang Mincai''s face. This kind of tone is a trick he must use when he molests women.


    "We don''t want to know you, sir."


    Liu Yan frowned and her voice was very cold. Today is the day for her to get back together with her daughter. She doesn''t want to be disturbed by outsiders.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time to get to know each other later, and we may even have some in-depth exchanges."


    Kang Minjie''s eyes had been looking back at some parts of their bodies, and he laughed obscenely.


    "Gladly, let''s go."


    Liu Yan pulls up Chu Xinran, who is about to attack, and is about to bypass Kang Minjie and leave the supermarket.


    "Want to go? Have you asked my people? "


    Kang Minjie whistles. Suddenly, a bunch of gangsters come in outside the supermarket, blocking Chu Xinran and Liu Yan''s way.


    "Kang Shao, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, the heavily made-up woman came over with a delicate voice and wanted to lean up.


    "See the sisters? Later, let''s play "Three Kingdoms."


    Kang Minjie stretched out his hand and pinched the woman''s buttocks. He said with a smile.


    "Kang Shao, you are good or bad! But they love it


    Not only did the woman not show her disgust, but she rubbed Kang Minjie''s arm with her own flesh.


    "You think it''s great to have more people. This is a public place. What do you want to do to us?"


    Chu Xinran took out his mobile phone and pressed the power on button.


    The staff in the supermarket were frightened when they saw this scene and wanted to take out their mobile phones to call the police. However, a few people who knew Kang Minjie secretly said something in their ears. These people just put down their mobile phones and began to pretend nothing happened.


    The security guards at the door seemed to be asleep. They didn''t even come in at the door of the supermarket.


    Chu Xinran saw this scene, immediately understood what, in front of this young man must have a bright future.


    I''m afraid it won''t help to call the police.


    With her right hand gently down, she opened wechat with her mobile phone.


    "What do you want to do! I''m going to call the police


    Liu Yan''s voice and color are severe. She stares at these fierce looking gangsters around and picks up her mobile phone to dial the interface.


    "Take it away!"


    Kang Minjie didn''t give Liu Yan the chance to call the police at all. He winked at his subordinates and walked outside the supermarket with his girlfriend in his arms.


    "You..."


    When Liu Yangang pressed 110, a gangster rushed up and covered her mouth and nose with a rag. Before she pressed the dial key, the whole person fainted.


    Chu Xinran here also has a little gangster with a rag towards her, she used to fight, in the face of this situation, she did not like Liu Yan was directly dazed, but a twist, directly kicked to the gangster''s crotch.


    "Click!"


    It''s like the sound of an egg breaking. Before the thugs can control Chu Xinran, they get it. The strong pain makes the goods hit the street directly!


    The thug thought Chu Xinran and Liu Yan would not resist, but he didn''t think of the way.


    It''s the sadness of an egg!


    Those gangsters around see this scene, and their bodies suddenly cool down. Mad, this chick is really cruel. This brother broke the eggs directly!


    Kang Minjie looks back and his eyebrows jump. This woman is so fierce. Can she do it? For a moment, he opened his voice and yelled to the remaining Gangsters: "what are you doing in a daze? Together


    "Don''t move! I''ll go with you


    Just when those gangsters around want to rush up together, Chu Xinran looks at Liu Yan who faints in the gangster''s arms, and points his finger on the send button of wechat chat interface.


    "Hand in your cell phone!"


    Next to a gangster rushed out and snatched Chu Xinran''s mobile phone.


    Chu Xinran saw his cell phone has been black screen, sneer: "to you is, let''s go, do things quickly put our mother two."


    With that, she went to Kang Minjie very politely.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be very interesting."


    Kang Minjie looked at Chu Xinran with great interest and said with a smile.


    "I can''t run with so many of you. Don''t you men just want to satisfy your lower body? "


    In fact, Chu Xinran was very flustered, but he pretended to be calm and looked at Kang Minjie."Interesting, take it away!"


    Kang Minjie''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he didn''t know what tricks Chu Xinran was playing, she couldn''t fly even if she had wings in his territory.


    So he didn''t worry about Chu Xinran''s background or foreign aid, two women, playthings, what kind of storm it would bring.


    In this way, several gangsters press Chu Xinran and Liu Yan, follow Kang Minjie and disappear outside the supermarket doo

 Chapter 359-361

    Zhou Ming only felt that a place in his heart had been touched. He gazed at the soft color on Xia Yan''s face. There was a warm feeling in his heart and said, "is that right? I see


    Xia Yan didn''t know what Shen Yue understood. She said to her with a smile, "Shen Yue, I found that you are really an excellent, kind and gentle girl."


    "Originally, I am a kind and gentle person."


    Zhou Ming''s mind moved, as if a faint idea of consciousness appeared in her mind. Looking back from the end of the distant world, she looked at the tiny plane, a girl on a blue planet, with a beautiful smile and a bit of playfulness, said such a sentence.


    Shen Yue at this moment makes Xia Yan warm. It''s so nice to meet such a gentle person in the vast world.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Zhou Ming saw Xia Yan staring at him in a daze, he couldn''t help wondering. Just now, his mind seemed to have been distracted for a moment. Was it his own illusion?


    "Nothing."


    Xia Yan shakes her head and smiles. This kind of artistic conception is not beautiful.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Mom, let''s go to the supermarket. We haven''t been here for a long time."


    On the street, Chu Xinran took his own Liu Yan''s arm and walked on the broad road, looking around happily.


    This is their first real shopping after their mother and daughter are reconciled.


    Chu Xinran turned off his cell phone and left all his troubles behind. He wanted to have a happy day with Liu Yan.


    Today, Liu Yan took off her usual clothes and put on her loose dress. The trace of years adds a touch of mature charm to her. She and Chu Xinran walk together on the road, which will cause the passers-by''s frequent sidelights from time to time.


    "Well."


    Liu Yan nods and smiles at Chu Xinran. Today, she wants to find her original intention as a teacher. It''s time for her to stop her busy days after working for so long.


    Liu Yanchu always wanted to be with her daughter, and she didn''t want to be with her once.


    "How beautiful


    Walking into the supermarket, Chu Xinran looks like a little girl who hasn''t grown up. She looks at the glittering objects in the entrance jewelry area. Her beautiful eyes are shining.


    "Xinran, what kind of jewelry do you like? Choose one and mom will give it to you."


    Liu Yan looked at Chu Xinran''s happy smile and said with a smile.


    "Forget it, mom. I just want to see it, but I don''t want to buy it."


    Chu Xinran took the palm of Liu Yan''s hand and said, "besides, your daughter is naturally beautiful. She doesn''t need these jewelry at all, OK?"


    Liu Yan touched Chu Xinran''s hair and said, "don''t worry, mom doesn''t have no money. What do you like? Choose one."


    She didn''t expect that Chu Xinran had become so sensible. When she was a child, she and Chu Xinran went shopping. The little guy was crying and shouting to buy a big doll.


    Chu Xinran pretended to be angry, "Mom, I said, I don''t buy it."


    "Ah, what a beautiful Swan Pendant! Jacko, they want this. "


    In front of a counter not far away from Chu Xinran and Liu Yan, a woman with heavy makeup leans against a young man in black leather. The young man has a big gold chain around his neck and a fierce air on her body.


    "OK, wrap it up!"


    The young man didn''t even look at the price of the Silver Swan Pendant in the counter. With a wave of his hand, he said to the salesgirl standing in the counter.


    The girl of the shop assistant was so happy that she took out the Silver Swan Pendant from the cupboard. While packing it, she introduced the value and forging process of the Swan Pendant to the couple.


    Although the woman in the young man''s arms couldn''t understand what the salesgirl was saying, she looked at the pendant in her sister''s hand and was obsessed.


    She didn''t care about the forging process and origin of the pendant. All she knew was that the chain was very expensive and valuable, and it had a great face to wear.


    The young man was a little impatient. He was just a chain. What could he introduce?


    He felt the gold chain around his neck and began to look around.


    Finally, the young man''s eyes were fixed on Liu Yan''s mother and daughter in front of the counter on the right. In his eyes, they were a group of sister flowers. Their bodies were so plump that they were born in heaven.


    With a grin, the young man left the girl who was still fooled by the salesgirl''s sister and walked towards them.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen! My name is Kang Minjie. Nice to meet you. "


    The young man''s eyes constantly scanned Chu Xinran and Liu Yan and stretched out a right hand.


    Kang Minjie recovered from his injury today. He just came out to spend some money, but he didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful sister flower.


    Chu Xinran hated this kind of vision very much. She was in the black dog Gang, and she was used to these evil eyes.But after she met Zhou Ming, her values changed. From then on, she became extremely sensitive to the general sight and look of these gangsters, and she was very disgusted.


    "Do we know each other?"


    Chu Xinran had a happy smile on his face, but when he saw Kang Minjie''s face, his face immediately became cold.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I know you or not. After all, I''m here to meet you."


    A bad smile suddenly appeared on Kang Mincai''s face. This kind of tone is a trick he must use when he molests women.


    "We don''t want to know you, sir."


    Liu Yan frowned and her voice was very cold. Today is the day for her to get back together with her daughter. She doesn''t want to be disturbed by outsiders.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time to get to know each other later, and we may even have some in-depth exchanges."


    Kang Minjie''s eyes had been looking back at some parts of their bodies, and he laughed obscenely.


    "Gladly, let''s go."


    Liu Yan pulls up Chu Xinran, who is about to attack, and is about to bypass Kang Minjie and leave the supermarket.


    "Want to go? Have you asked my people? "


    Kang Minjie whistles. Suddenly, a bunch of gangsters come in outside the supermarket, blocking Chu Xinran and Liu Yan''s way.


    "Kang Shao, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, the heavily made-up woman came over with a delicate voice and wanted to lean up.


    "See the sisters? Later, let''s play "Three Kingdoms."


    Kang Minjie stretched out his hand and pinched the woman''s buttocks. He said with a smile.


    "Kang Shao, you are good or bad! But they love it


    Not only did the woman not show her disgust, but she rubbed Kang Minjie''s arm with her own flesh.


    "You think it''s great to have more people. This is a public place. What do you want to do to us?"


    Chu Xinran took out his mobile phone and pressed the power on button.


    The staff in the supermarket were frightened when they saw this scene and wanted to take out their mobile phones to call the police. However, a few people who knew Kang Minjie secretly said something in their ears. These people just put down their mobile phones and began to pretend nothing happened.


    The security guards at the door seemed to be asleep. They didn''t even come in at the door of the supermarket.


    Chu Xinran saw this scene, immediately understood what, in front of this young man must have a bright future.


    I''m afraid it won''t help to call the police.


    With her right hand gently down, she opened wechat with her mobile phone.


    "What do you want to do! I''m going to call the police


    Liu Yan''s voice and color are severe. She stares at these fierce looking gangsters around and picks up her mobile phone to dial the interface.


    "Take it away!"


    Kang Minjie didn''t give Liu Yan the chance to call the police at all. He winked at his subordinates and walked outside the supermarket with his girlfriend in his arms.


    "You..."


    When Liu Yangang pressed 110, a gangster rushed up and covered her mouth and nose with a rag. Before she pressed the dial key, the whole person fainted.


    Chu Xinran here also has a little gangster with a rag towards her, she used to fight, in the face of this situation, she did not like Liu Yan was directly dazed, but a twist, directly kicked to the gangster''s crotch.


    "Click!"


    It''s like the sound of an egg breaking. Before the thugs can control Chu Xinran, they get it. The strong pain makes the goods hit the street directly!


    The thug thought Chu Xinran and Liu Yan would not resist, but he didn''t think of the way.


    It''s the sadness of an egg!


    Those gangsters around see this scene, and their bodies suddenly cool down. Mad, this chick is really cruel. This brother broke the eggs directly!


    Kang Minjie looks back and his eyebrows jump. This woman is so fierce. Can she do it? For a moment, he opened his voice and yelled to the remaining Gangsters: "what are you doing in a daze? Together


    "Don''t move! I''ll go with you


    Just when those gangsters around want to rush up together, Chu Xinran looks at Liu Yan who faints in the gangster''s arms, and points his finger on the send button of wechat chat interface.


    "Hand in your cell phone!"


    Next to a gangster rushed out and snatched Chu Xinran''s mobile phone.


    Chu Xinran saw his cell phone has been black screen, sneer: "to you is, let''s go, do things quickly put our mother two."


    With that, she went to Kang Minjie very politely.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be very interesting."


    Kang Minjie looked at Chu Xinran with great interest and said with a smile.


    "I can''t run with so many of you. Don''t you men just want to satisfy your lower body? "


    In fact, Chu Xinran was very flustered, but he pretended to be calm and looked at Kang Minjie."Interesting, take it away!"


    Kang Minjie''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he didn''t know what tricks Chu Xinran was playing, she couldn''t fly even if she had wings in his territory.


    So he didn''t worry about Chu Xinran''s background or foreign aid, two women, playthings, what kind of storm it would bring.


    In this way, several gangsters press Chu Xinran and Liu Yan, follow Kang Minjie and disappear outside the supermarket doo

 Chapter 362

    All this is not what he needs to worry about. The fate of human beings on earth is decided by themselves. Zhou Ming is just a passer-by here.


    Born for more than 20 years, the three-month journey changed Zhou Ming''s original life trajectory.


    Now there is probably only one soul called Zhou Ming left in the world. His original body and mind had already disappeared with an incomplete crossing.


    "I don''t know, how''s that person doing now..."


    ZHOU Ming whispered, slightly turned his eyes, looked at the dim scenery outside the window, picked up his mobile phone, and pressed the familiar and strange number.


    With the transmission of information wave, in a remote corner of China, the ring that hasn''t been ringing for a long time finally spread from an old smart phone.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    At the other end of the phone, a slightly hoarse voice slowly vibrated through the current of the handset coil and reached Zhou Ming''s ear.


    When Zhou Ming heard the sound, his heart couldn''t stop shaking. It seems that he hasn''t heard the familiar voice for a long time.


    His expressionless face is now stained with a layer of sadness. His disappearance may have brought him a big blow. From his old father''s voice, he can vaguely hear a trace of fatigue.


    "Hello, uncle. I''m Zhou Ming''s friend."


    Zhou Ming stayed for a moment, recovered from his thoughts, and opened his mouth to Zhou Zhixing.


    "Zhou Ming''s friend?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone obviously fluctuated, but he still suppressed his emotions and asked, "excuse me, is there any news from Zhou Ming? What''s your name? "


    Zhou Ming sighed, and he knew that Zhou Zhixing had already known about his disappearance. He might even have come to mordu to learn about the situation.


    In Zhou Ming''s impression, Zhou Zhixing is a serious and stereotyped man. On the surface, he is an old farmer who looks rather cold and proud, but in fact, he is very concerned about his family.


    To his wife, to his son.


    Zhou Zhixing didn''t do anything great in his life. He was just an ordinary man.


    Zhou Zhiming''s wife died one after another.


    It is most appropriate to describe this situation when one''s wife and children are separated.


    Zhou Zhixing even doubted whether he was a lonely star. His wife died and his son disappeared. In the end, he was left alone for the rest of his life.


    Now a call from a stranger who claimed to be a "friend of Zhou Ming" rekindled the fire of hope in his heart. He only hoped that this time it would not be any bad news, because he had lost too much, his only son, and hoped that he was still alive.


    "I haven''t heard from Zhou Ming yet, but I have a deposit in my name. Now that he''s missing, I think it''s time to return the money to you. "


    Zhou Ming looks gloomy. He doesn''t want to deceive his old father with his present physical appearance. Although he has many magic powers to change his appearance after building the foundation, he doesn''t want to use this kind of disguise to face his close relative.


    "No, I can''t spend much money to live alone. Since Zhou Ming put the money in your name, it shows that you are trustworthy. I don''t know your name, but I hope you are a kind girl


    Zhou Zhixing''s words have inexplicable meanings.


    Zhou Ming was stunned and then understood. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. Although Zhou Ming and I haven''t known each other for a long time, we won''t be cheaters. It''s just the National Day holiday. I''m free. I''ll visit you then. Don''t refuse. "


    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone. At last, it seemed that there was a long sigh: "you and Zhou Ming know each other and are his friends. I welcome you to come home at any time."


    "My name is Shen Yue. I''ll disturb you then."


    With that, Zhou Ming put down his cell phone and looked down in silence.


    Time flies, and soon it''s national day.


    "Xia Yan Xinran, come on, come on!"


    In the morning, the first ray of sunshine fell. On the foggy Road, a beautiful young woman came down from a BMW. She waved to the three figures coming towards her in the distance and cried excitedly.


    "Sister Chang, why are you so early? We said we were going to have breakfast


    Chu Xinran leads Liu Yan''s right hand and jumps to He Chang first.


    "I''ve prepared breakfast for you in the car. We''ll have some on the way later."


    He Chang can''t wait to start as soon as possible. If he is late, he has to be stuck on the highway.


    This holiday golden week, it is best to travel off peak, otherwise, after the traffic jams may make people crazy.


    "Is this Aunt Liu Yan? I''m He Chang. I thought you were Xinran''s sister. "He Chang sees Liu Yan beside Chu Xinran, his eyes brighten and says with a smile.


    Liu Yan face smile, this is not the first time that others mistook her and Chu Xinran as sisters. She said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Xinran''s mother."


    After Liu Chutian Kuo and her husband and wife pay for the medical expenses, she and Chutian Kuo have settled their relationship.


    And Chu Xinran and her relationship, is also slowly warming up, mother and daughter are now like glue, almost every moment are tired of together.


    "Xiao Chang, is it too early now?"


    Xia Yan looks at her mobile phone, and a hesitation appears in her eyes. She hasn''t replied to the message she sent to Shen Yue last night.


    "It''s not early. I''ll travel at the wrong peak to avoid traffic jam."


    He Chang is a little puzzled. How does Xia Yan look like he is hiding his mind?


    "Well, let''s go."


    Xia Yan puts down her mobile phone and sits in the car with He Chang.


    "Xia Yan, four of us have just one car today. Your BMW is still eating dirt in the garage. Isn''t it a little unhappy?"


    He Chang checks the control instrument on the car and subconsciously asks Xia Yan.


    Xia Yan was stunned and said with a smile to He Chang, "how can I, with you old driver, I don''t want to bother to drive."


    "That''s good. I thought you were such a careful person. Last night, when I said I would drive only one car, you hesitated. I thought you were angry because of this."


    He Chang holds the steering wheel and turns the key in front of him.


    Summer Yan Bai He Chang one eye, "I seem to be so careful eye person?"


    "Of course you are not! Our Xia Yan is a lady of the family


    He Chang said with a smile.


    "I don''t know."


    Summer Yan some shame annoyed ground pinched the soft meat on He Chang waist, Jiao Chen way.


    "Ha ha! Know wrong, know wrong! Sit down, everyone. Old Jackie''s going to drive! "


    He Chang repeatedly begged for mercy. After Xia Yansong opened her hand, she fastened her seat belt and soon started the car.


    "Sister Chang, come on, let''s go


    Chu Xinran cried excitedly.


    "Gladly, seriously."


    Liu Yan patted Chu Xinran''s little brain, angry and strange.


    "Mom, people get excited. It''s hard to come out and play."


    Chu Xinran spat out his tongue.


    The four women in the car started their journey while they were laughing.


    On the field around a remote town in Yuancheng, Huaxia, a young girl is wearing a black sun hat and carrying a black backpack, walking on the wet dirt path.


    "Uncle, do you know how to get to expert Zhou Zhi?"


    The girl''s feet are a pair of white canvas shoes. She walks on the road full of mud, but her shoes are not stained with dirt. It''s very strange.


    "Oh, you say Lao Zhou, his house is at the end of the newly paved concrete road in front of him. Little girl, look at your dress. Are you from the city


    The old man was fertilizing the sprouted vegetables in his field. He was surprised to see the girl''s delicate white face.


    "Well."


    The girl nodded and laughed at the honest uncle.


    "Has that boy Zhou Ming got news?"


    Uncle''s eyes moved, as if to think of something, suddenly asked the girl.


    "I came here just for the sake of Zhou Ming."


    With a smile on her face, the girl turned and walked out of the field to the wide cement road.


    The girl is Zhou Ming. He flew from Lincheng to Yuancheng last night.


    After the foundation was built, he was allowed to roam in the world. Now, even without transportation, Zhou Ming can achieve the leap between urban areas in a very short time.


    Although his speed is not as fast as that of space transmission, he still knows a little bit about it.


    Zhou Ming''s appearance has attracted the attention of many uncles and aunts in the village. It''s about five o''clock in the morning, but some aunts and aunts have started to work in the fields with farm tools on their backs.


    "Who is this girl? How come I haven''t seen it in the village? "


    "Second aunt, why don''t you go up and inquire?"


    "Go on, I''ll find out what it is! Didn''t you see her go to Lao Zhou''s house? It must be someone else''s daughter-in-law. "


    "You said that boy Zhou Ming? Isn''t he fighting outside? Some time ago, I told Xu Ma next door that Lao Zhou''s son was missing. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. "


    "Zhou Ming is missing? Why don''t I know? "


    "Don''t talk about it. Lao Zhou may be in a bad mood now."


    "Yes, hurry to work. Today, we are going to plant half an acre of land..."


    listening to their discussion, Zhou Ming couldn''t help shaking his head with a bitter smile.How could these aunts know that it was Zhou Ming who passed them now.


    Zhou Ming went to the cement road and looked at the small bungalow in front of him. His thoughts settled down for a while. All his thoughts seemed to go back to that hazy time.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    "Xiao Ming is back. Come and have dinner."


    "Mom, where''s dad?"


    "Your father is working in the field. You''ll send him the food in the basket later."


    "Good."


    ......

 Chapter 363

    Walking into the three foot floor in front of the house, Zhou Ming stepped on the blackened steps and saw a dark middle-aged man sitting at the door.


    Counting up, I haven''t been home for half a year. I haven''t seen it for half a year. My old father''s head is already half white.


    "Dad..."


    Zhou Mingmu was sour and astringent, and he called softly in his throat.


    People are not plants, who can be merciless.


    Even if Zhou Ming has inherited the memory of tens of thousands of years in his previous life, his feelings still remain unchanged.


    If we want to cut off the dust and become an immortal, he can''t do it. At least now, he can''t do it.


    He is not born to grow, he is flesh and blood, but a gift from his parents. Now he lost his original body, but in the depth of his soul, he still has this deep kinship.


    Zhou Zhixing was sitting on a small bench at the door, knocking his pipe. When he heard the call, his heart twitched. He raised his head, a pair of vicissitudes of the eyes toward the people came over.


    After seeing Zhou Zhixing''s face clearly, Zhou Ming had mixed feelings in his heart.


    That serious face, at this time a little less resolute, a little more years of vicissitudes.


    I don''t know when there are more wrinkles on the dark skin that has been exposed to the wind and sun all the year round. Now, the old father reveals a dispirited old state.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhou Minggang''s voice is very small, Zhou Zhixing looks at this beautiful girl, reaction, eyes emerge a little puzzled.


    Zhou Ming converged and said to Zhou Zhixing with a smile, "Hello, uncle. I''m Shen Yue who called you the day before yesterday."


    "So you are Shen Yue. Come in and sit down."


    Zhou Zhixing stood up and gave Zhou Ming a stiff smile.


    When Zhou Ming walked into this house which he could not be familiar with any more, he felt uneasy. After more than 20 years, his family was as small as before.


    In the living room of 20 square meters, there is a big round table with several small wooden benches beside the table. On the edge of the flower board that day, there is a nest of small sparrows.


    Looking up at this nest of sparrows, Zhou Ming could not help but see a soft color on his face. Over the years, this nest of sparrows has changed generations. Up to now, there are still nestlings living in this small nest with countless grasses and vines.


    Zhou Zhixing took a look at the sparrow nest and said, "I don''t know how many sparrows have been changed in this nest. Now, they are still reluctant to give up."


    The existence of these new lives can always bring a little vitality to people.


    Zhou Ming said with a smile, "uncle, you are really lucky. Sparrows can bring happiness to the family."


    "Well, it''s the old generation''s saying that there is a happy promotion. I''m afraid I don''t have the word "festivity" in my life


    Zhou Zhixing thought of his own experience, but shook his head.


    "Uncle, this card is the savings left by Zhou Ming. There are 100000 in it. The password is Zhou Ming''s birthday."


    Seeing Zhou Zhixing''s expression, Zhou Ming could not help sighing to himself that he had suffered his old father for so many years. When her mother was sick, her father borrowed money from all over the world to fill her mother''s high medical expenses. Because there is no knowledge and culture, Zhou Zhixing can only work as a coolie to obtain financial resources.


    At that time, because his father worked too hard, he fell ill on his waist and legs.


    Now he wants to work in the field, but he has no strength in his heart.


    "Keep the money."


    Instead of reaching for his hand, Zhou Zhixing went to the table where the sundries were placed, picked up the kettle and poured a bowl of warm boiled water from a tea bowl.


    He put the bowl of warm boiled water on the round table, with a wisp of warmth on the surface, and said to Zhou Ming, "Xiaoyue, uncle, there''s nothing to entertain you here. Don''t mind."


    Zhou Ming sat down in front of the round table, picked up the tea bowl, took a sip of warm water, and said with a smile, "no, I grew up in the countryside. I''ve been used to life here for a long time."


    He quietly put the card on the table and didn''t mention the matter just now.


    "That''s good."


    Zhou Zhixing moved a stool to sit down, and pinched his left leg with his hand. "You must have not had a meal since you came here so early. I''ll kill an old hen and stew a soup later. Don''t give up and hurry."


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''m not the delicate princesses in the city. I came here today to relax in the village and talk to you. I can''t wait for you to cook for me. "


    Zhou Ming had a smile on his face, but his heart was very bitter. When he came home a few years ago, Zhou Zhixing also told him that he had been reluctant to kill the old hen at home and kept it to lay more eggs. But now, Zhou Zhixing is facing himself and says with a smile that he wants to kill the chicken and stew for himself.


    This huge contrast made Zhou Ming feel very uncomfortable.


    He knew that Zhou Zhixing had been relatively poor in the past two years. He gave back all the money he had transferred to his card to his relatives.Zhou Zhixing didn''t tell Zhou Ming about the loan. After he went out to work, Zhou Ming went home to visit his relatives. He happened to know that his mother, Zhou Zhixing, had borrowed the money from door to door in order to raise her mother''s medical expenses.


    Zhou Ming didn''t say anything about Zhou Zhixing''s borrowing money from him. He has been struggling in the society in order to make himself and his father live better.


    Knowing that Zhou Zhixing was still in debt to his neighbors, Zhou Ming began to work hard. At that time, he didn''t think so much and didn''t tell Zhou Zhixing that he already knew about borrowing money.


    All he knows is that he''s still young and can fight! As long as you don''t fall down, make money desperately!


    Although he found a job with a high salary, Zhou Ming was just a new employee. Under the squeeze of the company and his own overdraft, Zhou Ming finally fell on his desk.


    Although he knew that his original body might have died, Zhou Ming did not regret it.


    It''s his choice to work overtime. No wonder no one can say that he was a bit nervous at the beginning and went into a dead end. Then he couldn''t turn out again.


    If he had known how to make good use of his network technology at that time, he might not have worked so hard and would not have let his body overdraw to the limit and died suddenly in the company.


    But fortunately, after one year''s hard work, he has returned all the money to the people in the village. Zhou Zhixing is also very pleased to see this. He knows that his son is promising.


    Today, during the Chinese new year, it is rare for Zhou Ming to return home. Zhou Zhixing, who has always been reticent, seldom said a lot of intimate words to him.


    I remember the suffering of Xue''s illness and death, and now I feel relieved.


    Zhou Ming was very clear about how much his father had suffered and how many people had mocked him.


    His son''s efforts made him get rid of this embarrassing situation. Before he could be happy, his son was not heard from.


    "Xiaoyue, is Zhou Ming really missing? What''s your... Relationship with him? "


    Zhou Zhixing looked at the girl in front of him and asked.


    Although Zhou Ming was astringent, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know where Zhou Ming has gone. He and I are good friends."


    "Well, it''s OK that this boy didn''t worry for me since he was a child. It''s ok if he didn''t come back."


    Zhou Zhixing stood up with some difficulty. Dragging his numb left leg, he slowly walked out to the yard where the poultry were kept.


    Zhou Zhixing looked at the old hen squatting on the grass, and his eyes were slightly distracted. Originally, he planned to wait until the end of this year when Zhou Ming came home and slaughtered the hen to mend his body. Now it seems that he can''t wait for that day.


    Zhou Zhixing felt the pain of life. His wife died, and now even his most relieved son left him.


    After paying off the debt, life turns pale.


    When Zhou Zhixing learned that Zhou Ming was missing, he rushed to Mordor with great anxiety. In this crowded metropolis, he was rejected by Zhou Ming''s company. The police gave him a result waiting for notice.


    In this way, Zhou Zhixing went back to his village by train.


    A thousand miles away, a thousand miles back.


    After going back and forth, Zhou Zhixing was extremely disappointed.


    Today, Shen Yue''s arrival brings Zhou Zhixing a bit of surprise. However, his inner expectation is still shattered in the face of the naked reality.


    His last hope failed.


    Zhou Zhixing understands that on the official side, it seems that Zhou Ming is missing, but Zhou Ming may have encountered something unexpected or something unexpected.


    Missing is just a self deception.


    For more than three months, Zhou Ming never contacted him again.


    Even if his son entered the MLM and called back to deceive himself, it would be better than the situation where there is no news now.


    But today''s situation makes Zhou Zhixing very worried. He doesn''t know what accident happened to Zhou Ming and whether he has died.


    Under the anxiety of day and night, Zhou Zhixing''s whole life has become a lot older, and even the hope in his heart that supports him to live has become dim with the passage of time.


    "Uncle, you don''t need to kill chickens. I''ve been having stomach trouble recently. Just eat something light."


    A light voice sounded behind him. Zhou Ming came to the courtyard and looked at the hen lying on the grass.


    "It''s just as well."


    Zhou Zhixing stood outside the fence. After all, he didn''t enter the fence and grabbed the old hen who was laying eggs.


    Zhou Zhixing said with a bitter smile, "Xiaoyue, then you can only eat some vegetables and coarse grains planted by your uncle."


    "Well, I haven''t eaten coarse grain for a long time. It''s time to adjust today."


    Zhou Ming''s eyes flashed a weak color of sadness, said with a quiet smile on his face.

 Chapter 364

    Zhou Zhixing always feels that the girl in front of her is a little strange. The way she looks at herself always seems to be... With a touch of sadness.


    Is it your own illusion?


    Zhou Zhixing shook his head. He is old now. Why should he care about these things. Shen Yue doesn''t look like that kind of material girl. If she can be with Zhou Ming...


    Zhou Zhixing sighed and said to himself in a low voice, "there''s no way. This boy is no longer here now. If he can come back, I''ll give him a good training..."


    he turned and walked towards the square with some fresh vegetables outside.


    This is the vegetable garden of Zhou Ming''s family. This is the place Rong Yixue suggested. She said it might not be convenient for her family to bring vegetables back from outside, so she opened a small vegetable garden in front of the house for self-sufficiency.


    Now, it''s not convenient for Zhou Zhixing to go down to the ground. The vegetable garden meets his daily food needs.


    Staring at Zhou Zhixing''s slightly bent back, Zhou Ming could not help but put aside his sight.


    When did my burly father become so old.


    In his mind, Zhou Zhiming''s complex mind was suddenly recalled.


    Years, really heartless.


    Zhou Ming went to Zhou Zhixing, squatted into the vegetable garden with a little dew, reached out and took off the tender green vegetable heart on the vegetable field.


    "Xiaoyue, let me do this. Don''t dirty your clothes."


    Zhou Zhixing obviously didn''t expect that Shen Yue would take the initiative to come into the vegetable garden to help. When he used to work in greenhouse vegetables, the girls in the city would show off their "hard work" and often come to these vegetable greenhouses with a selfie artifact and put a sponge under their feet. In the picture of mobile phone, beautiful makeup and beautiful figure show that they are working hard.


    He can''t help laughing bitterly. It''s ironic to think about it. This society may be ill.


    People who work hard can''t get the attention of the public, while those who stand in front of people and dress brilliantly are able to win the attention of thousands of fans and make a lot of money.


    Shen Yue''s entertainment is supreme. There are also girls in this society.


    When Zhou Ming saw the appreciation in Zhou Zhixing''s eyes with Yu Guang, he was stunned. He found that his father''s words seem to have changed a lot in the past two years, and his serious face has disappeared. Now he is more like a kind elder.


    "Uncle, I believe Zhou Ming will come back one day. He is just missing. Maybe this month or in a few days, he will appear in front of you."


    Zhou Ming silently picked the fresh green plants on the vegetable field and said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhixing''s hand movement stopped for a moment, and his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of worry, "this boy, always don''t let me worry. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for him to disappear this time. I think he can come back, but I don''t know why I have an ominous feeling. I always feel that Zhou Ming can''t come back... "


    ZHOU Ming smiles, looks at Zhou Zhixing and doesn''t speak. After picking off a bunch of green vegetables, he walked out of the garden.


    He turned his back to Zhou Zhixing, and a bright tear fell from the corner of his eye.


    Dad, I''m back.


    This sentence, Zhou Ming has never been able to say.


    ...


    in Lincheng, an angry roar came from an intensive care unit in the central hospital!


    "How do you want me to calm down?"


    Kang Yuancheng looks at Kang Minjie, whose upper and lower body is wrapped like a mummy, and stares at the attending doctor in front of him.


    The attending doctor took a helpless look at Kang Minjie on the bed and said: "Mr. Kang, with our current medical technology, there is no way to completely suture the broken cavernous body through surgery. I know you are very anxious, but our hospital is really powerless to your son''s situation."


    "Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean other hospitals can''t do it! Transfer my son to a central hospital at the district level! "


    Kang Yuancheng was so depressed that he felt like he was going to collapse. Kang Mincai''s limbs are all useless. Now Kang Minjie has lost the symbol of man.


    In this double blow, he suddenly felt his heart began to twitch quickly again, and his breathing also increased.


    "Don''t get excited, Mr. Kang. We''ll arrange for your son''s transfer. You have acquired heart disease. Don''t be emotional. "


    The cold sweat on the attending doctor''s forehead came out. If Kang Yuancheng had any accident here, how could he afford it?


    He also wanted to remind Kang Yuancheng that with regard to the current medical technology in the world, even if it is transferred to another hospital, there is no expert who can cure Kang Minjie''s root broken disease.


    Of course, now Kang Yuancheng is in a hurry. He doesn''t dare to say it face to face."Go away! Help my son transfer quickly


    Kang Yuancheng covered his chest, pointed to the direction outside the door and scolded the doctor.


    "Well, don''t get excited. I''ll go now."


    The attending doctor is also speechless. He just describes Kang Minjie''s physical condition and injury, but he didn''t expect that Kang Yuancheng would be so angry that he spilled his anger on him.


    What do you mean? It''s not that he can''t do such a thankless job.


    It''s broken below. I''m lucky to be able to save it. Do you want to take it back? Why don''t you put this kid back?


    He snorted in his heart and left the ward in a hurry.


    "What a waste!"


    Kang Yuancheng angrily scolded, then covered his chest, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    A low male voice came from his mobile phone. Kang Yuancheng''s face was gloomy. A fierce color passed through his eyes. He said coldly, "issue a chase order and get rid of all those women! 30 million, free distribution of liquidity. "


    "I understand."


    With a concise answer, Kang Yuancheng''s call ended for a while.


    His eyes are full of crazy surging hatred. After being warned, he investigated the background of Chu Xinran and Xia Yan, but he failed to find any relevant information about the mysterious girl and the frightening monster.


    This young girl named Shen Yue appears out of thin air. She is not from Lincheng. In the records of Chinese citizens, she has no record of Shen Yue.


    It can be said that Shen Yue, as if from heaven, came to China and appeared in Lincheng.


    Kang Yuancheng has also considered that Shen Yue is an overseas person who has smuggled in from abroad, but this person clearly has an oriental face...


    Kang Yuancheng has never been able to understand Shen Yue''s identity. Now he may have something wrong with this decision, but he can''t manage so much.


    The two sons are disabled by this woman now. Kang Yuancheng can''t calm down at all.


    He wants to take revenge on Shen Yue. He won''t let everyone around her go!


    Dare to touch the incense of their Kang family, these people must be prepared to bear the anger of his Kang Yuancheng!


    In the circle of these business families, assassinations are common. These things are often carried out in the dark, which can make one or more people evaporate in the world.


    This is the ultimate measure that many powerful and wealthy people will take when facing a powerful opponent.


    But now, Kang Yuancheng has directly used this method on a woman. It can be seen how resentful he is now.


    After what happened to Kang Mincai before, Kang Yuancheng and Tan Feng are now at loggerheads.


    After Zhou Ming takes Xia Yan and Chu Xinran away, he sends someone to send Luo Cheng away to avoid another trouble.


    On Tan Feng''s side, they finally opened the skylight and said what they thought.


    As a middle-aged man, Kang Yuan was busy with his career. Naturally, he was less concerned about Tan Feng. Moreover, the enthusiasm in that area is gradually declining after years of heavy business.


    Tan Feng is a woman who knows the amorous feelings very well. At her age, although she has passed the stage like a wolf, because of her excellent conditions, she is as well maintained as a woman in her twenties and thirties.


    Originally, Tan Feng did all this for Kang Yuancheng, but because Kang Yuancheng gradually lost her passion, she couldn''t bear loneliness and began to take care of her young white face outside.


    Tan Fengcheng''s mansion is very deep, and he has been together with Kang Yuancheng for more than 30 years without exposing his hidden ambition. But the arrival of Shen Yue makes Kang''s family fall into an unprecedented crisis. When Kang Yuancheng falls into death, the darkness of her heart is completely enlarged.


    Just a word, will her heart of greed completely exposed. At this time, if Kang Yuancheng could face his wife as if nothing had happened, it would be very abnormal.


    So, they had a showdown.


    Tan Feng says frankly that although she started from scratch with Kang Yuancheng and lived the life she wanted, she is not satisfied with Kang Yuancheng''s dedication to her career.


    Tan Feng''s original words are that she is a woman and needs to be loved. Even if Kang Yuancheng doesn''t have enthusiasm and takes more time to come back to accompany her, she won''t go out to find Xiaobai Lian.


    Hearing Tan Feng''s words, Kang Yuancheng felt a little sad. Without him, how could the Kang family gain a firm foothold in Lincheng and become the second largest business family after the Tang family?


    Tan Feng''s words are tantamount to denying his achievements in Lincheng in recent years. When he was young, Tan Feng would always stand behind him and support him silently and help him give advice.


    Because of such a great love, Kang Yuancheng will make great efforts to achieve today''s achievements step by step.


    But now, Tan Feng has the life she longs for, but her heart has gone bad. She is not satisfied with her current status, and even wants to swallow the whole Kang family''s industry.In the end, Kang Yuancheng and Tan Feng split up unhappily. Instead of staying at home, Tan Feng left Lincheng with Kang Min who was seriously injured and went abroad.


    Kang Yuancheng knows that Tan Feng''s way of doing this is to escape, but he doesn''t have any idea to stop her. After so many years, it''s impossible for the couple to break their relationship.

 Chapter 365

    Time soon came. In the evening, Zhou Ming put on his sun hat again and waved to Zhou Zhixing, who was standing at the door with his backpack on his back. "Uncle, I will come to see you again when I have time. At that time, I hope Zhou Ming will also be here. "


    Zhou Ming left a word, that is, into the dark night, slender figure gradually away.


    "I hope so."


    Zhou Zhixing sighed and looked back at the cards on the table and the green jade bottle. There was a color of doubt on his face.


    Shen Yue always gives him a very familiar feeling, this kind of familiarity seems to come from the depths of blood. They talked about a lot of family affairs. Shen Yue was able to talk about every little thing about Zhou Ming, which made Zhou Zhixing wonder. Could Shen Yue have a deeper relationship with his own boy?


    No wonder Zhou Zhixing thinks so. After Zhou Ming''s disappearance, those colleagues in Zhou Ming''s company have a cold attitude. When he filed with the police station, he met these cold faced urban white-collar workers.


    Except for the person named Li Xingwen who said a few words of comfort to himself, other people were indifferent and hung up.


    For these people, Zhou Zhixing can only shake his head and smile bitterly. It seems that Zhou Ming''s life outside is not satisfactory. People in this metropolis are so indifferent that it''s difficult for Zhou Ming to find a real friend.


    Zhou Zhixing doesn''t know how Zhou Ming''s social circle is, but he is Zhou Ming''s father after all. Zhou Ming''s character is a bit dull, but he is a man of friendship at the bottom of his heart.


    A girl like Shen Yue is quite in line with his character. I don''t know where the boy got to know such a beautiful girl?


    Zhou Zhixing smiles and doesn''t think about these things any more.


    He picked up the bank card and jade bottle on the table, and his brow moved. Before she left, Shen Yue told him to take the pills in the jade bottle before going to bed tonight, saying that it could prolong life and so on.


    Shen Yue said it was magical, and she didn''t know whether the pills in it had the effect of strengthening the body and prolonging life.


    As for the bank card in hand, it was under Shen Yue''s repeated efforts that Zhou Zhixing accepted it in embarrassment.


    remembered as like as two peas of the moon, Zhou Zhihang''s tiny face, which was exactly the same as Zhou Ming.


    After pouring himself a bowl of water, Zhou Zhixing poured out a round and transparent pill from the bottle.


    As the pill fell on the palm of Zhou Zhixing''s hand, a faint fragrance floated in the room.


    This kind of fragrance is very strange. Zhou Zhixing just took a sniff. His originally depressed heart was instantly opened to a channel, and countless fresh breath flowed through it.


    "What kind of pill is this?"


    A little surprise flashed in Zhou Zhixing''s eyes. He looked at the pill as transparent as ice clear amber and hesitated to take it.


    Shen Yue gave him a good impression, but the pill she left at last made him feel very strange. Should this pill be the same as Chinese patent medicine?


    With a little doubt, Zhou Zhixing took the pill.


    Shen Yue''s smile appears in front of his eyes. Zhou Zhixing believes that since he is Zhou Ming''s friend, it is impossible to harm him with this pill.


    If it''s poison, it''s the wrong person.


    Besides, I don''t think that many miracles can happen to my wife and children now.


    If you leave unconsciously, it is also a relief.


    ...


    above the sky of Yuancheng Town, Zhou Ming is hiding his body and flying in the air.


    The elixir he left for Zhou Zhixing was the secret medicine he bought from the system mall, the nourishing qi and strengthening body elixir.


    Yangqi Qiangshen pill: this pill has the effect of strengthening the Qi and blood of the human body to improve the physique. It is suitable for people with Qi and blood decline. It can nourish the essence, Qi and spirit, and remove hidden diseases in the body. Fantasy value: 1500.


    Zhou Ming knew that Zhou Zhixing worked hard during that hard time and fell down on his waist and legs. He wanted to use Yangqi Qiangshen pill to improve his constitution and help him cure his waist and legs.


    Immortals are different. Zhou Ming didn''t tell Zhou Zhixing that there are still some long-lived practitioners among human beings.


    My father is an ordinary man. He lives an ordinary life every day. Once he comes into contact with this mysterious world, cause and effect together may bring him endless danger and disaster.


    Zhou Ming did not tell Zhou Zhixing the fact that he was Zhou Ming. He was worried that he could not bear the cause and effect of these dangers.


    Now he has been practicing Taoism, and has reached the realm of building foundation. With the increase of cultivation, he is getting closer and closer to the power of those hidden rules.


    Causality is one of the most mysterious rules in the universe. It is the foundation of the spirit of all things. Without causality, the connection of all things in the universe will no longer exist.


    Now for Zhou Zhixing, Zhou Ming''s disappearance is the best result.


    If Zhou Ming shows up in front of Zhou Zhixing as he is on earth, how long can he be with him?Human life is short and there is no self-cultivation. Zhou Zhixing''s remaining life is like the dust of history to Zhou Ming.


    At this age, Zhou Zhixing can no longer embark on the road of cultivation, unless Zhou Ming helps him rebuild his body, wash his body and cut his marrow, and let him embark on the road against the heaven.


    However, Zhou Ming does not intend to use this method for anyone, including his relatives.


    It''s not a perfect life without regrets. It''s not a perfect life without regrets.


    What''s the point of an immortal who experiences many pains and ends up floating alone in the void of the universe, facing the dark void of nothing?


    His past life has experienced tens of thousands of years of long cultivation, more or less had a little influence on Zhou Ming.


    Many monks pursue immortality and live together with heaven and earth. However, in Zhou Ming''s view, he is not pursuing immortality. He is constantly strengthening his strength in order to tear up his position as soon as possible and fulfill his long cherished wish in this life and previous life.


    On the earth, he may have many regrets, but this may also be something he did not understand in this life. What he practiced is the soul.


    That little cause and effect in the dark, let it disappear in this complex rules, and finally if you can go back to the original, to make up for the shortcomings of this life.


    Zhou Ming did not realize that he had cut off a trace of his family relationship, which was always in his heart.


    The wind in autumn night is very cold, but Zhou Ming can''t feel any chill now. She took out her mobile phone, looked at it, stepped on it in mid air and flew thousands of miles away.


    Now he came directly to the border of the provinces and cities. Against the strong wind in the sky, he raised his hand to summon the magic sword.


    The divine consciousness diffused around him, and Zhou Ming''s spirits surged around him, drawing the enchanted Jue sword into the night sky.


    Zhou Ming stepped on the magic sword, broke the air resistance in front of him, turned into a black streamer, and galloped between the mountains and rivers of China.


    When the practitioners reach the general state, they can fly in the air. Things like imperial sword only happen in those illusory fantasy novels. Zhou Ming didn''t do this to experience the coolness of Xiuxian Xiake''s sword. He did it to speed up his flight in the air and use the tip of the sword as a guide to reduce resistance.


    Therefore, if you see friars flying with swords in the cultivation world, don''t feel that they are very handsome and want to chat up. Such people often do it for the sake of driving. Once a friar who doesn''t have long eyes stops them, there will be a fierce battle.


    Zhou Ming had an unimpeded journey over China. According to the rules defined by the Chinese authorities and Xiuzhen, most of the Xiuzhen people were hidden from the world. Naturally, there was no such and such monk who was wandering around could stop him or anything.


    Moreover, Zhou Ming now conceals his breath and body shape with breath holding charm and invisibility charm. It is basically impossible for ordinary monks in the period of refining Qi to capture his breath.


    Unless some foundational friars fly in the sky like him, they may find his figure in the sky.


    Henan Province, Zhengcheng.


    Xia Yan and his party have spent a day on the Songshan mountain. Now they are resting in a home stay at the foot of the Songshan mountain.


    There is a natural hot spring near the mountain forest.


    The owner of B & B at the foot of Songshan mountain also knows how to adjust measures to local conditions, and specially opened a pure hot spring bath in the B & B.


    Today is the first day of the golden week. Many tourists come to Songshan. The hot spring behind the B & B is already full of people. Many people are tired all day. Now they want to take a bath in this natural hot spring to relieve their fatigue.


    This natural hot spring zone is divided into two baths, male bath on the left and female bath on the right, separated by several layers of stone walls in the middle, which can avoid embarrassment and protect people''s privacy.


    "Xia Yan, let''s go to the hot spring."


    He Chang went back to the room, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said to Xia Yan, who was sitting on the soft chair and brushing his mobile phone with a smile.


    "Hot spring?"


    Xia Yan raised his head and blinked, "isn''t it sanitary?"


    Xia Yan has a slight addiction to cleanliness. She doesn''t like this kind of multi person bathhouse, because there are too many people taking a bath in it.


    "Oh, don''t worry. When we soak in the hot spring here, everyone is required to clean up. There will be a little sister checking on the side. "


    He Chang pulls up Xia Yan, takes the bathrobe which has been prepared for a long time, and goes out.


    "Well, I also want to see how the hot springs work here."


    Xia Yan put down her mobile phone and let he Chang pull her to the dressing room.


    "Why? Sister Chang, do you want to take a hot spring


    On the way, he Chang meets Chu Xinran in a bathrobe. She is walking with Liu Yan in the direction of the bathhouse.

 Chapter 366

    "Xinran, what''s the effect of this hot spring?"


    He Chang side once face, to Chu Xin Ran ask a way.


    "The effect is very good. I feel like I''m melting all over."


    Chu Xinran''s face with a faint blush, showing a very comfortable expression.


    "The effect is very good. The bathhouse is very big. We go in batches and each person is limited to one hour. You go quickly. "


    Liu Yan also said with a smile at this time, with a faint heat on her skin.


    "Xia Yan, let''s go."


    He Chang pulls Xia Yan and walks quickly to the shower room at the entrance of the bath.


    "Well."


    Xia Yan felt the pain on her shoulder, and she couldn''t help feeling some emotion in her heart.


    It''s said that this natural hot spring can relieve people''s physical strain, promote blood circulation, and make skin more tender and white.


    I don''t know whether these introductions are developers'' gimmicks or others. Anyway, Xia Yan is looking forward to the effect of this hot spring.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, for your good experience, please take a shower in the bathroom compartment here."


    A reception girl in red Qipao and elegant appearance stood at the door of the shower room and said to Xia Yan and he Chang with a smile.


    "Good."


    He Chang politely smiles and hands a bathrobe to Xia Yan.


    After taking off their clothes in the dressing room, they wrapped themselves in bathrobes and walked into the hot bathroom compartment.


    They took off their bathrobes and turned on the shower. The rising mist covered their graceful bodies.


    "Xia Yan, are you not happy because Shen Yue didn''t come?"


    He Chang is daubing bath gel on his body, wash at the same time, ask a way to Xia Yan at the same time.


    "Maybe, but not so unhappy."


    Summer Yan dun for a while, in the heart not from some small depression. He Chang is his best friend. Usually they can''t hide anything from each other, and it''s the same now.


    Today, Xia Yan looks absent-minded when playing on the Songshan mountain. He Chang thinks of Xia Yan''s sullen expression in the morning. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally realizes that it is Shen Yue who makes Xia Yan think more.


    "Xia Yan, when did you meet Shen Yue? I can''t see that you two have such deep feelings. Now I feel that my position in your heart is a little precarious. "


    Ho Chang washed off the foam on his body and joked.


    "Shen Yue and I got to know each other a week ago. I also told you about the past. Because of Zhou Ming, I met Shen Yue."


    Xia Yan''s pretty face was covered by the fog. She couldn''t see what kind of expression it was. Her tone was a little shy and cramped. "Don''t think about it. Zhou Ming and I are just ordinary friends."


    "Tut Tut, sister Xia Yan, I haven''t spoken yet. You are so anxious to clarify the relationship between you and Zhou Ming. Is there a ghost in your heart?"


    He Chang realized the unusual meaning from Xia Yan''s words. Good guy, although his best friend had talked to her about Zhou Ming before, because he didn''t describe the process in detail, he Chang mistakenly thought that Zhou Ming was just an ordinary friend with Xia Yan.


    Now Xia Yan said that, obviously, it means that there is no silver here.


    When you say that, you don''t know what to tell others. Do you have a secret relationship with Zhou Ming?


    "I, I didn''t!"


    Next to the bathroom partition came the voice of Xia Yan.


    "I didn''t say you did. I''m worried about you."


    He Chang didn''t make Xia Yan embarrassed any more. He said with a smile, "Xia Yan, if you don''t tell me about you, you said that Shen Yue and Zhou Ming are the same kind of people. What do they do?"


    "Well, I can''t tell you, because I promised her to keep it a secret."


    Xia Yan is silent for a moment, thinking of what Shen Yue said to her last night, the whole person''s expression suddenly darkens.


    "Why? Are they still underground people in our country? So mysterious? "


    He Chang''s face is surprised. She knows Xia Yan''s temperament. She knows almost everything about privacy. But now Xia Yan helps Shen Yue keep a secret in front of her? It''s kind of incredible.


    "Xiao Chang, Shen Yue and Zhou Ming are not people of the same world with us. For us ordinary people, they are like mountains with heights we can never reach."


    Xia Yan sighed and said to He Chang slowly.


    "Xia Yan, you are still feeling. It seems that you have a deep attachment to Shen Yue and Zhou Ming."


    He Chang turned off the shower, wrapped himself in a bathrobe and came out of the bathroom compartment.


    Xia Yan also put on a bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom. She said to He Chang with a smile: "if you meet them, maybe it''s even worse than my obsession now."


    "Hum, the National Day Tour is over. When I return to Lincheng, I must catch Shen Yue and ask him a question."He Chang hugs Xia Yan''s arm and hums playfully.


    "Maybe... No chance."


    Xia Yan says silently in the heart, memory returned yesterday afternoon temporarily.


    "Xia Yan, I will leave Lincheng tomorrow. In the future, we may not be able to meet for a long time. I will not erase the memories of you and Chu Xinran. If you are in danger in the future, take the rune paper I gave you and call out my name "


    Shen Yue stands on the balcony, with the cool autumn wind blowing her three thousand green silk. Her peerless face is very beautiful against the dark sky.


    Xia Yan holds a piece of red paper folded into a square in her hand, "Shen Yue, you don''t mean that she will live in Lincheng for a period of time..."


    with her hands on her back, Shen Yue stares at the residual cloud in the autumn sky and says slowly: "the plan will always change with the change of the situation. Lincheng Kang''s family is very pleased with you and Chu Xinran There may be movements. Be careful yourself. "


    "But you didn''t say before..."


    Xia Yan''s words haven''t been spoken yet, and he was interrupted by Zhou Ming''s words.


    "It''s different this time. I''ve abandoned both of Kang''s sons. It''s inevitable that Kang won''t do some crazy things. In a word, now that you have said that, you should be on your guard. Remember, the rune I gave you must be hidden close to your body. It''s better not to leave for 24 hours, otherwise, once you are in danger, I may not be able to determine your situation in time. "


    Shen Yue turns around and looks at Xia Yan. She solemnly tells her. At this moment, her eyes are very serious.


    "Well, I''ll remember."


    Xia Yan nodded and held the Fu paper tightly.


    "You and Chu Xinran each have a piece of Rune paper like this. Later, I will explain the situation to Chu Xinran. You know her careless nature."


    Shen Yue said, but shook her head with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I understand."


    Xia Yan looks at the girl who is so beautiful that she can''t find anything in front of her eyes. She starts again.


    "Then I''m relieved."


    With a smile, Shen Yue rose slowly and disappeared in the boundless sky.


    Xia Yan see this scene, a pair of clear eyes are shocking color. In this world, it turns out that there are really people who can walk in the air...


    "without that, let''s go to the hot spring."


    He Chang sees that Xia''s face is colorless, and he pulls her to the bath.


    "Xiao Chang, wait."


    Xia Yan suddenly thought of something and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He Chang doesn''t understand. Is it because he mentions Shen Yue that Xia Yan doesn''t even feel like taking a hot spring now?


    "No, you wait for me."


    Xia Yan went to the basket with her clothes and took out a piece of folded square red paper from the pocket of the trousers.


    "Xia Yan, what are you holding?"


    He Chang sees the square Rune paper in Xia Yan''s hand and looks puzzled.


    "Nothing. It''s just a talisman."


    Xia Yan shook his head and said to He Chang.


    "How can you take this to the hot spring? If it gets wet, it may melt in the water, and it may be driven by the staff....


    He Chang takes a look at the reception girl standing at the entrance, and whispers: "drive out."


    "Don''t worry, I have a way."


    Xia Yan showed a smile, slender fingers gently into his arms. When she took out her hand again, the paper had disappeared.


    "It''s really you."


    He Chang''s face is strange. Although he doesn''t understand why Xia Yan is so persistent in taking this amulet with him, he still gives Xia Yan a thumbs up.


    She quietly glanced at the figure under Xia Yan''s bathrobe, and could not help but tut tut praise that she was her best friend. This line of business is deep enough!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a bath towel. You can change into a bath towel and enter the bath again."


    The receptionist at the door came up with a professional smile and handed over two folded bath towels.


    "Thank you."


    He Chang took a piece with him, took off his bathrobe and unfolded the bath towel to wrap his perfect body.


    Xia Yan smile to the reception sister, also untied the bathrobe, pull up the towel to wrap up his body.


    But just as the bath towel unfolded, a cold shining dagger fell down and was suddenly caught by the reception girl in cheongsam.


    Cold awn a flash, the dagger instantly delimits to the summer Yan neck!


    The reception girl''s temperament has changed greatly. She used to be elegant and pure, but now she is fierce. As soon as she turns her wrist, she sentenced Xia Yan to death!


    Suddenly, he Chang can''t react. At this time, she can only watch the dagger fall into Xia Yan''s throat.Xia Yan''s whole life is like falling into an ice cave because of the murderous opportunity contained in the dagger. She can''t even see how the man in front of her is doing it.


    This reception younger sister and before is absolutely different, she now facial expressionless, all attention all put on Xia Yan body. She has done it so many times that she is already familiar with the action of cutting her throat.


    Before their death, those targets had an expression with Xia Yan, unable to recover, confused and shocked.


    They die so fast that they don''t even have time to experience the pain before they die.

 Chapter 367

    As a result, the female killer who specialized in cutting her throat had a nickname "quick knife hand".


    The speed of its action will not even make the target task shed a drop of blood.


    The fast swordsman is one of the most frightening killers in the circle of Chinese killers. Her mission success rate is almost 100%, which makes many killers admire her.


    I''ve received a big reward from four ordinary women for this assassination.


    It''s such a simple task in the eyes of many killers. The reward is as high as 15 million.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    Many killers do not dare to move their minds when they see such a task. Killing four women is an entry-level task for killers.


    How can four women who have no strength to bind a chicken deserve such a high reward? Therefore, this task is like a hot potato to many killers. Although it is delicious, they dare not win the whole task.


    Finally, the top ten killers in China take on this weird task. To assassinate four ordinary women, she had to see what would be tricky.


    Now, a feeling of disdain suddenly appeared in this sharp knife girl''s heart. At present, this woman has no power to fight back. Thanks to so much preparation!


    Just when she thought that her dagger could smoothly end Xia Yan''s life, Xia Yan''s chest suddenly burst out a terrible invisible force, which immediately blew her out!


    "Bang!"


    The sharp swordsman bumped into the bath, the spacious hot spring bath, splashing countless water.


    The sudden figure makes many women who are enjoying the hot spring scream subconsciously. Many of them stand up from the bath naked.


    "Xia Yan!"


    He Chang''s face turns pale. He runs to Xia Yan and grabs her palm.


    "I''m fine! Come on, call the police on your cell phone


    Xia Yan breathed two times violently, calmed the fear in the heart, put on the bathrobe, quickly ran into the bathroom of changing clothes, picked up his clothes.


    "Xia Yan, what happened just now?"


    He Chang first step picked up the mobile phone to dial the alarm call, shocked to Xia Yan asked.


    "Now there''s no time to explain. Go back quickly, glad they''re in danger!"


    Summer Yan will own clothes in hand a roll, pull He Chang from the narrow corridor ran out.


    I''m careless!


    Under the crowd of many women, the sharp swordsman girl crawled out of the bath. Her face was expressionless and she walked out of the bath wet....


    "Mom!"


    Xia Yan two people just came to Chu Xinran and Liu Yan''s room, they heard Chu Xinran''s shrill cry.


    At this time, outside the door stood many melon eaters who did not know the truth. From just now on, they had been hearing continuous crying in the room, but none of them dared to open the door.


    "Gladly!"


    Xia Yan reaches out to hold the handle on the door, twists it hard and opens the door instantly!


    A scene in the room made her pupils constrict.


    On the ceiling of the room, a big axe with blood swayed back and forth. On the ground, Liu Yan''s body had already become two halves.


    "This... How, how...


    He Chang''s face was shocked and frightened, and he stammered a little.


    "Ma!"


    Chu Xinran looked at the terrible scene on the ground, the color in his eyes faded gradually, and his strength seemed to be taken away by something.


    In her hand, a piece of Red Square fell down, fell to the ground, and those bright red color into one.


    "Xin, Xinran..."


    Xia Yan knows that it must be Shen Yue who protected Chu Xinran''s Rune paper. Otherwise, when they came here, they would see a more tragic scene.


    ...


    five minutes later, in a dark building in Zhengcheng, a charming woman leaned against the aisle window on the third floor, turned off the monitoring screen on her mobile phone, pressed the micro communication headset in her ear, and said coldly: "the task failed, only one target was solved."


    "The other side, very strong?"


    In the earphone came a low husky male voice, with a hint of inquiry.


    "The intelligence is wrong. I will give up this task."


    The woman didn''t want to talk more with each other at all. After a light sentence, she took off the earphone.


    Turning on the light, the woman threw her cell phone aside and sat on a messy hard bed. She took the cigarette case and lighter on the head cabinet, held a cigarette in her mouth, lit it slowly, with a bit of melancholy on her face, and breathed it slowly...


    a young girl standing on a huge black sword put her mobile phone in her pocket, frowning slightly. When Xia Yan was in danger just now, he realized the situation of Xia Yan and Chu Xinran.


    He didn''t expect that Kang Yuancheng''s action would be so fast. As soon as he left, he began to send killers to deal with Xia Yan.It seems that we can''t ignore this matter because of him.


    Zhou Ming sighed, and he knew that if he could not stop the cause and effect of Xia Yan and Chu Xinran, they would be in endless danger.


    Just now, Xia Yan and his cultivation world were affected by too much communication.


    If he had solved the problem of Kang Yuancheng before he left, Xia Yan and they might not have met the danger today.


    Liu Yan''s death was unexpected. The rune paper he gave Chu Xinran and Xia Yan had the two spiritual powers he instilled in them. As long as there was danger, Xia Yan and Chu Xinran''s mood would fluctuate violently. The spiritual power in the rune paper would activate automatically, forming a protective cover around them to resist external violence.


    After Chu Xinran and Liu Yan return to their room, no one expects that the killer has set up a mechanism in their room.


    "After all, there are too many secular shackles."


    With a sharp look in his eyes, Zhou Ming turned his direction, turned the air conditioner from the boundless prairie, and quickly fled towards the city....


    at one o''clock in the morning, the police blocked the home stay at the foot of Songshan mountain. Many passengers who lived here were afraid of such a serious homicide. I''m afraid that they would not dare to live in the future This kind of B & B hotel is very popular.


    The police made an investigation in the B & B and found that the reception staff of the bathhouse in the B & B had fainted in the toilet all the time. Until now, she was found unconscious and sober.


    Xia Yan three people are now taken to the police station, they sit on the cold bench, looking at those frowning police, with a heavy heart.


    "Today, the three directors are also very sad to take corresponding measures against the emergency situation


    Just now for Xia Yan three people to make notes of the police brother took the notebook on the hand to Xia Yan in front of them, is very sorry to say.


    Xia Yan took a look at Chu Xinran who had no eyes and touched her hair. She said in a soft voice, "Xinran, it''s OK. The police will find the murderer."


    Chu Xinran can''t hear Xia Yan''s consolation words at all now. In her mind, the bloody scene before is constantly emerging.


    Before Chu Xinran and Liu Yan back to the room, just closed the door, the ceiling is down a heavy sharp ax.


    Because Chu Xinran stands in front of Liu Yan, this ax soon comes to Chu Xinran.


    In the face of this death crisis, Chu Xinran is not flustered, because before she comes back, she has changed into her original clothes, and in her hand, she is holding the rune paper Zhou Ming gave her last night.


    She knew that Zhou Ming had great powers. He said that this Rune paper could save her life when she was in danger. That would be right.


    However, Chu Xinran ignored one point. There was Liu Yan standing behind her. Liu Yan saw a big axe fall towards Chu Xinran, and immediately burst out of her full potential as a mother. She reached out and pushed Chu Xinran out heavily!


    As a result, it can be imagined that the sharp blade of the axe cut through Liu Yan''s body, and a good man turned into two parts, blood organs flying, quietly fell to the ground.


    The sharp pain in her eyes and the sharp pain in her eyes. Originally, she wanted to show off to Liu Yan how amazing and powerful Zhou Ming''s paper was, but she never expected that it would be like this.


    Liu Yan''s half body was lying in front of her, and the smelly blood and fragments were scattered on the ground.


    The picture is so shocking, it is such a shocking spirit.


    As a result, Chu Xinran is still immersed in that kind of terrible picture, heartbroken, unable to recover for a long time.


    "Thank you, comrade police."


    He Chang forced out a smile and said to the policeman in front of him.


    "Nothing. That''s what we should do."


    The policeman sighed, took up his pen and recorded some things. He returned to his post.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. These three beauties are also unlucky. When they travel well, they encounter this kind of murder. They don''t know who wants to kill these beautiful young girls. Such means are really cruel.


    "Xia Yan, what should we do next? You can''t stay here all the time. "


    He Chang is very worried when he sees Chu Xinran''s dejected appearance.


    "I have contacted Shen Yue. I think she should have a way."


    Xia Yan looked down at the red paper on her hand and said in a low voice.


    "Shen Yue..."


    He Chang thought of the scene that the female killer was blown away by Xia Yan''s sudden power, and he couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    Is this inexplicable power really man-made?


    In this world, are there really strange people like ghosts and gods?He Chang''s heart is complex and heavy at the moment.


    What a terrible secret Xia Yan finally knows.

 Chapter 368

    "Did the mission fail..."


    in a luxury hotel suite in Nanhai Province, a young man stood on the balcony, gazing at the distant sea view and murmuring.


    He picked up his cell phone and put it to his ear. His voice was as low as ever. "This time, the reward will be increased to 20 million yuan. At all costs, the remaining three people will be killed."


    "Yes."


    There was a response, and soon hung up.


    At three o''clock in the morning, on the task platform of the Chinese killer circle, the task of assassinating Xia Yan was pushed to the home page.


    At this time, all the killers were shocked. This time, the assassination mission changed from four to three.


    This change also means that the sharp swordsman killed one of them, but the task is still not completed.


    Four ordinary women. Why is it so difficult to assassinate them?


    The sharp swordsman''s wave of water test makes all killers curious about this task. Is there anyone around these four women who is protecting them?


    Among the killers in China, the fast swordsman''s task completion rate is one of the highest, almost 100%.


    But after this mission, when the killers check the ranking on the killer list, they find that the task completion rate of the fast swordsman has dropped by one percentage point.


    This also shows that the sharp swordsman gave up this mission, or died directly in this mission.


    However, the latter is directly excluded, because on this mission platform, once a killer dies in the process of assassination, their vital signs monitoring equipment will directly cut off the signal and swear that the killer is dead.


    However, the head picture of the clipper on the platform is still on, indicating that she did not die directly in this mission, but the specific situation is unknown to outsiders.


    Now the employer of this assassination mission has increased the reward to 20 million, which shows how difficult this mission is.


    20 million! Such a huge amount is enough for a person to live in a small city for most of his life.


    In the face of such temptation, many killers are itchy and want to try this task with high reward.


    The platform seems to have mind reading skills. When the killers are suffering, the state of this task suddenly changes from one-way task to multi direction task!


    One way task means that this task can only be taken by a killer alone. As long as you take this task, no matter what the result is, this task will be locked at the first time. Only when the killer completes the task or gives up the task, the lock state of the task will be eliminated.


    If the one-way task is not completed, the task deposit mortgaged by the killer on the platform will be deducted, which is equal to 10% of the total reward of the task.


    As long as the task fails or the killer gives up, this part of the deposit will be owned by the platform, which is equivalent to spending money to work for others.


    The multitasking is different. Multitasking is a task that the platform is open to speed up the target''s death.


    After the task status changes from one-way to multi-directional, the killer doesn''t have to bear a high deposit. As long as someone kills the target task, he can get a reward.


    Of course, this kind of open-ended multitasking task is generally very difficult, and the quick swordsman''s water test also gives a lot of killers a solid foundation.


    If you don''t have enough strength, you''d better not take this assassination mission, even if it has become a multi-directional mission.


    A lot of killers at the bottom of the ranking choose to give up. Although the remuneration is high, they have to enjoy their lives.


    This task means that there are many killers to fight for.


    These killers are usually used to going alone, and cooperation is almost nonexistent. It is not easy to assassinate the target in this fierce fight.


    "It''s really interesting."


    In that small building, the sharp knife hand was lying on the bed with his side, one hand closed the laptop on the bedside table, the other hand went into his thin dress, the right index finger and middle finger picked up a blade as thin as cicada wings from an indescribable part.


    She kisses the blade with her red lips. Her eyes show a sense of killing, and a sneer rises from the corner of her mouth. "I think the two people around here can''t help themselves at this time..."


    in Xincheng, north of the river in Henan Province, an ordinary looking young man wipes his sniper gun in a dark rental room. On the computer screen next to him, there is a small window In his mouth, the words "the task has been taken" are displayed.


    In Fengxian County near Zhengcheng, a man holding a dumbbell in a training room holds a mobile phone in one hand and points on the button to pick up the task.


    He put down the special dumbbell, which weighed 30 kg, and clenched his fist. Suddenly, he grinned and said to himself, "it seems that this is a beautiful job."


    ...


    ZHENG Zhongcheng medical bureau.


    "Xia Yan, she is happy..."He Chang looks at Chu Xinran who lies on the hospital bed and sleeps in the past. His eyes are full of worry.


    Chu Xinran''s mental state is very unstable because of the stimulation. In this case, the forensic medicine of the police station decides to give her a tranquilizing pill first. After Chu Xinran wakes up, if her mental state does not improve, she can only be sent to the hospital for treatment.


    "She''s been hit too hard."


    Xia Yan''s expression twinkled and sighed.


    "I hope she can get out of the shadows as soon as possible."


    He Chang''s eyes are dim.


    Liu Yan''s body is still in the morgue of the police station. Both of them don''t know how to face this tragic fact.


    If only it were a dream.


    Lincheng, Kangjia villa.


    A girl with a huge black sword was surrounded by several bodyguards, and several cold guns were aimed at the girl''s chest and head.


    "I''ve given you a chance, but you''re making it worse. I don''t know how to repent!"


    The girl stares at Kang Yuancheng, who is being protected by two bodyguards in the distance. Her voice is indifferent.


    "Shen Yue, I know you are very strong. I didn''t want to be against you, but how do you know the pain of your son being maimed. It''s all because of you


    Kang Yuancheng put down his mobile phone and pointed to the girl surrounded by the bodyguards. His eyes were full of hatred.


    "Who''s to blame for your two sons'' failure to control their lower bodies and misbehaving?"


    Zhou Ming''s cold eyes were like two sharp swords, which poked directly at Kang Yuancheng''s heart.


    "But they are my sons! It''s wrong of you to do something to them! "


    Although Kang Yuancheng felt the horror of Zhou Ming, he was engulfed by hatred now. Now, he just wanted the man in front of him to pay for his blood.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. Just because you have so much money and power, your two good sons can do anything in Lincheng? "


    With a flash of silver in Zhou Mingmu''s eyes, a wave of strong mental power broke out, and the bodyguards around them bled one after another and fell to the ground to die.


    This is the first time since Zhou Ming returned to the earth that he felt so angry. In order to help his two scum sons recover justice, he directly sent killers to assassinate the innocent victims. Kang family, what a good man!


    Kang Yuancheng showed his selfish humanity incisively and vividly.


    If Liu Yan had not died, Zhou Ming might not have killed as much as he does now, because the more innocent people he killed, the more karma he had.


    But when I come to Kang''s home today, as long as the people who stop him, there will be no amnesty!


    Zhou Ming felt that he was bound too much by the rules of the earth, what cause and effect, what fate, at this moment, all go to hell!


    Chen Ziwen lived for tens of thousands of years. At the beginning, he lost his favorite woman because he was bound by the so-called cause and effect. In order to achieve the supreme Road, he did not know how many people who followed him and loved him.


    People are often selfish, just like Kang Yuancheng.


    As Zhou Ming walked towards Kang Yuancheng step by step, the pure black smell on the magic Jue sword not only soared, but also lingered on his side.


    At this moment, his mind was open-minded, and his heart suddenly opened up.


    In this life, he will live for himself!


    Chen Ziwen''s old ideas were all erased from his memory.


    I, Zhou Ming, can''t be an immortal in this life. I''m just a man of my heart!


    The breath condenses in one point. Zhou Mingmu shows unprecedented determination. The magic sword is raised high and stands on Kang Yuancheng''s head.


    "Shen Yue, what if you kill me? They''re still dead! I''ve asked people to release the mission on the killer platform. Now, there are a large number of killers who want to reap their lives. Can you protect them for a while and a lifetime? "


    Kang Yuancheng faces Zhou Ming''s mobile phone screen, which is what Zhou Ming looks like now. A crazy color appears in his eyes. "Now, I have explained the situation to the Lincheng police station and the head of the military region. If you kill me today, you will face the whole police and army in Lincheng! After that, I''m afraid the Chinese authorities won''t just sit by and ignore you


    With that, Kang Yuancheng burst out laughing!


    "Is it?"


    Zhou Ming''s face showed a sneer, "even if one day, you may not see it."


    With the magic sword in his hand, Kang Yuancheng''s smile suddenly solidified. The whole Kang villa was torn in two by a sword!


    "Boom!"


    Huge vibration sound, the surrounding residents have run to the balcony, head out to see the Kang villa collapsed scene.


    Zhou Ming was in the middle of the sky. He didn''t look back to pay attention to the scene below. His body moved, stepped on the magic sword and flew to Henan Province...


    "turn on the radar in Lincheng area, detect the target signal, and never let her leave Lincheng! Activate high alert


    At the same time, in the battle command room of Lincheng military region, a commander looked at the picture transmitted by the UAV and yelled angrily.Tang family, Tang Lang put down his military phone, frowning.


    After that, he went to the safety bureau of Linwu..


    Lincheng, the sky has changed!

 Chapter 369

    "What a speed


    The monitor sitting in front of the electronic screen was shocked. The red dot on the screen flickered and jumped out of the radar''s detection range.


    Under the radar detection, Zhou Ming''s biological signal flashed away and disappeared over Lincheng in an instant.


    Zhou Ming didn''t want to pay attention to the military''s tricks. As soon as his speed was raised, he rushed out of Lincheng.


    Yanjing, security headquarters.


    "Director, you really want to...


    in the hall of the Security Bureau base, the leaders of each group gathered together with a grim look.


    Jin Wenbin, the leader of the third group, was speaking just now. He is wearing a black assault suit and is obviously preparing to go out with Lengjian.


    "It''s dangerous to succeed to the throne this time. Don''t follow me. I''ll go alone this time."


    Leng Jian looks determined and looks at the group leaders with a dignified face.


    "Secretary, we want to go with you."


    "When you go to the Ninth level of cultivation, you just die. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices. I go alone to find out the situation. Are your brains assimilated?"


    Anger flashed in Leng Jian''s eyes. Now the information from the devil capital shows that Kong Leng has become the puppet of that evil cultivation. When he rushes over with poor strength, these people will eventually end up like Kong Leng.


    Lengjian''s vision swept every group leader''s face, and his voice was like a sharp sword, stabbing them in the heart.


    The news from Mordor undoubtedly aroused the anger of every group leader.


    The serial homicide cases happened recently in mordu were all committed by the same person. Instead of destroying the evidence left by him at the scene, the murderer kept creating homicide cases as if he was eager to expose himself, leaving many investigation clues for the police and the investigators of the Security Bureau.


    In the end, news came from the Security Bureau of Mordor that the killer''s real face had been photographed.


    At a glance, everyone was shocked. This strange murderer was not someone else. It was Kong Leng who went out to perform the task with Yue Mei.


    At present, the Security Bureau has locked in Ren''s position, and the situation of Kong Leng has become clear. He has now become a puppet tool of evil cultivation Ren, and is doing evil everywhere.


    In the face of such a situation, the headquarters of the Security Bureau had to raise the task level to the extremely dangerous level.


    Leng Jian wanted to hold a short meeting before he went out, but he didn''t expect that these guys received the news one by one in advance, and were ready to go to mordu with him to deal with Xie Xiu.


    "Secretary, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone."


    Jin Wenbin, the leader of the three groups, said again.


    "With you, I''m not in danger?"


    Looking at Wen bin coldly.


    "Director, what I mean is..."


    before Jin Wenbin finished, he interrupted him.


    "You used to be a burden to me. If you don''t want to die, you can stand by in the base."


    Coldly, he walked out of the hall and disappeared.


    Then, the voice of the cold room suddenly reverberated in the hall.


    "If any member disobeys the order and is expelled from the Security Bureau, he will not be employed for life!"


    The dignified voice fell, and everyone in the hall felt unprecedented pressure.


    "Well, let''s break up and go back to our posts."


    The month eyebrow stood out, the facial expression indifferently said a, quickly walked toward own two groups of regions.


    The leaders of the three groups have a look at Yuemei''s back. They feel helpless, sigh and go back to the training branch where the three groups are located...


    the leaders of the other groups are very unhappy. Now Kong Leng, the leader of the first group, has become a puppet of evil cultivation, but they are still waiting in their own base, which is really unreasonable.


    Leng Jian goes out alone to carry out the task, but he doesn''t know what the result will be. If Leng Jian is not as good as that evil repair, then they will face the embarrassing situation of no leader.


    The Chinese authorities don''t know what kind of measures they will take at that time. The complicated relationship makes the leaders confused.


    They never understood why such a powerful evil cultivation appeared in China?


    ...


    besides, Zhou Ming left Lincheng and arrived in Henan Province at the twilight. After determining Xia Yan''s position, Zhou Ming put away the magic sword and dived toward Zheng Cheng.


    Mount Song is shrouded in clouds and mist, and countless vegetation cover the mountain, filled with thick vitality.


    At this time, although it is late autumn, it is still green on Mount Song, just like spring.


    On the top of the invisible Mount Song, an old Taoist in white passes through the clouds, his hands on his back and his feet in the void, just like an immortal in the sky.


    Just because ordinary people can''t see the figure of the old Taoist doesn''t mean that Zhou Ming in the sky can''t see it.At this time, Zhou Ming was rapidly falling from the sky, and thick white clouds kept flying by him. Like a falling shell, he was sprinting downward at a speed beyond the speed of sound.


    "Daoyou, please stay!"


    Although Zhou Ming saw the old Taoist, he didn''t plan to ignore it and let his body rush down! But he didn''t expect to ignore the old way. Instead, he came over by himself.


    As soon as the old Taoist put on his sleeve robe, the whole person came to Zhou Ming like a wisp of misty smoke.


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s body slowed down, he stepped on the air with his feet and stepped on a circle of air waves. His face is indifferent, looking at this old Taoist, "what advice does Taoist have?"


    "I can''t give you advice. I just want to ask my friends. This time I''m going down the mountain, but I''m going to the world."


    Lao Dao''s words are very interesting. What he said about the human world actually refers to the human society. Is it hard to succeed? Does Lao Dao really regard himself as an immortal?


    Zhou Ming glanced at the old Taoist and said, "as you can see."


    Lao Dao didn''t expect that Zhou Ming''s speaking attitude would be so indifferent. He looked at the beautiful girl in front of him and searched in his memory whether there was such a female disciple in the relevant sect.


    However, after thinking for a long time, he failed to find a female disciple who wanted to look like a girl in front of him.


    "I don''t know if you can go down the mountain with the experience and training instructions given by the sect. If you don''t have the experience and training instructions given by the sect leader, you can''t go down the mountain without permission."


    The old Taoist had a kind face, but with a trace of inquiry and warning in his eyes.


    Zhou Ming can''t help but feel a little funny. The old guy dares to think of himself as a disciple of a sect in Xiuzhen world. He said to the old Taoist, "I think Taoist priest misunderstood that I''m not a disciple of the lower world in your cultivation world. I''m just a casual practitioner. I just passed here by accident."


    After listening to what Zhou Ming said, Lao Dao asked again, "is that Daoyou going down the mountain this time?"


    In his impression, if sanxiu wants to swim in the human society, he must also hold the license of Xiuzhen alliance in Xiuzhen world.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know the way in the world of cultivation. He was in a hurry now. He didn''t have time to talk nonsense with the old Taoist. His voice was colder. "Did you go down the mountain? I''ve made it very clear just now."


    As the voice fell, Zhou Ming stepped out and disappeared from the front of the Taoist priest.


    Lao Dao was standing on the cloud, and he could not find Zhou Ming. He can''t help but get a fright in his heart. This girl is so fast!


    When did such a genius appear in Xiuzhen world?


    Judging from the girl''s breath just now, is it at least the cultivation of the Ninth level of refining Qi?


    The younger generation of Xiuzhen world, in addition to Lengjian, has such a young ninth floor of refining gas? It''s incredible!


    Judging from the girl''s appearance, she was no more than 20 years old. If such a genius appeared in the world of Xiuzhen, it would surely become the target of all the sects. But why did the girl say she was a monk?


    Lao Dao is Xu Jing, the elder of the Kongtong sect. He passed by Songshan mountain this time to attend the annual daomen meeting in the world of cultivation in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    Now passing by Songshan Mountain, I don''t expect to meet a gifted monk who fell from the sky. I don''t know the origin of this man.


    While thinking about Zhou Ming''s identity and appearance, Xu Jing floats away through the clouds. The girl''s speed is too fast. Now that he can''t touch anyone, he temporarily keeps this matter in his heart. When he arrives at the misty peak, he asks those old friends, saying that they can''t have a clue.


    With this idea, Xu Jing gradually disappears in the sky of Songshan Mountain...


    when Xu Jing goes far away, Zhou Ming has come to the ground, and his divine sense sweeps at will, and he discovers Xia Yan''s previous homestay.


    Now, the B & B has been blocked by the police, and those mountain climbing tourists around dare not gather in the place where the homicide happened. Therefore, the B & B nearby is particularly open at this time.


    Zhou Ming pastes the invisible symbol, one foot one step, when Leng appears in this homestay. He took a look inside the room which was pulled up a cordon, and entered the room where Liu Yan was killed last night.


    As soon as he entered the room, a cold air suddenly came to his face. Vaguely, Zhou Ming seemed to see Liu Yan''s body split in two.


    "Alas."


    Zhou Ming picked up the seal formula and said in a soft voice: "the soul is gone, the soul is back."


    Around the gloomy cold gradually gathered, into a human form of white shadow, suspended in the room.


    "Do you have any last wishes?"


    Zhou Ming raised his eyes to the figure and asked slowly.


    The white figure''s face was distorted, and the outline of Liu Yan could be seen vaguely. Her voice was hoarse, and she said intermittently: "Xin... Xinran... Protect..."


    "I will protect her, you can rest assured."


    Zhou Ming said, his face was calm, his fingers moved, an invisible wave appeared in the air, and the white figure suddenly twisted and swayed like a flame."Go to your life. I hope you can be a great mother in the next life."


    A word floats, this white shadow, dissipates slowly in the air.

 Chapter 370

    After dealing with Liu Yan''s obsession, Zhou Ming suddenly disappears in the crowd, taking a breeze and shuttling away.


    Zheng Cheng police station, Xia Yan and Liu Chang face is hanging a thick black eye, looks a little haggard.


    They stayed in the police station all night, until dawn, to see the bed of Chu Xinran slowly opened his eyes, the two people are playing up the spirit.


    "Xinran, you wake up. Do you feel hungry? We can get help with what we want to eat. "


    Xia Yan sits on the chair of medical room, Chu Xinran awakes, she reached out to hold that pale palm.


    "Yes, Xinran, the police here are very nice. We had an accident last night. They have been comforting Xia Yan and me. Don''t worry. Here, we will be protected for 24 hours."


    He Chang smiles and says to Chu Xinran.


    Chu Xinran looks at Xia Yan and he Chang and doesn''t speak. Although a pair of eyes recover their looks, their faces are dim.


    "And my mother? Take me to see her


    This is the first sentence Chu Xinran said after waking up.


    "Xinran..."


    Xia Yan still wants to speak, but Chu Xinran shakes her hand.


    "You tell me, it''s not true! It must be a dream, isn''t it


    Chu Xinran covers his eyes with one hand and lies on the bed crying.


    Looking at the tears constantly from Chu Xinran both sides of the cheek slide, Xia Yan and he Chang opened his mouth, face at the same time appear sad color.


    At this time, they do not know how to comfort the poor helpless girl.


    Chu Xinran has been short of maternal love since she was a child, and now she is able to experience her mother''s love. At the beginning, Liu Yan has fallen into the inexplicable conflict and hatred.


    There is no danger.


    Xia Yan and he Changding gaze at Chu Xinran calmly. They can''t help but be silent. Their trip is probably wrong.


    Xia Yan is very guilty. If she hadn''t proposed to travel to Liu Yan at the beginning, maybe... It wouldn''t have happened...


    when Shen Yue reminded herself, she should have realized it. But why didn''t she think of such a dangerous thing at that time? Instead, she didn''t know how to come to Songshan and forget about it?


    Xia Yan looks at Chu Xinran with a trace of remorse.


    He Chang seemed to see through Xia Yan''s mind, put his hand on her shoulder, and said in a soft voice: "this is an accident, and none of us want to...


    speaking of the back, her voice suddenly stopped.


    Xia face with doubt, looking at He Chang dazleng look, subconsciously along her line of sight, toward the window of the medical room.


    The medical room is on the third floor, facing south. The window is facing the sky outside. Countless white clouds are floating. A figure suddenly falls from the sky, holding a black mobile phone and quickly pulling the trigger through the glass.


    "Pa! Pop! Bang


    There are three small holes in the tempered glass, and countless white cracks are all around the holes. Three golden bullets carry three straight wave trajectories and fire at the three people in the treatment room!


    "No!"


    Xia Yan''s eyelids jump wildly. Before the bullet comes to the body, she reaches out and grabs the rune paper in her pocket. She rushes forward and blocks in front of He Chang''s body!


    The figure outside the window didn''t pay attention to the situation in the medical room after shooting. He stepped on the protruding wall and fell to one side.


    It''s neat and there''s no delay!


    "When! When! When


    A huge force burst out from Xia Yan. The three bullets with different angles seemed to be hindered by invisible obstacles. They all deviated from the original direction and shot to the iron frame.


    There is no danger!


    Xia Yan listened to the sound of the bullet landing, and got up from the ground with a lingering fear. When she looked out of the window again, the figure who shot at them had already disappeared.


    A figure with a black headgear soon fell on the lawn in front of the fence behind the police station. One of them turned over and jumped out, with amazing speed.


    "Director, director, there''s a situation!"


    A police officer rushed into the office in a panic and yelled at the director who was tasting a cup of coffee.


    Director Yan Wei glared at the little policeman, with a face of official authority, scolded: "I said how many times, this is the police station, not your home! What a flustered Xiangzi


    This police officer has long been familiar with the temperament of his boss. Instead of saying polite words as usual, he said more anxiously: "chief, someone has broken in! You are still in the mood to drink coffee here! "


    "What?"


    Yan Wei was stunned. He almost didn''t spill the coffee in his hand. He put down his coffee and rushed forward with an arrow, then ran outside.


    "Director Yan, you can have a snack."The police officer shook his head, took a sip of Yan Wei''s coffee and frowned. I really don''t know why the taste of the upper class is so strange.


    After Yan Wei left the office, he also ran out.


    This police officer is a young comrade who has just been transferred from a police academy outside the city for practice. His colleagues in the police station usually call him Xiao Huang.


    Although Xiao Huang is only an intern in this team, he has made a lot of contributions with his keen sense.


    Therefore, when he came to work just now, before he stepped into the door of the police station, he saw a figure overturning out from the high wall behind him.


    Ordinary people never dare to make trouble in the police station. What''s the intention of this man breaking in?


    Xiao Huang thought that the three beauties in the police station, last night, or he helped them do the record, is this person running to them?


    After sorting out the clues in his mind, he rushed into Yan Wei''s office in a hurry. Then, what happened just now.


    Yan Wei rushed to the monitoring room immediately after receiving the report from Xiao Huang. The first time he entered the monitoring room, a police officer on duty sitting in front of the computer screen stood up anxiously and quickly reported to him: "director, we just found suspicious people in the monitoring screen!"


    "Cut out the picture!"


    Yan Wei put his hands on the horizontal table and his eyes were fixed on the screen.


    Under the rapid operation of the police officer, a surveillance video was played on the screen.


    A figure with a black headgear fell from the back of the police building. He looked back at the surveillance on the wall. With his legs swaying, he climbed up the high wall and climbed out. He was extremely agile.


    "This guy is really bold."


    Yan Wei shot out two sharp points in his eyes, stood up straight, and said in a deep voice: "you continue to observe, and report to me as soon as you have a situation!"


    With that, Yan Wei suddenly remembered something. He immediately ran out of the hall and yelled to the policemen who were sitting on his post, "come on, follow me to the third floor!"


    With that, he ran up the stairs.


    Those policemen who are still sorting out the information are puzzled. Yan Wei is always serious and steady. How can he be so flustered today?


    No doubt, they all put down their work and followed Yan Wei to the third floor.


    "Are you all right?"


    In the medical room on the third floor, a young man in police uniform broke into the door. He scanned the situation inside and saw three bullet holes in the window glass. The secret passage was so.


    Xiao Huang knew that the man was probably coming for Xia Yan and them. After reporting to Yan Wei, he came to the third floor medical room first.


    On the hospital bed, he Chang holds Chu Xinran, who is shivering, and Xia Yan, who is pale, stands by, looking at Xiao Huang who suddenly appears.


    Xia Yan forced out a smile and said to Xiao Huang, "we''re OK."


    "Did that man shoot you just now?"


    Xiao Huang came over and picked up a bullet that had fallen to the ground with a slight frown. It seems that the other party is likely to be a professionally trained killer.


    Xia Yan nodded, looked anxiously at Chu Xinran, who was about to have a mental breakdown, and said, "Comrade police, do you think you can send my friend to the hospital? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid she will...


    she didn''t go on, because Chu Xinran''s current performance can fully explain her current mental state.


    "Mom, mom... I want mom..."


    Chu Xinran leaned against He Chang and curled up in his arms. The shock just now was undoubtedly worse for her. If there was another killer, it would make the girl on the verge of collapse directly insane.


    He Chang Fushun Chu Xinran''s long hair, eyes appeared crystal clear tears. She couldn''t understand why they were in such a dangerous situation.


    "Miss Xia Yan, you''re ok..."


    Yan Weigang came up and saw Xiao Huang with a bullet in the medical room. How can this guy run faster than him?


    "We''re OK, director Yan. You see, my friend''s mental state is not suitable for staying here now. If I can, I want to take her to the hospital for treatment."


    Xia Yan is still calm. Although she has fear in her eyes, she still proposes to Yan Wei according to the current situation of Chu Xinran.


    "This..."


    Yan Wei took a look at Chu Xinran, and his face was embarrassed. It is reasonable to say that it is the safest for Xia Yan to stay in the police station now, but just now, the other party broke into the police station. Obviously, it is the result of their carelessness.


    Chu Xinran, who was already in an unstable state of mind, was once again frightened. These people have a large part of the responsibility.


    At this point, Xiao Huang suddenly said to Yan Wei, "director, this time I apply for the protection of Miss Chu Xinran. I will send her to the hospital safely and ensure her safety in the whole process."Huang''s thinking is very clear, now only Chu Xinran mental disorders, as long as she was sent to the hospital alone for treatment, is the most secure approach.


    He doesn''t know what the intention of these killers is, but he understands that Xia Yan and her three are now in an extremely dangerous environment. Without the protection of the police, they are likely to be attacked by the killers again.

 Chapter 371

    After several words, Yan Wei finally made a decision and said to Xia Yan, "Miss Xia Yan, Miss Chu Xinran will be escorted to the hospital by us, but you and Miss He Chang must stay at the police station, otherwise, we can''t guarantee your safety."


    Xia Yan and Dai Mei wrinkled slightly, looked at Chu Xinran, who was shaking, and said, "no, we three must be together, otherwise, Xinran alone, I don''t trust."


    Xia Yan tightly holds the Fu paper in her palm, and her face is full of determination. If Chu Xinran left her, it would be very dangerous to meet the situation just now. For her, the protection of these policemen is not as reliable as a piece of Rune of Shen Yue.


    "Miss Xia Yan, you will make us very difficult."


    Yan Wei can''t figure out why Xia Yan and she have to be together. Are they sisters in love?


    Xia Yan took a deep breath and continued: "why don''t you embarrass me? In a word, the three of us must be together."


    "Miss Xia Yan, don''t you understand that when you three get together, it''s easy for you to be the target of each other? You must have seen the power of bullets just now. Look at your friend''s mental state, why don''t you obey the police''s arrangement? "


    Xiao Huang pinches the bullet on his hand and looks at Xia Yan.


    Xia Yan didn''t speak this time, but pulled up He Chang and Chu Xinran and said faintly: "because you can''t protect them."


    With that, Xia Yan will take them out of the medical room.


    "Miss Xia Yan, please be careful. It''s a matter of human life. "


    Yan Wei with a few police officers in front of Xia Yan, a face seriously staring at her eyes.


    "Now I just want to take my friends to the hospital. If you don''t want to send us, please don''t waste time."


    Xia Yan is now unprecedented tough, these police can protect them for a while, but can not protect them for a lifetime. And these killers are so dangerous that she is more willing to wait for Shen Yue to come.


    Only Shen Yue can completely solve their current crisis.


    This is Xia Yan''s premonition. Since she came into contact with Zhou Ming and met Shen Yue, she knew that some things in the world are often dark, dark to despair.


    If she didn''t have this powerful and terrifying Rune in her hand, she might have been cut off by the female killer last night.


    And he Chang and Chu Xinran, the same will be the end of death.


    "Xiao Huang, prepare the car and take them to the hospital!"


    Yan Wei hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. With a wave of his hand, he suddenly cheered to Xiao Huang.


    "Yes


    Surprised, Xiao Huang ran downstairs.


    "Take your guns and protect Miss Xia Yan and them!"


    Yan Wei turned around and said to the police officers who were shocked behind him.


    "Yes


    These police officers are also smart. Even though they are puzzled, they still respond and run to the guard room to prepare.


    "Miss Xia Yan, you have to think clearly. If you leave the police station, it won''t be as stable as it is now."


    Yan Wei looked at Xia Yan with profound meaning and said.


    "I understand, but I still want to thank director Yan for being willing to take risks to escort us."


    Xia Yan nods his thanks to Yan Wei and pulls He Chang and Chu Xinran out of the medical room.


    Yan Wei shakes his head and sighs behind them: "now children, I don''t know what they think..."


    when Zhou Ming comes to the police station, he happens to see Xia Yan and her three people sitting in a police car. He stepped on the Tiangang step and quietly followed the police car.


    "Xia Yan, I''m Shen Yue. You don''t have to answer now. Listen to me."


    A wave of divine consciousness suddenly appears in Xia Yan''s mind. Zhou Ming falls on the top of the police car and hides his body. He uses divine consciousness to transmit sound to Xia Yan.


    The voice in the mind makes Shen Yue feel happy. She looks around and nods.


    "Xia Yan, what''s the matter with you?"


    He Chang sees Xia Yan''s action and asks anxiously.


    Xia Yan and Chu Xinran will not be the same, scared out of his mind, right?


    "There are many killers monitoring you around now. I think this is the task assigned to them by the Kang family. Now, I want to use you to attract these people. With that piece of Rune paper, I can protect you temporarily."


    Zhou Ming cut off the transmission of divine knowledge, and jumped into the air with a flying step.


    Xia Yan in the car smiles. A tight heart finally relaxes. Shen Yue finally comes.


    However, when she looked at Chu Xinran beside her, she couldn''t help feeling sad. Xinran, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault.


    Zhou Ming was in the middle of the sky, his divine consciousness spread out in all directions, and most of the scenes of Zheng city came into his mind.


    The shadow hiding in the dark gradually emerged.


    He calculated for a while, this time staring at Xia Yan they this police killer unexpectedly has 15.They are hidden in different places, the entrance of Hutong, the crowd on the sidewalk, the dilapidated residential buildings... Everywhere, these people with a faint sense of killing can be seen. They have different directions, but their eyes are fixed on the police car stopped by two rear end vehicles at the intersection at the same time.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    A man in a sun hat and a cowboy vest stood in front of his Baojie and yelled at the owner of the BMW in a suit.


    "Can you drive! Driving a BMW is great! You can''t even turn a corner. I bought your driver''s license! I''ll tell you all about it


    The man in the sun hat rolled up his sleeve, showed the tendons on his arm, slapped his hand on the car cover, and roared at the young man in suit and shoes.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, sir. I''ll lose money right away."


    The little white faced young man looked very weak. He turned his eyes and went to the police car. He said to Xiao Huang, who was driving in front of him: "police comrade, can you give me a proof about this matter? We....


    before the little white faced young man finished speaking, Xiao Huang just twisted his brow and said," look for the traffic police nearby. We are performing official duties. "


    Another police officer sitting on the co pilot of the police said at this time: "there will be traffic police to help you deal with it later. Please stay away from the police car."


    Next to a few police cars suddenly surrounded, inside the police are a face vigilant to see.


    But now in the public environment, Xia Yan''s safety is particularly important.


    "Well, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    The young man grinned awkwardly and stood in front of the police car, nodding.


    "Xiao Huang, we can''t delay now. Let''s make a detour."


    The police officer sitting on the co pilot said to Xiao Huang.


    "Good."


    Xiao Huang also has this plan. When he looks at the young man with an apologetic face in front of him, he always feels that something is wrong.


    I didn''t expect to meet the scene of a car accident on the way.


    As he thought, he turned the front of the car, ready to turn to the right corner.


    "Xiao Huang, be careful!"


    At this time, the police officer on the co pilot roared, and instantly brought back Xiao Huang''s attention.


    At the right corner, a black Wuling car is hitting them at an incredible speed!


    Xiao Huang''s face has changed. Damn it! Now it''s a red light on the right! How can a Wuling car suddenly break out?!


    Strong psychological quality let Huang adrenaline surge at the same time to make the general operation of an old driver, he suddenly hit the steering wheel, shift back, the action is amazing!


    However, the speed of Wuling shenche is too fast, and the pace of police car retrogression is always half a beat slower!


    "Boom!"


    Huge impact hit, a pile of vehicle parts flying around!


    All of a sudden, the road was in a mess. The horn sounded and the police siren sounded loud. One of the explosions was particularly loud. Under the shocked eyes of the people, half of the car body on the road turned into a flash of fire and exploded!


    On the road, left a huge scorched mark.


    All this happens in the blink of an eye.


    In the middle of the road, a police car is still reversing rapidly, and the Wuling God car has become a pile of burning parts.


    "Xiao Huang, you are really there. I was scared to death just now!"


    The policeman next to him patted Xiao Huang heavily on the shoulder of the driver''s seat. The shock of the rest of his life was beyond words.


    Xiao Huang didn''t speak. He was shocked. He could see clearly just now. Before the Wuling car hit him, the police car had already been thrown away. Moreover, this kind of impact would not make the car explode, would it?


    It''s really weird.


    He took a look in the rear-view mirror and found that he Changzheng was holding Chu Xinran tightly, while Xia Yan seemed to be holding something in her hand. At this time, she tightly pursed her lips.


    It seems that what happened just now scared them a lot.


    Shaking his head, Huang pressed the earphone on his ear and said solemnly: "team a, team B, pay attention to protect the vehicle!"


    "Team a got it!"


    "Team B got it!"


    With Xiao Huang''s command, four police cars nearby surround at the same time, protecting Xia Yan''s police car in the middle.


    "Tut, I failed."


    Several police cars disappeared on the right side of the road. The man in the sun hat, with a gloomy face, spat in a low voice and took out his right hand, which was in his trouser pocket.


    It seems that the traffic accident didn''t affect him at all. He looked back at the weak young man with a ferocious look and said, "Hey, boy, what did you mean just now? Do you think it''s not your responsibility to find the police? "


    "I, I didn''t..."


    the little white face looked a little timid. When the man stared at him, he immediately shrunk his neck and muttered submissively.He thought that it was the man who suddenly braked that caused him to bump into the car. It was all his fault. It was not reasonable.


    However, he is a senior social animal. He adheres to the principle that more is better than less. If he wants to make any compensation, the rogue man will be finished. After all, working to earn money is more important than cars.


    "So you don''t want to pay for it!"


    The man said, rushed up and grabbed the collar of the little white face.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    The man wants to step back and get rid of the white face.


    However, before he retreated, the sun hat man was soft and fell on the road.


    What is this? New touch porcelain?!


    Small white face feels the collar that he is pulled by the man uncertainly, think way secretly.

 Chapter 372

    "Hey, man, what''s the matter with you?"


    Small white face found something wrong, with the tip of his shoes touched the man''s arm, a face puzzled to bend down, with his fingers to test the man''s breath.


    No breath!


    Small white face the whole person is a big step back, he saw the man''s pale face, heart crazy tremble.


    This guy''s dead?! He''s right. It''s like he''s dead!


    Flustered, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and began to dial 120 emergency number.


    Those onlookers around are not clear, so they have been standing in the distance, taking pictures of the road with their mobile phones. This kind of rear end collision often happens in big cities, but they can''t figure out how this man who looks like a cow suddenly fell down?


    Is it really hard to touch porcelain?


    This can''t help but make people despise. Good guy, a big man has hands and feet. What''s wrong? He has to come out to touch porcelain.


    However, many people saw the young man''s panic, and at the same time they guessed that the tall man fell on the road because of his physical problems?


    Melon eaters are most keen on watching. Anyway, there are no roads on both sides of the road, and the traffic police haven''t come yet. They simply come forward with their mobile phones to record the first-hand situation.


    Small white face is anxious forehead straight sweating, these people eat melon around, it is to bring him great psychological pressure, this person how good, faint to death?


    Soon, with the arrival of the traffic police and an ambulance, the crowd dispersed, and the farce on the road came to an end.


    Just as the traffic police were clearing the road, a young man in black assault suit was lying on the ground in the cubicle of a nearby residential building. In front of him was a dark gray sniper gun.


    He took a panoramic view of the scene just now through the sight glass.


    The young man was shocked when he saw the man on the road fall to the ground. This man is his acquaintance, the 12th "hundred skills Shura" in the list of Chinese killers.


    Baishu Shura is famous for various strange assassination methods. Many of the people who often die in his hands seem to have died in accidents or accidents.


    Every time the hundred skills Shura will hide in the crowd or appear on the scene, using their own made chain link, constantly creating accidents, killing invisible.


    His mission success rate has reached more than 90%, and he is a top-notch hunter in the Chinese killer circle.


    "No, the goal of this mission is too difficult. We have to change our strategy."


    After thinking for a while, the young man put away his sniper gun, put on his black cloth bag, and was ready to leave the dark residential building.


    Just as he opened the door, a woman wrapped in a red coat suddenly rushed out and raised her hand to chop it off!


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the young man raised his arm, his eyes coldly accepted the fierce hand knife with his palm.


    "Knife player, you''re all right."


    "Oh, my God gun is still so ruthless."


    The sharp knife hand was held tightly by the young man, stretched out his tongue, licked the corner of his mouth, and threw a wink at him.


    "You have taken over this mission before, and now you are still in the cooling off period of 24 hours. What''s your idea of coming to me? "


    The magic gun ranks tenth in the list of killers. There are often cases without false hair. Now he and the sharp knife hand''s task completion rate is similar, also do not know this woman to find themselves, is playing what abacus.


    Killers attach great importance to their ranking, because it not only affects their reputation, but also determines the ownership of high-level tasks.


    For example, for some one-way tasks that pay tens of millions of dollars, only the top killers can take them, while for some bottom killers, I''m afraid they can''t take high paid tasks all year round.


    Killers at the bottom, like this, will soon be eliminated, and there is no possibility of stepping into the killer world.


    The task completion rate of sharp swordsman is the highest in the whole Chinese killer world, but this time, she lost her hand in four ordinary women, which will inevitably affect her ranking.


    Therefore, she is now looking for a magic gun to increase her prestige. Make her ranking more stable.


    The sharp knife hand shook off the palm of the magic gun and said with a cold smile: "you must have seen it. This time, the goal is not simple. All the martial arts are in their hands. Do you think it''s possible to take the reward alone? "


    The magic gun frowned, looked at the fast knife and said, "do you want to share a piece of cake? Don''t forget, your mission failed, but it''s recorded on the platform. "


    "I don''t care about the reward. As long as you give me some of the achievements of this mission, I will help you. How about that?"


    She believed that if shengun was not stupid, she would agree to her terms.


    "Well, I don''t want to be successful, but we have to break up the partnership immediately after it''s done."The magic gun almost didn''t think about it and agreed to it. For him, the reward was the main driving force for him to take over the task.


    Achievement points and task completion rate are important criteria for evaluating a killer''s ranking. Now he is close to the sharp knife player in ranking. Except for part of the task completion rate, there is no difference between them at all.


    In fact, shengun is not sure about this task. His kung fu is not as good as that of a sharp swordsman. He is only suitable for sniping in the distance. Therefore, this kind of multitasking task is undoubtedly a big pot of fat for him.


    But just now, after witnessing the hundred skills Shura''s attack on the street, the magic gun suddenly felt a little creepy. Mission intelligence showed that the four women had no background, and even one of them was killed by a sharp knife.


    However, many times he met Xiuluo in private, and now he didn''t know whether he was able to deliver the goods from the ambulance.


    There is no doubt that the trial of Baishu Luo was a failure.


    What''s more, he took himself in.


    Now, without a strong ally, there is a high probability that this mission will end in failure.


    Without effective intelligence, it will be very difficult for the gun to kill these three women.


    At the same time, the magic gun and the sharp swordsman took out their devices and logged into their accounts on the platform. After setting up their account cooperation relationship, they announced that they would take joint action in this mission.


    "Look! The magic spear and the sharp swordsman have cooperated! "


    "The trough! Really, it''s the top 10 killer people in the world! These three women are really on my mind. "


    "Well, everyone will think about it!"


    "Do you think those in front will do it?"


    "What do you think? All tasks are regional, and you have to be in a hurry before the end of the task. Are you new here? "


    "Ha ha! I hope there will be more big killers in Zheng Cheng, because that''s interesting....


    the killers forum was bombed by the cooperation of the sharp swordsman and the magic gun, and many small killers came forward one after another and had a heated discussion.


    "Now, can you tell me about these three women?"


    The magic gun and the sharp knife man leaned against the dark compartment of a truck, looking at the vehicle outside the crack of the heavy iron compartment door.


    "Yes, the woman named Xia Yan has a force similar to strength."


    The sharp knife hand turns the blade on the hand and says lightly.


    "Strength? She practiced martial arts? "


    The guy with the magic gun in his arms is puzzled. Is the mission information wrong?


    He shook his head. "No, I can see that she is an ordinary person, with her body and skeleton. She has no martial arts training background at all."


    "So you don''t know the origin of this power in her?"


    God gun back on his own sniper gun, gently open the iron door.


    "Yes, that''s why I gave up."


    The lorry just drove into a street with few traffic. They observed the situation around them. With a flick of their legs, they jumped off the lorry at the same time.


    Shengun''s attention was focused on the surrounding environment. He took a look at the side hospital and walked into a unit building.


    Xia Yan three people have entered the hospital, they have to do, is always pay attention to their trend, waiting for the opportunity.


    What they don''t know is that at this time, Zhou Mingzheng, who is hidden in the sky, is watching them walk into the unit building indifferently. There is a faint evil spirit floating around him. This is the evil spirit that he killed more than ten people in succession just now.


    As soon as the black pattern mark in the Dantian turned, these evil spirits suddenly turned into a strong murderous Qi, and disappeared into Zhou Ming''s body.


    The more people kill, the more murderous they are.


    This is the reason why most people are afraid when they see a butcher.


    It is a kind of negative energy with spiritual attack.


    If a man kills too much, his mind may be swallowed by his own killing intention.


    For example, before Zhou Ming Dynasty, when he was in Tianyuan world, he was influenced by the murderous Qi left by Chen Ziwen. He directly transformed demons and created murderous evils.


    Now, Zhou Zhen''s strength can only be strengthened by his mind.


    "I hope you don''t do something that bothers me."


    Zhou Ming feels that he has killed enough people today. These killers hiding in the dark ambush Xia Yan. Without seeing Xia Yan''s face, they are killed by Zhou Ming''s brutal spiritual attack.


    Even if someone finds their bodies, I''m afraid it''s impossible to know the cause of their death.


    Just now, the hundred Shu Shura on the road died of Zhou Ming''s mental attack. Now the killers who are still ambushing around are only two people who completely hide their killing intention.I''m afraid they still don''t know that 90% of the killers who took over this mission have died, and the last 10% seem to be themselves.

 Chapter 373

    "What''s your plan?"


    In a pre arranged room in the unit building, the sharpshooter asked the magic gun who adjusted the position of his sniper gun from the window.


    "It''s up to you. If you have enough courage to rush to the hospital, I''ll have a way to shoot them!"


    A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the magic gun. He didn''t believe that there was any power to block the sniper bullets with a range of about 2000 meters!


    "How sure are you?"


    Through the window with a good view, we can see the figures walking back and forth in the hospital corridor.


    "80%. As long as you can lead them in, I have a way to aim at their heads. "


    The gun squinted and aimed at a nurse''s chest through the sight.


    He pressed his forefinger on the trigger and asked in a low voice, "are you ready?"


    "Whoosh!"


    There was a hiss in the air. As soon as the voice of the magic gun fell, the sharp swordsman disappeared.


    The magic gun didn''t look back, because he knew that if the swordsman didn''t make preparations in advance, he would never come to cooperate with him.


    As a killer, it is the most basic work to make preparations and plans in advance.


    "Bang!"


    A dull shot escaped into the air.


    The magic gun didn''t install silencing in front of the sniper gun, because it would affect the accuracy of the sniper. Wind speed, trajectory deviation and other factors, the magic gun had been calculated hundreds of times in mind at the moment before shooting. A long silver bullet cut the air between the unit building and the hospital and "poof" went through the chest of a nurse on the fourth floor corridor of the hospital.


    The nurse was pushing a cart with many medicine bottles. Unexpectedly, her chest suddenly cooled and she fell to the ground when she was stunned.


    When the nurses around saw the blood color on the nurse''s chest, they were in a panic for a moment. Some people were running in the corridor with their heads in their arms. Some people were anxiously carrying the nurse away. More medical staff were on the alert and wanted to find the source of sniping.


    The magic gun was lying on the upper floor of the unit and didn''t move. He didn''t worry about being found by these people. He had stepped on it well in advance. The unit building is close to the hospital. From this room, we can see the scene of the hospital building, and the people in the building are in a blind spot. No matter how they are watching, they can''t see the black, cold muzzle.


    The purpose of the magic gun is to create a little panic and cover the action of the fast swordsman. If he guessed correctly, the sharp knife player should have been in the hospital by now, and is approaching the three women.


    "Three beauties, please follow me. Psychiatric department is on the fourth floor."


    A nurse with freckles on her face led Xia Yan to the fourth floor. There were police officers on her side and behind her. They were serious, almost alert and kept scanning the crowd.


    "Nurse, is this really psychiatric?"


    Xiao Huang walks in front of Xia Yan and finds that the nurse''s pace is very fast. He seems to be more anxious than them. He can''t keep up with them.


    "Yes, the internal medicine department is on the fourth floor. I''m going to assist the dean in an operation later, so I can''t go in with you. "


    The freckled nurse looked at the woman nurse who had been carried away, gave them a smile, pointed to the sign of "internal medicine" on the corridor and said.


    "Well, thank you, Miss nurse."


    Xiao Huang looks back at Xia Yan and takes a look at them. She goes to the corridor facing the unit building next to her.


    The nurse took a look at the policemen beside Xia Yan and her face changed slightly, and suddenly said, "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m looking at the key below!"


    As she said that, her steps moved, and she passed Xiao Huang at a speed that ordinary people could not reach, passing by the police officers in a hurry.


    The nurse didn''t know how to run, but ran into the police on the outside of the corridor.


    At this time, Xia Yan three completely exposed in the field of vision!


    At this moment, the magic gun pulls the trigger with its index finger, and the firing pin on the sniper gun knocks out a silver bullet with a sharp head. A string of small sparks are accumulated from the muzzle of the gun. The silver bullet with infinite penetrating power suddenly cuts out from the window of the unit building and shoots at the sun cave of He Chang standing on the outermost side.


    As soon as the gun was released, his finger got off the trigger. His spirit was in a state of high agglutination from just now on. He knew that the sharp swordsman would create opportunities for him, so after shooting the nurse, he immediately changed into armor piercing bullets.


    Originally, he thought he would fire three shots in a row, but now he doesn''t need it.


    The three women are now in the same straight line. The heads of the three people are arranged together. With the power of armor piercing bullets, one shot can blow all the three women''s heads.


    Shengun has never had such a sense of achievement today. It''s the first time that he has achieved such excellent results since he entered the killer circle.


    However, when shengun was secretly happy, the picture he was looking forward to didn''t appear. Xia Yan and his three men were still standing in the same place, and the armor piercing bullet he shot was floating in the corridor on the fourth floor of the hospital.All the police and medical staff in the corridor fell to the ground. The armor piercing bullet seemed to be blocked by an invisible force, and it couldn''t get close to He Chang.


    A figure slowly condenses in the air. It is a girl with long hair and indifferent complexion. She has a beautiful face, but her eyes are filled with cold and killing.


    She raised her hand to hold the silver bullet, waved it, and the bullet shot back at a speed ten times faster than before!


    "Boom!"


    At such a terrible speed, any small object can burst out with infinite power.


    Before the gun could see the girl''s action, her head burst, and all the red and white things splashed down the window glass.


    He Chang and Xia Yan are in a state of stupefaction at this time. During the time of Yihe breathing just now, there are too many things that they can''t react to.


    Zhou Ming looked to the side of the corridor and pulled the freckle nurse back.


    He pinched the freckled nurse by the neck, reached out and tore off the camouflage on her face, and asked coldly, "who is the employer who issued the assignment to you?"


    At this time, the sharp swordsman finally understood why he had failed to assassinate Xia Yan. It turned out that there was such a monster who had been secretly protecting them.


    She has a little regret, oneself should not be greedy for utility, cooperate with the magic gun, come out again to plan to assassinate Xia Yan they.


    This kind of monster can''t even hurt by bullets. Even if the three people on the killer list come, I''m afraid they won''t get any benefits.


    As soon as she thought about it, her brain went blank.


    Zhou Mingmu''s silver light converges and directly uses memory search on the sharp swordsman.


    Knowing that these killers can''t understand their employers'' information through their platform, Zhou Ming''s mind turns around and directly smashes the memory of the fast swordsman!


    These killers, only for their own interests, anyone can become the target in their eyes.


    Killing while earning a large amount of money is the root of the dark industry of killers.


    Most of the people who issued the mission were businessmen and families in the society. In order to eradicate some people who were not good for them, the method of assassination is undoubtedly the simplest and most crude.


    As long as the price is in place, you can kill anyone who is not good for you.


    Of course, there is a principle in the Chinese killer world. Some people with a big background will not assassinate.


    Even if someone can afford the price, they don''t dare to attack these people. Once they touch the official, they don''t have to mix.


    Zhou Ming now knows from the memory of the fast swordsman that someone paid a high price of 20 million yuan to buy Xia Yan''s life. The previous price of 15 million yuan only killed Liu Yan. It is likely that this person is not very satisfied, so now the price is raised to 20 million yuan.


    After knowing this, Zhou Ming was infuriated. The Kang family had been destroyed by him, but he didn''t want to leave so much behind.


    The employer who released the task is probably not Kang Yuan. After his death, the platform should cancel the order immediately, instead of letting the killers rush to assassinate Xia Yan.


    "Hum!"


    In Zhou Ming''s eyes, there was a cold light in his eyes, and a red flame in his palm covered the graceful body of the sharp swordsman. In a scream, he burned it to ashes.


    Zhou Ming waved countless black ashes into the air with one hand. He turned around and said to He Chang, a white face, and Xia Yan, who was full of complicated eyes: "this world is often so cruel. What you see now is just a dark corner of the world."


    Say, his mental strength moves, washed away He Chang and Xia Yan''s partial memory.


    Xia Yan Leng for a while, back to God, a face of surprise said: "Shenyue, you saved us."


    Zhou Ming nodded and took a look at He Chang, who was still in a daze. He went straight to Chu Xinran and said to Xia Yan in a quiet voice, "don''t tell him what happened to me. Please keep your word."


    "I''m... OK."


    Xia Yan hesitated for a moment, Zhang Ying lips, and finally turned into a "good" word.


    Zhou Ming raised his hand and brushed it over Chu Xinran''s forehead, which was blind. Chu Xinran suddenly fell asleep.


    He picked Chu Xinran up, and three pieces of red paper floated in front of him.


    "These three talismans can be used for fortune, body protection and life protection. Take them with you, and you will become a rich woman full of happiness in the future."


    "Shen Yue, are you leaving?"


    Xia Yan listens to Zhou Ming''s words and looks at the three pieces of Fu paper in front of her. Suddenly, she is lost.


    "Our chance is exhausted. If we have chance in the future, we will meet."


    Zhou Ming took a look at the kind girl, with a quiet smile on his lips.


    "Shen Yue, can you ask Zhou Ming, he..."


    Xia Yan''s tone was a little hasty, and before she finished, Zhou Ming shook his head.


    "There is a beautiful woman in Zhou Ming''s heart. I can''t marry you in this life."


    why does the moon disappear in the air.


    "Xia Yan, what happened just now?"


    After Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran left, he Chang looked at the fallen police and medical staff, and asked Xia Yan with a puzzled face.


    "Nothing. It''s all settled. Let''s go back."


    Xia Yan holds three pieces of Fu paper in her hand, and her beautiful eyes burst into tears

 Chapter 374

    Above the sky, Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran flew among the white clouds, whistling wind swept across the cheeks, blowing the ends of their hair, leaving a residual shadow.


    "I think it''s hard for you."


    Zhou Mingdan''s aura surged out of his body and turned it into a hanging force, which moved Chu Xinran to his side.


    "An idea turns into a void, an idea comes true."


    Zhou Ming read ancient syllables in his mouth, stretched out his index finger and gently touched Chu Xinran''s eyebrows.


    The waves of mental power emanated from Chu Xin''s mind, and the rudiment of knowing the sea gradually condensed.


    Chu Xinran''s consciousness in his soul has fallen into a state of chaos because of his spiritual trauma. With today''s medical technology, this kind of soul problem is mostly classified as a mental problem.


    In other words, Chu Xinran is now insane and suffering from mental illness.


    But in Zhou Ming''s eyes, this is Chu Xinran''s soul, which is to protect his consciousness. Liu Yan''s death has caused an irreparable spiritual blow to Chu Xinran. Under excessive panic and sadness, a person''s thinking consciousness is inevitably confused.


    There are two situations. One is that the soul instinct is protecting its own consciousness and closing the connection between consciousness and brain. In this case, most people will be in a coma.


    The other is the mental illness called by modern medicine. The spirit is injured, and the soul does not close the consciousness in time. Under the extreme emotional reaction, the consciousness and thinking form a chaotic fault, which leads to the damage of the soul and permanent irreversible mental injury.


    Chu Xinran''s present state is the latter.


    The mind is hurt, the soul is damaged.


    Zhou Ming had a way to help Chu Xinran recover his consciousness, but under this great spiritual blow, even if Chu Xinran''s consciousness came back, he could only live in endless sadness and fear in the future.


    In the end, Chu Xinran is likely to be sent to the hospital again for treatment because of mental problems.


    This result will only make Chu Xinran spend the rest of his life in a mental hospital.


    "Alas."


    Zhou Ming found that he sighed more and more recently, and the cause and effect of this mortal world is really complicated. If he didn''t meet Chu Xinran, forced to take her in the side, also can''t happen now this kind of tragedy.


    Zhou Ming takes Chu Xinran and falls on a cloud covered mountain peak. He raises his hand and makes several Lingyuan to expel the impurities in Chu Xinran''s body.


    A perfect body floats in front of Zhou Ming, like a natural jade, touching the air of heaven and earth.


    "Today, I will wash away your original memory and give you a new life."


    The memory in Chu Xinran''s mind has been washed away by Zhou Ming. Countless new ideas and ideas are implanted into her brain. The cracks in her soul are slowly repaired.


    Between the two breaths, Chu Xinran''s whole body became completely new, with perfect body, long hair and ethereal temperament.


    "Wake up!"


    Zhou Ming raises his finger a little in front of him. The clear water from Lingyuan washes away the dirt on Chu Xinran''s body, and it turns into sweet rain and dew in the future.


    Countless new greens are born, and wild flowers are blooming on the side of the mountain. In this late autumn scene of withered prosperity, it becomes a school of heaven and earth.


    One eye Mou slowly opens, delicate jade foot steps on a green leaf, looking at the person in front of you, slowly opens a way: "who are you?"


    Zhou Ming took out a set of antique style red clothes from the system backpack and said with a smile, "I''m Shen Yue, your friend. I''m glad you can come back. I''m glad you can come back."


    "I seem to have forgotten something..."


    Chu Xinran touched his temple, and Daimei wrinkled slightly.


    Zhou Ming smiles but says nothing.


    "Well, forget it, I can''t remember."


    Chu Xinran took the clothes on Zhou Ming''s hand and asked him, "by the way, Shen Yue, how can we be on the top of the mountain now?"


    She put on a suit of red, jade foot does not touch the ground, looking at his hands, surprised: "Shen Yue, what''s the matter with me?"


    "You are now a practitioner."


    Zhou Ming infused Chu Xinran with the concept of a practitioner, believing that she would soon be able to adapt to her present body. Now that he has agreed to Liu Yan, it is impossible for Zhou Ming to leave Chu Xinran behind. Instead of letting Chu Xinran spend the rest of her life in a mental hospital, it is better to erase the magic barrier in her heart and lead her to practice.


    He and Chu Xinran''s cause and effect are completely formed at this moment.


    "Practitioners... Let me see."


    Chu Xinran digested the memory in his mind and waved.


    A series of auras rushed out of Chu Xinran''s elixir field, came to his palm, formed a terrible force of heaven and earth, and rushed to the side of the mountain!


    "Bang!"


    There are so many broken stones on the side of the mountain!


    When Zhou Ming reached for his hand, the falling stones turned into powder and dissipated in the air.


    "Although you have seven levels of cultivation of refining Qi, don''t show it in front of people."


    Zhou Ming stepped forward and gently played on Chu Xinran''s forehead, blaming him."I see, master."


    Chu Xinran rubbed his bright and clean forehead and grinned.


    "Master?"


    Zhou Ming shook his head and wry smile, "although I pass on your accomplishments, I didn''t let you treat me as a master."


    "Hey, hey, you not only teach me my accomplishments, but also cultivate my skills. Is that what a master can do?"


    Chu Xinran didn''t tangle with his lost memory, and soon accepted the reality, playing his "rogue" attribute.


    "It''s up to you."


    Zhou Ming carries his hands, and a pair of exquisite embroidered shoes suddenly float to Chu Xinran.


    "Put them on first, and then change your clothes after going down the mountain."


    "I think it''s very nice. Those modern clothes are so fancy. It''s still comfortable to wear this ancient suit."


    Chu Xinran stroked a wisp of hair hanging to the chest, looking at the pair of embroidered shoes, beautiful eyes shining.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s hand turns, he drives the general trend between heaven and earth. After Chu Xinran puts on his embroidered shoes, he follows him and disappears on the top of the mountain.


    A place where ordinary people can''t set foot in the valley, covered by clouds, thousands of plants are full of business, as if they were born in spring.


    Along the way, from the valley up, you can see a curved ladder, climb up the ladder, a winding gate hurdle standing on the flat top of the stone, forming a huge channel.


    This is the location of Xiaoyao palace, one of the eight sects in the world of Chinese cultivation. This year''s daomen meeting is just the turn of Xiaoyao palace.


    So on this misty peak, we can see everywhere that the old road of building the foundation of the immortal wind and the bones is coming.


    A grand palace is located on the hillside of the ethereal peak. Countless Xiuzhen disciples stand on the circular platform in front of the palace, listening to Fengyun Yao''s sermon sitting on a pear chair in front of the palace.


    Fengyun Yao has snow-white eyebrows and a plain blue robe. He sits on the platform. There are several old roads on both sides. Among them, there are some vacant chairs for those schools who can''t arrive in time.


    In less than an hour, the eight sects came together one after another.


    Fengyun Yao stopped preaching, looked at the seven sect leaders or elders who were sitting in front of and behind him, and said with a smile, "thank you for coming to Xiaoyao palace to participate in this Taoist meeting."


    "You''re very kind. I''m waiting for you to come here to make an appointment with daomen. Why bother to say that?"


    A white shirt old man with a long sword smiles at Fengyun Yao in front of the palace and says.


    "Nice to meet you."


    "How can we not go to daomen''s appointment? Ha ha ha!"


    "We''re all here to ask. We don''t have to be polite."


    ...


    a group of leaders spoke separately, saying that Fengyun Yao didn''t have to be polite to them.


    Fengyun Yao stood up and gave them a fist. His voice was aural: "I''ve been cultivating the real world for thousands of years. Now, although the world is not as prosperous as it was, this gate conference has never stopped. Years flow, rivers and mountains change, and talents change. At this Taoist meeting, Xiaoyao palace will live up to your expectations and carry forward the glory of our Taoist school! "


    Everyone''s words reverberate in their ears.


    There was no applause, only the admiration and admiration of many monks.


    Fengyun Yao nodded, it seems that this year''s daomen conference, everything will be smooth.


    In previous years, many sects who had problems with each other would take this opportunity to ask each other for advice, which was called "discussing the Tao".


    This time, the conference was held in Xiaoyao palace, and the other seven sects had to give Fengyun a bit of a thin face. Who said that Xiaoyao palace ranked second among the eight sects? Even if we met with our old enemies now, we have to bear it.


    "In this way, I will start with my understanding of the road in the past few years of Xiaoyao palace..."


    Fengyun Yao stood in front of the towering palace of Xiaoyao palace, faced with a group of disciples of the eight sects, and began to slowly explain the essence of his cultivation.


    The gifted generation of the eight sects of the disciples on the platform, although they only have the cultivation in the period of refining Qi, have a high understanding. They can understand some profound principles of Fengyun Yao with a little thought. Therefore, these disciples are immersed in Fengyun Yao''s preaching at the moment. They are as crazy as drunk and do not want to be distracted.


    Fengyun Yao''s preaching can only be regarded as a warm-up before, but now it''s really the beginning of the topic. His idea of cultivation is more and more profound, and later, only the seven sect leaders and elders here can understand it.


    Speaking of this part, the seven representatives of Xiuzhen sect all nodded. These things are also very useful for their cultivation.


    After all, Fengyun Yao said that they should be alert to some of the problems easily encountered in the foundation building practice. Several of them, like those disciples on the platform, fell into a state of obsession.


    "Immortal Feng''s sermon is of great benefit to us all."


    Xu Jing touched his white beard and sighed."But elder Xu got inspiration from it this time?"


    A voice came from Xujing. An old man with a long sword on his back put his hands in his sleeves and said with a smile to Xujing.


    "Inspiration is not enough. Compared with Feng Zhenren, I feel inferior in preaching."


    Xu Jing also showed a kind smile to the old man in white shirt and said.


    Their voices were so subtle that no one could hear them. At the same time, they looked at Fengyun Yao on the platform, and their lips moved gently.

 Chapter 375

    The old man in white shirt is the leader of Kunlun school, Lu Qiu.


    Kunlun''s comprehensive strength ranks third among the eight Xiuzhen sects, second only to Xiaoyao palace.


    Kunlun school is the most special one among the eight schools. There are very few disciples in Kunlun school.


    Kunlun comes down in one continuous line. In ancient times, there were nine peak disciples, but now the cultivation world is declining, and only three peaks are left in the Luqiu generation.


    Lu Qiu and the other two elders are independent of their own peaks. Except for discussing some important matters and meeting together, they are usually unable to get out of the hidden peaks or travel in the mountains and rivers, and do not ask about the world affairs.


    It may be that the number of Kunlun three peaks is only a few dozen.


    The other two elders all have several zhenzhuan disciples, but Lu Qiu himself has only one zhenzhuan disciple. He and his own zhenzhuan disciple are the only ones in his peak, which is very unique.


    "Although you and I are both in the late stage of foundation building, there are many places for elders like fengzhenren who have accumulated many years of experience to ask for advice with an open mind."


    Qiu Lu takes back his sight and continues to communicate with Xu Jing.


    "What headmaster Lu said is very true. Immortal Feng really has a deep understanding of the method of cultivation."


    Xu Jing glanced at the Kongtong sect elite disciple who had arrived at Xiaoyao palace the day before, and nodded happily.


    Xu Jing and Qiu Lu have a good relationship. They usually like to visit mountains and rivers, so they often get together to exchange experience.


    Fengyun Yao''s preaching can help both of them to some extent, but it is not difficult for them to have a clear understanding of these road ideals in the later period of foundation construction, so they are compressing their voices and talking with each other in the gap.


    "Headmaster Qiu, why didn''t your apprentice Lengjian come to attend this Taoist meeting? Isn''t it possible that things in the secular world are so complicated? "


    Xu Jing glanced at the disciples of all the sects on the platform. He couldn''t see the good disciple of Qiu Lu from left to right. He couldn''t help wondering.


    Qiu Lu said with a wry smile, "I wish my apprentice could put down the worldly affairs to attend the Taoist assembly, but he is determined to devote himself to his country. If it''s me, it''s not good to influence his thoughts."


    "China is now a big country. Are there any people who dare to invade China?"


    Xu Jing was very puzzled. He had never asked about the official affairs of China, and his experience in the world of mortals had been completed as early as a hundred years ago. Nowadays, China is peaceful and powerful in its prosperous times. Is there anything else that can lead to the collapse of the situation?


    Qiu Lu shakes his head. Xu Jing thinks too far. He stretched out his hand and touched Lingyuan in his body, writing a small ancient "evil" character on his side.


    Xu Jing understood the meaning of Qiu Lu''s action, and frowned slightly. "Now few people in the world of cultivation dare to make trouble. You Kunlun cooperate with the official of Huaxia, so these dark people dare not jump out to make trouble. Why...


    Qiu Lu said that there may be evil cultivation in the earthly world of Huaxia, but he didn''t understand that these evil cultivation had already happened After hiding for many years, a few heretics want to hop in the world of Xiuzhen, and they will be surrounded by the eight sects in an instant, and they can''t make waves at all.


    In the secular world, with the official management of China and the joining of Kunlun sect''s disciples, the probability of evil cultivation is very small.


    "Just yesterday, the cold news..."


    Qiu Lu looked at Fengyun Yao, who was still preaching, and fell into meditation with Xujing.


    It''s taboo to talk about evil cultivation at the Taoist assembly, so Qiu Lu and Xu Jing deliberately avoid some sensitive words when they communicate with each other.


    Now if the two people''s topic continues, it is likely to destroy their mood to participate in the daomen meeting.


    Now only Qiu Lu himself knows the current situation. Yesterday, Lengjian sent a message that he wanted to go to the devil capital and kill Xie Xiu.


    At this time, the secular society came to know.


    According to Leng Jian''s description, this evil cultivation has at least nine levels of cultivation, and from the action of this evil cultivation, it is likely that it is preparing to use the living sacrifice magic to improve its cultivation, and wants to break through the nine levels of cultivation and build a foundation at one stroke.


    Such an enemy is very dangerous!


    They have a long way to fight against the evil. They have to do their best to cultivate the evil.


    Of course, if there is a great disparity in strength, the evil repair will probably not confront it.


    However, Lengjian''s current cultivation is just like that of the evil cultivation, and its danger is undoubtedly greatly increased.


    Leng Jian can reach the Ninth level of refining Qi in his early thirties. He is the first of the younger generation in the world of cultivating truth.


    At his age, many monks are still struggling to break through the three levels of refining gas. Lengjian''s talent can be said to be the younger generation in the whole cultivation world.


    Thinking of Lengjian''s inquiry, Qiu Lu can''t help talking with Xu Jing.


    "Elder Xu, do you know if there are any disciples or sanxiu who have come down the mountain without permission? My apprentice said that he had seen a "miracle doctor" who was suspected to be a practitioner in the secular world. "Xu Jing eyebrows a jump, "unexpectedly have this matter?"


    After thinking for a while, he thought of the girl he had met over Mount Song this morning and said to Qiu Lu, "when I was on my way today, I met a sanxiu who went down the mountain."


    "Scattered cultivation?"


    Qiu Lu thought a little in his heart and said, "elder Xu, can you tell me in detail?"


    "After the daomen meeting, I will have a detailed discussion with leader Qiu."


    Before you know it, Fengyun Yao''s sermon is over. According to the result of the draw among the eight sects, the next preacher will be the representative of Kongtong sect.


    Xu Jing stood up, looked at Qiu Lu apologetically, and walked slowly to the palace above the platform.


    Qiu Lu waved his hand, which was also an apologetic smile to Xu Jing.


    ...


    "Shen Yue, where are we going?"


    Chu Xinran is still heartless. He hugs Zhou Ming''s waist tightly and steps on the magic sword with him.


    "Mordor."


    Zhou Ming looked at the clouds around him, and a transparent shield immediately enveloped him and Chu Xinran.


    There are many dangerous factors to watch out for when flying at high altitude, such as the clouds in the thin atmosphere.


    Now the weather is cold. Due to the influence of the cold air, there may be some ice crystals or storms in these clouds.


    In the face of the power of nature, human beings are very small.


    In the face of these uncertain factors, many monks who just reached the seventh level of refining gas initially mastered the potential of heaven and earth, and were able to fly in the air, but often did not dare to fly high.


    Because in the high-speed flight, if a person accidentally bumps into an ice crystal in the cloud, or encounters a hurricane, and his body is fragile, he is likely to be directly fleshed on the boundless sky.


    "Why do you go to the devil?"


    Chu Xinran blinked his big eyes and asked curiously.


    "End the dust."


    Zhou Ming looked ahead, and a trace of sadness appeared on his face.


    Mordor and his party, because of Li Xingwen''s affair, he met with Xie Xiu. Now the homicide in Mordor is probably because of the crazy action that Xie Xiu wants to vent his anger or revenge.


    The cultivation of the Ninth level of refining gas is already very powerful in this world.


    The Huaxia Security Bureau doesn''t know whether there are practitioners of the Ninth level of Qi refining. If there are no practitioners of the Ninth level of Qi refining or foundation building, it will be extremely difficult to kill this cunning evil cultivation.


    Zhou Ming secretly calculated that this evil cultivation had already embarked on an evil way of killing because of the rupture of the link between hits.


    He would not have been so radical, but because of Zhou Ming''s interference, his fate changed and he set foot on the path of crazy killing of human beings.


    Liu Yan''s death makes Zhou Ming understand that this is the rule of the world. Sometimes someone''s unintentional actions may cause many chain reactions.


    The butterfly effect is called causality by practitioners.


    If there is a cause, there will be a fruit.


    From the moment Zhou Ming saw Li Xingwen, he was destined to meet Huang Xiujuan.


    The previous encounter may be a coincidence of fate line arrangement, which makes Zhou Ming leave an impression in his mind. When he meets Huang Xiujuan again, his heart has become another idea.


    The cause of the incident is likely to be Li Xingwen, but the final result is his own.


    After killing Huang Xiujuan, another cause was planted. The encounter between him and Ren oak was not accidental.


    As for the present result, Zhou Ming realized that it was his responsibility, so he wanted to go back to Mordor to understand this matter that had something to do with him.


    He didn''t want to see so many innocent people die miserably. This evil cultivator does evil everywhere. If it''s because of him, half of his karma will go to him.


    A monk is also infected with many karmic obstacles, and the more terrifying the demons he encounters when he goes through the robbery.


    People who practice most avoid endless killing. Killing and cutting is not only harmful to the mind, but also harmful to the improvement of cultivation, especially in the early stage of cultivation.


    With too many karmic obstacles in the early stage, it will become extremely difficult to break through a small stage, with impure mind and complex breath, which makes people easily go crazy.


    It is precisely because of the restriction of the rules of this way that this new way of cultivation is greatly reduced.


    Zhou Ming killed countless people in his previous life, and the innocent people did not know what they were doing. The number of people who were infected with karma was extremely terrible.


    Chen Ziwen was possessed after the robbery. At this time, he has formed a road, which can eliminate these karma barriers, and even turn them into his own use.


    But today''s Zhou Ming can''t. He just entered the foundation building period, which is the key period of cultivating the road. At this time, it''s not a wise move to get involved in many karma. Therefore, he should try his best to stop the loss and stop the cause and effect that is not good for him.


    Kang''s family was killed by him, which he did not regret, but with the increase of karma, he realized that some things had to be solved.For example, the evil monk in the magic capital, if he doesn''t get rid of it one day, his karma will increase indefinitely.


    Therefore, he had to shelve his plan to find Yang Xicong.

 Chapter 376

    Mordor, the cemetery.


    "Kongling, are you really... Out of your senses now?"


    On a piece of black land, there are countless broken steles. A middle-aged man in a black uniform, holding a long sword, floats in the air and looks at the bloody young man in front of him.


    There was no emotion in Kong Ling''s eyes. There were several women lying around him, standing in the same place, with a gloomy face.


    "Don''t disobey the master''s orders."


    After Kong Ling became Ren''s ghost servant, he still kept his own consciousness. However, the emotional humanity in his heart has completely disappeared.


    A body with a complete soul can only be reduced to a puppet tool driven by others. What a sad thing it is!


    "In that case, let''s fight!"


    Leng Jian flies down from the air. When he shakes his long sword, a shadow of the sword suddenly turns and stabs the empty edge in the distance.


    "Chide!"


    With a low roar, Kong Leng suddenly turned over to avoid the shadow of the sword, left a deep footprint in the black soil and rushed towards Leng Jian.


    Leng Jian''s eyes reflected Kong Leng''s emotionless eyes. His right hand moved, and the long sword drew a dazzling light, sweeping towards Kong Leng''s neck.


    "Dang!"


    A short sword suddenly appeared in Kong Leng''s hand. The light of the sword and the body of the sword hit each other. A wave of energy continued to spread around, and the air waves surged. The wind was blowing in the funeral garden. It seemed that countless ghosts were howling around.


    "Nothingness, sword coming!"


    His eyes were cold, and his sword flashed. Suddenly, he was on the top of his head. A cold light fell, and his blood splashed, and the black soil was dyed red.


    "Boom!"


    Several bright thunder lights burst out from the bloody figure, with a huge impact, hundreds of lightning rectification, and suddenly hit the cold room.


    Seeing Kong Leng, who is incarnated as a ghost servant, using the Shu mountain method of burning blood thunder to kill evil, I feel extremely ironic. I fell into the evil way, but still have a noble aura. It''s really ridiculous and pathetic!


    "Kong Leng, don''t blame me."


    Lengjian sighed in his heart. The sword trembled in the distance and fell into his hand instantly.


    He bit his fingertip, a drop of red blood floated to the tip of the sword, a little white thunder broke the dawn, followed the heaven and earth aura blessing, rose against the wind, turned into a ferocious Thunder Dragon, and rushed to the empty edge.


    "Ah


    Kong Leng roared, surrounded by Yin Qi, and countless resentment spirits fell into his body. The hidden thunder dagger turned into a dark color, drawing a dark arc track, tearing the Thunder Dragon in two!


    The wind swept, empty edge a hair stained with a lot of sticky scarlet, at this time is dancing in the wind, looking very frightening.


    "Crackling!"


    Countless thunder and lightning raged, and many evil spirits roared in the cemetery. The thunder and lightning not only failed to break the evil spirits, but also made the evil spirits around heavier.


    Leng Jian stood up with his sword and glanced at the women''s bodies at Kong Leng''s feet. His eyes sank and he said indifferently: "it seems that you really want to build a foundation with the help of this evil method.


    it''s a pity that the sword suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "I won''t give you a chance!"


    "Dong!"


    The spirit of Yin evil in Kong Leng''s body was scattered for a moment. His upper body blinked and burst open, forming a black blood fog, which shrouded the cold!


    "Boom! It''s a thorn


    Around the funeral garden, many thunder lights rose and swept every corner of the garden to wipe out all evils!


    Before the black blood fog touched the cold room, he had already come to the sky of the cemetery, followed the long sword, and came to the depth of the cemetery.


    "Director Leng deserves to be a true biography of Shushan. I''m really eye-opening with his powerful means."


    On a simple brick and stone altar, there are 49 women''s heads. An old Taoist in black robes stands in the middle of the circle surrounded by these heads, holding the blade of a sharp sword and looking at the cold sky.


    "Where are you from?"


    Leng Jian met Ren oak for the first time. Unexpectedly, he knew himself and told his background.


    Does this man have a source in the world of cultivation?


    Lengjian reaches for his hand and recalls Ren''s sword. He throws the blood on the sword and stares at Ren on the altar.


    "I don''t think it''s your turn to question me about my origin."


    Ren oak gave a sneer, and the 49 women''s heads on the altar became white bones for a while. The air of yin and evil came out of thin air. It was as thick as rain. It was poured in from the top of Ren oak.


    "No!"


    Leng Jian didn''t expect that Ren oak would dare to take such a risk. In front of him, he would use evil sacrifice to promote his self-cultivation. He didn''t have time to think about anything else. Under the riot, he took a blood line to arouse Lei Yuan from heaven and earth, and set up the thunder array around the funeral garden to bombard them together!"Boom!"


    Looking at the white thunder falling like a waterfall, the crude altar burst open, and the 49 white skulls were instantly reduced to wisps of ashes and scattered in the air filled with electric arc.


    Ren oak bathed in endless thunder and lightning, even without injury. He absorbed a lot of yin and evil spirit, and his old haggard face became plump at this time. However, from a distance, it was pale and uncomfortable.


    "Jie Jie!"


    He grinned, and the two rows of black teeth were still so conspicuous.


    "Xiaoyou, you Shu mountain thunder blood skill still need to practice again!"


    Ren oak''s right hand moved, a peach sword suddenly appeared, his arm trembled, the whole person twisted, a sword stabbed to Lengjian''s chest.


    Cold heart a Lin, this evil repair, good sharp attack!


    The peach sword in Ren oak''s hand seemed to aim at the dead hole of Leng Jian. A mass of black air lingered on the tip and penetrated into the rigid gap!


    "Flash!"


    Leng Jian''s right hand suddenly had a flash sign between his fingers. A shadow separated and was directly passed by the peach sword. He knew that he was in the temporary rigidity of his attack, so he used the flash to avoid the insidious peach stab.


    Lengjian stands behind Ren oak. The sword in his hand gives out a clear sound. The light of the sword passes by and cuts to the back of Ren oak.


    "Roar!"


    A dark face suddenly appeared behind Ren''s back, roaring and swallowing the sharp sword light.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ren turned around and laughed wildly. His whole body breath continuously rises, the building foundation barrier is broken, the huge Yinming heaven and earth trend comes, the pressure is cold, some can''t breathe.


    Breakthrough!


    Leng Jian''s face changed slightly. He had heard his master say that Xie Xiu was all crazy people. What normal monks dare not try, evil monks will try one by one and take it for their own use.


    If you change to be Lengjian yourself, you will not dare to break through the enemy''s cultivation, such as crossing the river alone. Because doing so will not only lead to unstable cultivation, but also damage the foundation of Dantian. Moreover, if you fight while breaking through, there is a high probability that you will fail to break through, or even become possessed.


    Even if he and Ren oak position angle exchange, Lengjian also dare not make this kind of crazy move, but Ren oak did so, and also successfully built the foundation.


    "Thunder sword!"


    Leng Jian doesn''t hesitate. Even if Ren oak builds the foundation successfully, he doesn''t have the slightest fear in his eyes. When he picks the long sword, the thunder light cuts through the sky and cuts Ren oak in the blink of an eye!


    "Yin Sha hides his sword, get up!"


    With a cold drink from Ren oak, the spirits of resentment around him rush into his peach sword one after another, forming a black competition, which collides with the thunder light sword Qi in the cold!


    "Stab


    The air was filled with smoke and a smell of scorching. Countless resentment spirits disappeared, and the sword spirit counteracted each other.


    Leng Jian came to Ren''s body at the time of thunder light sword''s fierce attack. He stabbed three swords and attacked three different key parts of Ren''s throat.


    "Dangdang!"


    However, the speed of Ren''s sword was the same as Lengjian''s. at the moment of Lengjian''s writing, he raised his peach wood sword and blocked it three times in a row. The wooden sword body and the tip of the long sword collided with each other, making a little light.


    The three swords are fruitless. With a sharp look and a turn of the wrist, the long sword moves with the momentum, falls obliquely and splits straight, bringing up a sword curtain!


    "Boom!"


    The huge sword Qi fell from the top of Ren oak, and the black soil on the ground exploded, revealing the color of iron. Ren oak''s expression remained unchanged, and he still had a sneer. He had a peach sword across his face, but he stopped Lengjian''s terrible sword.


    "Dong!"


    Don''t wait for the cold to close, Ren oak blows out and hits Lengjian''s chest.


    Leng Jian''s face changed suddenly. He didn''t have time to stop his figure. He stepped on the black soil in the cemetery and slid five meters away.


    "Bang!"


    Lengjian inserts his sword into the ground, and Shengsheng stops to retreat.


    He covered his chest, spat out a mouthful of blood, and took a deep breath of the cold and piercing air in the cemetery.


    After Ren oak was promoted to build the foundation, his strength rose a big stage. I''m afraid he can''t kill him because of his current accomplishments in refining nine layers of gas. For today''s plan, there is only one way to escape.


    Although Leng Jian wants to use the secret skill of burning blood very much, there is almost a qualitative gap between building foundation and refining Qi. Even if he burns his life to improve his cultivation, he can''t reach the level of Ren oak.


    After the foundation was built, he was able to use the power of heaven and earth. Faced with such means, the gas refining monks had no chance to fight back.


    The reason why Lengjian and Ren oak are able to make two moves now is that Ren oak has just built a foundation and has not yet mastered how to use the general trend of heaven and earth to attack. Once he finds the trick, Lengjian will have to fall on the spot if it doesn''t take him a round.


    "Hundred ghosts die!"


    When Ren oak turns the peach sword in his hand, innumerable resentment spirits in the burial garden suddenly condense into essence, and turn into ferocious ghosts, frantically rushing to the cold room."Nothingness, hidden thunder!"


    Coldly, he raised his hand. Suddenly, the hidden thunder short sword, which was not far away, broke through the evil spirit of Yin, and brought up a dazzling thunder and lightning to shoot at Ren oak!


    The long sword on the ground rises, with countless fierce sword spirit, and blows out several vacancies of the fierce ghost.


    A red Rune paper burns up in front of Leng Jian''s body, and waves of space come from it.

 Chapter 377

    Ren oak raised his hand and split it. The peach sword was as hard as iron. Then he shot the hidden thunder sword away.


    With a cold smile, he made a mark on his palm and hit it in the direction of Lengjian.


    Lengjian''s transmission Rune burned out, and a terrible world pressure fell down. He sank and knelt down on one knee, and the surrounding space disappeared for a while.


    Bad!


    Leng Jian''s face changed greatly. This evil cultivation already knew how to use the power of heaven and earth to attack. Now, even if he wanted to escape, he had no chance.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ren oak laughs very arrogantly. He stares at Lengjian with a pair of cold eyes. "You Kunlun sect are just like this. I have built the foundation now. Who can do anything in this world?"


    "Devil! You are just so arrogant when you enter the foundation building. If my master is here, he will kill you at the first time! "


    Cold eyes in the cold, gloomy, light to say a word.


    "Your master?"


    Ren oak seemed to hear something funny, and his smile was even more rampant. He clapped the peach sword on his hand and said: "as far as I know, your Kunlun sect is not as good as one year now. Originally the largest sect in the world of cultivation, it''s ridiculous that now it can only live behind the Xiaoyao palace! If you master, a false Taoist monk, don''t have the resources to practice in the door, you can''t even have the foundation. "


    Leng Jian didn''t know the meaning of Ren''s words. Under the pressure, he sneered: "it''s more than enough to kill you."


    Ren oak went to Leng Jian, raised his chin with a peach sword, and said slowly, "Qiu Lu has really cultivated a good apprentice. He has such backbone when he is dying!"


    "Kill if you want! Why nonsense


    Leng Jian is now oppressed by the power of heaven and earth on Ren oak. He can''t move all over, and the aura in the elixir field is also imprisoned by him. He can''t even explode himself.


    "It''s too cheap to kill you. You killed my ghost servant. Now, instead of your good companion, you will become the second ghost servant."


    Ren oak ha ha a smile, the left hand that is full of Yin Sha bends a finger to become claw, to the Tian Ling cover of cold room is to catch down!


    "You


    Cold eyes anger looms, become evil repair ghost servant, might as well let him die happy!


    Thinking of Kong Leng being killed by himself, Leng Jian''s heart was darkened. There was darkness in front of him. It was extremely cruel for him to become a servant of others, but it was even more miserable for him to become a servant of evil cultivation.


    I just hope master can kill himself in the first time when he sees him.


    Just when Leng Jian accepted his fate, a slender hand like jade grabbed Ren''s wrist and let his left hand hang over Leng Jian''s head. He couldn''t get off again.


    "It''s you!"


    As soon as Ren''s face changed, the peach wood sword slashed at the passer-by and burst out a great evil spirit!


    "Lao Dao, it''s time to settle the account of last time."


    A girl with long hair raised her right hand and gently pinched Ren''s peach sword with her fingers. She said plainly.


    How is that possible?


    Ren oak was shocked to see that the young girl took the sword of 30% of her strength so easily. Now he is a monk of Zhuji. Under the sword, the nine level monks of refining gas like Lengjian dare not shake hard. Why is this young girl...


    before Ren oak regained his mind from the shock, a deep pain came from his wrist. He quickly released his peach sword and clapped it Hold the palm of your wrist to the girl!


    The girl released Ren''s left hand and gently raised her hand. The cold room on one knee was pulled to the distance.


    "Hundred ghosts die!"


    Ren oak snatches back the peach wood sword, shouts at random, and the fierce ghost reappears. All of them rush at the girl!


    The girl pulls Leng Jian behind her and looks at the fierce ghosts coming from all around. There are several more red runes in her hand. Her slender fingers moved a little, and the pieces of Rune paper were ejected out, and turned into bright red flames in the middle of the way, wrapping the fierce ghosts.


    "Ah -"


    a fierce ghost, which is only derived from the resentful spirit, gives out a miserable howl. Under the burning of the red flame, they lose all their ferocity and aggressiveness in a moment, and twist painfully.


    "This is the true fire sign of Samadhi."


    Cold see this scene, not from surprised way.


    He belongs to the Shushan sect and naturally knows how to portray and make some charms. In China, there are few monks who can''t make all kinds of talismans.


    This is one of the required courses for all the eight sects. If a monk can''t draw a charm, he will be ridiculed in the world of cultivation.


    However, although every friar knows about the charm, it''s not something that ordinary friars can do if they want to achieve something in it.


    Like his master Qiu Lu, he only knows about charms. Although he can depict some powerful charms, he still can''t master such advanced charms as teleportation and real fire.


    For example, the transmission symbol just now was specially made by Xu Jing, the elder of Kongtong, by Qiu Lu. Xu Jing is a master of talismans. He has a lot of experience in making talismans. Therefore, like some high-level talismans, Qiu Lu would ask Xu Jing to help engrave them.Seeing the samadhi''s real fire amulet in the girl''s hand, I can''t help thinking, is this a disciple of Kongtong sect?


    Although he hasn''t returned to the cultivation world for several years, he is still impressed by the elite disciples of the eight sects.


    The girl is outstanding in appearance and strength. Among the eight sects, it is impossible for him to be anonymous, but why does he have no impression of this girl.


    "Here you are. Save it. There aren''t many."


    Leng Jian was wondering. Unexpectedly, the girl suddenly put some samadhi fire amulets in his hand and interrupted his thoughts.


    Cold reaction came over, to the girl a fist, "thank you for your help!"


    "Well, this time, I''m just settling my own cause and effect."


    The young girl is young, but she is old-fashioned. She gave a faint look at Ren oak standing in the distance casting the spell. With one palm, she scattered a few fierce ghosts, stepped out, and appeared in front of Ren oak as if crossing the space.


    It was Zhou Ming who came. He and Chu Xinran flew all the way and came to Mordor in the afternoon.


    Zhou Ming''s strength is not what it used to be. As soon as his divine sense is swept away, he finds that there are a lot of dead Qi in a certain direction of the magic capital.


    There is no doubt that he, Zhou Ming came to the cemetery and found Ren oak who was fighting with him at the beginning.


    "Hundred ghosts array!"


    Ren oak couldn''t see through the girl''s reality. He pointed the peach sword forward, and the roaring spirits condensed into hundreds of ferocious skeletons. He waved his tusks and claws and tore them at Zhou Ming.


    "The soul returns to the soul, and the bitterness is broken!"


    Surrounded by these ghosts, Zhou Ming didn''t panic at all. He read simple syllables in his mouth and put his hands together, forming a complex mark.


    "Brush!"


    There was a small air vortex in the sky. These invisible ghosts seemed to be attracted by some force, but they didn''t hurt the target in front of them. They all turned into a wind and were taken away by the vortex.


    "This, how can this be?"


    Ren oak looked at the small whirlpool in the sky, his eyes were full of disbelief. The hundred ghosts array was formed by the help of all the evil spirits in the mass burial garden, and the girl in front of him said casually, which was to destroy the hundred ghosts he had called. What was the origin of her?


    Zhou Ming didn''t know Ren''s shock. He looked up at the vortex in the sky and sighed, "you''ve been detained long enough. Let''s reincarnate."


    In a flash, the vortex of his right hand dissipated.


    "Is this the Taoist art of Sanqing temple?"


    Standing at the back of Lengjian, he saw clearly Zhou Minggang''s performance, the complicated fingerprints and the heavy and simple syllables, which vaguely reminded him of some ancient secrets about Xiuzhen world that his master Qiu Lu told him.


    Thousands of years ago, there were a large number of talents in Xiuzhen world, and there were Xiuzhen schools in Linghe mountains and rivers. One of the most desirable is the Sanqing temple.


    It is said that Sanqing temple was founded in Shang and Zhou dynasties. For thousands of years, Sanqing temple has been hidden in the world. No one knows the number and scale of its members.


    However, since ancient times, there has been a rule in the world of cultivation. When a monk ascends, he must inform the world, extradite the sky, and leave the word on the stone tablet of Shennong mountain.


    For more than five thousand years in the realm of Chinese cultivation, the stone tablet of Shennong''s ascent has long been abandoned. But many Taoist disciples are still longing for the name on the stone tablet.


    Leng Jian had the honor to observe the name on the feisheng stele in Shennong. Most of the names engraved on it have the affiliation of the sect, and the sect with the largest number of feisheng should be the Sanqing temple.


    Sanqing temple is unknown in the world of Xiuzhen, but every time in the first year of feisheng, there will be a feisheng Taoist in Sanqing temple.


    People in Xiuzhen world know the strength of Sanqing temple, but they all know that this sect can''t be underestimated. Even if they have no dispute in Xiuzhen world, they are also a mysterious sect that can''t be ignored.


    At that time, many monks regarded the Sanqing temple as the pinnacle of the cultivation world. No matter what sect is promoted or moved, it should be compared with the Sanqing temple. After all, this mysterious sect can bring people a lot of reverie.


    The most impressive feature of Sanqing temple is that whenever the monks in Sanqing Temple fly up, they will read the ancient and heavy Sanskrit.


    Together with the Sanskrit sound, the evil and haze between heaven and earth will be absorbed by the sky in an instant, like transcendence, giving birth to Lotus smoke.


    Zhou Ming''s action now, just like those legendary Taoist of Sanqing temple, is to make a seal in his hand and spend countless Yin and evil things. Next, it''s only about to raise lotus smoke.


    At the next moment, there was a stream of invisible smoke on the side of Zhou Ming''s body, which surrounded him and formed slowly.


    This scene, so that Lengjian stare big eyes, those smoke, turned into a light white lotus!

 Chapter 378

    The mysterious Taoist of Sanqing Temple reappears today!


    Zhou Ming stepped on the black soil and said in a slow voice, "today, we will end the cause and effect."


    Xiuzhen world, when did such demons appear?


    Ren oak''s eyes flickered, his palm quietly stretched into his arms, holding a transmission symbol.


    The girl''s cultivation breath is as good as her own. Last time, she was clearly the Ninth level of refining Qi, but now, her strength is the realm of building foundation.


    Such a monster can''t be provoked!


    Ren oak made up his mind, and his heart was full of retreat. As soon as his right foot retreated, he wanted to withdraw. Now he is a monk who built the foundation. The world is so big that he can swim freely. There is no need to fight with this monk whose background is unknown.


    Although he wanted to avenge his apprentice, the strength of the girl was obviously beyond his imagination. In the face of this kind of opponent who can''t prove his strength, Ren oak often chooses to be wise and protect himself at the first time, and go first and then talk about other things.


    However, he wanted to go, but Zhou Ming would not let him leave so helplessly. A burst of power from heaven and earth surrounded him in all directions, which killed the fluctuation of Ren oak''s whole body space.


    Build the foundation!


    Feeling the terrible world pressure on Zhou Ming, the whole person was in a mess. He thought that no matter how talented the girl was, the cultivation of the Ninth level of refining gas was also the limit. But he never thought that the man standing in front of him was actually a big man of building infrastructure!


    He didn''t go back for several years. Is the aura revived in Xiuzhen world?


    Lengjian''s state of mind, which hasn''t been in waves for more than 20 years, has set off a storm at this time.


    "You are too deceiving


    Ren oak eyes with a fierce color, left hand out of his arms, will be countless black ashes thrown on the ground.


    "Too much deception? When you killed, did you hear them ask such words? "


    Zhou Ming took a step forward, and his figure was like the wind. In a moment, he came to Ren oak and made a blow!


    "Boom!"


    Heavy heaven and earth trend, congealed in one point, all hit Ren oak body.


    The stench in the cemetery dissipated in an instant, and a circle of light white air burst open, bringing a violent hurricane.


    "Wow -"


    Ren oak rolled out like rags and smashed countless broken tombstones before he could stop.


    Leng Jian was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. The girl was not only good at magic, but also terrible in physical strength. When did such a figure appear in the world of cultivation?


    "I''m sorry, but it''s not so easy for you to keep me!"


    Ren oak''s heart trembles. The girl''s strength is really terrible. Now he is in the state of building foundation, but he can''t see the slightest chance of winning. This man made two moves, and each time he could easily crush himself. Now his plan is to go ahead.


    Ren oak''s eyes moved and saw a figure standing outside the cemetery. He looked at Zhou Ming, who looked indifferent in the distance. With a flash, he rushed out of the cemetery and swept the figure outside.


    "Ah


    A plump girl with a huge black sword stood outside the cemetery. She screamed when she saw the figure coming towards her.


    But then she quickly responded, holding hands on the black sword, a fierce upward wave!


    "Boom!"


    Driven by the aura, the sword gathers pure black Qi, and an illusory sword shadow breaks through the air and cuts directly at Ren oak.


    Ren oak''s face was tight. He took the peach sword in his hand and counted on the shadow of the sword. The evil spirit of Yin struck directly and scattered the shadow of the sword for a moment.


    After smashing the sword shadow, Ren oak glanced at the girl in the bottom of her eyes, and a look of greed appeared on her face. The girl has only seven levels of cultivation, but the shadow of the sword has nine levels of strength. The weapon in her hand must be strange.


    Thinking, as soon as he fell, he cleaved to the girl with a peach sword in his hand!


    "Shen Yue, help


    Chu Xinran is the girl standing outside the funeral garden. She holds the magic sword and waits outside according to Zhou Ming''s instructions, but she doesn''t expect that a gloomy old man will suddenly appear.


    She drags the magic sword and jumps up in the air, shouting in a panic.


    Zhou Ming shakes his head when he hears the sound. At the tip of his foot, he comes to the place where Chu Xinran just stood. He grabs Ren''s neck.


    "Er Er....


    with the huge prestige coming down, Ren oak, like a duck with a strangled throat, made a strange cry.


    Looking at the peach sword in Ren''s hand, Zhou Ming''s eyes were cold, and the other hand grabbed it directly!


    "Dong!"


    Great power erupted from Ren''s body. As soon as Zhou Ming let go, he could not help but step back.


    He murmured: "it''s hard for him to see how much he can do."


    "Jie Jie..."


    a strange laugh resounded around the whole cemetery. Ren oak was wrapped in a strong evil spirit, and rushed to the sky of the cemetery. Countless resentments hidden in the ground turned into innumerable coldness, and condensed towards the figure above."Daoyou, who is he?"


    Leng Jian then flew out of the cemetery with the samadhi fire amulet that Zhou Mingsai had just given him. He put away the hidden thunder sword in his hand, looked at Ren oak in the sky, and asked solemnly.


    "This is jusha array, which can strengthen the Yin Sha in his body in a short time and enhance his strength."


    There was a flame in Zhou Ming''s hand, which burned the half of the peach sword to ashes.


    "Shen Yue, please get rid of this man quickly. I feel chilly and uncomfortable here."


    Chu Xinran drags magic Jue sword to fly to come over, say to Zhou Ming.


    I''m glad to see that I''m cold today? At present, the girl''s cultivation is beyond the world. Now there is a female monk with seven levels of Qi refining. Do all the monks with seven or more levels of Qi refining in the cultivation world become Chinese cabbages?


    Leng Jian feels that the shock brought by the strange things he met before is far less intense than today.


    This nun named Shen Yue''s method has subverted his idea of the existing system of monks in the world of cultivation.


    And her strength...


    forget it, Leng Jian shakes her head secretly. You''d better go back and ask her master. If you haven''t returned to the cultivation world for so many years, you may be out of touch with them.


    Since this evil genius was born, I''m afraid the pattern of the Chinese cultivation world has changed greatly.


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming''s eyes had been watching Ren oak in the sky. He raised his hand, and Chu Xinran''s magic sword flew to his side and was held by him.


    He didn''t know what Leng Jian was thinking at this time. He was not a monk in the world of cultivation. If he knew Leng Jian had begun to doubt his inherent idea of the world of cultivation, he would not be able to laugh or cry.


    "Ghost prison!"


    Ren oak in the sky gave a loud drink, and more than ten fierce ghost Shura with armor and weapons rushed down in an instant. The terrible power made Lengjian and Chu Xinran''s heart beat wildly.


    Ren oak''s attack seems to be beyond the range of the monks in the period of refining Qi. These fierce ghosts are completely condensed by the Yin evil spirits. As long as they touch them, the low-level practitioners will not turn into a pile of bones in an instant.


    Zhou Ming stood in front of Lengjian and Chu Xinran, but he didn''t move. He just let out a cold hum. An invisible wave rushed to the sky, which immediately scattered the fierce Shura ghosts.


    "It''s a bit of a skill!"


    Ren oak was in the air, and his figure was covered by the dark and gloomy breath, which made a sharp sound. He had intended to keep the jusha formation in case of being used by a big enemy in the future, but now, with the appearance of this terrible nun, he had to move out the hidden card in advance.


    Now his strength has risen greatly. The breath of Zhou Ming is not enough in his eyes. He is very angry in his heart.


    This unknown nun killed the cauldron that she had worked so hard to cultivate, but now she has forced out his most powerful card. If he doesn''t kill her in this mass grave garden today, it will be hard for him to get rid of his hatred.


    Ren oak''s eyes twinkled with the color of cruelty and bloodthirsty. Today, he not only wanted to kill the nun in the cemetery, but also tormented her soul for 7749 days after her death, so that she could not live beyond life forever, and finally he could only be driven by himself.


    And her body must be used to refine human Dan!


    If you eat the human Dan condensed from the flesh and blood of Zhuji friars, your accomplishments will definitely soar!


    Ren oak bites the tip of his tongue and ejects a wisp of black blood essence, which is completely integrated with the surrounding Yin Sha.


    "Ghost!"


    There was a roar in the sky. In Zhou Ming''s sight, the dark and evil spirit seemed to form a big cocoon, in which a strange scarlet appeared.


    "Back up."


    Zhou Ming holds the magic sword with one hand, stares at the big cocoon in the sky, turns around and says something to Lengjian and Chu Xinran behind him, and flies up.


    Lengjian and Chu Xinran flew back a distance and looked at the scene in the sky from a distance.


    Lengjian didn''t have the heart to ask Chu Xinran about it at this time. The life and death battle between the foundation building monks was very helpful to his skill cultivation, so no matter what the result was, he would not miss the battle in the sky.


    Chu Xinran, on the other hand, is Zhou Ming, who flies to the sky with curiosity. Now she has been rebuilt by Zhou Ming. She not only has a lot of cultivation methods in her mind, but also has a certain understanding of Zhou Ming''s strength.


    Zhou Ming is now in the early stage of building the foundation, but with his strong body, it''s hard to shake the supernatural realm. She can''t understand that it can be solved with a slap. Why did Zhou Ming get into such trouble?


    "Boom!"


    A red lightning flash appeared in the sky. A red eyed skeleton about 10 meters high, wearing black armor, holding a big sword of Yin Sha, looked down at Zhou Ming.


    The corner of Zhou Ming''s mouth curved, and the magic sword in his hand seemed to give out an excited trembling sound.

 Chapter 379

    Such a strong Yin evil is the great tonic of pure Yang evil!


    Zhou Ming thought a move, the body spirit yuan curled up in a corner of the Dantian, the black pattern on the world tree like water general self solution and down, overflow Dantian.


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s breath changed, the original Haoran Lingwei also became a terrible and arrogant magic pressure.


    A black pattern climbed up the girl''s beautiful face, adding a strange look.


    There is no divine sense in the cold, only can vaguely feel the two strange and evil breath in the sky, competing with each other, regardless of up and down.


    What''s going on? Is it your own illusion?


    Leng Jian''s face was startled. Shen Yue''s breath was similar to that of Xie Xiu. But just now, she clearly used the power of Lingyuan, which was similar to Lingqi.


    Because Qiu Lu is a foundation building monk, Lengjian naturally has a sense of these energies. Although Lingyuan and Lingqi are different by one quality level, in essence, Lingqi is a derivative of Lingyuan, which naturally has general similarities.


    But now Shen Yue in the sky has lost her ethereal and natural spirit. Her whole body has become domineering, even with a little evil. What the hell is going on?


    In the cold into doubt, a large and a small shadow on the sky suddenly moved up.


    Ren oak''s idea, which is integrated with his own evil spirits, flashed. The great ghost general Luo immediately held up his sword and fiercely cleaved Zhou Ming!


    Zhou Ming raised the magic sword, lifted it into the air, and with a black sword Qi, he collided with the Yinsha sword.


    "Dong!"


    In the high altitude, there was no sound of the intersection of arms and swords, but only two energies collided and hissed.


    "Chop!"


    The great general of GUI Luo was destroyed with a sword, and then he set up a long sword and cut it to the direction of Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming stepped on the Tiangang step, and when the long sword came, he flew up and avoided.


    He swung the black sword in his hand, drew a round of black half moon in the void, and swept straight to the head of the ten meter high ghost general.


    The ghost luo general''s eyes are full of Red Mansions. He waves his sword and cleaves to the black half moon at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible energy shock scattered the clouds in the sky. The evil spirit and the evil spirit were entangled in one place. A circle of pure black energy waves spread around. The burial garden below vibrated, and the rusty iron nets around them turned into iron filings and were blown away by the strong wind.


    "Dang!"


    Zhou Ming rushed out, flicked his finger on the magic sword, separated two sword shadows, and passed through the energy ripple!


    The ghost Luo great general one knife cuts out two entangled energy, the long sword on the hand seems to be subjected to not small impact, for a moment scattered in the air.


    "Blow up!"


    Zhou Ming appears in front of GUI Luo and blows his fist out of the air. A solid Lingyuan fist, with the power of heaven and earth, crushes the smoky head!


    "Roar!"


    A burst of fury and roar came from the mouth of the ghost, and the violent sound seemed to stun life. He raised his right hand, which was condensed by Yin Sha, and shot out with the same fist!


    Two fists against each other, the air in the air was squeezed open, the amazing force burst from a little bit, causing the land below to crack, as if there was a magnitude 10 earthquake.


    Lengjian and Chu Xinran are swept by the scattered energy in the high altitude, and their bodies are a little unsteady, shaking slightly.


    How strong!


    Looking at the figures in the sky, there was only one thought left in my heart.


    Shen Yue, a nun named Shen Yue, seems to be no more than 20 years old and has such a strong strength. He suddenly feels like a frog in a well. For so many years in the world, he has always thought that his talent is the ceiling of the younger generation in the world of cultivation. However, this sudden genius has completely compared him.


    Moreover,


    Lengjian glanced at the bored Chu Xinran beside him. I''m afraid that the girl''s age will not be more than 20 years old. Now she has seven levels of cultivation of refining Qi. In a few years, won''t she...


    he didn''t think about it any more, because it has been proved that the cultivation talent of these two people is one higher than that of the first person in China Hierarchy.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    There were several dull sounds in the sky. The stacked strength contained in Zhou Ming''s explosive fist burst open, which made a gap in guiluo''s arm!


    How is that possible?!


    Ren Li, who is hiding in Gui Luo''s body, is shocked. He and GUI Luo are one. Now his strength should be far beyond the early stage of foundation construction, but why can this woman with the same accomplishments steadily suppress herself!


    Ren is extremely angry. What he hates most is the feeling that he can''t control the war situation. Without the confidence of winning, he is full of uncertainty everywhere. That''s why he wanted to escape before.


    Now he will play his last card, but this feeling still exists, this woman, where is the bottom line of strength!


    Ren oak roars wildly in his heart. His mind drives GUI Luo to chop down with a knife!The Yin evil spirit is rolling, and the huge prestige covers the whole sky. Zhou Ming looks at GUI Luo''s Scarlet eyes, condenses an invisible big hand, and directly grasps the Yin evil spirit sword.


    "Boo!"


    It''s like the sound of gas explosion. The long knife of Yin Sha can''t fall after it stops halfway. Several dark colors disperse and are absorbed by a huge black sword.


    Zhou Ming threw the magic sword in his hand like a shot put and threw it at GUI Luo''s right eye.


    Although mojue sword is a product of the world, the material used to make it is a piece of magic meteorite from the spirit world.


    I don''t know who left this piece of meteorite with magical spirit in the Tianyuan world and made such a magic sword.


    Now this magic sword has been assimilated by the pure Yang evil spirit in Zhou Ming''s body and become his exclusive weapon.


    Zhou Ming threw out the magic sword. The ghost general seemed to hesitate for a moment. He didn''t dodge and let the heavy black sword poke into his eyes.


    Of course, the eyes of the ghost general Luo are not real. The penetration of the magic sword into the eye socket only brings a little dark smell, and does not cause any substantial damage to the eyes.


    Ren oak and GUI Luo are one. Looking at the magic sword falling in his body, he suddenly felt a bad feeling. Just now, he seemed to be stunned.


    The silver radiance in Zhou Ming''s eyes faded away, and he stepped out of the sky, came to the top of the ghost Luo, moved down with one hand, and cheered coldly: "Jiuyou Yangyan, rise!"


    "Bang!"


    A black flame suddenly broke out from Gui Luo''s body. In the high air, there were countless shrill screams. Ren''s voice was very harsh.


    "Give me my life!"


    "You have to die!"


    "Ah!!! Kill me


    ...


    Ren oak didn''t know how many resentment spirits had gathered. At this time, under the burning of Jiuyou Yangyan, countless ghosts came forward and echoed.


    A line of black flies towards Zhou Ming from the burning darkness, and he catches him.


    There is a little Jiuyou Yangyan on the magic Jue sword. Zhou Ming''s left fingertip moves and caresses the sword body. Many black flames, like clever babies, jump onto the white palm of the hand and slowly sink into the skin, merging with the magic patterns on it.


    "Now, it should be able to increase the number of demons."


    Zhou Ming gazed at the burning black flame in front of him and whispered to himself.


    He made a seal with both hands and tore up the twisted spirits. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed the nine You Yang Yan, which was full of Yin.


    Lengjian was speechless when he saw this scene. With this strange method, he doubted whether Shen Yue was an orthodox monk in the real world.


    It''s not something that Taoist disciples can do. This way is more like... Evil cultivation.


    Regardless of Leng Jian''s opinion, Zhou Ming felt that the pure Yang evil spirit in the Dantian was filled with many Yin evil spirits after he absorbed many Yin evil spirits. This time, there should be the quantity in the later stage of foundation construction.


    With a sweep of his divine consciousness, he looked at the resentful souls who were scattered and fled. His spiritual power turned into a rope and pulled back an almost real resentful soul.


    "You can''t go."


    With a smile, Zhou Ming''s mental power was lost in the memory of this grudge soul. Quietly, many trivial memory pictures were drawn out.


    "Master, why is it so dark here?"


    "Because the heart is dark."


    "Isn''t it for the sake of looking for light that we cultivate?"


    "Looking for light? It''s just a demagogue of Taoists. The real world of self-cultivation is full of intrigue, murder, selfishness and cold blood....


    "I see...


    a child looks at the corpse in front of him with a cold smile.


    Sure enough, people are selfish and cruel!


    Thinking of his family''s poor and mean face, he did not hesitate to kill his relatives.


    Master said, this is the end of the dust.


    Therefore, he personally cut off his own worldly concerns...


    ZHOU Ming cut off this dark and cruel memory picture, moved his mind, and found some trivial memories about Huang Xiujuan.


    "Ha ha ha, this cheap, evil spirit''s body, not bad


    On a dark rainy night, Ren oak, holding an abandoned baby, walked on the muddy road with a happy face.


    A woman''s face is full of tears.


    Like a silent movie, the black-and-white picture turns and comes to the messy living room. Ren oak stands by with a smile on his face, watching the dull looking man throw a girl down from the balcony. He sees that his apprentice''s eyes flash a trace of unbearable color.


    The memory picture continues, full of blood.


    With a deep sigh, Zhou Ming turned his spiritual strength into a sharp sword and strangled the soul of resentment.


    What Ren oak did was enough for him to die thousands of times, even hundreds of millions of times.When Ren''s resentment was gone, Zhou Ming felt light all over, and most of the karma in his soul was gone for a while.


    It is a great merit to get rid of the evil cultivation like Ren Li, which can offset the great karma of the general fenlingtai.


    He didn''t care about the cause and effect this time, but he didn''t care about it.


    Eliminating karma is only secondary.

 Chapter 380

    Put away the magic sword in his hand, Zhou Ming turned and flew outside the burial garden. He came to Chu Xinran and Lengjian and said to Chu Xinran, "let''s go."


    "Daoyou, wait a moment."


    Lengjian stopped Zhou Ming, "thank you for your help this time. These samadhi fire talismans are too valuable. I''d like to return them to Shen Daoyou."


    "Not bad."


    Xinran refused to take over the paper between the cold Zhou Ming. In his eyes, the samadhi fire talisman is not valuable. As long as there is cinnabar paper, he can easily depict the samadhi fire talisman patterns.


    However, seeing Leng Jian''s cautious attitude, he understood that now the cultivation world is really declining.


    "Shen Daoyou, I have a question for you in the cold. Can you stop for a while?"


    Lengjian stops Zhou Ming and asks respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Ming''s face was expressionless and he looked at Lengjian lightly.


    "I don''t know if you are a disciple of Sanqing temple? There are only eight sects left in the world of cultivating truth. I just saw that the method of Taoist friends is indistinctly consistent with that of Sanqing Taoist temple in ancient times....


    I took a cold look at Chu Xinran beside Zhou Ming, and his words were dignified.


    Zhou Ming interrupted Lengjian and said, "so you think I''m a disciple of Sanqing temple?"


    Lengjian nodded, "not bad."


    "I''m not a part of Sanqing temple. This technique was created by Sansheng Taoist school. I have some connections with Sanqing temple, but I''m not a descendant of Sanqing temple."


    Zhou Ming and Leng Jian explained that the Sanqing temple was created by a disciple he had received in his previous life. Now it has disappeared in the dust of the history of cultivation. If Leng Jian had not mentioned it, he would not have remembered it.


    "Not under the Sanqing temple?"


    Leng Jian was stunned, and then asked, "is that Shen Daoyou...


    seeing Leng Jian''s doubts, Zhou Ming said with a smile," I''m a casual practitioner. "


    Loose repair?!


    Leng Jian was very surprised. How could a sanxiu have such deep strength?


    He thought a little and continued to ask, "is there any proof of the alliance of cultivation for Shen Daoyou''s coming to the world this time?"


    Zhou Ming''s voice and color are calm, "you and that old man are the same, love looking for trouble."


    Lengjian realized that Shen Yue might be upset by what he said just now. He quickly said, "Lengjian is the head of the General Administration of Huaxia Security Bureau. This inquiry is really not offensive. I hope Shen Daoyou can understand it."


    "Oh?"


    Zhou Ming glanced at Lengjian, and a look of surprise flashed across his face. Is this man actually the director of Huaxia Security Bureau? It seems that this time, I am completely involved with the official.


    "I''ve lived in seclusion for many years, and I don''t know the rules of your cultivation. This time I came to the human society just to solve some worldly problems. "


    Zhou Ming didn''t want to quarrel with the government, so he patiently explained to Lengjian.


    "I see."


    Leng Jian thought of something in his heart, but he didn''t show it in his face. He put down his doubts and said with a smile to Zhou Ming, "is Shen Daoyou interested in coming back with me? I believe that if the leaders of the major sects meet Shen Daoyou, they will be very happy. "


    "Yes."


    Zhou Ming nodded to Lengjian.


    "Don''t rush to refuse, Shen Daoyou. I... what?"


    Leng Jian thought that he had heard wrong. He thought that Zhou Ming would refuse his request. Such a monk without a sect, who had never been in touch with the real world, did not believe it. So he wanted to test Shen Yue''s reaction first.


    If she doesn''t want to follow her back to the cultivation world, she will send a message to her master.


    Lengjian, as the director of the General Administration of security of China, naturally makes a little scheming.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Shen Yue agreed to come down soon after he finished.


    This is a bit unreasonable.


    Cold hesitated for a while, just opened his mouth and said: "Shen Daoyou is willing to return to zongmen with me?"


    Zhou Ming said with a smile, "of course, I haven''t seen a monk for many years, and I don''t know what the Chinese cultivation world has become. It''s good to go and see it this time."


    This is Shen Yue. It''s a little strange.


    Looking at the girl in human''s ordinary clothes coldly, her doubts became more and more serious. The powerful and terrifying nun was very suspicious.


    "Well, since Shen Daoyou has such a wish, we will set out in two days."


    Lengjian handed over a black card with a military badge and said, "this is my private number. If it''s convenient for Shen Daoyou, can you leave your contact information?"


    Zhou Ming took the card, nodded, took out his mobile phone, entered Lengjian''s private number, and dialed it. After three rings, he pressed hang up.


    "All right."


    "Thank you, Shen Daoyou. There are still some important things to worry about in the cold room. I won''t talk about them with you today."Lengjian gives Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran a fist, turns around, jumps into the air, and flies to the distance in an instant.


    "Master Shen Yue, why do you have to contact those people in Xiuzhen world?"


    Chu Xin Ran looks at the back of the cold room far away, don''t understand a way.


    Zhou Ming touched Chu Xinran''s head, eyes drooping, "because sooner or later we have to meet those people."


    Chu Xinran nodded, "I understand. Master, do you want to get oil and water from eight schools?"


    Unable to laugh or cry, Zhou Ming gave Chu Xinran a brain crack, "what do you say? I just want to know how the cultivation world has become. Do you think I''m short of training resources? "


    "Of course not bad, master is the best."


    Chu Xinran''s eyes turned and hugged Zhou Ming''s arm. He said with a smile.


    Looking at Chu Xinran''s heartless appearance, Zhou Ming sighs to himself. Sometimes, it''s not a good thing to forget something.


    "Let''s go. Flattery is on the horse''s leg."


    As soon as the spirit yuan in Zhou Ming''s body turned, a soft wind lifted them up into the gloomy sky.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t photographed master Shen Yue''s big white leg yet."


    "Go away."


    "Hee hee..."


    Yanjing, Security Bureau headquarters.


    In the closed training room, Yuemei, wearing a black sports vest, bombards the solid iron man pile in front of her with her fists.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    the meat fist bombards the iron pillar soundly, leaving bright red marks. Yuemei''s hands are full of flesh, but her brows are not wrinkled. She still repeats this seemingly self injurious "training".


    "The group leader stayed in for a day, and I don''t know if there''s anything wrong."


    "Don''t worry about it. Let her vent. After all, at this time, everyone is suffering."


    "But this training room is a simulated environment with 15 times of gravity, and the team leader has been under such a heavy pressure for such a long time..."


    the team members sitting in the section Hall of group 2 all shook their heads helplessly. Yuemei has been in this training room for a day, and this kind of high-intensity training will greatly damage the body function.


    "Didi -"


    the communication instrument in the regional hall suddenly rings, and a team member quickly connects the signal to the large electronic screen on one side.


    As they all know, the communication device in the hall receives the message from the outside world, which is usually the signal of some major event or the command from the highest level of the Security Bureau.


    After the signal was connected, Lengjian''s serious face suddenly appeared on the screen. With a stern and dignified look in his eyes, he slowly said: "evil cultivation has been eliminated."


    All the security team received the video message from Lengjian. They looked happy and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Leng Jian, director of the Bureau, is OK, and he has got rid of the troublesome evil repair. It''s really great news.


    However, as we all know, there are still some afterwords.


    "I didn''t finish this task alone. Please also pay attention to the changes around China, and report to me if you have any


    After a pause for a while, he continued: "I will not return to the General Administration for the time being. The head of the central government will personally arrange a Commissioner to guide everyone''s work. At present, Jin Wenbin, the leader of the third group, will temporarily take the post of director."


    "Above, over."


    After Leng Jian finished, he turned off the communication equipment without expression.


    Looking at the black screen, they were surprised. They all knew that apart from arranging some important tasks, the cold room would often have a retreat in the room of the headquarters. But after this mission, he did not return to the headquarters immediately?


    You know, Leng Jian is always thinking about China because he cares about the country. Now, he is able to let go of such a big security bureau.


    It''s incredible.


    Many people speculated that Leng Jian was seriously injured and had to go back to the sect of Xiuzhen for treatment, while some people believed that Leng Jian was in an emergency and needed to be dealt with outside...


    in short, people had different ideas. They didn''t know the current situation of Leng Jian, so they could only simply predict Leng Jian''s fate in this mission according to their own judgment Meet.


    However, since the cold room is safe, they have no other ideas.


    The system of the security bureau is just like that of the special forces. It is their bounden duty to obey orders. When they announce such orders in cold weather, they naturally have to abide by them.


    I''m afraid we can''t understand the real situation until Lengjian comes back.


    "Yuemei group leader, just now, the director came back. We have the video here. Do you...


    a member of group 2 explained the situation to Yuemei in the training room through the outside call broadcast. Before he finished, Yuemei came out of the training room. His shawl and short hair were covered with sweat, and his vest wet with sweat highlighted the graceful figure of the group leader.At this time, no one in the second group dares to appreciate Yuemei''s heroism, because Yuemei''s face is too frightening.


    "Put the video out."


    Yuemei sat on a low stool in the hall, picked up the medical bandage in the medical box, wrapped it around her hand, lowered her head and said a word lightly.


    "Yes."


    The team member with the communication equipment opened the electronic screen and played the video again.


    Yuemei didn''t look at the content of the picture, but listened to the voice of the cold room, and her look changed a little. At the end of the video, she whispered, "is that all


    "Yes, this is a complete video of the content of the Secretary''s message just now."


    "Well, I see."


    Yuemei stood up and walked out of the section Hall of group two indifferently.


    Looking at Yuemei''s back, the members of the two groups are all puzzled. Their group leader, what''s the stimulation?

 Chapter 381

    Everyone subconsciously ignored one point. Leng Jian didn''t mention Kong Leng in the communication video. He was dead or alive. Leng Jian didn''t explain it.


    Yuemei is the only one who has keenly noticed this. She believes that Lengjian does not mean to avoid Kong Leng, but because Kong Leng may not survive or have an accident.


    Either way, it''s not good news for Yuemei.


    In the dark woods of Mordor, he put down the special communication mobile phone of the Security Bureau in the cold room and touched a silver ring on his right index finger. A jade pendant suddenly appeared in his hand.


    He picked up the jade pendant sent by his master and sighed. Today, Kong Ling died in his hand. In front of the great righteousness and friendship, he chose the former.


    Leng Jian didn''t know if there was any way to rescue Kong Leng after he became Ren''s slave. There were many ways of evil cultivation. He didn''t want Kong Leng to suffer, and he didn''t want more innocent people to be hurt, so he didn''t hesitate to kill Kong Leng who couldn''t act freely.


    He felt very uncomfortable. When he became the director of the Security Bureau, Lengjian had not felt this kind of boring and disordered mood for a long time. Today, this kind of mood is like the scene when he was immersed in the cold rain when he was a child.


    Lengjian now makes time for himself, not only to deal with the follow-up of the magic capital, but also to report the unexpected changes in this mission to his master.


    As for taking Shen Yue to Kunlun school, he plans to discuss specific matters with his master before making a decision.


    A monk like Shen Yue is very strange, and her strength is also deep. Her terrible skills and fighting methods are still deeply imprinted in her mind.


    It''s very possible that Shen Lin and the evil monk will kill each other.


    Because in his life, what he hated most was the heretical friars.


    Now Shen Yue''s situation is still unclear. He can''t conflict with her because of his personal feelings. This matter must be decided by his master.


    The birth of a foundation building monk is bound to shake the whole cultivation world. It''s almost impossible for Shen Yue to come to the human society without being noticed by the cultivation world and Chinese officials.


    Activate the communication jade pendant, and a white Taoist''s shadow suddenly appears in front of Lengjian.


    "Did you have a good fight with Xie Xiu this time?"


    Without waiting for the cold room to speak, Qiu Lu asked first.


    "Return to master, this time with evil repair a battle, apprentice not enemy."


    Lengjian bows to his master and says with shame.


    "Oh? But the evil cultivation has reached the state of building foundation? "


    Qiu Lu''s face was as usual, and he was not disappointed by Lengjian''s defeat.


    "The evil cultivator was crazy. He used 49 women to make a living sacrifice. He collected thousands of Yin evil spirits and made a breakthrough in the battle. I couldn''t match him."


    Leng Jian simply described his situation to the enemy Ren oak, "my apprentice started the thunder array arranged around the mass grave garden in advance, but naixie Xiu broke through the foundation, mastered the power of heaven and earth, and wanted to break into the soul, leaving the mark of servant."


    Qiu Lu was shocked, and a trace of anger appeared on his face. Such behavior was more cruel than killing Leng Jian.


    Although he was angry, he still asked Leng Jian, "Why are you...


    before Qiu Lu finished asking, Leng Jian explained:" this time, I was defeated by evil cultivation, but I was saved by a nun who claimed to be sanxiu. "


    "The nun who built the foundation?"


    Qiu Lu''s face changed, and he knew Leng Jian was not trying to sell things on purpose. After thinking for a while, he said, "what do you think of this nun who built the foundation?"


    "Very strong."


    Lengjian only said two words.


    Qiu Lu knew that his apprentice''s temperament could make him say "very strong", which showed that the nun''s strength was really unfathomable.


    He suddenly remembered that after today''s sermon, Xu Jing told him about the girl he met in Mount Song.


    The girl is only about 17 years old in appearance, but her accomplishments are comparable to those of building a foundation. Because it was a chance encounter, Xu Jing didn''t study deeply, and when Xu Jing reacted, the girl had already run away.


    It''s a great strength to escape under the eyes of an old monk like Xu Jing.


    I don''t know why, Qiu Lu has an absurd idea in his heart. Is Xujing and the nun he met the same person?


    "Did you use the mirror jade pendant to record the nun''s appearance?"


    Qiu Lu carried his hands behind his back and frowned slightly. He always felt that it was no coincidence.


    "I didn''t use mirror jade to record the image at that time."


    He sighed coldly and apologized.


    "Well, in front of the monks who built the foundation, it''s really not abrupt."


    When Qiu Lu saw Lengjian''s expression, he understood his idea. It was unrealistic for a nine layer monk to play tricks in front of a foundation building monk.Lengjian looked at Qiu Lu, "the nun looked like a girl about seventeen years old, and beside her was a girl of the same age. Their origins were unknown, and I didn''t ask too much."


    "Two girls..."


    Qiu Lu was more puzzled. How could there be so many free practice in the secular world?


    "Look at you, you should have a plan, OK? How can I find a teacher to help? "


    Qiu Lu lowered his doubts and gave a smile.


    Even if Leng Jian didn''t say it, Qiu Lu knew that the evil monk should have been killed by the nun who suddenly appeared. Otherwise, with Leng Jian''s character of worrying about the country and the people, he couldn''t stand firmly and talk to him.


    Cold eyes indifference, "master, I have a request this time."


    Qiu Lu is one Zheng, "say."


    "Tu''er made up his own mind and said that he would take the Zhuji nun to Kunlun sect. I don''t know what he thought, but he agreed to tu''er, so...


    " so you want to bring her back. "


    Qiu Lu was a little speechless. His apprentice was very thoughtful. He must have failed to make a trial, but he counted himself in.


    "Master, please decide."


    Cold in the heart is also helpless to get tight, originally just a sudden tentative idea, who knows Shen Yue actually a promise down.


    Although she couldn''t see through what Shen Yue thought, she felt that she was serious.


    Shen Yue has almost the same strength as the elders in the sect. When she takes such a monk back, she doesn''t know what impact it will have on the Kunlun sect, or on the Chinese spiritual world.


    "You don''t have to take her to Kunlun sect. The daomen meeting is not over yet. You can take her directly to Xiaoyao palace."


    Qiu Lu made a decision that shocked Leng.


    "Take her to the daomen convention?"


    Leng Jian''s face suddenly changed. The Taoist assembly lasted for five days. On the first day, the representatives of the eight sects began to preach. On the second day, the monks understood and digested. On the third day, it was time for the eight sects to compete in the arena.


    Master let himself at this time with Shen Yue past, is to test her strength?


    "Master, this..."


    Lengjian wanted to say something else, but Qiu Lu interrupted him and said, "you don''t have to worry. If this nun is orthodox, we will not disrespect her. The Taoist assembly is a good opportunity. Daomen conference is a grand event in the world of cultivation once a year. If you don''t come, Kunlun may not be able to take the lead this time. Well, first of all


    When Qiu Lu''s voice falls, he cuts off his own shadow of divine consciousness.


    Lengjian catches the jade pendant and smiles bitterly. She just wants to say that Shen Yue is not as simple as the common friars. She can not only use the heaven and Earth Spirit yuan possessed by the foundation building friars, but also the evil power in her body seems to be stronger than her own spirit yuan breath.


    ...


    "Shen Yue, aren''t you going to be a man?"


    In a hotel room of Mordor, Chu Xinran, wearing a big white T-shirt, sits cross legged on the big bed and looks at Zhou Ming who is standing on the balcony brushing his mobile phone.


    "Not yet."


    Zhou Ming lifted a wisp of hair that fell on the screen of his mobile phone and said faintly.


    Shen Yue''s body is almost the same as his original body. During the war between Tianyuan world and Lou Qingyuan, Chen Ziwen did not hesitate to consume his spirit to revive Zhou Ming. At that time, Zhou Ming realized that there was such a terrible power hidden in his body.


    At that time, his consciousness collapsed, and he could not survive. But with his own spirit, Chen Ziwen condensed Zhou Ming''s consciousness and restored Zhou Ming''s body through the regeneration of the pure Yang evil spirit.


    Of course, if Zhou Ming''s body at that time was not a congenital Tao body, but an ordinary body, Chen Ziwen could not completely revive Zhou Ming even if he had the art of opposing heaven.


    The innate Tao contains the charm of heaven and earth. It can be said that it is the perfect carrier of thousands of energy in the universe, and its regeneration ability is comparable to the body of gods and demons.


    As long as the energy is enough, even if there is only one drop of blood essence left, it can still condense the flesh and blood and form a complete body through the technique of regeneration.


    It''s rare that this kind of anti heaven constitution will appear in the lower plane of the Tianyuan world. If there is no system, Shen Yue, the proud woman of heaven, may not fall into this small realm early.


    Now this pre heaven body is cheaper than Zhou Ming''s. under the fusion of blood and blood, the two bodies do not distinguish inside and outside, except for gender characteristics, there is no difference at all.


    Zhou Ming also gradually understood the principle of the reversal rule of dragon and Phoenix in the body. This so-called replacement rule is likely to achieve the so-called perfect replacement of men and women''s bodies only by transforming their own bodies and adding some innate laws of men and women.

 Chapter 382

    "How do you feel about Sansheng Yanling Jue now?"


    Holding his cell phone, Zhou Ming raised his eyelids and asked.


    "I haven''t really practiced, and the specific effect is not clear."


    Sitting on the bed, I''m looking forward to it


    "There''s no need to look forward to it. Your talent is a little better than that of ordinary practitioners. If you don''t work hard, you can only stop at the realm of refining Qi all your life."


    According to Chu Xinran''s constitution, Zhou Ming taught her a mental cultivation method called Sansheng Yanling Jue. This mental Dharma is the secret of the Sansheng sect where he lived in his previous life. Except for the authentic Sansheng sect, other people are not qualified to practice this kind of profound mental Dharma.


    Now Chu Xinran can directly obtain this level of mental cultivation, but she is standing on the starting line of predecessors, and her foundation is much higher than most monks.


    ZHOU Ming did not expect Chu Xinran to break through to the realm of building foundation at once. Now her cultivation is put forward by her own way of cultivating. If Chu Xinran fails to play the basic cultivation skills well in the later period, she can cultivate The achievement along the way will not be too high.


    "I know. I''ll try."


    In Chu Xinran''s heart, what Zhou Ming said was more than everything. Although she forgot a lot of things, her heart became very pure. Now, cultivation is the most important thing in her life. She doesn''t want to catch up with Zhou Ming, but at least, don''t drag him down on this earth.


    "Practice hard. The next days may be very dangerous."


    Zhou Ming felt the cold wind coming in from the balcony and leaned against the edge of the door. His face was sad.


    Chu Xinran no longer spoke, made a five heart posture, and began his first practice after his new life.


    Since Zhou Ming demolished Lulu''s stage in Lincheng No.1 high school, the hottest topic on the Internet is the scandal of "so and so female star lip synching".


    Zhou Ming can only be regarded as a little transparent in this matter. Only the students and teachers of Lincheng high school saw Zhou Ming that night. Although many people have the idea of watching the fun, no one can pick up their own equipment to record the scene of Zhou Ming''s singing.


    The sound recording equipment and cameras on the stage may have recorded Zhou Ming''s live performance, but Lu Lu himself was so embarrassed that it was impossible to disclose the audio-visual information.


    Her agency should be very busy now. In the face of public opinion, Lulu''s reputation is completely bad.


    In the special ward of a hospital in Yanjing, Han mu with a pale face is browsing the news of the recent fire with a fruit tablet.


    Lulu''s lip synching has caused a lot of uproar. Now many stars in the entertainment circle are constantly complaining about it. Lulu''s lip synching is accompanied by a lot of black material of stars'' lip synching, so recently many non professional singers and stars have cancelled their live performances.


    In fact, the star lip synching event can be big or small, but it happens that Lulu has become the protagonist of this lip synching event in the recent fire. The previous heat has not gone down. Once this lip synching concert comes out, Lulu is completely on fire.


    Of course, many people treat Lulu''s lip synching accident as a joke. Lulu has a bad reputation. For some time, Lulu is likely to be blocked by the entertainment industry.


    Han Mu''s agent put down his cell phone and came over from the window with a strange look on his face. He said: "just now Lulu''s agent called and said Lulu has been arguing to see you. Look...


    " don''t pay attention to it. "


    Han Mu continues to brush his tablet, a face says flatly.


    "Good."


    The agent nodded and sat down on the chair in front of the bed. "This time, it''s a great opportunity for you to get away from Lulu and package yourself. Do you have any ideas of your own? "


    Han Mu put down the tablet, with a wry smile on his face, "look at me now, can I still receive variety show and filming?"


    The agent is also helpless, said to Han Mu: "Han mu, you can only be regarded as just getting better in this circle, you also know, if a star can not be active in the public view, in less than half a year, it will be snowed."


    "I understand."


    Han Mu is also very helpless about it. In fact, he also wants to continue his acting career, but his body doesn''t allow it at all. It''s the limit for him to receive one play a year.


    "It''s up to you to decide for yourself. People''s fate is often in your own hands."


    Han Mu''s agent didn''t put too much pressure on him. When he signed Han mu, he didn''t expect Han Mu to have much potential. Because Han Mu''s physical condition has set a limit for his future, such an artist''s life cycle in the entertainment industry is doomed not to be long.


    "You let me think about it."


    Han mu can''t help sighing. In fact, he doesn''t want to leave so early. He just finds that his body is getting worse in recent years. This year''s schedule has been emptied by him.


    He visited the experts of the major hospitals in China, and they were helpless about his congenital hypoglycemia.Now the international situation is tense. He originally wanted to go to the United States to see if the medical technology there could cure his hypotension. But now it''s very difficult for him to travel internationally, which really gives him a headache.


    "Well, think about it for yourself and rest in peace."


    The agent said that he was about to stand up and leave. Suddenly, he seemed to suddenly remember something. He took a look at Han Mu and jokingly said, "Han mu, if you can meet the miracle doctor on the high-speed railway before, can he...


    Han Mu''s eyes suddenly light up, but soon it is dim again. He said with a bitter smile:" now Many people are looking for this man, but so far there is no news. How can I place my hope on this illusory doctor? "


    "Also, you have a good rest."


    The agent smiles and walks out of the ward.


    Han Mu shook his head and went into a folk forum.


    ...


    Lincheng, Tang family.


    "Grandfather, what happened?"


    Tang Lanna saw several tall men standing in her yard. She asked Tang Lang.


    "They''re from the warrior alliance."


    With both hands on his back, Tang Lang motioned to Tang Lanna not to worry and went straight to these people.


    After the Kang family incident last night, the situation in Lincheng was in chaos, and the military region also issued the highest level warning order. He contacted the Security Bureau branch here to explain the situation, and then sent two team members there to carry out the task of collecting intelligence. However, so far, they have not been able to obtain any useful evidence.


    At the same time, the people of the alliance of martial arts also began to rise. Because the Kang family incident happened suddenly, many people did not know the specific course of the incident, so they had to find Tang Lang, hoping to find out some valuable information.


    "Mr. Tang, it''s very disturbing."


    There were three people coming. The first man with a square inch hairstyle stepped forward and said to Tang Lang.


    "Well, you''re here to find out about Shen Yue?"


    Tang Lang waved his hand and asked directly.


    "Yes."


    This Bancun man is the vice president of the branch of Lincheng wuzhe League. His name is Qisheng. This time, because of the hidden danger of Shen Yue in Lincheng, the situation in Lincheng changed greatly. After the Kang family incident, they were informed overnight to deal with the mess.


    However, because Shen Yue was not in the national identity record, they encountered many difficulties in their investigation. And summer Yan and Chu Xinran, who are related to Shen Yue, are not in Lincheng at this time, so they have a lot of trouble trying to find clues.


    So now they can only place their hopes on Tang Lang, who lives in Lincheng. Tang Lang was formerly a member of the National Security Bureau. Although he has retired from his home, he must have heard something about the event in Lincheng.


    "Maybe I''ll let you down. I don''t know about this month. As far as I know, she had some conflicts with Luo Cheng of the military region, which involved several ordinary people. And now it''s a holiday. I''m afraid they''re no longer in Lincheng. "


    Tang Lang casually said some information he had learned, and said to the three of them with a smile.


    Qi Sheng was helpless. They had already learned the information through some secret channels. Now Tang Lang said it, which is basically consistent with what they have investigated.


    Moreover, they went to the military region to ask Luo Cheng. Although Luo Cheng was a second lieutenant, he knew all about them and told them what he knew.


    Unfortunately, they still haven''t found Shen Yue in Lincheng.


    Shen Yue, as well as those who have relations with Shen Yue, have left Lincheng.


    "Mr. Tang, I will disturb you this time. If there is any emergency, please let us know as soon as possible."


    Qi Sheng and Tang Lang embrace each other and stride out of the Tang family home.


    Tang Lang turned to look at Tang Lanna hiding by the door and said with a smile, "come out and help Grandpa water the flowers."


    Donna jumps out of the door in a pale white dress. She goes to the courtyard and picks up the kettle on the table. She is puzzled, "Grandpa, why don''t you tell them about Zhou Ming? Didn''t you say that Zhou Ming might have something to do with Shen Yue? "


    Tang Lang shook his head, patted his sleeve and said to his granddaughter, "Zhou Ming and Shen Yue do not necessarily belong to the martial arts. Telling the truth to the Martial Arts Alliance will only make things worse. Shen Yue, it''s better to leave it to the Security Bureau. "


    "Oh."


    Tang Lanna holds the kettle, sprinkles the water line on the potted plants in the corner of the courtyard, and nods thoughtfully.


    "Do you know why grandpa told you that?"


    Tang Lang goes to the door with a negative hand and turns his head to ask Tang Lanna.


    "Because I''m your granddaughter."


    It''s so hard for her to know that she''s so slow to touch Lanwu''s mouth.Tang Lang shook his head and said with a smile, "I''ll take you to the park to practice martial arts."


    As soon as Tang Lanna heard this, all the kettles in her hands fell down. She widened her eyes and said in surprise, "what did you say, grandfather? Take me to practice martial arts? "


    Tang Lang is one Leng, "how? "No?"


    "Yes, yes! Of course


    Tang Lanna was like a chicken pecking rice. She nodded her head and called quickly.


    "You can''t hold the kettle. Don''t break my grandfather''s flowers."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. You''re safe. Ah! When did it fall...

 Chapter 383

    Foreign hackers forum.


    The reply at the bottom of M''s tracking ability girl post is still hot.


    J: M is likely to have an accident. Don''t make a fuss.


    50: We should do our own thing well. This matter should be treated as a secret and hidden.


    B: Ask the administrator to delete the post. M''s account has been cancelled.


    ...


    several forum elders with initial letters left messages at the bottom of the post. They are all technology leaders in the forum, and they have provided a lot of help to many new hackers. Now it is very rare for them to come out and speak together.


    The hackers in the forum saw the messages of several big men and opened M''s account. The gray line on the top has been cancelled, which is so dazzling. As B said, M''s account has been cancelled.


    As for who this person is, people don''t care at all. They only know that M is likely to encounter an accident as they guess.


    On the balcony of a hotel in mordu, Zhou Ming sat on a chair, gently pointed his finger on the laptop keyboard on his legs, and whispered: "this m, it should be a member of the military of the United States..."


    he took a look at the face of a westerner on his screen and the death certificate on the next window, and switched the account on the forum to his original account The old account used.


    Zero: m is dead.


    Zhou Ming replied to M''s post that he turned off the forum page.


    M is dead.


    After a group of hackers in the forum saw this sentence, they couldn''t react to it for a moment. The nickname in front of this reply flashed a big "V", which is a sign that only the top technology veteran can have.


    J£ºzero£¿


    L£ºzero£¿


    B£ºzero£¿


    Several forum elders keep a neat formation under this reply, highlighting their inner shock and surprise.


    fgi£ºzero£¿


    blue£ºzero£¿


    Sam£ºzero£¿


    With£ºzero£¿


    ...


    the formation of all kinds of questions appeared under Zhou Ming''s reply.


    The whole hacker forum is restless, zero, actually speaking in the forum!


    You should know that after zero became famous, it seldom communicated with other hackers. Even the famous hacker organization "Xiao" can''t find any trace of zero now.


    Now, zero, who has been silent for a long time, is talking again, and it''s still under a post that looks very strange.


    Is zero interested in this?


    Many hackers are clear that zero was once such a God. With him, the hacker circle is always full of excitement.


    What top hackers fight, blue screen virus sweeping the world, can''t compare with zero''s words, now every hacker is extremely shocked, zero''s running out this time, won''t it do anything big?


    Many hackers knew that zero was responsible for the stealing of computing power last time, but they couldn''t trace what he had done with these computing power. Because zero''s technique is very sophisticated, and the network chicken springboards make people feel numb. They don''t steal computing power just to spy on zero''s activities.


    What''s more, they don''t have the ability.


    These hackers are very much looking forward to zero such technology boss can replace m, to reveal more secrets about the world for them.


    But they don''t know that zero itself is a part of this secret. Their ideas are doomed to fail.


    Zhou Ming, sitting on the balcony, turned his head and looked at Chu Xinran, who was sitting on the bed and absorbed the aura. A satisfied color flashed in his eyes. This speed is equal to that of many top-notch natural gas refining monks.


    Chu Xinran''s mental cultivation has been on the right track, but her body is still lacking. Since he took her to the road of cultivation, Zhou Ming naturally decided to do his duty to cultivate his cheap apprentice.


    After thinking for a while, his slender index finger tapped on the computer and opened a shop selling traditional Chinese medicine on a treasure. He looked at the prices of the above herbs, and his mood suddenly became a little less beautiful.


    The price of these traditional Chinese medicines is too expensive.


    Money, as a matter of fact, doesn''t decrease when it is spent, but when it is really used, it is found that the wallet is so shriveled.


    Zhou Ming pinched his eyebrows. Originally, he planned to buy some medicinal materials to refine his body to make medicine bath, but now it seems that his wealth can''t stand the consumption of these medicinal materials.


    "A penny is worth a hero."


    Zhou Ming sighed and decided to go to those outsourcing platforms to see if there are big jobs.


    He browsed it over and found that the rewards for the tasks that can be received on these outsourcing platforms are not very generous, and many outsourcing projects are single and not challenging.Zhou Ming gave up the idea of taking the outsourcing project again. Now he can''t use up all the knowledge and skills in his mind. There are too many ways to make money.


    However, it is difficult to find a quick way to get money in a short time.


    Zhou Ming doesn''t want to contact the grey industry, which is against his personal principles. A gentleman has a way to get money. This method of gathering money is not suitable for him.


    It would be a failure for a true practitioner to rely on the gray industry to make money.


    Zhou Ming thought for a moment, he has two opportunistic ways to make money, one is gambling, the other is waiting.


    As for gambling, there are many ways. However, in mainland China, real gambling is an illegal industry. Naturally, Zhou Ming does not want to go to great pains to find those underground casinos hidden in the dark.


    Moreover, if he wants to buy medicinal materials as soon as possible, it is impossible for him to make a big gamble in both overseas countries.


    In the territory, in addition to gambling, there is also a kind of gambling, gambling on antiques and jade.


    Gambling on antiques is also called picking up leaks. If you stroll around the antiques market, you may pick up valuable things. This is often mentioned in some urban novels, and it has become one of the usual routines for the protagonists to get rich.


    However, this kind of routine does not work today. Many vendors have fierce eyes and good treasures. They swallow them first. With the development of modern science and technology, some detection instruments are common.


    Who doesn''t have one or two of these detection devices?


    So gambling on antiques has no way to become a person''s wealth code.


    The next step is to bet on jade. Generally, what you bet on is jade raw materials, also known as stone.


    In the jade market, gambling on stones is common.


    People who dare to play in this business are rich or expensive. It''s not a joke to be rich or poor. If you don''t have enough wealth, you can wait to cry.


    Zhou Ming made up his mind that gambling on jade was a good choice. He had divine sense and was not afraid of the so-called curse of "one knife bankruptcy".


    He searched Mordor''s jade market on the Internet, determined the location, and decided to go and have a look tomorrow morning.


    As for the second route, Zhou Ming didn''t want it to happen. That is to wait for the fortune to come.


    He has calculated his recent fortune. He will make a fortune in the near future. Of course, the fortune is very mysterious. Even he doesn''t know the source of the fortune.


    Fortune can show some development of a person in the future, but it doesn''t mean all. Zhou Ming doesn''t plan to wait for himself to make a windfall and make money. It''s more reliable to do it by himself.


    Zhou Ming''s purchase of medicinal materials is not only to help Chu Xinran lay a good foundation for cultivation, but also to hide the idea of alchemy in his heart.


    The earth''s aura is rare, and many precious elixirs have been extinct. However, even if most valuable herbs can''t be found directly, Zhou Ming can use other herbs as substitutes for refining pills.


    The secret medicine of the system has a high level, but Zhou Ming is not willing to buy it, because there is the breath of heaven in Zhou You''s Changsheng pill before. I don''t know how many such pills exist in the mall of the system.


    Taking the pills with the breath of heaven''s way is very helpful to the cultivation, but it is easy to arouse the power of heaven''s way when passing through the robbery. The killing power of thunder robbery will increase ten times out of thin air.


    Now the more he knows, the less Zhou Ming wants to rely on his own internal system. He will never use his ability to realize fantasy until he has to.


    God''s layout is very big, Zhou Ming''s strength is very weak, can''t stand too much storm.


    Step by step, the system adds fuel to the flames, but it makes Zhou Ming come to a fate line that seems to have been arranged in advance. Now it''s not easy for him to have some variables. He doesn''t want all his weaknesses to be pinched by others.


    Zhou Ming, who wants to understand these things, naturally can''t directly buy the secret medicine in the system and refine some pills in case of an unexpected need. That''s the all-round strategy in the future.


    Close the computer, Zhou Ming is about to get up, the mobile phone in his pocket is shaking up, he took out a look, pressed the answer button on the screen.


    "Shen Daoyou, I''m sorry to disturb you in advance. If it''s convenient, can we make an appointment for a meeting? There are some changes in returning to the sect. "


    On the other end of the phone, it''s the voice of the cold room.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Ming looks calm, said.


    "Then we are about...


    Lengjian didn''t say the location, so Zhou Ming just interrupted him.


    "I''ll be waiting for you in Huanyu city in Mordor West District tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll be at Huanyu city tomorrow."


    Lengjian didn''t ask Zhou Ming why he chose to meet in Huanyu City, and hung up the phone directly.


    Zhou Ming put away his cell phone, looked up at the dark night sky, and said softly, "this world is not suitable for me any more."

 Chapter 384

    Mordor West, Huanyu city.


    Huanyu city is a jade and jadeite exhibition area with a long history in the magic capital. Ten years ago, some businessmen took a fancy to the development of this area and invested a lot of money to create the present Huanyu city.


    Around the Jade City, there are many raw materials of jade and jadeite, ranging from a few tons to several Liang. Many merchants who buy jade and jadeite wander around, hoping to see someone wipe or cut green. Then they can change hands and buy them at a suitable price.


    In Huanyu City, there are not a few people who gamble on stones. There are rich children, peddlers and novices. Many people are holding magnifying glass or powerful flashlight and groping in front of the raw stones in front of the exhibition halls, hoping to find a stone that satisfies them.


    "Master, what are we doing here?"


    Chu Xinran and Zhou Ming enter a relatively backward exhibition hall in Huanyu city. Chu Xinran looks left and right, and looks around at those people who are carefully observing the stones with tools. There is a confusion in their eyes.


    "Take a chance."


    Zhou Ming glanced around at the booths selling jadeite wool, and his divine sense swept out. Many stones with big green meanings were seen by him in a flash.


    "Take a chance?"


    Chu Xinran doesn''t understand the way to bet on stones. Naturally, he doesn''t understand that Zhou Ming wants to make a lot of money in the exhibition hall of Huanyu city.


    Zhou Ming raised a finger and nodded on Chu Xinran''s eyebrow. He put some knowledge and memory about gambling on stones into her mind.


    After practicing, Chu Xinran''s brain ability has been improved to a certain extent. After two breaths, she is stunned for a while and says to Zhou Ming in a low voice: "you are not here to try your luck. You are clearly opening a cheating device to make money."


    After knowing the secret, Chu Xinran suddenly realized that Zhou Ming, a shameless guy, actually gambled on stones with his divine sense.


    It''s like plundering money in Huanyu city!


    She can''t help but secretly despise Zhou Ming. If she had divine sense, she would never come here to gamble. If she had the Kung Fu, she would go to overseas casinos to play. Hehe, it''s definitely more than gambling on stones!


    Zhou Ming said with a smile: "it''s not cheating, it''s using your own ability reasonably. Besides, I''m not doing it for you. "


    Chu Xinran gave Zhou Ming a white look and unconsciously took his arm. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and said with a very dark smile: "master, why don''t we kill all the people here today?"


    "No, I don''t have the capital."


    Zhou Ming is very speechless and dares to feel that this girl is more shameless than him. He just wants to pick out some good stones, and then make a small sum of money to buy Herbal Medicine. This girl is very good. She even wants to take all the goods here into her pocket.


    Zhou Ming''s exhibition hall is relatively empty, because Huanyu city always piles up fine woolen materials in the front exhibition hall, while rough, pitted and greenless stones are often piled up in the back exhibition hall.


    Of course, some stones don''t look green on the surface, which doesn''t mean there''s no green inside.


    Sometimes, a lot of ordinary colorless stones may be wrapped with a piece of water, which is an excellent jade.


    So, although the wool in the exhibition hall at the back is not very attractive, there are still many people who will come here to try their luck.


    The fun of gambling on stones lies in the infinite possibilities.


    Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran come to a booth selling wool. They see two or three people holding tools to observe the stone. Chu Xinran wants to step forward, but Zhou Ming pulls them.


    He shook his head and said to Chu Xinran, "don''t worry about going up now. In this way, you will be seen as a rookie who has just entered the industry, and you may get into trouble at that time."


    "Yes, yes."


    Chu Xinran heard what Zhou Ming said and stood beside him obediently.


    Wait for several people in front of the observation, Zhou Ming is with Chu Xin ran forward.


    "Two beauties, come and have a look at these woollen materials. They are all transported from the mines of Myanmar. Although the products on the surface are different, they may contain jadeite inside."


    The boss in front of the booth is a thin middle-aged man. Seeing that Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran are still young, he politely sets up.


    "Beauty, look at this piece. It has a grain on it, and you can see a little bit of green. Although it''s a little small, it''s better than green..."


    "no, we''ll choose it ourselves."


    Zhou Ming interrupted the boss''s introduction and recitation. He swept the stones on the ground and pointed to a white stone the size of a basketball.


    "Can you cut this one here?"


    Zhou Ming looked at the white stone the size of a basketball and asked faintly.


    If you don''t have a tool, you have to cut the stone directly?


    The middle-aged boss swallowed saliva and kindly reminded: "beauty, are you sure you want to gamble on wool?"


    Zhou Ming nodded, "how much is this stone?"


    "If the beauty wants to cut on the spot, I''ll give her a 20% discount. It used to be 20000, but now it''s 16000."The boss saw the calm look on Zhou Ming''s face, picked up the basketball sized stone and put it on the shelf. He knew that today, if he had not met an expert, he would have met a young girl who had just joined the profession.


    It''s hard to see people who come up and gamble on cutting stones once a year.


    There are two kinds of gambling stones, half gambling and full gambling. Half gambling is to cut a piece of wool and open a window. Or polish off a bit of the stone skin from the edge and wipe the stone.


    Whether it is to open the skylight or wipe the stone, its purpose is to let the wool inside show green. As long as it turns green, it proves that there is jadeite in the stone. The buyer of wool can judge the color of jadeite in the stone according to the green. This kind of gambling method is called half gambling.


    The whole bet is the biggest one among the stones. Full bet means that a piece of raw stone without any treatment is directly put on the market for sale. Customers mainly rely on feeling and experienced observation to judge whether there is material in the stone. Due to the high risk of full bet on raw stone, the price of raw material is lower than that of other semi bet raw materials.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Liang Liang looked at the payment code on his mobile phone, and soon completed the payment.


    The vendors around them were surprised to see that Zhou Ming had so readily won a piece of all gambling wool.


    This beautiful little girl doesn''t look silly. How can she look like a fool?


    Who can''t watch the whole bet on the original stone carefully, and check it again and again with tools, for fear of missing some details.


    The businessmen who passed by also came up one after another. The scene of Jieshi is often one of the most popular things in the jade circle.


    As long as someone unties the stone, there will be no less onlookers.


    "This stone looks like waste. Otherwise, how can this big man get this price?"


    "I can''t see a trace of green from the surface, and the surface is almost the same as ordinary stones. This kind of raw stone is often used to make up the number. I don''t know why the little beauty chose such a scrap."


    "Yes, yes, I''m sure that even if I cut the whole stone later, it won''t be able to turn green."


    "Alas, it''s still too young..."


    the jade merchants who were watching whispered that they were not optimistic about Zhou Ming''s performance in selecting this wool.


    It''s strange that such a stone can turn green.


    More than 10000 yuan will definitely become tuition fees.


    Many jade merchants think so.


    "Beauty, why don''t you do it yourself?"


    The middle-aged boss is holding the white stone the size of a basketball and is not sure what to do. After all, it''s better for the customer to experience it personally.


    Although he has a special stone remover here, seeing Zhou Ming''s determined appearance, he can''t help but feel embarrassed about this young and beautiful girl''s home.


    Because Zhou Ming is going to gamble all the time, he has to follow the rules.


    Zhou Ming stretched out his hand and took the stone weighing about 10 jin from the boss''s hand. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do it myself."


    He went to the stone cutter beside the booth, without hesitation, put the basketball sized stone directly into the stone cutter, connected the power, pushed his arm, and immediately pressed the saw tooth toward the stone.


    The merchants were very calm, such a stone, no matter how cut, is unlikely to be green.


    But the little beauty''s stone dissolving technique is very professional. She doesn''t tremble at all.


    "Creak... Click..."


    with a harsh sound, debris splashed, and a thin layer of stone fell off. Zhou Ming raised his hand to lift the saw tooth.


    "Bet, bet up!"


    At this time, there was a sharp eyed jade merchant beside him, exclaiming in surprise.


    What? Is it green?


    All the people gathered around and looked at the stone they thought was waste. A touch of green came out of their sight.


    How can this kind of stone turn green? And it looks very green.


    "Beauty, do you sell this wool? I''ll give you three hundred and fifty thousand! "


    Seeing the jadeite, some of the jade merchants quoted a price.


    The middle-aged boss standing at the side of the booth couldn''t react. He cut out 300000 pieces of such waste?!


    He could not help rubbing his eyes when he saw the green color on the stone.


    Grass! It''s really green!


    The boss couldn''t help saying something rude in his heart.


    The price of this stone has increased 30 times in a moment!


    "Master, don''t you do it?"


    Chu Xinran obviously has no idea about the price of the jade. As soon as she heard that someone wanted to buy the stone for 350000 yuan, she quickly came up and pulled Zhou Ming''s sleeve and asked in a low voice.


    Zhou Ming glanced at her, shook his head and said with a smile, "not for the time being."He turned over the original stone in his hand and put the slope on the other side upside down in the stone cutter. He turned on the switch and pressed down the saw tooth again.


    "Click!"


    This time, Zhou Ming''s action was very fast. After a while, he cut off a prominent stone skin.


    When he picked up this jade raw material again, everyone almost stared out.


    Green on both sides!


    It''s all a thin layer of stone. It''s green on both sides by Zhou Ming!


    Seeing this situation, many jade merchants don''t know the value of this wool.


    There is at least a fist size jade in it!

 Chapter 385

    What''s more, the water head is really enviable. It''s so green, and it''s the size of a fist. The price has increased several times!


    The middle-aged boss''s heart is moving. This green idea is likely to be the legendary emerald. I''m so clumsy that I sold such good materials. I''m so sorry!


    He glanced around at the jade merchants with green eyes, gritted his teeth and said to Zhou Ming, "beauty, this stone, one million, I''ll buy it!"


    "One million, boss, then you don''t think this beauty is the kind of Xiaobai who just joined the industry, do you?"


    The crowd could not help laughing.


    The boss didn''t speak and looked very ugly.


    "The color of this jade is very green, and the texture looks very clear without any impurities. It''s definitely a kind of glass on top of ice!"


    Among these jade merchants, there are many experts. They just look at them and say their own conclusions.


    "Besides, it''s Imperial Green."


    Another one answered.


    There are not many people in this exhibition hall, but since Zhou Ming cut out a piece of glass for jadeite, more and more people have gathered around to see the legendary material of glass for emperor green jadeite.


    "Six million! Beauty, sell me this jade


    Finally someone in the crowd couldn''t help bidding.


    Six million!


    Hearing this number, Chu Xinran was very excited. She looked at the stone on Zhou Ming''s hand with her eyes shining. She couldn''t help shouting: "master, six million!"


    Zhou Ming still shakes his head. He knows very well that the emerald value of the Imperial Green and glass land is six million, which is far from enough.


    "Beauty, I''ll give you eight million!"


    A jade merchant added two million to the price.


    Hearing this price, the merchants still have no waves in their hearts, because each of them knows the value of jadeite in the glass.


    What''s more, the emerald is still such a rare imperial emerald. Eight million is really not expensive.


    No one thought that this undesirable waste material actually produced glass jadeite, and it was still in the most humble exhibition hall at the end of the crane. Now all these lucky businessmen are red eyed, and they want to snatch the raw material of glass jadeite from Zhou Ming immediately.


    The people here are very literate. Even though they are greedy for the jadeite raw materials in Zhou Ming''s hand, they still keep on increasing the price in accordance with the principle of getting the highest price.


    "Ten million!"


    "Fifteen million!"


    "Eighteen million!"


    ...


    listening to the continuous price increase of jade merchants, Zhou Ming calmly looked at the jadeite raw materials in his hand, and did not make a sound.


    "Master gu! Some people in exhibition hall No.8 have opened glass jadeite, and they are crazy! Go and have a look! "


    In hall 1, an old man in a blue gray Tang suit stood in front of a stone more than one meter high to observe. A staff member of Huanyu city rushed in and called out to him breathlessly.


    "What?! What kind of glass? Are you sure you read it right? "


    The flashlight and magnifying glass in the old man''s hand were scared to fall off. He turned around and grasped the staff member''s shoulder. His face was unbelievable and his eyes flickered with excitement.


    Gu Linfeng is the backstage manager of the ring jade city. When he first entered the jade circle, he wanted to open up a platform for all parties to communicate, so he had the ring jade city.


    Gu Linfeng has been observing the raw materials in Huanyu city for many years, and he has his own theories and opinions. As for the original stone appearance of this kind of glass jadeite, he can rarely see it.


    Now he was excited to hear that someone had opened a glass emerald in the exhibition hall of Huanyu city. He wanted to see who could produce this rare kind of jadeite.


    "Yes! Not only is it a kind of glass, but also the color of jadeite is a rare emerald


    The staff member added.


    Emerald!


    Gu Linfeng is really shocked this time, glass and emerald! The best!


    "Take me there!"


    Gu Linfeng can''t wait to see the man who made the best jadeite. What does he look like when he has such a bad luck!


    Under the leadership of the staff, Gu Linfeng, surrounded by a group of people, arrived at the already overcrowded exhibition hall 8.


    Among the exhibition halls around Yucheng, hall 8 is almost the end of the crane. As we all know, most of the raw stones in hall 8 are waste, and some of them are residual green hemicalcite.


    Only those who want to take a chance will choose to come to hall 8 to buy some waste wool. Moreover, most jade merchants don''t like the stones here. They come here to dangda to pick up the leakage.


    For example, today, the glass jade on Zhou Ming''s hand is the object they picked up.


    However, it''s a pity that this beauty is obviously an expert. Even though they have already increased the price by tens of millions, she still has no intention to do it."Here comes master gu!"


    "Do you want to do it, master Gu?"


    ...


    many jade merchants saw Gu Linfeng and made way for him to pass by.


    The most prestigious person in the jade circle is Gu Linfeng, so many people can''t help showing respect when they see him.


    Although Gu Linfeng didn''t explain his identity to the outside world, people who swim in the jade circle of Mordor all the year round know that Gu Linfeng is the boss behind the scenes of the jade city.


    Now, as soon as Gu Linfeng appeared, the voice of those price increases immediately decreased. When the energetic old man came to the booth, there was a moment of silence around him.


    Zhou Ming looked at people and said with a smile: "it seems that people who understand the market are coming."


    Gu Linfeng saw that it was such a little girl. He was shocked and asked, "are you the one who planted jadeite on the imperial green glass?"


    "What do you say?"


    Zhou Ming smiles, like a bright flower of stars, illuminating this small booth.


    Gu Linfeng soon realized that he was a little bit out of shape. He also showed a smile and said to Zhou Ming, "what''s the name of Xiao you?"


    Seeing Gu Lin''s unusual demeanor, Zhou Ming guessed that he might be the principal of the jade city. After all, it''s hard to create a sensation without producing this kind of top-quality jade.


    He looked at Gu Linfeng and said, "my name is Shen Yue."


    This beauty is a little arrogant! Standing in front of her is the famous master Gu Linfeng in the jade circle. Why does this beautiful woman dare to talk to him with this attitude?


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know the identity of Gu Linfeng. In his opinion, the old man in front of him, like these jade merchants, only bid for the jade raw material in his hand.


    "It''s really bad luck for Shen Xiaoyou to produce glass jadeite here. I wonder if you can transfer this jadeite material to my old man?"


    Gu Linfeng didn''t care about Zhou Ming''s attitude. Naturally, he also wanted to buy this kind of emerald.


    "You should know the price of this kind of jadeite. If you say a price, as long as it is suitable, the raw material will be given to you."


    Generally speaking, the idea of most people is not to sell this kind of jadeite, but to process this excellent raw material into art as soon as possible, and then put it on the jewelry exhibition for auction.


    As far as Zhou Ming knows, at present, the highest price of this kind of Imperial Green Glass jadeite in the world is 4.8 billion yuan, and now the best raw material of this kind of jadeite is in his hands.


    Of course, the price of 4.8 billion is very exaggerated, and Zhou Ming knows that it is just a means to bid up the price of jadeite in the upper class.


    However, the market price of this fist sized raw material in his hand is at least 30 million yuan.


    "90 million, how about you give me the stone in your hand?"


    Gu Linfeng looked at the jadeite water and texture on Zhou Ming''s hand and said a price.


    Hiss ~


    when people heard the price, they took a cold breath.


    More than 10000 pieces of wool, now directly into 90 million!


    Who would have thought that a piece of ordinary looking waste could produce a kind of emerald of imperial green glass.


    It''s too mysterious, too incredible!


    According to common sense, this kind of rough wool can''t produce such top-grade jadeite at all, but in reality, they slapped them hard.


    This is the most unlikely thing to happen, it appeared in front of them naked.


    With a price of nearly 100 million yuan, even the jade dealers who want to pick up the leak have given up their thoughts.


    Before Zhou Ming''s performance, they all know that this beautiful girl is very smart and resourceful. She didn''t speak and let them bid up the price, but she didn''t sell the jadeite raw materials in order to wait for others to give a reasonable high price.


    "Yes."


    After Gu Linfeng quoted the price, Zhou Ming didn''t hesitate and handed over the jadeite stone directly.


    When the jade merchants around saw this scene, they couldn''t help sighing in their hearts. They had already reported the price to the market price. Now the best jadeite has fallen into Gu Linfeng''s hands. Although they are unwilling, they are not easy to mutter.


    Gu Linfeng has a high reputation in the jade circle. Naturally, they will not ask for trouble to provoke such a big man.


    Gu Linfeng, holding the stone in his hand, ordered the staff to bring tools and tables, and then stood in place to test it.


    After a few minutes, Gu Linfeng''s eyes lit up and exclaimed, "good, good!"


    Three "good" words in a row indicate that the old man is in a good mood.


    "Shen Xiaoyou, please follow me. The amount of money is huge. You need to go through some procedures."


    Gu Linfeng handed the stone to the staff, took a look at Zhou Ming, turned and walked out.


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming didn''t do it either. He thought, pulling Chu Xinran in a daze, he followed Gu Linfeng and left hall 8.In hall 8, a group of jade merchants looked at their backs and couldn''t recover for a long time

 Chapter 386

    In a spacious reception room outside the exhibition hall of huanyucheng, Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran sit on a pear wood bench, with two sets of antique tea cups on the tea table in front of them.


    "Two little friends have some tea first. It may take a little time to go through the formalities here."


    Gu Linfeng took a purple clay teapot and made two cups of warm tea, which were put in front of Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran.


    Zhou Ming sniffed the faint fragrance of the tea and gave Gu Linfeng a friendly smile. Instead of drinking tea, he just said, "old man, you don''t have to be polite with us here. If you want to ask me how to look at the stone, I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person."


    Gu Lin''s eyes flashed with surprise. Before he spoke, how could the little girl know his purpose?


    He sighed: "in fact, it''s not the case. I invited Shen Xiaoyou here not only to learn the way of looking at stones, but also to get involved in your bad luck."


    Chu Xinran took a sip of the tea that Gu Linfeng made for her. It was full of fog and water. Can you touch it?


    Zhou Ming naturally understood the meaning of the ancient Linfeng dialect. He looked at the tea on the table and said calmly, "Qi Yun is indescribable, and I don''t take advantage of it completely. Just like the fragrance of the old man''s Longjing tea, one third depends on the juice of the tea, and the other seven on the skillful techniques of the people who make the tea."


    Gu Linfeng took a deep look at the girl sitting in front of him. He was surprised that he could have such tolerance and self-restraint at a young age. It was really extraordinary!


    "Shen Xiaoyou flatters me."


    Gu Linfeng seems to have forgotten about the jadeite before, and asks Zhou Ming with a warm face: "listen to Shen Xiaoyou''s accent, it''s not like he''s a native of mordu. I don''t know where he came from?"


    Zhou Ming knew that Gu Linfeng wanted to ask about his background. Of course, he couldn''t tell Gu Linfeng about his origin. This kind of deep-seated fox said casually, "I''m from Jiang Province."


    "Jiang Province..."


    GU Linfeng was stunned, and then said with a smile: "Shen Xiaoyou, you can''t say it. At present, this top-quality jade is your luck. I bought your original stone, but I took a big advantage. I''m afraid that the 90 million is not worth the favor."


    "This is the business that you and I are willing to do. Don''t be polite. I''m very poor. I''m satisfied with the 90 million. "


    Zhou Ming saw through Gu Linfeng''s mind. Although his words were full of laughter, they implied a hint of warning.


    Gu Linfeng heard the warning in Zhou Ming''s words, and his heart suddenly burst out. This little girl is so strong.


    He has been in the jade business for many years. He has already cultivated his own aura to be extremely strong, and his psychological quality is not comparable to those upstarts who have no self-restraint. However, today, he is shocked by one of them?


    "Well, with Shen Xiaoyou''s words, I''m not hypocritical. Later, some staff will personally send Xiaoyou''s bank account card. I still have a few trifles to deal with, so I won''t accompany you any more. "


    Gu Linfeng stood up and slightly arched to Shen Yue and Chu Xinran, then walked out of the reception room.


    After Gu Linfeng left, Chu Xinran put down his purple sand tea cup and asked Zhou Ming, "master, what does the old man want to do?"


    At this time, Zhou Ming took a sip of the Longjing tea that Gu Linfeng had just made for him, and said faintly, "what else can we do? Let''s explore our bottom?"


    "To the bottom?"


    Chu Xinran doesn''t understand, "this original stone is our own to open out, does he think we are deceiving people with the camouflage method?"


    Zhou Ming shook his head, put down his purple sand tea cup, and explained: "Gu Linfeng has personally checked the original stone, so he can see whether it is true or not. But this kind of thing is too strange. If it were me, I would be suspicious. "


    "Master, don''t you...


    Chu Xinran''s big eyes turned and suddenly thought of something.


    Zhou Ming put his hands on his thighs and laughed.


    Chu Xinran suddenly realized, showing a "I know you" smile.


    I''m worthy of being my own master. I''m really shameless!


    In fact, there was no such green jadeite in the stone that Zhou Ming had originally taken. However, he had a whim and quietly changed the internal structure of the stone with Lingyuan, which gave birth to the best imperial green jadeite.


    In fact, jadeite is a beautiful stone in Zhou Ming''s eyes, but because of the uncanny workmanship of nature, these stones have a qualitative change, thus forming this rare glass like thing.


    In fact, there is no value in an object itself. It is human beings who give them value.


    Just like a primitive man, even if he picked up the best imperial green jadeite stone, he would not use it to make ornaments. In his eyes, this stone is only slightly different from those ordinary stones around him, and even it may not be as easy to use as ordinary stones.


    With the development of human civilization, the value of this kind of jadeite is gradually reflected. Rare things are precious. Jadeite, a perfect natural thing, has naturally become an expensive treasure pursued by human beings.


    Originally, there was only a very small piece of jadeite in the wool, and the green meaning was very weak. Even if it was cut, it could only be the size of a thumb at most. Zhou Ming didn''t want to waste too much time in gambling stones. Instead, he used Lingyuan to change the medium inside the stone, turning an ordinary jadeite raw material into a fist sized Imperial Green Glass jadeite.Although the jadeite in this wool is not formed naturally, it is also a genuine kind of imperial green glass. The ancient Linfeng has a mortal eye. Of course, we can''t see the way.


    And when the raw material is processed into jewelry, even if the real friars come, they will only think that it is a piece of natural glass, a kind of jadeite, and there is no difference between man-made and natural.


    While Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran are talking, a staff member of Huanyu city comes in. He respectfully handed Zhou Ming his black bank card and ID card.


    "Miss Shen, here is your ID and Citibank account number. Now that all the money has been deposited in your bank account, you can check the balance in your account through your mobile phone. "


    "Well, I see."


    Zhou Ming nodded to the staff member and took his certificate and the black bank card that looked very noble.


    He is now using his own ID card in Lincheng. Even if she is not himself, Gu Linfeng didn''t ask much. The staff member laughed politely at Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran and left the reception room.


    Zhou Ming put two things in his pocket, stood up, looked at Chu Xinran who was still drinking tea, and said, "it''s time to go."


    "What''s the hurry? I think the tea is very good. How about going out with a can of tea?"


    Chu Xinran blinked, his eyes aimed at the sandalwood tea can.


    When Zhou Ming raised his hand, his eyes suddenly became serious.


    "Ouch, it hurts! Let''s go. I don''t want the tea. "


    Chu Xin Ran covers own small head, flat mouth calls a way.


    ...


    in a box of No.1 exhibition hall of huanyucheng, Gu Linfeng, with both hands on his back, said to a man with a straight posture: "Xiaotong, I want you to check someone for me."


    "Grandfather, who do you want me to check?"


    A pair of men''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, with a trace of confusion.


    Gu Tong, the only grandson of Gu Linfeng, is currently an instructor in the special forces of mordu. Because of the policy in the army, no one outside can see Gu Tong''s rank, even his family.


    Gu Tong came back to carry out the investigation task because of the mob in Mordor this time. Now he suddenly issued an order saying that the problem had been solved.


    As a result, he was able to spare time to see Gu Linfeng.


    My grandfather has always had no quarrel with others. Why did he suddenly ask himself to help investigate outsiders this time?


    "You don''t have to have psychological burden. I''m not aiming at that person. I''m just curious about the origin of that person."


    Gu Linfeng raised his hand and explained to Gu Tong.


    "Grandfather, who makes you curious?"


    Gu Tong asked.


    "This is the little girl''s personal data registered with me today. Please help me to see if this little guy named Shen Yue has any big background."


    Gu Linfeng takes out his mobile phone. He lights up the screen, which shows the personal information provided by Shen Yue when she went through the formalities.


    "Shen Yue..."


    Gu Tong took Gu Linfeng''s mobile phone, looked at his personal data and pondered.


    "Grandfather, the bank registration information above is the certificate of Zhou Ming. Do you want me to find out Shen Yue''s details through Zhou Ming?"


    "Yes, if you''re in a dilemma, I won''t trouble you."


    Gu Linfeng looked at Gu Tong with kindness and said with a smile.


    "Grandfather joked. It''s not too much trouble."


    Gu Tong returns his mobile phone to Gu Linfeng, and a soft color appears in his sharp eyes.


    Gu Tong is always used to a cold face in front of outsiders, but in the face of his relatives, he is willing to put down his tough posture.


    There are rules in the army not to abuse his power, but this time he is outside the power. Therefore, Gu Tong plans to help his grandfather to find out the man named Shen Yue.


    "Grandfather, is Shen Yue your partner? Ninety million is not a small sum. "


    Gu Tong thought of the transfer record displayed on Gu Linfeng''s mobile phone just now and said a lot.


    "She offered a piece of glass to grow jadeite. The 90 million is the price I bought jadeite from her."


    Gu Linfeng said calmly.


    "Ninety million Jadeites?"


    Gu Tong doesn''t know much about this business. He can''t figure out what kind of jadeite can cost close to 100 million yuan.


    "Emperor green glass is a kind of jadeite. What she sells is raw materials. In other words, it''s my grandfather. I''ve got a big bargain."


    Gu Linfeng said with a smile on his face.


    Gu Tong didn''t understand his old man''s mind. He took out his personal mobile phone from his pocket and said to Gu Lin, "that''s good. I thought you met a liar, grandfather."


    "Old as I am, I am more intelligent than you young people. I''m just a little curious about other girls. Ha ha. "Gu Linfeng went to a chair in front of the window and sat down. He laughed jokingly.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I''ll start to investigate the identity and origin of this man in a moment, and I promise to give you a satisfactory reply."


    Gu Tong also laughed. His grandfather was still so cheerful.

 Chapter 387

    "It''s not busy. By the way, Xiaotong, how do you feel about old man Shi''s granddaughter?"


    Gu Linfeng put his hands on both sides of the chair and chatted with Gu Tong.


    Gu Tong holding a mobile phone, face a Zheng, some embarrassed to say: "very good, but I feel and her temperament."


    "Ah, temperament can be run in. I think old man Shi''s granddaughter is good. You may be wrong if you see her several times."


    Gu Linfeng didn''t have the usual manner of the senior in front of his grandson. Instead, he was like a matchmaker, persuading Gu Tong.


    "As you know, grandfather, I can''t go home for five years now. This time I''m still on business. Don''t let other girls run out and suffer. "


    Gu Tong had a bitter smile on his face.


    "I think you just have time these days. I specially contacted old man Shi to help you make an appointment with Shuhuai. Unless you are taken away by the army tomorrow, you will have to spare me one morning to meet her


    Gu Linfeng pretended to be serious.


    Gu Tong quickly waved his hand, refused: "grandfather, Shuhuai sister and I really don''t have the temperament to match. It''s not much better for you to arrange for us to meet again."


    "I''ve already said that. Deal with it yourself."


    Gu Linfeng said with a smile that he finally kicked the ball to Gu Tong.


    "Well, well, grandfather, don''t arrange a blind date for me next time. I''ve come back to see you. It''s not very proper for your grandson to make such a fuss."


    Gu Tong''s face looks helpless. Every time he goes home to visit, he always meets a blind date arranged by his grandfather.


    Because he has been training in the army all the year round, his face has never melted. Every girl is scared to see his cold face, not to mention talking in the right way.


    ...


    "Shen Daoyou, Chu Daoyou."


    In front of a restaurant outside Huanyu City, Lengjian, wearing a black windbreaker, hugs Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran.


    Chu Xinran grinned and pretended to embrace his fist: "cold Taoist friend."


    Cold see Chu Xinran this nondescript action, heart really speechless, but also did not say anything, he looked at the expressionless Zhou Ming, said: "Shen Daoyou, we go in to talk."


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming answers lightly and follows Leng Jian into the restaurant.


    "Xiao Xu, two catties of sauced beef, eat in the back."


    Lengjian seems to know the owner of the restaurant. He shouts at the restaurant upstairs. A man in a black suit runs down from the attic upstairs.


    Xiao Xu saw Leng Jian with two beauties. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, Leng team is enlightened. As soon as it comes up, it''s two."


    "Either of these two can make a hole in you."


    Coldly, he glanced at Xu.


    "So cruel!"


    Xiao Xu looks at Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran. He can''t believe it in his eyes.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get us in."


    Leng Jian seems to hate Xiao Xu''s mouth and stare at him impatiently.


    Xiao Xu took a look at the sparse guests in the restaurant, scratched his head, and soon took them to a secret room behind the canteen.


    The arrangement in the secret room is very simple, with only a square table and a few chairs.


    "Cold team, do you want your sauce beef?"


    Xiao Xu is tall and has a different momentum from other people. He may have been in the military before. But now, like a good child, he rubbed his hands and asked Lengjian.


    Lengjian looks at him and doesn''t speak. As soon as Xiao Xu''s neck shrinks, he is about to retreat.


    "Brother, give me two Jin, no! Four catties of sauced beef! A pot of white rice. "


    Chu Xinran called Xiao Xu, touched his stomach and stretched out four fingers.


    "OK, beauty, just a moment. That''s the arrangement."


    Xiao Xu makes an "OK" gesture to Chu Xinran and turns to walk out of the secret room.


    Zhou Ming is used to Chu Xinran''s careless appearance. He finds a chair to sit down, looks at the cold room standing in the secret room, and says, "let''s get straight to the point."


    "Good."


    Lengjian nodded and said: "Shen Daoyou, thank you very much for killing Xie Xiu this time. I wanted to take you to Kunlun, but Shifu is attending the daomen meeting, so..."


    "so your teacher asked you to take me to the daomen meeting directly, right?"


    Zhou Ming''s words are the words in Lengjian dialect.


    "Shen Daoyou guessed very well. Shifu really meant it."


    Cold secretly sigh, this woman, too clever.


    "Is Li Yuan the leader of Kunlun sect?"


    Zhou Ming thought of the old ways of building foundations that Chen Ziwen saw when he returned to the earth for the last time, and suddenly asked Lengjian.


    Lengjian''s face changed slightly. After thinking for a while, he said, "ancestor Li Yuan has passed away. Why did Shen Daoyou mention my ancestor Kunlun?"He couldn''t see through Shen Yue, the nun, and he didn''t know where the monster came from?


    Since she knew that the ancestor of Kunlun sect must be a monk in the Chinese spiritual world, he had never heard of such a monk as Shen Yue in the Chinese spiritual world.


    And even if Shen Yue is a new foundation building monk in recent years, there will be a spread in the world of cultivation. But he and his master know nothing about Shen Yue.


    "In a word, I met with the ancestors of Kunlun sect a few decades ago."


    Zhou Ming put his hands on the square table, and his slender jade fingers flicked gently.


    Decades ago?


    Lengjian is shocked. If Shen Yue doesn''t boast, her age is...


    wrong. If Shen Yue is the same generation as her ancestors, why can she still keep the appearance of a 17-year-old girl?


    As we all know, although with the increase of cultivation, the life span of monks in the world of cultivation will be longer than that of ordinary people, but the appearance of aging is inevitable.


    Even if a monk has outstanding talent and can reach the foundation period before he is 20 years old, his appearance will still change with the growth of years. Unless he reaches the magical state early, and his life span and physique reach the level of transcending heaven and earth, he will have the possibility of eternal youth. Otherwise, the aging brought by years will definitely leave an old impression on the human body Traces.


    After a few decades, even if Shen Yue''s talent goes against the sky, she can be called a monster. She finished building the foundation before she was 20 years old, and her appearance will definitely change.


    She''ll remain like this for decades, unless she''ll live forever in the first place.


    But how can the species between heaven and earth be immortal?


    Unreasonable. There are too many unreasonable things about Shen Yue.


    "These are old things. Let''s not mention them."


    Zhou Ming, with a smile, seemed to see Lengjian''s inner shock, and said faintly: "I''ve heard a little about your sect meeting. This time, you bring me to those major sects, but you want to test my strength?"


    Lengjian found a chair and sat down. It was just opposite Zhou Ming. He looked at the girl in front of him from a table and nodded: "yes."


    A little surprise appeared on Zhou Ming''s face. He didn''t expect Lengjian to admit it so happily. It seems that this cold room has its own mind.


    "I can tell you the truth. I''m afraid you can''t help me with your current strength."


    "There are not many foundation building monks in the eight schools."


    "It''s not a matter of quantity."


    "I don''t know where you got your confidence from?"


    Leng Jian shook his head and said, "Shen Daoyou, this time I''m just trying to persuade you to get rid of evils for the people. If a monk is too arrogant, it''s easy to cause disaster."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not empty talk."


    Zhou Ming smiles and takes a look at Xiao Xu who comes in from the door with a plate of sauced beef and a pot of rice.


    "Wow! How fragrant


    Chu Xinran clapped his hand, quickly took the sauce beef and rice from Xiaoxu''s hand, and put them on the table happily.


    Xiao Xu put down the dishes and chopsticks and looked strangely at the solemn cold room.


    Good guy, can let oneself cold show this kind of dignified expression, also don''t know what they were talking about just now.


    In Xiao Xu''s heart, Lengjian has always been the object of his worship.


    At the beginning, he was a member of the Chinese Falcon special forces, and the Falcon team was absolutely divine among the special forces.


    Falcon has solved several transnational big poison nests, and even several foreign wars, because of their desperate fighting, they have won major victories.


    There was once a mythical team leader and instructor in such a highly meritorious team.


    He is, cold room.


    Under the training and leadership of Lengjian, the strength of the whole Falcon team has directly risen to an unprecedented height.


    Countless times and the task of death, are cold lead them out of danger, escape.


    Leng Jian is powerful. No one knows where his upper limit is. Every top soldier who has been guided by Leng Jian has firmly remembered such a mysterious and powerful God of war.


    Since then, Lengjian has become the invincible God of war among the members of the Falcon team.


    Xu was one of the original members.


    Now he''s retired with a low back injury and has a small restaurant in Mordor.


    What he never thought was that Leng Jian would take the initiative to contact him.


    Today, he was very excited to learn that Lengjian was coming. In the face of his former instructor and team leader, Xiaoxu naturally exposed his nature as soon as he met.


    But now seeing Leng Jian''s serious look, he couldn''t say anything. After setting up the dishes, he left the secret room.


    Xiao Xu is very curious. Lengjian told him that his work needs to be kept secret, so he still doesn''t know what Lengjian does.He only knew that Lengjian worked in a mysterious department in Huaxia.

 Chapter 388

    Are these two beauties colleagues of Lengjian team leader?


    Xiao Xu shook his head. Although he was puzzled, he still couldn''t turn back and ask Lengjian.


    In his heart, Lengjian will always be the first God of war in China.


    Chu Xinran is not interested in the topic of Xiuzhen world. Now as soon as the sauce beef and rice come up, she can''t wait to fill herself a bowl of rice and take up chopsticks to eat.


    Smelling the smell of beef on the table, Zhou Ming couldn''t help picking up chopsticks and putting a piece in his mouth.


    It''s not bad.


    In the face of a serious cold, Zhou Ming has no sense of tension. For him, this so-called Taoist meeting is better than satisfying his appetite.


    "Shen Daoyou, are you going to join me in the daomen meeting?"


    Leng Jian doesn''t know what the purpose of Shen Yue is. In this case, she can still sit here safely. Isn''t she afraid that the cultivation world will unite against her?


    "Of course, I''ll go to the gate meeting with you."


    Zhou Ming laughed at Leng Jian for a while, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. He continued: "I just want to see what''s going on in today''s Xiuzhen world. It''s not as serious as you think."


    "However, if you don''t know the origin of Shen Daoyou, it''s very easy for you to have a quarrel with the leaders of various sects at the Taoist assembly."


    Coldly sighed a breath, listen to his this tone, as if don''t want Shen Yue to appear before eight big sects.


    "You don''t have to look into me here."


    Zhou Ming also served himself a bowl of white rice. He said with a smile, "the Kunlun school''s style has always been to turn the big things into the small ones and turn the small ones into the small ones. But this time, it should be your master''s idea. Why are you so hesitant and so not honest?"


    Lengjian''s eyes moved, suddenly changed the topic and murmured: "Huaxia is suffering disaster."


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, she blinked and asked, "what can we suffer from?"


    As Zhou Ming ate the sauced beef, he shook his chopsticks. "The joint action of several overseas countries in the dark makes your Security Bureau unbearable, right


    "why do you suddenly have a cold surprise


    Without waiting for Lengjian to finish, Zhou Ming turned his chopsticks, picked up a big piece of fragrant beef and put it into his mouth. He said, "there is a girl who can control the fire in the United States. I think you have received the news about this."


    Leng Jian''s heart is already full of endless waves. The incident of the United States could not be fought with Huaxia. Recently, the United Army of the United States issued a warning to Huaxia officials, saying that Huaxia had planted doomsday weapons in the United States, which seriously affected their social security. If Huaxia did not take remedial measures, the United States would issue an ultimatum and formally launch a joint campaign to the world protest.


    This incident baffled the Chinese authorities. It was really inconceivable when they put some doomsday weapon on Laomi''s side.


    Many politicians are beginning to wonder if Lao MI is trying to create another contradiction?


    However, after Laomi sent a video, they suddenly realized that a girl with an oriental face suddenly appeared in the United States. Because she has super fire ability, Laomi''s military has nothing to do with this powerful girl.


    Then, the girl said that she had a Chinese name, so naturally, the dung basin was buckled to the Chinese side.


    This information is only known by the officials themselves. On the surface, the United States implemented some restrictive policies economically and politically, and began to compress the economic expansion of China. On the surface, the turbulence caused by this "Chinese girl" with the ability of flame made the relationship between the two big powers more tense.


    Huaxia has clarified that the girl with fire power is not a Chinese, because there is no DNA storage information and facial comparison of the girl in Huaxia''s identity database.


    However, it is a pity that the evidence presented by Huaxia officials is not accepted by the U.S. military. They have been clinging to the girl''s behavior, claiming that this is the doomsday weapon that Huaxia secretly cultivated. With the current technology, it is too easy to cultivate an illegal gene.


    Therefore, these evidences from the Chinese authorities can not explain anything. The United States is still holding on to this unwarranted braid.


    Up to now, the two sides are still deadlocked, fighting an economic war on the surface and surging in the dark.


    When Zhou Ming was investigating m last night, he knew that Yang Xicong should be playing cat and mouse with the military in the United States.


    Yang Xicong is a human from Tianyuan world. I''m afraid she can''t fully master the science and technology and knowledge on earth in such a short time. What''s more, she is still wanted by the military while staying in the United States.


    So Yang Xicong wants to contact Zhou Ming at the first time, which is not realistic.Zhou Ming understands this. Now, in terms of the situation between the two countries, this is a disaster at all.


    Yang Xicong is not a Chinese, but she has an oriental face. Maybe she knows a lot about Chinese culture through the Internet.


    If it goes on like this, the conflict between China and the United States will escalate, which may lead to a global war.


    Moreover, after looking at the official encrypted documents of the United States, Zhou Ming found that the world''s big brother had secretly instigated other countries that had little friction with China to target this ancient oriental country.


    In addition to the evil repair incident that happened recently in Mordor, under the internal and external troubles, Lengjian, the head of the Security Bureau, should be a headache.


    Now, an unidentified monk like Zhou Ming suddenly appeared in the secular world and helped him kill a powerful evil monk. This powerful help is undoubtedly a timely help to Lengjian.


    Therefore, the purpose of Lengjian''s cautious treatment of Zhou Ming is to let this monk of unknown origin join his own camp.


    Because Zhou Ming was able to kill the evil practitioners, it means that he would not be a monk of that kind.


    This kind of unclear situation is most beneficial to Lengjian. As long as there are sufficient conditions, this foundation building nun can definitely join her own side and provide more powerful protection for Huaxia Security Bureau.


    Lengjian doesn''t tell Qiu Lu his mind, but tries to attract Shen Yue.


    However, he did not consider that the nun in front of him was deep and intelligent.


    What he thought was pierced by it.


    What''s more, she knows the cause of the contradiction between China and the United States.


    Leng Jian even began to wonder if this man was a spy sent by other countries?


    "If you want me to help you, it''s OK."


    Zhou Ming said lightly.


    "What do you say?"


    Leng Jian no longer conceals his thoughts and simply asks.


    "I''m going to the United States. I hope Huaxia will not hinder me."


    "Are you going to the United States?"


    Is Shen Yue related to the United States?


    Eating a bowl of beef with Chinese sauce, Zhou Ming casually explained: "because the girl in the United States who has the ability of fire is my friend."


    Hearing this, Leng Jian was even more shocked. The girl with the power of the United States had something to do with Shen Yue?


    "Is Shen Daoyou going to the United States to bring her to China?"


    "Not necessarily. I''m not sure I''ll be back yet."


    Zhou Ming put down the bowl and chopsticks and gave a cool smile.


    Coldly, he pressed down his emotions and said to Zhou Ming, "do you know what the consequences would be if there were monks from the Chinese spiritual world going to the United States?"


    "I know."


    Zhou Ming took a look at Chu Xinran, who was still eating a lot. His face was still calm. Knowing Lengjian''s worry, he said slowly, "you don''t have to worry. My present status is not Chinese. I just need to take my friends from the United States. As for the enemies who come to the territory, I can also help you to solve them


    Leng Jian frowns tightly. His original purpose is not to take Shen Yue to the Taoist assembly, because if Shen Yue reveals her evil breath in front of the eight sects, she will probably be encircled by his master.


    This kind of situation is what Lengjian doesn''t want to see, because Shen Yue not only saved his life, but also got rid of many resentful spirits, punished evil and killed evil repair.


    Such a monk doesn''t want to be interrogated by the older generation. Having lived in the secular world for many years, he realized that it''s not necessarily a good thing that the monks in the world of cultivation can''t live in seclusion. The older generation of monks are old-fashioned and indifferent. If such a nondescript monk Shen Yue appears in the world of cultivation, it will definitely cause a lot of dissatisfaction.


    His previous statement that he took Zhou Ming back to the sect was just a pretext, but now it has become a false statement that made him in a dilemma.


    "Shen Daoyou, it''s very offensive. I''ll explain the situation to Shifu about the daomen meeting. If you want to go to the United States, I will communicate with the official. I hope Shen Daoyou can understand. "


    Lengjian gave Zhou Ming a fist and said seriously.


    Zhou Ming nodded, "it''s understandable, but I still want to go to the gate meeting. Let''s go."


    He stood up and kicked with the tip of his foot, still enjoying chuxinran''s sauce beef.


    "Cough, full, full!"


    Chu Xinran saw Zhou Ming get up, quickly throw down chopsticks, a flutter stood beside Zhou Ming.


    "Shen Daoyou, there are eight sect leaders and elders at this sect meeting. If you and I go, I''m afraid they will ask you questions."


    To be honest, Leng Jian doesn''t want to take Shen Yue back to the cultivation world after she knows that she is willing to help herself. Although she doesn''t know her identity, the evil smell hidden in her body is likely to cause trouble in front of the leaders and elders of the eight sects.


    "Don''t worry. I''m just going to see some of your spirit in the cultivation world. I''m not going to make trouble."Zhou Ming said with a smile: "I know that there are people in the world of Chinese cultivation who are old-fashioned. I hate asking for trouble, so you don''t have to worry so much. I can still weigh the Lingyuan and Moqi."


    With that, he took a meaningful look at Lengjian and walked out of the secret room.

 Chapter 389

    After they left the restaurant, they ordered three tickets to Suzhou and Hangzhou in the cold room. They left Mordor in the afternoon and arrived in Suzhou and Hangzhou in the evening.


    At this time, we can catch up with the challenge arena of tomorrow.


    Leng Jian and Zhou Ming had a discussion, then they separated and prepared to meet at mordu airport in the afternoon.


    Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran were walking on a sidewalk in the south of mordu district. Looking at the pedestrians in a hurry, they could not help but look down and sigh: "in this world, there is no difference between people, but because of a little more power, many people lose their mind."


    Chu Xinran poked Zhou Ming''s arm and said with a smile, "master, have you ever been lost in your own power?"


    Zhou Ming pinched Chu Xinran''s Qiong nose and said, "it''s very common for a monk to be lost in his accomplishments and strength. However, some people are in a stable state of mind and can control their own demons, while others are addicted to desire and controlled by them."


    Chu Xinran touched the tip of his nose, blinked his eyes, and said: "according to this, isn''t it easy for me to be engulfed by the demons and become that kind of ferocious and violent evil cultivation?"


    With that, she also made a move.


    Zhou Ming glanced at the funny girl, "no, because you are heartless."


    "Shen Yue, who do you think is heartless?"


    Chu Xinran angrily stares at big eyes, reaches out his hand and grasps Zhou Ming''s small waist.


    "Look, it''s showing its true shape."


    Zhou Ming allowed Chu Xinran to pinch his waist with his fingers and still walked forward step by step.


    How hard!


    Chu Xinran can''t help feeling how Zhou Ming''s skin is so thick? I can''t even screw it!


    "By the way, master, why didn''t you solve that evil repair at the beginning yesterday? With your strength, it should be effortless to fight such minions? "


    Chu Xinran suddenly remembers the scene that Zhou Ming and Ren oak fought back and forth yesterday. She knows how much strength Zhou Ming has. The strength of evil cultivation is obviously inferior to Zhou Ming, but why did Zhou Ming let go?


    "You are not evil cultivation. Naturally, you don''t understand the secret of Yin evil in evil cultivation. The energy in my body and Yin evil supplement each other, which can help me recover my strength to a certain extent."


    Zhou Ming stopped and looked at the neighborhood in front of him. Under the gloomy sky, unit buildings seemed to be shrouded in deep resentment.


    Zhou Ming recalled the scene when Li Xingwen left his daughter from the eighth floor. He closed his eyes and felt the surrounding environment. When he opened his eyes again, all the resentment he had just seen disappeared.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Xinran stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Zhou Ming''s eyes. He asked with a smile.


    "Nothing."


    Zhou Ming looks at Chu Xinran''s simple appearance and sighs in his heart. He washes away Chu Xinran''s memory and doesn''t know whether the cause and effect is good or bad.


    Yesterday, he absorbed a lot of Yin evil spirits, which increased the purity of pure Yang evil spirits, and the karma left over from the previous life was also reflected.


    The resentment that Zhou Ming saw just now is the result of the resentment that Chen Ziwen slaughtered many innocent people.


    It is reasonable to say that these resentments will only emerge when he is in the midst of the disaster. But why do they appear in front of him now and seem to turn into real scenes?


    Zhou Ming depresses his irritability and goes to the corner of the alley with Chu Xinran. He pastes a stealth symbol on himself and Chu Xinran, and flies into the community.


    "Master, what are we doing here?"


    Chu Xinran followed Zhou Ming to the balcony of an empty room on the eighth floor, and asked suspiciously.


    "Get rid of evil spirits."


    Zhou Ming went into the empty living room with a slight frown.


    A trace of cold air lingering in his side, seems to feel the strong Zhou Ming, this cold silk quickly shifted the target, rushed to the balcony of Chu Xinran.


    "Master, I always feel gloomy here."


    Chu Xinran holds her arm and rubs it up and down. She looks at her surroundings strangely. A strange feeling emerges in her heart. She feels that something is moving around her.


    Zhou Ming Dynasty Chu Xinran came over, he raised his right hand, gently over Chu Xinran''s eyes.


    Chu Xinran felt a sense of coolness coming from Zhou Ming''s palm. The coolness was like water flowing through her eyes. Her eyelids trembled and she closed them.


    After a while, Zhou Ming took away his palm and said, "look around again."


    Chu Xinran opened his eyes and felt that the world in front of him had changed dramatically.


    In her field of vision, countless brilliant lines surround Zhou Ming''s body. The air and the shapeless free objects are clearly reflected.


    "This... This is."


    Chu Xinran saw these indescribable things, the whole person fell into a temporary dull state.


    "Keep your mind and focus on your eyes."Xinran put one of her hands on Zhou''s shoulder.


    Chu Xinran put all her attention on her own line of sight. Her clear eyes exuded an amazing look, and the lines in the air became clear. When she saw the scene in the living room, her face turned white.


    I saw a white figure dangling in the empty living room. The figure had no face and had some bright red color, like the blood. It was really seeping.


    Chu Xinran stares at this figure, the expression in her eyes is more and more agglutinate, some things that can''t be seen also appear more and more in her field of vision.


    Black eyes, pale face, twisted limbs, twitching body....


    all kinds of strange and frightening shapes appear in the air of the living room. If these things are seen by ordinary people, they may directly lead to blood pressure rise, eyes whitening and dizziness.


    But Chu was glad to see these things. She was just a little afraid at the beginning. After adapting, she felt that these supernatural things looked so magical.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ming laughed and explained: "I just injected a spirit yuan into your eyes. Spirit yuan is the energy existing in the higher rules. Falling in your eyes can help you see the energy form between heaven and earth, and even find something that you can''t see normally."


    "What are these ugly people?"


    Chu Xinran pointed to those horrible shadows in the living room and asked.


    "These are the negative energy produced in the human soul. Most of the monks in the world of cultivation call them evil spirits."


    Zhou Ming raised his right index finger, a wisp of red flame rose, and slowly floated to the evil spirit in the living room.


    The red flame was like the enemy of evil spirits. Before it came near, those evil spirits in the living room scattered and wanted to rush out.


    "Evil spirits generally have no wisdom. They are mostly the products of fear in human hearts. Some evil spirits are condensed by the strong resentment generated after human death. We usually call these evil spirits resentment spirits."


    He waved his hand to dispel the shadow of Zhou Ming.


    "These grudged spirits, which are often called" noisy ghosts ", can influence reality, use the surrounding environment to intimidate human beings, so as to absorb human fear and enhance themselves."


    Zhou Ming handed Chu Xinran a samadhi fire amulet and said, "the rest is for you."


    "Good."


    Chu Xinran answered, took the samadhi fire amulet, raised his hand to inject aura into it, and threw it at the evil spirits coming from the Chaoyang platform.


    "Boom!"


    A hot flame was burning in the air, and in the blink of an eye, it engulfed many evil spirits.


    "Put out the fire."


    Seeing that the flame in the air was about to fall, Zhou Ming could not help reminding Chu Xinran.


    "Oh, good."


    Chu Xinran reaction, right hand pinch Jue, fingers suddenly shot a aura, suddenly into a stream of air, the air above will be exhausted.


    When the vacuum formed, the true fire of samadhi gradually went out, and countless blue smoke rose and floated in the air.


    "Master, am I doing well?"


    Chou was pleased to see that he had done so.


    "It''s not so bad. It''s a good way to use runes for the first time. I''ll practice more frequently in the future."


    Zhou understood Chu Xinran''s one eye, palm forward a fan, instant will that green smoke pats to scatter.


    "Can''t you boast?"


    Chu Xinran is a little wronged. She has just begun to practice.


    "Look at your proud appearance just now. I can''t praise your tail."


    Zhou Ming touched Chu Xinran''s head and said helplessly.


    "Hum!"


    Although Chu Xinran seems to be a little angry to send out a light hum, but his face is showing a very enjoyable expression.


    "At present, you have successfully completed a technique, and then you have to exercise your body."


    Zhou Ming folded his hand and stepped out from the balcony.


    Chu Xinran lost Zhou Ming''s caress, and she was a little disappointed. Seeing Zhou Mingfei go, she rushed into the sky like a clingy kitten, and yelled: "wait for me, master."


    ...


    in an exquisitely decorated western restaurant on the west side of mordu, a woman in a red sweater was sitting by the window, holding a knife and fork in her hand, dividing the food on the plate, lowering her head and saying, "Gutong, we are not suitable."


    "Of course I know we don''t fit in."


    The man opposite the woman gave a wry smile. Grandpa, look how embarrassed it is now.


    Gu Tong didn''t wait until tomorrow according to Gu Linfeng''s arrangement. He was very determined. After leaving Huanyu City, he invited his grandfather''s granddaughter to explain the situation to her.

 Chapter 390

    Gu Linfeng''s old friend is a visiting professor of mordu medical college. His granddaughter has been traveling all over the country since graduation, and has not been in love for a long time. Now the old professor is eager to hold his grandson, so he, together with his old friend, pushes Gu Tong, who also has no love experience, out.


    When Gu Tong worked in the special forces, he had no personality, and his life was extremely self disciplined. But when it comes to the feelings of his children, he is a bit numb.


    How can you communicate with these girls with a cold face?


    Gu Tong looked out of the window at the unique gloom of autumn and said nothing.


    Shi Shuhuai, sitting opposite Gu Tong, looked down at his watch and said, "I''ll attend a medical research lecture later. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Gu Tong turned his head and sighed: "I hope you can go back and discuss with your grandfather. We are really not suitable. Please tell him to stop worrying about the feelings of the younger generation."


    Hearing what Gu Tong said, a touch of surprise appeared on Shi Shuhuai''s face. She put down her knife and said in silence, "OK, I know."


    Shi Shuhuai''s heart is full of black lines. It turned out that her grandfather was the one who got in the way. She said that as soon as she came back to work in mordu, her grandfather was very concerned about his love affairs.


    First, she tried to find out if she had a boyfriend. Later, she introduced all kinds of young talents to her. Gu Tong was her tenth blind date and the most special one.


    Gu Tong was not introduced by Shi Shuhuai''s grandfather, but he found Shi Shuhuai himself and explained his intention.


    Shi Shuhuai didn''t deliberately get along with Gu Tong because he was very busy. He only knew that this man was born in the army and was quite excellent.


    Shi Shuhuai likes to be quiet, so she doesn''t resent Gu Tong, who is quiet and has an ice face. However, due to her personality, she feels that she doesn''t quite adapt to Gu Tong, a high cold man.


    Recently, her grandfather always praised Gu Tong, so she didn''t refuse Gu Tong decisively.


    Today, after Gu Tong explained the reason to himself, Shi Shuhuai realized that Gu Tong, like himself, had a perfunctory attitude to deal with the so-called blind date.


    And it was arranged by my grandfather from beginning to end.


    Shi Shuhuai feels a little embarrassed. She can see that Gu Tong and himself are a little bit out of spirits when they eat together. They are quite similar in some places.


    He knew his grandfather. Is it true that he was forced to go on a blind date?


    Without waiting for Shi Shuhuai to understand, Gu Tong said: "in fact, to be honest, I was cheated by my grandfather to go on a blind date."


    Shi Shuhuai was shocked. Sure enough, it''s really what she thought...


    she laughed at this time, "so, you''re the same type as me who was urged to get married by parents."


    Gu Tong nodded, said with a wry smile: "look at you, you should not know your grandfather and my grandfather know each other, right?"


    Shi Shuhuai took a drink from the cup. After hearing Gu Tong''s words, she was almost choked by the water. She was surprised and murmured, "don''t you think my grandfather and your grandfather know each other?"


    "That''s what I expected."


    Gu Tong reluctantly picked up the knife and fork and began to cut the steak on the plate. After seeing the increasing number of guests around, he said to Shi Shuhuai, "this is our date today. If you''re full, you can go to work at any time. I''ll go out later. I''m really sorry."


    "Nothing. Thank you today, Gutong."


    Shi Shuhuai stood up, his face is not very good-looking, his grandfather is really not kind, even his granddaughter also cheat.


    "Thank me for what?"


    Gu Tong ate a piece of steak, his eyes were still cold. He looked outside and stood up straight.


    "How...


    Shi Shuhuai was startled by Gu Tong''s sudden action. She turned her eyes, looked out of the restaurant, and found a middle-aged man coming this way.


    "You go first."


    Gu Tong took a look at Shi Shuhuai with a serious look.


    "Good."


    Although Shi Shuhuai was puzzled, he didn''t think much about it. He picked up his satchel and left the restaurant.


    At this time, the man outside came in. He scanned the restaurant with his sharp eyes. When he was stunned, he locked himself on Gu Tong who was not far away.


    Gu Tong''s momentum is like a sword, which is particularly conspicuous in the restaurant.


    "Gu Tong, long time no see."


    The man sat by himself to the position where Shi Shuhuai had just sat, and his tone was indifferent.


    "Cold team, why are you here?"


    Gu Tong made a standard military salute to the man, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "To solve the crisis of Mordor."


    Lengjian waved his hand to the attendant, winked at Gu Tong and motioned him to sit down.


    "The original crisis is the cold team..."When it comes to Gu Tongkou, he knows half of the secret.


    "Don''t mention that. This time I heard that you were sent to reinforce Mordor, so I took the time to come and see you."


    Cold rare to show a smile, he scanned the environment of the western restaurant, suddenly some silence.


    "Cold team, haven''t you eaten yet? Or let''s go to the restaurant nearby...


    Gu Tong is one of the teachers of the Falcon special team and a member of the former Falcon team. Lengjian once served as the instructor and captain of the Falcon special forces. Naturally, he was very familiar with this Chinese soldier king.


    "I''ve been there just now. Now it''s here. It''s good to try this foreigner''s stuff."


    Lengjian shakes his head, calls the waiter and orders a sirloin steak and white water.


    "Cold team, don''t you like western food?"


    Gu Tong looks puzzled.


    "One needs to change when it''s necessary."


    Lengjian put his hands on the table and looked at Gu Tong faintly.


    Don''t you think that Gu Tong made a mistake when he sat down?


    "Today, in Huanyu City, your grandfather and a woman named Shen Yue traded 90 million jadeite stones. You should know about that."


    "I know, Leng team, is there anything strange in this matter..."


    Gu Tong nodded, thinking of his grandfather''s asking him to investigate Shen Yue''s affairs, he was shocked. Leng Jian finds himself for Shen Yue?!


    "Shen Yue, don''t think about it."


    Lengjian said a word full of ambiguity to Gu Tong, and conveniently put the napkin on his chest.


    "Well, I understand."


    Gu Tong of course knows the meaning of Leng Jian''s words. Shen Yue, he can''t go to investigate, or he will get into trouble.


    This is a reminder and warning for the cold room.


    Gu Tong looks dignified and can''t help asking: "Leng team, is Shen Yue''s background or her...


    " you don''t need to know, anyway, you can''t have any idea about her, even if your grandfather wants to know her identity and background. "


    Leng Jian and Zhou Ming learn about their behavior in Huanyu city after they parted. When they learn that Shen Yue and Gu Linfeng have traded a 90 million yuan stone, they think of Gu Tong.


    Seeing the horror of Shen Yue, he felt it necessary to remind Gu Tong.


    "Yes! Cold team


    Gu Tong answers the way heavily.


    Lengjian raises his hand and interrupts Gu Tong. At this time, the waiter just pushes the dining car.


    After setting the plate, Lengjian picked up the knife and fork and cut the steak skillfully.


    "In the future, just call me cold room."


    "Cold team, how can this work? You have always been the strongest in our army, before and after. How can I be disrespectful to you as a falcon


    Gu Tong looks serious.


    "Well, you can do whatever you want."


    Cold fork with a small steak, subconsciously with the wrist shake, and then put into the mouth.


    Gu Tong looks at Leng Jian''s sophisticated technique and is very surprised. Didn''t Leng team hate eating western food before? But the way he''s dining now is definitely that he has received professional Western etiquette training.


    His admiration for Leng Jian increased a little. Originally, Gu Tong thought Leng Jian was just an iron soldier, but now it seems that Leng Jian was not only able to lead soldiers on the battlefield, but also a calm man.


    "Cold team, how long are you going to stay in Mordor? If you don''t dislike it, you can be a guest in the jade city


    Gu Tong usually treats people coldly, but when he meets Leng Jian, he can''t help but talk more, and his face is also full of excitement.


    "No, the matter here has been settled. I''m leaving Mordor this afternoon."


    Cold wipe mouth with napkin, put down the knife and fork.


    "Now...


    Gu Tong wanted to ask Lengjian what he was doing, but he swallowed the words. He knew that Leng Jian would not disclose his work to anyone. When he was in the army, several of his comrades in arms speculated in private, but they failed to get an accurate answer.


    Lengjian has a mysterious origin. He can enter the special forces as an instructor, which shows that his rank is no less than that of a captain.


    But Leng Jian never said his rank, nor did he confess his department.


    Until now, Gu Tong and his comrades in arms did not know Lengjian''s position.


    "I work in a special department in Huaxia."


    It''s rare that Lengjian didn''t hide his position this time. He took a look at Gu Tong and handed him a certificate. "You were curious about my work, now I can tell you."


    "This is..."


    Gu Tong opened the red certificate and saw the steel seal on it. He was shocked.This... Central Commissioner, cold room!


    Seeing the simple words on it, Gu Tong immediately closed his certificate and returned it to Leng Jian respectfully. He stood up and gave a standard military salute.


    "Hello, chief!"


    Gu Tong looked solemn and low.


    "Sit down. It''s a shame."


    "Yes


    Gu Tong laughed and sat down immediately.


    After saying goodbye, the waiter picked up his ID card.


    Leaving the restaurant, Lengjian stands on the side of the road, thinking about whether to prepare a title for Shen Yue. If there is a Chinese official relationship, Shifu should be afraid.


    He thought, took out his special mobile phone and dialed a call....


    he thought

 Chapter 391

    "Master, why are there evil spirits in that house?"


    Chu Xin Ran body is in mid air, looking at the pedestrian below, very curiously ask a way.


    "Where there are people, there are evil spirits."


    Zhou Ming didn''t tell Chu Xinran about Li Xingwen''s family. Huang Xiujuan was naturally attracted by evil spirits. She would attract countless evil spirits in her life.


    She and Li Xingwen''s daughter have no evil constitution, but under Ren''s design, they also become magnets to attract negative energy.


    Li Chan has lost most of her mind since she became the body of evil spirits. Moreover, because she has lived with Huang Xiujuan for a long time, her spirit has been infected by evil spirits, and she may have become a living dead person as early as a few months ago.


    Even though Li Chan can still talk and communicate like a normal person, the seven Spirits in her soul have been transformed and her true feelings have disappeared. What is left is just a body without spirit.


    Li Xingwen is just a mortal. He doesn''t know such a situation at all. He always regards Li Chan as a living creature with flesh and blood in his heart.


    "Where there are people, there will be evil spirits..."


    Chu Xinran thought about what Zhou Ming said, and his mind moved. He said: "master, can you open my eyes again, I want to see the real world again."


    "Look less, these negative things will affect your mind and nature, just like a monk who always removes demons and defends the way. If you don''t cultivate your mind in time, you may be directly possessed by demons."


    Zhou Ming sighs to himself in the bottom of his heart. If he guesses correctly, after he killed Huang Xiujuan and Li Chan, Li Xingwen also committed suicide.


    Otherwise, there would never be so many evil spirits in the place where their family lived.


    The higher the wisdom of a living creature, the more spiritual energy it has, but at the same time, the negative spiritual energy in the surrounding environment will also increase.


    Huang Xiujuan is an evil practitioner, and Li Chan becomes half human and half ghost under his influence. Li Xingwen and both of them are involved. In his spirit, Ren oak planted the brand of control. After Ren oak died completely, the brand dissipated. Li Xingwen has been influenced by many negative energies for many years, and I''m afraid he didn''t realize the negative state in his heart.


    Mordor South police station.


    Fang Zhengqing was sitting in the office, her brow locked. He never understood why Li Chan''s body suddenly turned into a scarecrow.


    Just last night, Li Xingwen committed suicide without any sign. Before his death, he didn''t have any unusual actions. According to the description of the prison guard, Li Xingwen sat on the bed with his head down last night, and he didn''t touch the food in the prison.


    In the middle of the night, when they went to pick up their things, they found Li Xingwen sitting in the corner with his legs in his arms, completely dead.


    After forensic examination, it was concluded that Li Xingwen blocked his breathing with his own limbs, and then suffocated.


    Before he died, Li Xingwen was in a normal mental state, but last night, he suddenly committed suicide.


    This kind of thing, let Fang Zhengqing feel very strange, because Li Xingwen and Li Chan, is a family.


    Fang Zhengqing also launched a targeted search for Li Xingwen''s wife Huang Xiujuan these days. However, to his surprise, Huang Xiujuan''s last destination was a hotel, where there was no trace.


    Huang Xiujuan has many suspicious points in her body, but now the line is broken, which makes Fang Zhengqing very distressed.


    "Ah, it''s another pending case."


    Holding the bridge of her nose, Fang Zhengqing took a sip of the cold coffee on the table.


    Not long ago, the arrival of Kong Ling and Yue Mei made him break his long-standing belief that there may be many mysterious forces in the world.


    It''s just that these supernatural powers, ordinary people, can''t touch...


    in the afternoon, Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran came to mordu airport and met the cold room at the entrance.


    "Come on, it''s urgent."


    Cold said, went to the side of the dedicated channel.


    Chu Xinran pulled Zhou Ming''s sleeve and said, "master, since we can fly, why do we have to fly there? Isn''t it faster to fly with it? "


    Zhou Ming took a look at Lengjian''s back and said with a smile to Chu Xinran: "I can fly for a long time, but you gas refining monks will fly for several provinces in a row and probably die because of the exhaustion of your aura."


    "Ah? It''s so serious


    Chu Xinran blinked his big eyes, and his small face was full of shock.


    Zhou Ming ignored the girl''s exclamation and pulled her up to the entrance.


    When they passed a series of tests, Leng Jian was waiting for them.


    Chu Xinran went to Lengjian after the routine check-up and muttered, "why can he have the privilege? Well, it''s not fair. "


    Zhou Ming pinched Chu Xinran''s face and said to Lengjian, "if I can, I don''t really want to take a plane."


    Cold embarrassed smile, "I''m really sorry Shen Daoyou, my hands of the transmission has been used up, this time you have to grievance with me to fly to Suzhou and Hangzhou.""Well, I just don''t think the plane is safe."


    Zhou Ming said lightly, and Chu Xinran walked into the waiting hall.


    Lengjian looks at Zhou Ming''s back, puts away his certificate and follows him.


    Before long, the three people were on the plane to Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    Because it is cold to buy tickets, Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran no exception to enjoy first-class treatment.


    Chu Xinran and Zhou Ming sat in a group of opposite positions, while Lengjian sat on the side of the aisle.


    After the plane took off, many passengers were well protected in the sweet voice of the flight attendants, and many began to doze off.


    In economy class, a woman with short shawl hair sat in her seat, chatting with the man beside her.


    "Mr. dongshanjun, did you have a good time on this trip to China?"


    "Ha ha, of course I''m happy. If something exciting happens this time, I''ll be even happier."


    The man, wearing a gold framed glasses and a retro light gray suit, put his hands on the table and said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to it, too."


    The woman''s body is a small vest that looks a little dark red. She holds her cheek with one hand and looks at the scenery outside the side window. Her smile is very charming.


    Their accents sound a little stiff. They should be from yingdao country.


    As they spoke, there was a cold look in their eyes.


    In fact, both of them are senior agents sent by yingdao country. This time, they came to China to carry out the secret mission of the country.


    Because there are doomsday weapons in the United States, as a little brother, Ying island can''t be indifferent.


    After receiving the order from the United States, the main combatant faction of yingdao immediately arranged the task and sent people to China secretly, preparing to engage in secret affairs.


    No, these two senior agents are one of them.


    These two people are talking and laughing. The man''s name is richuan Dongshan, and the woman''s name is Shenyuan yingma.


    Richuan Dongshan comes from the richuan family of yingdao country. The richuan family belongs to the great Yin Yang division of yingdao country. Based on the practice of various mysterious Yin Yang techniques, the family has a strong and rich foundation.


    Shenyuan yingma is a ninja trained by yingdao shrine. She is proficient in all kinds of Ninja assassination techniques, and her strength is comparable to that of richuan Dongshan.


    Both of them are first-class experts in yingdao junior high school. This time, they came to China to create a plane crash.


    Under the control of the crew, the plane entered the established flight route and gradually stabilized. The passengers in the plane were bored, either dozing, chatting or fiddling with their own media equipment.


    "Master, let''s play cards."


    First class here, Chu Xinran drinks, fiddling with the playing cards on the table, said to Zhou Ming with a smile.


    "No time."


    Zhou Ming leaned back on the soft chair, closed his eyes and tilted his head aside.


    "Master, you are so boring."


    Chu Xinran picked up a small biscuit on the table and took a bite. He turned his head to look at Leng Jian and raised his hand to the playing cards. "Hey, uncle Leng, do you want to play cards?"


    Lengjian is sitting in his seat breathing, heard Chu Xinran calling him, he opened his eyes with a bitter smile, said to Chu Xinran: "no, I want to have a rest."


    "Well? Why do you all look like old people? It''s so boring on the road. Isn''t it nice to play cards with me? "


    Chu Xinran murmured in a low voice. He turned the playing cards on his hands with one hand and looked at an old man in Zhongshan suit beside Lengjian.


    "Sir, I think you are quite free. Would you like to play poker with me?"


    The old man sitting beside the cold room was enjoying the beautiful scenery outside the window. Chu Xinran''s voice suddenly pulled him back from his thinking about life. He looked at the lively little girl, showing a gentle smile, "if your partner is willing to change position with you, I can play poker with you."


    "Good."


    Chu Xinran was overjoyed. She was bored after sitting for half an hour. Now it''s hard to find someone who can play with her. She stood up happily and said, "Uncle Leng, change your position."


    Cold between saw one eye still shut one''s eyes to recuperate Shen Yue, also didn''t say what, got up and Chu Xinran changed a position.


    For the old man beside him, Leng Jian just said hello to him after boarding, and then never said a word again.


    As the general director of the Security Bureau and a monk, he naturally does not want to have too much contact with the secular world.


    This time walking in Mordor, he has broken his own practice rules.


    Chu Xinran had just entered his cultivation, but he didn''t understand these rules. He sat down beside the old man and flicked his fingers on the poker, showing a smiling face.


    "What''s your name, sir? My name is Chu Xinran. You can call me Xinran. "


    "Ha ha, you little girl are interesting. My family name is Shi, and my name is Wenlin. "......

 Chapter 392

    "Oh, Mr. Shi, I''ll shuffle the cards. Do you want to play three big and three small cards or ghost cards?"


    Chu Xinran put down the table and flipped his hands back and forth on the playing cards.


    Shi Wenlin doesn''t care what Chu Xinran calls himself. Chu Xinran''s lively and cheerful energy reminds him of his granddaughter Shi Shuhuai.


    Today, I made a special excuse to travel to Suzhou and Hangzhou to create opportunities for Shi Shuhuai and Gu Tong. I don''t know if my granddaughter can understand my good intentions...


    "Uncle Shi, can you play ghost cards?"


    Chu Xinran stretched out a finger to shake in front of Shi Wenlin. During the time when the old man left, she had already divided the cards in her hand into two parts.


    "I''m old and seldom play poker. If you don''t mind, you can tell me how to play this ghost card."


    Shi Wenlin was stunned and said to Chu Xinran with a smile.


    "Well, this ghost card..."


    during Chu Xinran''s speech, Zhou Ming, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. Looking at the cold room where he was still breathing, he said faintly: "there are two mice on the plane."


    Hearing Zhou Ming''s abrupt words, he gave him a cold look, with a trace of doubt on his face.


    "They should have come."


    Zhou Ming said without end, and then closed his eyes again.


    "Master, how can there be mice on the plane?"


    One side of Chu Xinran turned his head and asked strangely.


    Lengjian suddenly felt shocked and immediately stood up and ran to the other end of the economy class.


    "Sir, please don''t run on the aisle..."


    a stewardess saw Lengjian running towards her in the corridor, with a professional smile on her face, and kindly reminded her. But before she finished, the whole person disappeared in front of her.


    "Yes... Am I blinded?"


    The stewardess rubbed her eyes and her pretty face was full of shock.


    After Lengjian left, Zhou Ming also stood up. He looked at Chu Xinran with a look of surprise, reached out and took two cards from her playing cards, and then walked slowly towards the economy class.


    "Master..."


    Chu Xinran put down his playing cards and was about to follow them, but Zhou Ming''s voice suddenly came to his mind.


    "Sit here and don''t make trouble."


    Chu Xinran in the heart some discontented "Oh" a, and then to his side Shi Wenlin said: "Uncle Shi, we continue to play cards."


    Although Shi Wenlin had doubts in his mind, he didn''t ask them. The companion of the little girl beside him is really strange.


    He picked up a playing card and thought of his granddaughter. He didn''t know how to get along with Gu Tong?


    But he knows that Gu Linfeng''s precious grandson works in the army. It''s said that the title is quite mysterious, and he doesn''t know what he does in the army.


    To the people in the army, Shi Wenlin is naturally relieved. Unfortunately, Gu Tong is a little bit cold. Like his granddaughter, he is a Muggle in peacetime.


    He thought of Gu Tong''s unique temperament, and suddenly thought of the cold room where he had just got up suddenly. Both of them had a faint spirit.


    Is Chu Xinran''s companion also from the army?


    Shi Wenlin looked at his playing cards and couldn''t help thinking.


    Zhou Ming went to economy class, but the stewardess standing on one side didn''t stop him, because now Zhou Ming''s breath is very weak, which makes people subconsciously ignore his existence.


    Holding two playing cards, Zhou Ming appeared at the junction of economy class and first class. He looked at the cold room standing by the cabin door and said, "it''s two yingdao people. What do you think?"


    "It''s supposed to be the secret agents who lurk in China. I just didn''t expect that they would move so fast."


    Coldly, he frowned and held a piece of communication jade in his hand.


    Mobile phones are not allowed to be used on the plane, and this piece of communication jade is the backhand that Lengjian specially buried in the headquarters of the Security Bureau in order to cope with this kind of emergency.


    This piece of communication jade Pu can only be transmitted by aura one-way, so Leng Jian sent the message to each group leader''s communication jade Pu and arranged a series of task instructions.


    "It''s not too late to be nervous at this time. The aura of these two people is not weak. It''s about eight levels of refining Qi. I''m afraid you can''t cope with it alone."


    Zhou Ming smiles to Lengjian and turns the playing card on his hand gently.


    Lengjian, with a solemn face, bows to Zhou Ming and says, "please help me protect these passengers."


    "There are so many people on the plane that it''s easy to be confused by these two people. I''m not sure if I can keep all these people."


    Zhou Ming extends his divine consciousness and locks it on richuan Dongshan and Shenyuan yingma. Their every move is under his surveillance at the moment.


    "As long as Shen Daoyou tries his best, even if it causes passengers to panic or the plane claps, the responsibility after that will be borne by the cold room."Coldly, he turned into a strong wind and rushed out.


    "Mr. Dongshan, the effect of your enchanting fragrance is really outstanding. With a little silk, all these people will faint."


    Shenyuan yingma reaches for her belt and touches it. Suddenly, a half meter long ninja sword appears in her hand.


    "Ha ha ha, pockmarked son, you can watch it, these people wake up, will start to kill each other."


    In the east mountain of richuan, a bag of powder was in his hand, which was constantly thrown into the air. Both his face and Shenyuan''s face were covered with a piece of airtight black cloth.


    They communicate in yingdao language and are not afraid to be recorded by the monitoring equipment on the plane. For them, this flight will become the same historical loss of contact event as the previous Atlantic flight after today.


    Flight loss is not uncommon in the world. For technical reasons, even if the plane after the crash can find a good black box, there are few clues.


    "Mr. Dongshan, it seems that someone is coming!"


    Shenyuan yingma is about to cut the window with the knife in her hand, but a pair of Danfeng eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and looked at the corridor in front of her.


    The figure with residual wind appeared on the aisle of economy class, with cold eyes in the cold room, shouting: "those who violate China will be punished!"


    "Go


    Richuan Dongshan winks at Shenyuan yingma, grabs a small paper man and flicks it at Lengjian. Then they twist and disappear into the plane.


    Coldly, he watched the paper man flying towards him. Instead of reaching out to stop him, he took out the hidden thunder dagger and made a stroke up to split the paper man in two.


    "Boom!"


    The pieces of paper spread to both sides, and two flames rose up in an instant. They were about to fall on the passengers.


    Cold raised a roll, aura fish out, with the air pressure temporarily extinguished the flame.


    When he saw the ashes of the paper, he smelled the strange fragrance in the air. He raised his right hand and drew back. The fine powder floating in the air immediately absorbed in his palm.


    Outside the plane, the bodies of richuan Dongshan and Shenyuan yingma suddenly appeared. They looked at the huge white airliner and gave out cold laughter.


    Shenyuan yingma raised his sword in his backhand and cut it down to the left wing of the plane. A sharp knife gasped down, as if to cut open the atmosphere.


    "You two, it''s not polite to be a guest in China."


    Shenyuan yingma''s Dao Qi was blocked by an invisible force, and a voice rang out behind them.


    Richuan Dongshan and Shenyuan yingma were shocked and turned back to attack at the same time.


    "Boo!"


    In the high air, the air was thin and the sound of air burst was heard. Richuan Dongshan and Shenyuan yingma were shocked, and their wrists were held by a girl with long hair.


    Zhou Ming looked at the two men and sighed that Ying island had been China''s old enemy since ancient times. Now the world is developing peacefully. He didn''t expect that the first person to rush into China was Ying island.


    "How can it be repaired?"


    Richuan Dongshan eats pain, scolds, raises his hand to summon three paper men, claps to Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming saw that Shenyuan yingma threw a few cross darts at him, and a force rose around him. As soon as he let go, he directly flew them.


    "Click, click!"


    Several cross darts were smashed instantly. Zhou Ming''s body moved and he was about to catch up.


    "Boom!"


    However, at this moment, three small paper men formed a circle, and three flames exploded in the air, instantly engulfing Zhou Ming.


    "Pockmarked, let''s go! This man is very powerful! "


    Richuan Dongshan feels the twisted shape in the fire and shouts to Shenyuan yingma.


    "Dongshanjun, she..."


    before Shenyuan''s words were finished, a figure rushed out of the burning flame, took a remnant shadow, and shot at her!


    "Dong!"


    Shenyuan yingma''s heart was cold, and a circle of white air burst behind her. She felt as if she had been beaten by a wild beast, and she flew back five feet in the blink of an eye.


    "Why?"


    When Zhou Ming saw that Shenyuan yingma had not been killed by himself, he was surprised. Is your 20% strength too weak?


    "Big snake! Come out


    When richuan Dongshan saw that Shenyuan yingma was blown away by Zhou Ming''s fist, his heart was beating wildly. He quickly made a seal with both hands and drew a mysterious array with aura in the sky.


    This image is similar to the Western hexagram, but the runes in the image seem to be ancient oriental characters.


    Zhou Ming glanced at the image, touched his chin and whispered, "it''s a bit like the spatial attraction of Taoism, but it lacks some essence."


    After drawing the battle plan, richuan Dongshan saw Zhou Ming standing still in the distance. He rushed to Shenyuan yingma and asked, "how are you?""I was seriously injured. How could Huaxia hide such a powerful human being?"


    Shenyuan yingma holds her sword tightly, points it twice on her belt, takes out a black pill and swallows it.


    Shenyuan yingma is one of the only three Shangren in yingdao shrine. She thought this trip to China was a safe one, but who expected that there were two Chinese friars on a plane.


    Who leaked the news?


    Richuan Dongshan looks at Shenyuan yingma''s surprised look and says anxiously: "pockmarked son, there''s no time to think now. This mission failed. Let''s escape here first. This monk is not something we can deal with."


    "Good."


    Shenyuan yingma also realizes the power of Zhou Ming. She looks at the figure blocked by the sky array. She pinches the Jue with one hand and wants to use Ninjutsu and richuan Dongshan to escape.


    "Bang!"


    But just then, there was a loud noise in the distance.


    Zhou Ming kicked a huge snake like creature upside down!


    Seeing that Zhou Ming broke the snake like shadow from the array, the eyes of richuan Dongshan almost glared out. At this time, he didn''t have time to take care of Shenyuan yingma, so he rushed out to one side!


    Nima! This is a big snake! They are the most powerful summoning creatures in richuan Yinyang family!


    Richuan Dongshan knew the power of the big snake he summoned. He once fought with several big Yin Yang divisions of the same level. Once he released the big snake, almost one of them could survive.


    And now this snake is smashed by this woman. What strength is this!


    Rikawa was acutely aware of the horror of Zhouming when Zhouming appeared. He knew that the woman was powerful, but he didn''t expect that she would be so terrible!


    Hua Xia, didn''t you know their plan in advance, so you''d better find such a strong and abnormal monk to ambush them?


    Rikawa Dongshan has begun to doubt life.


    The same is true for Shenyuan yingma. She has a certain understanding of richuan Dongshan. Before the critical moment, he can''t use his life-saving card, because calling this snake will cost people''s lives.


    Every time a snake is summoned in the east mountain of richuan, one tenth of its life will be lost, and for a period of time, it will no longer be able to use the incantation of the Yin and Yang family. The cost can be described as extremely high.


    "It''s interesting."


    Zhou Ming laughs and looks at the east mountain of richuan, which flies out. With his left hand forward, a big white hand falls from the sky, like a chicken, holding the east mountain of richuan in the sky.


    As soon as the momentum of his whole body turned, the whole person of richuan Dongshan flew towards him like a kite off the line.


    Seeing this, Shenyuan yingma grits her teeth, and turns the sword into a sharp sword, cutting to the east mountain of richuan.


    Shenyuan yingma knows that this woman wants to capture richuan Dongshan alive. In order to prevent information leakage, she has to kill richuan Dongshan first.


    She knows richuan Dongshan very well. He is very afraid of death. Once he falls into the hands of the Chinese, he will definitely sell his country for the first time.


    Seeing a sharp light cut from his side, richuan Dongshan is surprised and angry. How can he think that Shenyuan yingma is going to kill him now!


    This woman is really insidious and despicable!


    Remembering the daily bedtime love between himself and this woman, richuan Dongshan couldn''t help scolding before he died: "mean woman!"


    "Poof!"


    A shower of blood splashed in the air, turning the body of richuan Dongshan into two parts.


    Shenyuan yingma''s palm moves and calls back Taidao, and her figure suddenly disappears.


    "I didn''t say to let you go."


    Zhou Ming smiles, pinches the two playing cards on his hands, and suddenly throws them out toward the position under the plane!


    "Dang!"


    "Poof!"


    Two playing cards break through the air and hit Shenyuan yingma hidden in the void. One cut off the Taidao on Shenyuan yingma''s hand, and the other cut across her neck.


    "How... How possible?"


    Sakurai Ma falls over her neck and starts to lose her vitality.


    "Trouble."


    Zhou Ming''s divine sense sweeps into the plane, and a man raises his hand to pull up the falling Shenyuan yingma.


    He scattered his Lingyuan''s palm and snapped his fingers. The air around him was compressed. When he was stunned, he exploded the two bodies of richuan Dongshan into blood foam.


    Zhou Ming grabs Shenyuan''s linen clothes and appears in the plane.


    In the economy class, a group of people''s eyes were red, tearing at each other, and the scene was extremely brutal.


    "Dong!"


    Zhou Ming threw Shenyuan yingma at the foot of the cold room standing at the cabin door and said faintly, "one died. This is almost the same. Let''s see what happened first."

 Chapter 393.1

    "They should have inhaled this colorless powder to become what they are now."


    Lengjian spread out his right hand, revealing the powder on the palm.


    Zhou Ming swept the powder on the palm of Lengjian''s hand with his divine sense, looked at the crazy passengers and said, "this is the hallucinogenic stone powder of Yin Yang family in yingdao country. After being inhaled, it will damage the nerve center of the brain, leaving only the most primitive desire instinct."


    Cold heart under a cold, not from the way: "do these people want to sacrifice in vain?"


    "Don''t worry, I can treat them."


    Yingmingyuan asked, "did you get a needle to seal your neck? In their case, I have to use the silver needle as a carrier to force the hallucinogenic drugs out of their bodies. "


    Lengjian shook his head, "I''m not proficient in medicine, so I can''t carry silver needles."


    "Then you want a suit from the old man beside Chu Xinran."


    Zhou Ming glanced at the passengers who wanted to rush over and said.


    "Good."


    Although Shi Wenlin nodded at once, he didn''t know how to wait for Zhou Wenlin.


    When Zhou Ming was chasing Shenyuan yingma and richuan Dongshan, Lengjian showed his ID to the crew. The stewardess stood shivering on the aisle of the boarding gate, watching Lengjian stride towards them, and consciously gave way.


    Lengjian didn''t pay attention to the mood of these people at the moment. He only knew that saving people is like fighting a fire. If we don''t save people now, there will be an irremediable tragedy on the plane later.


    "Master Shi, you''ve got the ghost card again!"


    "Ghost card again? Ha ha ha, look at my luck. "


    Because the cold room is prohibited at the partition between economy class and first class, the situation in economy class is basically unaffected except for some crew members.


    Shi Wenlin and Chu Xinran are playing happily at this time, but Lengjian suddenly comes to them and says to Shi Wenlin with a serious face: "Sir, do you have silver needles for acupuncture? There are passengers in the economy class who have made some mistakes. I want to borrow your silver needles."


    Shi Wenlin was stunned. How did he know that he was carrying acupuncture and silver needles with him?


    When Chu Xinran heard this, his heart was like a mirror, and he immediately thought that something must have happened in economy class.


    She stood up and ran to the other end of the economy class. She said with a smile, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "I do have a set of silver needles. You can take me there."


    Shi Wenlin took down his cloth bag from the luggage rack and took out the silver needle wrapped in gauze.


    Lengjian saw the silver needle in Shi Wenlin''s hand. He didn''t have any hesitation and said directly, "OK, you come with me."


    Shi Wenlin and Zi Lengjian walk towards the cabin door behind them. They feel that something is wrong. Why are these flight attendants so afraid of the man in front of them?


    He didn''t understand the situation and didn''t think much about it. He soon saw Shenyuan yingma lying at the cabin door.


    "The passenger?"


    Shi Wenlin saw the incision on Shenyuan yingma''s neck, and his face suddenly became frightened.


    The woman lying on the ground was obviously fatally injured. She was almost dead, and the immortal Da Luo could not be saved!


    Shi Wenlin is a visiting professor in the medical college. No one knows the patient''s condition better than him in medical treatment.


    Now this woman on the ground, the wound seems to have just been cut out, and the blood on the ground is still very fresh. He can''t stop looking at Lengjian and his voice trembles: "what''s the matter?"


    When you travel by yourself, do you run into outlaws?


    Cold face dew wry smile, did not make any explanation, just said: "silver needle I brought you, and then Lao Shen Daoyou."


    "That''s all right, little things."


    Shi Wenlin saw that a thin fog mirror suddenly appeared on the aisle leading to the economy class. As soon as the fog mirror shook, a girl with long hair suddenly came out.


    "I''ll borrow your silver needle, old man."


    Zhou Ming stretched out his right hand, and Shi Wenlin caught the silver needle in his hand.


    "You...


    Shi Wenlin was shocked. What''s the matter? He is about to force, this girl is just that Chu Xinran little girl''s companion, now across the air to grab his silver needle?


    The strange scene made the old doctor stay in the same place. He looked at Zhou Ming''s beautiful face and thought he was still asleep.


    "Shifu, it''s done. I''ve ordered everyone to sleep. Now they''re all in their seats."


    Chu Xinran ran over. When she saw the stupefied Shi Wenlin, she tilted her head and said, "Uncle Shi, how did you follow me?"


    Why am I following? I want to know, little girl!


    Shi Wenlin is in complete disorder. Can someone explain to him what is the situation now?"Old man, the journey is still very long. You should have a good sleep first."


    Zhou Ming smiles at Shi Wenlin and two soft silver lights appear in his eyes.


    Shi Wenlin listened to Zhou Ming''s sweet voice, a moment of darkness in front of him, and the whole body slowly fell down.


    Lengjian holds Shi Wenlin and takes him back to the first class.


    Zhou Ming clapped the ban laid down by the Sanleng room, went to the economy class, looked at the passengers sleeping on their seats, nodded to Chu Xinran and said, "the technique just now is not bad. I have to praise you for being able to master the position of the acupoints so quickly."


    "Hey, hey! I''m a genius. "


    Chu Xinran pats his big chest and laughs.


    "Well, I''ll teach you something new."


    Zhou Ming''s palm moved, spread out the gauze on his hand, and pulled out all the silver needles.


    His technique is very fast, Chu Xinran with his naked eye can barely see a little beating virtual shadow, and then, she found, a silver needle like a snake general turn up, accurately hanging on the top of the head of those passengers.


    "Master, this is a little difficult."


    Chu Xinran broke his fingers and looked at Zhou Ming''s slender jade hand in front of him. For a moment, he couldn''t understand it. How was this mysterious technique accomplished?


    "I didn''t ask you to learn my technique, just let you see where the silver needle fell."


    Zhou Ming saw Chu Xinran looking at his hand, very speechless. In front of him just taught Chu Xinran to point, now the girl is a little bit gone with the wind, this kind of half shock and half teaching method is just suitable.


    "Yes, yes."


    Chu Xinran quickly focused on the passengers.


    "Remember the length of silver needle entering Baihui acupoint and the direction of Reiki traction."


    Zhou Chun''s fingers fell on his head like a needle.


    Wisps of Lingyuan''s aura pulled these silver needles and made them all vibrate.

 Chapter 393.2

    These silver needles all resonate with the pulling of aura, giving out a slight tremor.


    Chu Xinran saw this scene, eyes, good guy, this hand aura resonance, also don''t know oneself want to learn.


    This kind of precise control of aura is not something that ordinary monks can easily do.


    Chu Xinran now subconsciously ignores Zhou Minggang''s command, and the whole person''s attention is attracted by Zhou Ming''s subtle aura control technique.


    The Lingyuan of Zhou Ming''s fingertips whirled, and the aura in the air split up for a moment, and all of them hovered on the top of the passengers'' heads, forming invisible silk threads attached to the silver needles, forming a traction array, pulling out the hallucinogenic drugs in the human body.


    I saw the white breath coming from the front of the passengers.


    Zhou Ming scattered the traction of his fingertips and grasped the white breath in his hands.


    The mass of white smoke, fell on his palm, but turned into some small particles of powder.


    A wisp of flame rose in the palm of Zhou Ming''s hand. He burned all the white powder into dust and smoke. With a finger, he drove the air flow in the engine room and made it float out from the air conduction around the engine room.


    "Master, you are very good."


    Chu Xinran''s eyes are full of stars. Zhou Ming''s leisurely attitude fascinates her.


    "What''s so powerful? Just now I asked you to carefully observe the position and propriety of the needle I put on them. Have you mastered it?"


    Zhou Ming does not accept Chu Xinran''s flattery, but gives her a white look.


    "Well, the master was too quick just now. People didn''t pay much attention to him. Hee hee."


    Chu Xinran reaches out his hand and pokes his index finger at each other, selling cute way.


    "Now it''s too late to go and put away the silver needles on their heads."


    Zhou Ming handed Chu Xinran a piece of gauze used to wrap the silver needle and said, looking at her lightly.


    "Well, master told me, I will do my best to do it."


    Chu Xinran turned her eyes, took the gauze, and soon ran to the sleepy passengers and pulled out the silver needles on their heads one by one.


    "Shen Daoyou, how about them?"


    At this time, Lengjian came over. He stood in front of Shenyuan yingma, with a trace of inquiry in his eyes.


    "I''ve forced the drugs they inhaled out of their bodies, and they should wake up in a few minutes."


    Zhou Ming went to the cabin door and looked at the woman on the ground. "I''ve temporarily sealed the vitality in her body with Lingyuan. She has a poison bag in her mouth."


    Lengjian nodded and boxed to Zhou Ming: "thank you for reminding me that I will hand over this Ying Island spy to the Security Bureau later. I may not be able to arrive in Suzhou and Hangzhou as scheduled. Please take care of the next thing."


    He said, picked up the Shenyuan yingma on the ground and handed a red certificate to Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming took the certificate, opened it and looked at it. He shook his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you were ready. I doubt whether you want to pull me on this plane on purpose."


    "Shen Daoyou joked. I didn''t know what happened today. I''m afraid not many people in China knew that there were two agents of yingdao country on the plane."


    Cold a dismay, corner of the mouth hang up wry smile.


    Zhou Ming put away his red certificate and said, "well, I won''t investigate this matter. You should go to clean up this mess first. I''ll take it. "


    Leng Jian opened the cabin door and said to Zhou Ming, "if Shen Daoyou doesn''t want to get angry, that''s good. Leng Jian will take this person away first. When I arrive in Suzhou and Hangzhou in the evening, I will contact Shen Daoyou."


    With that, he jumped out of the roaring wind. The air around him could not affect his figure.


    Eyes look cold with Shenyuan cherry hemp far away, Zhou Ming a pull on the door, blocking the outside movement.


    Hearing the alarm in the cabin, he walked up to the flight attendants, and there was a faint mental wave all over him.


    Two minutes later, the plane returned to its initial calm. The passengers who inhaled hallucinogenic powder were sitting in their seats with blank faces. There was a short blank in their heads. They had no impression of what had just happened.


    On the first class side, Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran sit opposite each other, while Shi Wenlin is still asleep. The stewardess who are walking back and forth turn a blind eye to the disappearance of the cold room, and everything returns to the state when they just got on the plane.


    But the three people who disappeared on the plane were quietly forgotten.


    "Master, what about this silver needle?"


    Chu Xinran takes out the gauze on the hand and whispers to Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming glanced at the blackened needles and said, "take it. These needles have been poisoned. They can only be reused after quenching."


    He raised his hand in front of Chu Xinran, and the silver needles wrapped in gauze disappeared.


    "Master, when can I have a storage treasure of my own? I really want to... "Chu Xinran blinked his big eyes and looked shyly at Zhou Ming.


    "I''ll give you a storage ring when you have more strength. Not yet."


    Zhou Ming thought of the pile of storage rings he had seized in Tianyuan world. In fact, it''s OK to take any one out to Chu Xinran, but he didn''t understand the status of storage rings in the Chinese cultivation world.


    Only when he had a clear understanding of the current situation of Huaxia Xiuzhen world, he could confidently give Chu Xinran the storage ring.


    Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble.


    "Oh."


    Chu Xin Ran rolled a big white eye, oneself this master, can really mean. However, she didn''t care too much about the storage ring. Instead, she looked at Zhou Ming''s fingers and said curiously, "Shifu, it seems that you don''t have storage rings in your hand. Where are all your previous things?"


    "I said I have a different dimensional space in my body, do you believe it?"


    Zhou Ming leaned on the seat and said faintly.


    "Well, if you don''t want to tell me, you can still make fun of me, childish. Slightly ~ "


    Chu Xinran pouted and made a face at Zhou Ming.


    Xinran, if there are two people around, they may be mistaken.


    At 7 pm, the plane arrived at Suzhou Hangzhou Airport on time.


    When getting off the plane, the number of people who pick up the plane is twice as much as usual, and the inspection process is much more complicated than usual.


    The passengers were puzzled and did not understand what the situation was.


    Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran two insiders look natural, not surprised.


    Two agents of yingdao country appeared on the plane. It would be strange if the airport didn''t do a good job of protection inspection.


    Before long, Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran left the airport and came to a hotel near the West Lake of Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    Suzhou and Hangzhou are famous tourist attractions in China. During the golden week of national day, there are countless people who travel.


    Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran are sitting in the crowded hotel, feeling the heat in the air, and they are helpless for a moment.


    This person''s psychology is like this. When it comes to holidays, regardless of the number of people, he always runs outside. Because of the problem of the national population base, every holiday is often a sea of people.


    Zhou Ming thought that these people should not see any beautiful scenery in the crowd, but this head, too many, can''t see at a glance.


    "Master, it''s boring in this restaurant."


    Chu Xinran sits in front of the dining table, in the heart is very agitated. In fact, at this time, many provinces in China have gradually become cold, but in the south of the Yangtze River, the temperature still has a taste of summer.


    In addition to Chu Xinran and Zhou Ming, all the people sitting in the hotel were wearing coats. Others were wearing single clothes or T-shirts, and some of them were sweating.


    Zhou Ming to Chu Xinran smile for a while, "when outside, but you are in a hurry to pull me in, how? Now I feel bored again? "


    "Master, look at those heads outside. If you don''t come to this restaurant to take a place, do you want to get together with them like a swarm of ants?"


    Chu Xinran looked at the dark crowd outside and said angrily.


    "As a monk, you need to keep calm in your heart."


    Zhou Ming picked up the kettle on the table, poured a cup of cold water, drank a mouthful and said softly.


    "I don''t have your indifference."


    Chu Xinran snatched the water cup in Zhou Ming''s hand and drank up the white water.


    "Master, do you think this is indirect kissing?"


    Chu Xinran rubbed the mouth of the glass with his fingers and gave Zhou Ming a wink.


    "If you want to drink from Shifu, just say so."


    Zhou Mingchu''s calm, in the face of Chu Xinran''s molestation, did not panic at all.


    Chu Xinran almost didn''t die of being exhausted by Zhou Ming. The little ambiguity that was not easy to make was ended by this straight man''s speech.


    The clothes of Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran are different from those of the surrounding people, and their looks are very attractive.


    Several young people have the cheek to ask about their wechat, and all kinds of eyes are constantly casting at them. Chu Xinran is very uncomfortable and wants to leave immediately, but her hunger still makes her resist the impulse to leave.


    "The waiters in this hotel are so slow."


    with a glib tongue, he make complaints about the busy servants.


    They sat for nearly ten minutes, but they were unable to order. This shows how hot the business of this hotel is now.


    "If you can''t stand it, go. I''m not hungry yet."


    Zhou Ming stood up with a flat face, his breath changed, and the crowd automatically gave way to a road.


    "Master, wait for me."


    Chu Xinran saw that Zhou Ming actually said to leave, quickly put down the cup in his hand, and quickly followed up.Just now, the young people who came up to ask about Zhouming''s wechat were all sitting in their seats. How could the girl''s aura suddenly become so powerful? This cold posture is just like those queens who are high above.


    "Du Shao, you see, this is the best restaurant in Suzhou and Hangzhou. You''ll have a good time tonight."


    Outside the hotel, a young man with sunglasses came here in his shoes. Because there was a big black suit following him, many people were in a hurry to retreat.


    It was a short and thin young man who spoke just now. The young man''s name is Yi Chengzhi. He is a local tour guide in Suzhou and Hangzhou. In this golden holiday, he got a good job for himself, hanging the thigh of a young man from Mordor.


    As soon as he appeared, he saw Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran coming out of the hotel. Under his sunglasses, a color of resentment flashed through his eyes. At the same time, a touch of obscenity also rose in his heart.


    This is not someone else, it is the last time in the devil and Chu Xinran conflict Du Siyuan.


    After being taught a lesson by Zhou Ming, Du Siyuan has been worried about when he can find a chance to get back. It''s a pity for a beautiful girl like Chu Xinran not to play once.


    And now see Chu Xinran side of another beautiful girl, Du Siyuan eyes are straight, this world, how can there be such a beautiful person, this appearance, I''m afraid even those stars can''t match it?


    At this point, Du Siyuan whispered to Yi Zhicheng, who was flattering in front of him: "don''t say, there are so many beauties in Suzhou and Hangzhou."


    "That''s right. Du Shao, look at it. Apart from the mountains and rivers, we have the most Roumei paper in Jiangnan."


    Yi Zhicheng is still describing to Du Siyuan, not noticing that the young man''s eyes have shifted elsewhere.


    Seeing that Du Siyuan didn''t respond for a long time, Yi Zhicheng turned his head and looked along Du Siyuan''s line of sight.


    He couldn''t see it. His eyes became straight. When did this kind of beauty appear in Hangzhou?


    Cold temperament iceberg, noble dust, like a very non cannibal between the relegation fairy fireworks!


    Although the girl is wearing a set of neutral ordinary modern clothes, but still can''t hide her smart air, it''s too beautiful!


    When Zhou Ming walked out of the hotel, he immediately put away his natural charm. This is his own temperament. Because it is inconvenient to walk in the world, he always hides his most authentic temperament. At this time, he released it just to frighten the crowd and make a convenient way for himself.


    For example, Chu Xinran is still attached with the breath collecting sign, otherwise their temperament will become the focus of attention wherever they go.


    Zhou Ming returned to the ordinary temperament, but his beautiful face could not be changed. After he came out, there were still many eyes on him.


    He leads Chu Xinran forward, secretly way trouble, this appearance is too will make people''s eyes, say not in the future will bring any trouble.


    He decided to change his body before going to America.


    "Oh, two beauties, are you interested in having dinner together?"


    Just as Zhou Ming thought to himself, a strange voice sounded in front of him.


    A line of three people, blocked in front of two people.


    Zhou Ming looked up at them, and then at Chu Xinran with a puzzled face. He was really a little speechless.


    This time, it''s really a narrow road.

 Chapter 394

    "No interest, go away."


    Chu Xinran waved impatiently to the three people in front of him, and didn''t want to look them in the eye.


    Anyway, just now, she just sent those young people who asked her about wechat. Now when she meets them again, she naturally doesn''t mind driving away flies.


    "Little beauty, don''t you remember me so soon?"


    Du Siyuan looks at Chu Xinran jokingly and holds his arm.


    "Who are you?"


    Chu Xinran looked at the young man with big sunglasses in front of him. He had no impression of this man in his memory.


    "If it''s OK, get out of the way."


    Zhou Ming''s tone is a little cold. Only he knows that Chu Xinran''s memory has been washed away. Now when he sees the people and things before, he will feel very strange.


    "Du Shao, do you know these two beauties?"


    Yi Zhicheng rubbed his hands and leaned against Du Siyuan. He asked in a low voice.


    "Not only did I know him, but I also got married."


    With a smile, Du Siyuan put his hand on the shoulder of the black suit man beside him and said, "little beauty, why didn''t you bring your tough boyfriend out today? I can''t bear to be such a weak girl like you. "


    Du Siyuan may have read too many jokes on the Internet and talked in a strange way.


    "I knew him before?"


    Chu Xinran touched Zhou Ming''s arm and whispered.


    Zhou Ming shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "That''s good. If I knew such a person, I''d be sick to sleep."


    Chu Xinran stares at Du Siyuan, his eyes full of disgust.


    Du Siyuan saw the disgust on Chu Xinran''s face, and his heart suddenly became angry. He put down his hand and said to the black suit man beside him: "Liu Huo, take these two women down for me."


    Du Siyuan''s bodyguard has already changed. Since the last incident, Gao Hong resigned from the job of bodyguard of Du''s family. Now Du Siyuan''s bodyguard has changed into a tall and powerful man.


    Liuhuo was born in a foreign mercenary Corps. Because of the recent instability abroad, he returned home from Africa.


    In China, under the guidance of the bounty man, Liu Huo found a well paid job as a bodyguard. At present, he accompanies Du family''s childe brother to protect him, or sometimes to satisfy his evil taste.


    Liu Huo has just returned home, and he doesn''t have much meat on hand, so this high salary job is very important to him. The Du family has a strong background, and even if he wants to kill himself, he can do it.


    Although it is not in line with the style of Liu Huo who is a fierce soldier, it is nothing with enough money.


    Liu Huo answers Du Siyuan with his own actions. He stares at Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran with sharp eyes. He presses his big hands forward and grabs them on the shoulder.


    Chu Xinran and Zhou Ming didn''t move, as if they didn''t react.


    Du Siyuan and Yi Zhicheng see these two little beauties like scared silly general, are unable to stop showing a smile.


    Especially Du Siyuan, a face of obscene smile. He could already imagine the two men kneeling in front of him, gasping for mercy.


    Yi Zhicheng can see that Du Siyuan and the two little beauties have conflicts, so he is thinking about whether Du Siyuan can enjoy himself... Hehe, let him enjoy himself.


    However, their thoughts are doomed to fail, not to mention that Zhou Ming was able to kick Gao Hong down at the beginning, but now Chu Xinran, who is beside him, is not what he used to be.


    "Do you want to do it again?"


    Chu Xinran''s eyebrows were cold, and he directly met Liu Huo''s palm. When he patted his shoulder, he raised his arm and slapped it.


    Liu Huo saw that Chu Xinran''s arm was like a distorted shadow. He directly took a messy shadow and patted it on his right arm.


    "Click!"


    When the sound of bone crack came, Liu Huo didn''t have time to defend himself. When he was in a daze, he turned around in the same place. His heavy arm hit Du Siyuan and Yi Zhicheng, who were frightened. They rolled and fell at the same time.


    Those watching the crowd were startled. Many people couldn''t even hold their mobile phones and fell to the ground several times.


    Chu Xinran saw this scene and spat out his tongue to Zhou Ming, "master, it''s not my fault."


    "Well, of course it''s not your fault."


    Zhou Ming touched Chu Xinran''s head, pulled up her palm, and walked out of the crowd in two steps.


    The spectators looked at each other, you look at me, I look at you, with surprise on their faces.


    Good guy, did they meet the legendary Wulin experts?


    "Hello, did you record it just now? Lend me a look? "


    "I just dropped my cell phone. I don''t know if I can still use it."


    "It''s definitely my headline tomorrow!"


    "Brother, have one!"


    "This is the legendary heroine in the world! 666! "...


    everyone was talking about what happened just now. As for the three unfortunate guys on the ground, no one paid any attention to them at all...


    "master, I''m good! Just now, I used only 20% of my strength to make three people dizzy. "


    On the top of a mountain in Suzhou and Hangzhou, the invisible Chu Xinran and Zhou Ming sit on a huge rock on the top of the mountain.


    "Yes, it''s very powerful. Tomorrow''s video will be popular with you."


    Zhou Ming''s long hair dances gently in the late wind of the south of the Yangtze River. He reaches for Chu Xinran''s forehead and takes out a small pot and two pairs of chopsticks from the storage space.


    "Master, I''m wrong."


    Chu Xinran covers his forehead and leans back, but after seeing the object Zhou Ming takes out, he comes over with a smile.


    "Master, are we going to have a picnic?"


    "Aren''t you hungry? I have noodles in my spare time. Do you want them? If I don''t want to eat it, I won''t have to do it again. "


    Zhou Ming ha ha a smile, right hand cover in Chu Xinran beside of bowl chopsticks on.


    "Well? Master, don''t spread it like this. I want to eat it. Please give it to me as soon as possible. "


    Chu Xinran quickly blocked Zhou Ming''s right hand and said with a cheap smile.


    Zhou Ming very speechless glanced at Chu Xinran one eye, also don''t know this Ni son is intentionally, say the back also intentionally accentuated the pronunciation.


    He didn''t want to promise Chu Xinran this yellow chamber at all. With a wave of his hand, the small pot on the huge rock floated up and hung steadily in front of him.


    Zhou Ming condenses the spirit elements in his body to attract the aura between heaven and earth and gather them together.


    After extracting countless impurities, he raised his hand and pointed out that the sky faintly merged into a clear water stream and fell into the pot.


    "Wow! Master, you are really extravagant. You can turn aura into liquid for cooking noodles. "


    Chu Xinran looked at the Wang "spirit liquid" in the pot and licked his lips. He didn''t know what the spirit liquid was?


    Without speaking, Zhou Ming took out the noodles and threw them into the pot.


    "Boo!"


    A wisp of red flame ignites in the air. The temperature of the flame tip is very high. The liquid formed by aura instantly boils up, and the dried noodles become soft immediately after boiling in high-temperature water. All of them are put into the pot.


    "Master, do we just eat boiled noodles with water? Chu Xinran was just about to say that there was no flavor. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ming took out two pieces of beef and two eggs. By the way, he also had a small bottle of refined salt in his hand.


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s hand turned, the soup noodles in the pot were evenly separated. The two porcelain bowls on the huge rock moved, and the noodles and soup water entered the bowl without spilling. They floated leisurely.


    Chu Xinran no longer spoke, because she smelled a faint fragrance, which came from the noodle soup in front of her. The soup did not look like anything in the world. When she only heard the smell, she felt that her pores were opened, and countless auras poured into her elixir field.


    This kind of feeling is just like the rain sprinkled on the dry land, making it fresh.


    "Don''t you think it''s tasteless? Why are you swallowing now? "


    Zhou Ming looked at Chu Xinran''s greedy appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You talk nonsense! How can I swallow... Saliva? "


    Say, Chu Xinran throat move, swallowed a big mouthful of fluid.


    Well, I''m greedy.


    With a smile, Zhou Ming tossed the beef and egg in the air. With a strong movement of his fingers, he broke the egg in an instant and made it drop into the pot. At this time, the beef was divided into countless pieces, floating in the air and hovering around the pot.


    Seeing the two eggs take shape, Zhou Ming knocked twice on the salt pot. The eggs came out of the pot and flew into the two porcelain bowls. At this time, the beef in the sky was put into the pot, and a small handful of salt powder floated into the pot.


    At this time, the flame at the bottom increased slightly, and Zhou Ming''s fingers slightly. The beef in the pot gradually oozed out the fat. The pure flavor of beef mixed with a little salt was slowly scattered in the air, which was very appetizing.


    Chu Xinran took chopsticks and looked at Zhou Ming''s attentive manner. It seemed that something was quietly taking root in his heart.


    She felt as if there was a warm current in her soul falling from the middle, like the warm air in winter, passing through her body.


    Zhou Ming divided the last beef pieces into two people''s bowls, put away the cooking utensils, took his noodles, stirred them with chopsticks twice, and said to Chu Xinran, who was still in a daze: "you can eat it."


    Chu Xinran looked at the beautiful face and held up the bowl of delicious noodles in front of him, with a happy smile on his face.


    "Thank you, Zhou Ming."


    A gentle words, quietly sounded in the dark night.


    Zhou Ming is eating the noodles in the bowl, without words.


    However, under the dim night, you can see the slightly upward corners of the mouth.


    ............"Xia Yan, what''s the matter? What happened to us at the hospital that day? In addition, Xinran she....


    Xia Yan is sitting on the sofa in the living room of the rental house in Lincheng, listening to He Chang''s continuous talking on the phone.


    "It''s OK, didn''t I say it? It''s Shen Yue who has come. She has taken Xinran with her. We are both safe back to Lincheng now. Don''t think so much about it. "


    Xia Yan forced out a smile and said to He Chang at the other end.


    "But Xinran, her mother, she..."


    He Chang wants to talk and stop. Whether Chu Xinran can survive such a great spiritual blow is still unknown.


    From the mental state of Chu Xinran at that time, she was obviously insane.

 Chapter 395

    If you can receive treatment in the hospital in time, Chu Xinran may be able to recover in a good environment, but now he is in danger again, which is really unpredictable.


    "Well, Xiao Chang, you don''t have to worry. Shen Yue must have a way to cure Xinran. She is very powerful and powerful."


    Xia Yan comforts He Chang. In fact, she is not sure whether Shen Yue can take Chu Xinran away from her mother''s death.


    And... Thinking of Shen Yue''s expression and words before she left, Xia Yan''s eyes are gloomy. Will she come back again?


    She always felt that it was hard to see Shen Yue and Chu Xinran or even Zhou Ming in the future.


    Women''s intuition is often very accurate.


    "What is Shen Yue... Xia Yan, you don''t want to say it. Now that the crisis is over, let''s have a good rest. Don''t worry about these things."


    He Chang said, pausing for a moment, as if with a smile: "if you have time tomorrow, we''ll meet you at the Starbucks cafe in the business district."


    "OK, I''ll see you in the coffee shop tomorrow."


    Xia Yan hangs up the phone. Her eyes are a little red. She takes out the rune paper in her pocket and suddenly feels empty in her heart.


    this feeling is as like as two peas left by Zhou Ming.


    was supposed to be a beautiful and harmonious society in the beginning of October. However, the Chinese killer field is now surging waves, and the murderous undercurrents of the ground are constantly rushing to all directions.


    "Dead, all the killers who took over this mission are dead?"


    "How can it be? Isn''t the task clearly described? These four women are ordinary people, and they have no background


    "Yes, or one would have died."


    "However, now the fact is in front of us, the sharp swordsman and the magic gun have died one after another, and their cooperation has not come to a good end."


    "Fuck! It''s terrible, isn''t it? "


    "You see, now the platform has frozen this task directly, and the target task above has also been included in the list of forbidden assassins. What does it mean...


    " tut Tut, have you found that the hundred change Shura died before, and we lost three top 20 killers in the world of killers! "


    "Bullshit! These women are amazing


    ...


    in the Chinese assassin forum, the shocking words come and go one after another. This multitasking task has now become a nightmare for all the assassins. A total of 15 assassins have never returned. Now, no one in the assassin circle knows how powerful Xia Yan is.


    Even if many killers didn''t know the situation, they also found out the general situation on the killers forum. Many killers immediately listed the three women as the objects they should not provoke in their heart.


    Even if met them in real life, these people are afraid to have any intersection with them, these three women for these killers, have become the God of pestilence.


    They didn''t know much about the horrors of these women. Now, as soon as the mission came out, they didn''t know the horrors of the three women.


    A total of 15 killers are all included in this multi direction mission. Now even the platform has put Xia Yan on the list of forbidden assassins. These three people are the nightmare of the killer world.


    A man in a bathrobe holds a telephone on his hand and looks gloomy in an independent sea view room on an island in the South China Sea.


    He walked to the balcony with warm lights, and his pale complexion was particularly dazzling in the light.


    The man said to the young woman standing on the balcony with her back to him, "Kang family, it''s gone."


    "Yuancheng, is he dead?"


    The young woman is wearing a light purple pajamas, which can only barely cover some important positions. She is holding a goblet in her hand. The dark red wine in the goblet slightly reflects her cold and delicate face.


    "There''s no dead body."


    The man sat on a reclining chair with a cool look. He picked up the red wine on the table, touched the young woman, and said with a smile, "Congratulations, I''ve got what I want."


    "There is no dead body..."


    the young woman looked at the darkness in the distance, closed her eyes and whispered, the whole person trembled.


    "I forgot to tell you that the assassination mission I released on the Huaxia killer platform also failed. Many killers have been sent out this time, and they are all dead. "


    The man shakes the wine glass on his hand as if nothing had happened, and the corner of his mouth starts slowly.


    "I want revenge."


    The young woman turned around, her eyes full of hate.


    "If you want revenge, you have to pay what you deserve."


    The man took a sip of red wine and his face was cool. He stood up, went to the young woman, reached out and raised her delicate chin, with a low voice: "Tan Feng, since you want Kang Yuancheng to die, now you want to help him revenge, it''s really contradictory.""Jipu, don''t forget that if it wasn''t for Yuancheng, you might still be lying in the sea."


    Tan Feng clapped the man''s palm open, and her face was covered with frost.


    "I know. I always remember his kindness."


    Ji Pu drank all the red wine in the glass, gave a sneer, and threw the glass down the stairs.


    He walked a little wobbly, leaning against the marble railing on the balcony, and sighed: "it''s a pity that he''s dead now! People can''t come back to life after death. His assets have long been partitioned up by other shareholders. What do you want me to do now to help him take revenge? "


    "I have money."


    Tan Feng nibbled her red lips and hesitated for a moment. She said to Ji Pu, "my total wealth is 200 million. In addition to the public funds I have in foreign countries in recent years, my total wealth is 260 million. I can give you all the money. "


    "Does that make sense?"


    Ji Pu said with emotion: "Kang Yuancheng has obviously provoked an unimaginable opponent. Neither of your two sons is a fuel-efficient lamp. I just received the news that your Kang family''s villa seems to have been destroyed by some external force. What you have provoked is a monster."


    "I know she''s a monster. Can''t you find a way to solve her with your ability?"


    Tan Feng was a little excited and spilled all the red wine on her hand.


    "I have the ability, but I don''t want to use it in such meaningless places."


    Ji Pu held his wrist and said with a smile: "I Ji Pu have always been an emotional person, but you know why I don''t go back to China all the year round."


    "He''s dead. You can go back now."


    Tan Feng stepped forward, put the wine cup on the table and put her hand around the man''s strong body.


    "Tan Feng, you are not stingy of your own body."


    Jipu let go of his right wrist, revealing the blood red mark on it. He turned around and held Tan Feng in his arms. His dark eyes were full of light blood red light. He slowly stretched out two tusks in his mouth and bit Tan Feng''s white neck.


    Strands of scarlet blood were constantly absorbed by the two tusks. Tan Feng''s face turned red and her body trembled.


    After a while, Jipu loosened his mouth, put away his tusks, and slowly said, "now, like me, you have become a blood clan."


    Tan Feng''s whole body fell to the ground, and her skin under her purple pajamas became extremely white, as white as a corpse that had been dead for a long time.


    Ji Pu and Tan Feng have the same skin color. He pulls up Tan Feng and throws him on the big bed of the room. He laughs and says: "Tan Feng, become my most loyal servant!"


    He took off his bathrobe and went directly to the bedside, tearing Tan Feng''s pajamas...


    Yanjing, headquarters of the Security Bureau.


    Lengjian stood in the Council room, looking at these dignified group leaders, sighed: "I''m sorry, this mission, Kong Leng, has been sacrificed."


    After learning that there were agents from other countries sneaking into China, Lengjian immediately returned to Yanjing and reported the situation to the Chinese authorities.


    In just one hour, Huaxia was on full alert.


    Sea defense, airports, railway stations, as well as the various border checkpoints, at this time have received orders to prevent.


    Any suspicious person may be taken away by armed police and soldiers.


    At this time, China''s border began to deploy all kinds of radar and satellite defense monitoring. As long as there is any movement, it will definitely carry out large-scale military exercises to warn the enemy.


    Of course, the situation on the side of the security bureau is even more serious. They not only have to face all kinds of spies sent by various countries, but also deal with many powerful enemies.


    I''m afraid the yingdao plan is just the beginning. After the failure of this mission, the United States will not give up. At that time, all kinds of enemies will rush in, and the members of the Security Bureau will take on the important task that ordinary people can imagine.


    Cold this suddenly turned into two busy, on the one hand is the daomen meeting, on the other hand is the safety of China.


    In Lengjian''s eyes, the country is better than everything, so he took Shenyuan yingma back to the headquarters of the Security Bureau as a hostage for the first time.


    Sakura can relieve a lot of pressure from outside.


    If Shenyuan yingma does not die, yingdao will not be able to send agents again, nor dare to act rashly.


    It''s a two-sided card, with the intention of being intimidated.


    Cold guess, Shen Yue probably also thought of this, just left Shenyuan yingma a life.


    The first thing I did when I came back to the headquarters of the Security Bureau was to call the group leaders to a meeting.


    His first words sank people''s hearts.


    "I understand that everyone is very sad about this, but Kong Leng has died, which is an indisputable fact."


    Leng Jian, with both hands on his back, continued: "there is no time to grieve you now. We are about to face the most severe challenge ever. It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, each of us must show the determination not to be afraid of life and death in order to win this battle. "

 Chapter 396

    "Do you understand?"


    Lengjian''s eyes were full of sharp light, and he slowly scanned every group leader on the scene.


    "I understand!"


    Everyone responded in unison, as if to lift the steel roof of the conference room.


    "Very good, I''ll arrange the task next..."


    as the top leader of the headquarters of Huaxia Security Bureau, Lengjian has a lot of affairs to deal with. When he has deployed the main defense tasks, it''s already early in the morning.


    Lengjian shakes his head. After contacting his master, he goes to Suzhou and Hangzhou by special plane nonstop.


    Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran recuperated on the mountain, but did not enter Hangzhou city. Because there were too many people during the holidays, they did not adapt to it, and this would also affect Chu Xinran''s cultivation progress.


    A huge rock became very flat. Zhou Ming and Chu Xin sat with their backs opposite each other, looking at the dark night sky, silent, with their own thoughts.


    "Master, I feel so confused."


    Chu Xinran felt the cool moist breeze at night, and his eyes twinkled with an inexplicable look.


    "Are you confused about your future or your previous life?"


    Chu Xinran broke the silence, but Zhou Ming didn''t talk to her coldly as usual. With a trace of softness on his face, he asked slowly.


    "What kind of person was I before?"


    Chu Xinran raised his head and closed his right eye, which seemed to contain shining stars.


    "Just like you are now."


    Put his left leg behind him and feel the temperature.


    Hangzhou mountain, very quiet, the wind is not like coastal cities in general fishy salty, but with a touch of fresh, make people calm, want to sleep.


    "Forget it, let it go. Now Chu Xinran is the real me."


    Chu Xinran opened her hands, as if to embrace the broad sky. Her face showed a smile, and the dark color under her eyes gradually dispersed.


    Zhou Ming left his back to this lively and cheerful girl, and said with a smile, "you can live alone. Now you are practicing, you should know that your memory is missing."


    "Well, I know it. I knew it from the beginning."


    Chu Xinran suddenly turned around and gently put her hand around Zhou Ming''s body. Her face was warm and soft. She leaned on Zhou Ming''s shoulder and whispered: "when I woke up, the first person I saw was you. I knew that you were the one who saved me from my bad life."


    "How do you know you didn''t have a good life before? Maybe you''re the rich lady of some big family. "


    Zhou Ming didn''t push Chu Xinran away, because he could clearly feel the beating sound in the girl''s heart cavity, which was a kind of lost and recovered voice, gradually born in the world. The beauty of life lies in the fact that a living creature can understand the meaning of his own existence.


    Now I have fallen into this wonderful feeling.


    She gently embraces Zhou Ming, as if there is a harbor in her heart that she can rely on. She thinks that her goal in the future is to be with this harbor all the time.


    Chu Xinran''s wish is very simple. She doesn''t want to pursue immortality and ruthlessness in her cultivation.


    Life is not a person''s all, when a person does not die, after experiencing thousands of, but will be disappointed, become cold, numb.


    Chu Xinran and Zhou Ming had an extraordinary tacit understanding of the concept of cultivation.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know that Chu Xinran took herself as the benchmark to determine her future cultivation direction.


    "Hee hee, Shifu is so fragrant."


    After Chu Xinran strengthens her mind, she suddenly hugs Zhou Ming. The harmonious atmosphere is destroyed by her.


    "Zishi is the best time to absorb aura. If you don''t practice well, you may not be able to protect your integrity."


    Zhou Ming''s face was calm, his eyes were watching his nose, his nose was watching his heart, and he was not moved at all.


    "You don''t have a good mood, master."


    Chu Xinran is a little self-interest, angrily spread his hand, sat on one side, began to meditate.


    She also understands that Zhou Ming will leave the earth soon. If she fails to reach the state of building foundation, it will cause him many difficulties.


    Zhou Ming has a new grace for herself, and she can''t be an oil bottle.


    Zhou Ming nodded to himself. Chu Xinran thought that he would move forward. A monk should not be lazy. Chu Xinran had a good understanding and was far superior to other monks.


    Her current cultivation is instilled by herself. If she doesn''t work hard to refine and transform her elixir aura, her future achievements are doomed to be low.


    If Chu Xinran could devote himself to the cultivation of Taoism, he could make up for the deficiency of heaven and reach a more perfect state.


    It''s a pity that Chu Xinran is not innate. Otherwise, with the resources Zhou Ming now has, he can directly build a strong foundation.


    "Drop drop"Just when Chu Xinran was settled, Zhou Ming''s mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated and sent out a subtle ring.


    Zhou Ming raised his hand and laid a barrier around Chu Xinran, pressing the answer button on his mobile phone.


    "Shen Daoyou, I''m in Hangzhou."


    The voice of the cold came from the mobile phone, which seemed to be accompanied by bursts of rapid wind howling.


    "We are now on a hill near the West Lake scenic spot in Hangzhou. When you get there, I''ll look for you."


    Zhou Ming spread out the divine consciousness, looking for things in the sky.


    "Good."


    The cold room on the helicopter hung up and asked the pilot to turn around and fly to the West Lake.


    After a while, Zhou Ming found a dark military plane flying towards the West Lake. He stepped into the air, stepped on the clouds, and appeared beside the plane.


    "You''ve taken care of it?"


    Zhou Ming''s figure suddenly appeared outside the cabin door, and the faint voice startled the pilot.


    Coldly, he waved his hand to stabilize the driver, and said calmly, "I''m not alone."


    Soon, the helicopter was firmly in the air.


    "It''s impossible to handle such a big thing properly."


    Leng Jian''s step is to fly out and stop beside Zhou Ming.


    "I have promised Shifu that I must go back to the daomen meeting this time."


    Cold mouth with a wry smile, the recent trouble in China, is stubble after stubble, and leek general, can''t cut.


    "Well, let''s go."


    When Zhou Ming stepped forward, he flew a long distance.


    Cold see this, and the driver said hello, then followed up.


    ...


    yingdao country, richuan family.


    "Damn it! Dongshan is dead


    In the broad Dojo, a middle-aged man with a wooden knife shook his arm and cut off the pillar beside him.


    "My dear brother, I beg your pardon! Brother Dongshan, this is a sacrifice for his country. His majesty will certainly forgive him. "


    A girl in a kimono, half kneeling on the ground with a wooden knife in her hand, has a broken clay figurine in front of her body.


    This middle-aged man is the elder brother of rikawa Dongshan. His name is rikawa Tiemu.


    He didn''t know about the mission of the east mountain of Nichuan before. He thought that he was just on business as usual. But this time, he went to China to perform a secret mission.


    Now that others are dead, even his own contract beast has lost a lot of spiritual power.


    "Guanzhi, you report the matter to my father. This matter concerns the safety of my richuan family."


    Richuan Tiemu threw away his wooden knife and picked up the broken clay figurine on the ground.


    "Hey


    The girl puts down the wooden knife, nods heavily, and walks out of the Taoist temple. She goes to the distance and looks back at the nitiki nikkawa kneeling on the ground in a daze to the clay figurine, with a sharp flash in her eyes.


    the girl is the sister of nitiki nikkawa, whose name is nikkawa Guanzhi.


    In fact, her instigation led him to go to China this time. The reason for all this is that the recent succession to the throne of Yin Yang master of the Lichuan family.


    The grade of Yin Yang teacher can be divided into four stages: lower Yin Yang teacher, middle Yin Yang teacher, upper Yin Yang teacher and great Yin Yang teacher.


    The lineal lineage of the richuan family has reached the highest level of the Yin Yang division family, the level of the great Yin Yang division.


    Richuan Guanzhi is one of the only three brothers and sisters in the richuan family. She is the youngest of the three brothers and sisters. She has reached the level of richuan Tiemu and richuan Dongshan at the age of 20, and her mastery of yin and Yang skills is better than her two brothers.


    As the most gifted lineal child in the family, Nichuan Guanzhi has been unable to get his father''s attention. The idea of son preference in Nichuan family is very serious.


    In the eyes of the richuan family''s owner, richuan zhongchu, women can only be used as tools for trade or childbirth. They can never be on the stage.


    At the beginning of rikawa''s life, he even dug out his wife''s heart cruelly when he was making a contract and offered it to the God of type he needed.


    People in the rikawa family are used to this kind of behavior. The more ruthless a person is, the more powerful he can get. In the rikawa family, strength is the most important, women are the most important and men are the most important.


    Living in this kind of environment, rikawa''s childish psychology is gradually distorted. Seeing her father digging out her mother''s heart, her hatred begins to grow.


    She wanted revenge, and she even wanted to overturn the irrationality of all this.


    In rikawa''s mind, women''s status in rikawa''s family should not be just tools and playthings, so she began to bear with it and tried to become the mainstay of Yin Yang teachers.


    She has been looking for opportunities to become the most awe inspiring presence in the rikawa family.


    Now, the opportunity is here.How did the royal family accept the invitation of Huaxia Island Ying.


    The skeleton society is the most powerful secret military organization in the United States. Many people with different abilities are gathered in the skeleton society. They are protecting the United States secretly. They will never go out until the critical moment.


    Now, the messengers of the skeleton society come to yingdao country to unite with the forces of yingdao country, in order to deal a heavy blow to China.


    Because of the current international situation, the Chinese family is dominant, and many forces are staring at this fat meat.


    This time, the United States took advantage of this opportunity to promote the undercurrent of all countries.


    Of course, as the younger brother of the United States, yingdao is sure to become the first vanguard. They have to create an accident in China to attract attention, and then other secret forces can take advantage of it.


    The intelligence network of the United States is very strong. They even know the Security Bureau of the hidden forces in China.


    There are monks and warriors in the Security Bureau. They are very powerful. This is very detrimental to the United States'' joint action. Therefore, this dangerous vanguard task naturally falls on yingdao.


    There are two forces standing behind the royal family in yingdao. One is yingdao shrine, a tolerant group cultivated by the royal family in secret. The other is a family of Yin Yang masters.


    Among them, the most representative of the Yin Yang family is the richuan family, which is almost the most powerful Yin Yang family in yingdao.


    For this mission, the royal family chose the richuan family.


    Because of the danger of the action, many people in the richuan family do not want to come out as cannon fodder, but richuan zhongchu has no choice but to recommend richuan Guanzhi as the representative of the richuan family.


    Richuan Guanzhi knows her father''s mind. She has a plan and finds her second brother, richuan Dongshan.


    He is not only interested in his newly married stepmother, but also itches for his sister.


    The night before he recommended himself to the Middle School of richuan, richuan Guanzhi confided his heart to his "sister controlled" brother and dedicated his "body and mind".


    Richuan Dongshan has no resistance to his beautiful sister. He is so confused that he is caught by richuan Guanzhi.


    He was very clever and threatened the east mountain of Nichuan with his loss of life. In the Nichuan family, it was a great crime to infringe on relatives who were related by blood.


    But rikawa Dongshan didn''t expect that all this was the conspiracy of rikawa Guanzhi. He could only obediently follow his sister''s instructions.


    On the day his father handed in the list, rikawa Dongshan knelt down in front of him and offered himself, saying that he knew clearly in his heart and wanted to serve his country.


    At the beginning of his life, rikawanaka was already high, but his eyesight was still there. He was very confused about the abnormality of rikawanaka Dongshan, but he didn''t say anything. Since his son wanted to contribute to the country, he would help him.


    So the secret service sent by shimajima to Japan became one of the agents sent to China.


    Rikawa Tiemu is a Wuchi. Although he feels that there are many strange things about it, he doesn''t take it to heart.


    As a matter of fact, many of the richuan family members saw something wrong with richuan Dongshan. He was usually lustful and didn''t act actively. How could he accept such a hard and dangerous task? It''s just not reasonable.


    In addition, the performance of rikawa''s middle and early stage also surprised the people of rikawa''s family. In terms of strength, his two sons are almost the same. In terms of mind, rikawa''s Dongshan is more mature. They can''t understand the master''s mind when they send him to this mission.


    However, all the suspicions of the people at the bottom can''t control the direct relationship.


    They did not know that rikawa had already completed his plan in secret.

 Chapter 397

    "My father."


    In front of a quiet room, richuan shouts respectfully with his eyebrows down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    From the old man''s voice, we can see that the old man is putting on his clothes. He seemed to have a graceful body under him.


    With a sneer on her face, richuan put her hands on her waist and said, "brother Dongshan, you''re dead."


    "If you die, die. Don''t spread the story. Go down first."


    In the room, rikawa zhongchu gets dressed and sits up. He says to rikawa Guanzhi outside the door.


    "Hey


    With a cold smile on his face, RI Chuan walked out of the courtyard.


    At the beginning of rikawa, sooner or later you will die on a woman''s belly.


    After rikawa''s official child left, rikawa''s face was flushed. He knelt down in front of the low coffee table in front of him and looked back at the dying coquettish woman on the bed. He couldn''t help frowning.


    What''s the matter with you?


    After drinking a cup of ginseng tea for the first time in richuan, he suddenly feels that he has a tendency to hold his head up again. This kind of situation is really not good.


    Although he has a profound cultivation, he has been unable to suppress his inner desire at the moment. He is not in the mood to pay attention to what he just said.


    Fire, he just wants to fire now!


    At the beginning of rikawabata, several maids were called in, and they started to fight immediately.


    After a while, the old man slowly came out of his room. With a thick red face, he walked to the conference hall.


    When he came to the meeting hall, the lustful look on rikawabata''s face was restrained. Looking at the people standing on both sides of the hall, he said slowly, "I heard that Dongshan is dead?"


    I heard that?


    These people all looked at each other and saw each other''s shock.


    This is your son! How do you look indifferent now?


    They didn''t understand, but they didn''t dare to raise an objection, because they didn''t know if rikawa was pretending to be like this. If it was bad at that time, it would be bad.


    After a long time, someone finally stood up. Rikawa Tiemu couldn''t bear to see his father''s decadent appearance. He stood in the middle of the hall, half knelt on the ground, and said, "father, Dongshan is dead!"


    Rikawa''s brow slightly twisted, his face a little unhappy, "I know he''s dead, isn''t it his choice?"


    "But you don''t think there is anything wrong with it...


    although he is a Wuchi, he sees everything in his family. Ever since my brother went out on a mission that day, my father seems to be a different person. He indulges in women''s affairs every day and doesn''t ask about family affairs. Even at the Royal meeting, he has to be helped by others.


    He knew that his father worked hard for the family day and night, and the long-term constraints made him tired. He wanted to indulge himself, but in this case, it was not the time to enjoy relaxation at all.


    Before he left, richuan Dongshan gave him the clay figurine with his own soul, in order to prevent his own accident and let him know for the first time.


    At that time, Ishikawa Tiemu was addicted to the cultivation of physical skills, so he had no psychological knowledge of the Japanese island. So after the Japanese island country, he gave the clay figurine to his sister, Ishikawa Guanzhi, to take care of it.


    In retrospect, my younger brother only gave the clay figurine to him. I''m afraid it''s not meaningful.


    There is a wisp of soul in the mud figurine. The soul is the most important thing of a Yin Yang teacher. For any Yin Yang teacher, giving up the soul means trusting his life to others.


    This shows that he was the only one who still believed before he left.


    Why didn''t the clay man who gave his father his soul? But to his brother?


    Rikawa Tiemu now finally wake up, his father, I''m afraid is controlled!


    Rikawa Tiefa thought about the whole story of the incident, and then suddenly fell silent. The rikawa family was so powerful that it was impossible for outsiders to intervene in their families. The only one who could curse his father was the people of the rikawa family.


    Who is it? To harm the richuan family?


    Rikawa Tiemu looked around at the people around him, and the expression on each face was captured by his sight.


    Can you be suspicious?


    His brain is not as good as that of rikawa Dongshan, and his skill in observing things is very shallow.


    Even if he has sorted out a clue now, but there is not enough clear evidence, he can''t think who will be the secret agent of the rikawa family.


    Rikawa Guanzhi stood aside, looking at his elder brother with no expression, and a sense of killing rose in his heart.


    I''m afraid that another elder brother has already found out something. It seems that we can find a way to make him disappear forever.


    In the richuan family, women''s status is very low. Even if richuan is gifted, they are not paid attention to at all. Many people only know that there are two gifted eldest sons in the richuan family, richuan Tiemu and richuan Dongshan. As for richuan, he is the most easily ignored one.Rikawa Guanzhi understands that during this period of time, she must find a way to get the Yinyang throne of rikawa family, otherwise, once the root of this matter is caught by other families, she will definitely become the target of public criticism.


    "You step back first."


    At the beginning of rikawa''s Tiemu speech, rikawa suddenly got stuck in the middle of it. He waved impatiently and motioned him to stand back.


    "Hey


    Rikawa Tiemu answered and returned to his position.


    "Are you ready for this fight for the throne of Yin Yang master?"


    Rikawa in the early eyes to restore a little look, said feebly.


    "My father, I think we are all ready for the throne of Yin Yang master this time."


    Rikawa Guanzhi suddenly stood up and said.


    Nishikawa Tiemu''s eyebrows are locked. Why does her sister want to talk at this time? Now what they should be most concerned about is not the death of Nishikawa Dongshan?


    Is the position of Yin Yang master of the richuan family more important than the death of the lineal people?


    Rikawa Tiemu was a little angry. Although rikawa Dongshan had a bad personality, he always respected and loved his elder brother. Now that he died, he could not do anything for him. It was really sad.


    His father is now under control. The fate of the richuan family is at stake, but he can do nothing.


    "Well, you should try your best to win the throne of Yin Yang master this time. I''m old, and I''ll leave the next thing to you."


    At the beginning of rikawa''s speech, he slowly stood up and left the parliament hall.


    These people look at the back of rikawasaki and are full of doubts. Recently, the owner of the family has become more and more abnormal.


    At the end of the meeting, there were only nikkawa Tiemu and nikkawa Guanzhi left in the hall.


    Wearing a kimono and a pair of eyes narrowed into beautiful crescent moon, richuan Guanzhi stares at richuan Tiemu and says, "elder brother, you have to go all out in this fight for the throne of Yin Yang master. If you fail, your father will be very disappointed."


    When he heard his sister''s words, he seemed to understand something. He looked up and sighed: "I will try my best to win the position of Yin Yang master in our family. Sister, don''t look down on your brother."


    With that, Ishikawa Tiemu strode out of the conference hall with cold eyes.


    "It seems that the elder brother is aware of something."


    Kawabata''s cold handprint disappears in the conference hall.


    ...


    Huaxia, two o''clock in the morning.


    On the towering mountain peak, three figures passed one after another, bringing up a gust of wind, and countless plants bent and swayed gently under the pressure of the wind.


    On the misty peak, a few birds were startled by several sounds, singing and flying in the dark forest, breaking the tranquility of this side of the world.


    "Are there really people living here in these places?"


    Chu Xinran looked around at the lush mountains and the overgrown cliffs. There were many rocks and trees in the mountains, and there were few people to visit.


    If you are a normal human, you will not choose to live in such an isolated place.


    Although the environment is beautiful, but the popularity is too little, long stay in this environment, ordinary people may collapse.


    "The Taoist friends of Chu don''t have to worry. Xiuzhen sects usually choose the place with rich aura as their stronghold. Although this kind of place has a good environment, it''s not suitable to be a place for sects to garrison."


    Lengjian stood in the sky and looked down. His expression moved. He pointed to the cliff and valley under the ethereal peak and said: "the Xiaoyao palace was originally built on the ethereal peak. It is said that it was created by a supernatural power. The hanging array is the foundation of the sky, which can stand for a hundred years. However, with the development of science and technology, the environment has been destroyed, and the aura between heaven and earth has gradually dissipated. As a result, Xiaoyao palace can only move to this ethereal peak and valley. "


    When it comes to the last face, he can''t help but sigh.


    "Why didn''t I see anything?"


    Chu Xinran looked down, only to see a shallow stream and countless jagged rocks.


    "Of course you can''t see it, because most of the scenery is hidden by a large array."


    Zhou Ming said, flying down alone.


    "Taoist friend Chu, follow closely."


    Lengjian smiles to Chu Xinran and flies to the valley.


    "Well? Master, can you see the sects here? "


    Chu Xinran saw that Zhou Ming was the first one to fly away and rushed down. She had to see the magic of Xiuzhen school herself.


    "Shen Daoyou, let''s go in through the entrance."


    Lengjian sees that Zhou Ming wants to go around from the other side of the valley and shouts to him. The other end of the valley is the forbidden area of Xiaoyao palace. Even the monks in the later period of foundation construction dare not easily set foot in it. If they fly there rashly, they may encounter something unexpected.


    Zhou Ming nodded and took Chu Xinran to fall into the valley below. He just saw that the aura in the rear was several times stronger than that in the valley, so he mistakenly thought that was where the Xiaoyao palace was.He released his divine sense and explored the other end of the valley. He could not see clearly what was in it. It seemed that it was a bit of a gateway.


    Zhou Ming just scanned it with his divine consciousness, but he didn''t go deep into it. Otherwise, with the strength of his divine consciousness, it''s not difficult to see what''s inside.


    But in other people''s territory, it''s better to be polite.


    The three of them are down-to-earth. As soon as they are in the cold, the scenery in front of them suddenly changes. The scenes around them are like water waves, turning one after another, revealing their original appearance.


    Suddenly, the valley is full of green flowers.


    In front of them was an inclined green stone ladder, which was supposed to flutter in the water vapor filled valley. It was common sense that there was moss on it, but the green stone ladder was so clean and dry that they could not even stay on it, let alone have moss and other things.


    "Not bad."


    Zhou Ming patted Chu Xinran''s head, who was still looking around, and walked up on the stone steps with Leng Jian.


    "Master, why do we go up? Isn''t it faster to fly with it? "


    Chu Xinran, after his cultivation, was able to fly, so he didn''t have to walk as much as possible. Now when he saw the steps, he walked up slowly. Wouldn''t it be too low?


    "It''s not the situation that you have to give them. It''s not the territory."


    At this time, Zhou Ming couldn''t help laughing and joked about Chu Xinran.


    "Oh, I see."


    Chu Xinran stepped up three steps, and suddenly hummed a song: "sister, you go quickly, step forward three steps, brother is chasing behind, looking at sister, twisting buttocks ~"


    coldly, he can''t help covering his face. How do these two teachers and disciples feel that they are here to desecrate the Xiuxian sect? He regretted that he had not explained the rules of Xiaoyao palace to them earlier.


    In fact, this bluestone ladder was specially built by Xiaoyao palace to recruit disciples in ancient times. In ancient times, because all living beings wanted to ask for immortals, the ethereal palace built a ladder to ascend immortals on the top of ethereal peak.


    I don''t know which ancestor of the Xiaoyao palace made this stone ladder. It seems to be the pressure of the road. Ordinary people will feel endless pressure when they step on the stone steps.


    If you don''t have great perseverance and cultivation talent, you will be bounced away at the moment when you step on the stone steps, and then you will be isolated by the array of Xiaoyao palace. You will never see this magnificent scene in your life.


    "In the past, this ladder was used to test the perseverance and bones of ordinary people. Now it''s idle in this valley to temper the mind of the disciples of the school. It''s a solemn road here. Please be careful with your words and deeds."


    Lengjian walked step by step on the stone steps and said very seriously.


    The predecessors shed a lot of sweat on these stone steps. Chu Xinran''s relaxed and happy look is a great disrespect to these people who are struggling for Tao.


    "Well, I see."


    Chu Xinran hands together ten, very embarrassed to cold dry smile way.


    Zhou Ming shook his head. For him, the so-called ladder to ascend the immortals in Xiaoyao palace is nothing but unnecessary.

 Chapter 398

    In ancient times, poor people were weak and lived only a few years. When they asked for immortals, they would die of no illness because of the premature death of their lives.


    Rich people have a lot of leisure to think about their own future, but also have enough material wealth to pursue some seemingly illusory things.


    But they often forget themselves because they are greedy for pleasure, and practice is a hard work.


    The poor don''t think about cultivating immortals, and the rich don''t think against heaven.


    The two are very contradictory, and the setting up of this ladder is to eliminate some lazy people who are not good enough.


    However, human beings can often change through training. This kind of screening is optional.


    "Who''s calling late at night?"


    All three of them are practicing, so after a few minutes, they easily walked through the stone steps and came to the solemn gate of Xiaoyao palace.


    Standing at the door are two young people in light blue Taoist robes. Both of them have five levels of cultivation of refining gas. In the Chinese cultivation world, such cultivation can be called the middle level.


    The Xiaoyao palace is well prepared for this Taoist meeting. Even the disciples who usually guard the mountain gate at night have been replaced by those who have achieved something in the inner gate.


    Lengjian didn''t care about the coldness of the two disciples. It was really wrong for them to visit at night, so he showed a token to the two disciples of Xiaoyao palace and said: "Lengjian, the eldest disciple of Kunlun sect, came to see you all."


    On hearing this, the two night watchmen of Xiaoyao palace quickly fixed their eyes on the three people in front of them, two beautiful girls and a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing.


    They didn''t know the two girls. Maybe they remembered the appearance of Lengjian very well. The first person of the younger generation in Xiuzhen world, Leng Jian, who doesn''t know who doesn''t know in Xiuzhen world? Almost everyone of these eight sects knows the existence of Lengjian.


    Even people who have not met him have heard of him.


    As it happens, the two disciples of Xiaoyao palace were lucky to meet Lengjian. At this time, they didn''t dare to be rude and quickly saluted back.


    "Hello, elder martial brother Leng."


    "It''s brother Leng. Please come in."


    Seeing the two men''s attitude turning 180 degrees, Chu Xinran was shocked. She poked Zhou Ming beside her with her finger and asked in a low voice, "master, is Lengjian famous in Xiuzhen world?"


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going?"


    Zhou Ming spread his hand. He also came to Xiuzhen school for the first time after crossing back. He didn''t know Lengjian''s position in Xiuzhen world.


    "Go."


    Leng Jian turned around and said to Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran, that is, he stepped into the gate of Xiaoyao palace.


    The two disciples of Xiaoyao palace didn''t stop Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran. Since they were brought by Lengjian, they had no reason to stop them.


    The name of the first person of the younger generation is no joke.


    Therefore, they will let Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran pass through in terms of emotion and reason. What''s more, these two nuns are so beautiful.


    "Ah, this Taoist friend, is Leng Jian very famous in your cultivation world?"


    When Chu Xinran passed the gate, he suddenly turned his head and asked the disciple of Xiaoyao Palace on the right.


    The disciple of Xiaoyao palace, who has five levels of cultivation of refining Qi, was stunned. He suddenly showed a handsome smile and said, "elder martial brother Leng is the first person of the younger generation in the cultivation world. He can''t use fame in the cultivation world. Almost everyone in the eight sects of the cultivation world has heard of elder martial brother Leng."


    "Oh, thank you."


    Chu Xinran shows a polite smile to the gatekeeper of Xiaoyao palace, and then follows Zhou Ming into Xiaoyao palace.


    "Xiaoyi, this female Taoist friend smiles at me. Do you think my love is coming?"


    When Chu Xinran''s figure disappeared into the darkness, the Xiaoyao palace disciple could not help chatting with his companions.


    "Bah! Didn''t you listen to the question about elder martial brother Leng just now? If you still want to be in love, dream of you


    The companion gave him a bad look.


    "Hey, hey! You are just jealous that I am more handsome than you. I feel that my female Taoist friend just now must be attracted by my temperament. Otherwise, how can she ask me instead of you? "


    "I have nothing to say."


    The companion threw a fist and directly shifted his eyes.


    There are often three illusions in a bachelor''s life. The first is that she has a crush on me. Alas, I can''t bear to beat my good brother!


    ...


    Lengjian takes Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran to a small wooden house beside the woods. He steps on the ground three times, bows to the wooden house and says, "master, I''m here to see you."


    "Zhiya ~"


    the wooden door opened automatically, and suddenly two old men came out.


    An old man was dressed in an old-fashioned gown, while an old man was dressed in white with a sword on his back.


    Both of them are immortal and have no earthly state.After Qiu Lu came out, he nodded to Lengjian, and then looked at Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran.


    "Master Xu."


    Lengjian didn''t expect that Xujing, the elder of Kongtong school, was also there. When he saw this, he bowed to him again.


    Xu Jing waved his hand and indicated that there was no need to be polite in the cold room. He looked at Zhou Ming. He was surprised in his eyes and said with a smile, "this Taoist friend, we meet again."


    Zhou Ming a face is indifferent, say: "coincidence is just."


    Lengjian was surprised. He didn''t know Shen Yue and Xu Jing of Kongtong school knew each other. He wondered, "do Shen Daoyou and Xu know each other?"


    "No, by chance."


    Zhou Ming looks at Xu Jing and laughs.


    Xu Jing''s face was smiling, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Master, this is Shen Yue, Shen Daoyou, whom I mentioned to you. Next to her is her younger brother, Chu Xinran. "


    Lengjian introduces to Qiulu.


    Qiu Lu couldn''t see through the depth of Zhou Ming, so he hugged him and said, "nice to meet you, Shen Daoyou and Xinran xiaodaoyou. I''m Qiu Lu, the leader of Kunlun sect. "


    Qiu Lu is equal to Zhou Ming. Zhou Ming doesn''t feel anything wrong with him. However, Chu Xinran, listening to Qiu Lu calling himself "Xinran Taoist friend", suddenly feels a little strange. Well, it sounds like he has become his granddaughter.


    "Nice to meet you, master Qiu."


    Chu Xinran didn''t know much about the etiquette of Xiuzhen, so he casually threw a fist at Qiu Lu and said like a scholar.


    Qiu Lu didn''t care about Chu Xinran''s behavior. Instead, he said to Zhou Ming, "this is Xujing elder of Kongtong school. He is also an old friend of poor Taoist school for many years. Shen Daoyou must have met Xu Jing in Songshan before. It''s also a predestined relationship. How about going in and sitting down? "


    "No need."


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Ming raised his hand and refused Qiu Lu''s kindness. He said with a smile, "there is plenty of aura here. Just stand here and talk. The room is too small to accommodate three people."

 Chapter 399

    Qiu Lu was stunned and looked at the cabin behind him. Then he reacted and said with a smile, "I see. We can just stand here and talk. There are a lot of arrays in this Xiaoyao palace. It''s no mistake for Taoist friends to have a good heart. "


    Xu Jing looked at Zhou Ming quietly, but he didn''t know what to think.


    "Did Shen Daoyou have a school before?"


    Qiu Lu followed Zhou Ming''s idea, folded his sleeves, and then stood in front of him and asked.


    "I have no school and no school. It''s a scattered cultivation."


    Zhou Ming''s face was calm and said a word.


    "Shen Daoyou''s free practice is really a shame for the Chinese School of self-cultivation. However, at the age of 20, the free practice of building foundation is really the posture of heaven."


    Xu Jing stood with a negative hand and said with a faint smile.


    Shen Yue''s age is no more than twenty?!


    Leng Jian was very surprised that this talent was rare in the whole Chinese cultivation world. No, it should not be. If such a person appeared in the eight sects, he would shock the whole Chinese cultivation world.


    Chu Xinran saw Lengjian''s surprised look, which was really speechless. She knows Zhou Ming very well. Generally speaking, this guy has been practicing for only a few months before and after. Now he should be the one who is relatively slow to reach the foundation building period. Otherwise, he is born with a spirit body, which is against heaven. I''m afraid he can successfully build the foundation in one month.


    "The Taoist friends of Chu are also gifted. When they were only 18 years old, they had seven levels of cultivation, which is rare."


    Xu Jing is proficient in the art of observing people. He can see the real age of Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran only through his naked eyes, and their accomplishments are also revealed by him.


    Chu Xinran heard Xu Jing say so, very proud raised chin.


    Zhou Ming doesn''t think so. Xu Jing can see the age of Chu Xinran and he is really accomplished in the way of observation, but unfortunately, Xu Jing can''t find the power of rules in his body.


    Shen Yue''s congenital Tao is reflected in the fact that she looks like she is 17 years old. In a few years, even hundreds or thousands of years, her age will not change. She is still 17 years old.


    This is the rule imposed on Shen Yue by the system. Stripping time and transcending all things provide sufficient cultivation conditions for Shen Yue.


    Unless she is in unpredictable danger, her real age will always be around 17, and she can''t grow at all.


    This is also a rule discovered by Zhou Ming after he thoroughly integrated Chen Ziwen''s memory. His original body is not affected, and there is still a rule of time, while Shen Yue''s body has no concept of time.


    Apart from some changes in physical properties, time, a universal rule in the universe, can not have any effect on it.


    Of course, these principles are only clear to Zhou Ming himself. Xu Jing only has the ability to build a foundation, and has no way to contact the rules, nor to penetrate the mystery of his body.


    However, Zhou Ming highly appreciated his observation skill.


    Xu Jing was a monk in the later period of foundation building, but he was able to catch up with the root of the essence through the breath collecting Fu, which I am afraid many foundation building monks could not do.


    "Elder Xu''s skill of observing Qi is still so exquisite. I can''t tell the age of Shen Daoyou and Xinran xiaodaoyou at a glance."


    Qiu Lu''s eyes fell on Leng Jian and said, "disciple, go to the main hall of Xiaoyao palace and let''s have a talk with Shen Daoyou."


    Coldly aware of the subtle atmosphere, he glanced at Zhou Ming and turned to the towering palace in the distance.


    "Shen Daoyou doesn''t belong to any school. I dare to ask Shen Daoyou for advice. Can I?"


    Qiu Lu and Xu Jing exchange eyes and speak.


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming nodded and motioned Chu Xin to step back.


    Zhou Ming''s performance is very casual. He knows that Qiu Lu and Xu Jing are not at ease with him and want to make a trial.


    when the.


    Qiu Lu watched Zhou Ming''s look and secretly pushed his own accomplishments to the level of the early foundation construction.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ming did not speak, so he stood in the same place, waiting for Qiu Lu to move.


    Qiu Lu and Xu Jing want to find out his origin from the moves. They are afraid that they will let them down.


    Qiu Lu Ning got up and took a flying step. He suddenly came to Zhou Ming''s body and let out his hand!


    There seems to be a gap in the air. Countless air currents are pulled to form a violent hurricane.


    The earth on the ground was lifted, and Zhou Ming, standing still, was scattered by Qiu Lu.


    "Qiu Daoyou, give in."


    Zhou Ming didn''t know when he appeared behind Qiu Lu. He calmly raised a finger and pressed it on the scabbard of the sword behind Qiu Lu.


    This...


    Xu Jing''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Shen Yuegang''s action was too fast. With his eyesight, she could only barely see that she took a step towards the side when Qiu Lu came out. With such a small step, she shifted her position and avoided Qiu Lu''s attack.It''s amazing.


    If Shen Yue''s cultivation is the same as theirs, wouldn''t she be able to shrink the earth into an inch?


    Xu Jing was shocked at this time, and his heart was hard to calm down for a long time.


    Shen Yue used to say that she was a casual practitioner, but now she uses this uncanny footwork, which is really contradictory.


    "Shen Daoyou''s footwork is wonderful, and I feel inferior to him."


    Qiu Lu stopped, turned his back to Zhou Ming, and said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m flattered by Qiu Daoyou."


    Zhou Ming turned his head to look at Xu Jing and said, "do you want to come up and ask for advice?"


    "No, leader Qiu has verified Shen Daoyou''s strength, so I don''t need to make a fool of myself."


    Xu Jing''s face moved and joked.


    "Elder Xu, I''ve just made an appointment to move in and out. You''re making me lose face in front of me."


    Qiu Lu is also open-minded, but he doesn''t mind the disadvantage of Zhou Ming''s footwork. Instead, he laughs.


    "Ha ha ha! I don''t know which Taoist friend came to my Xiaoyao palace late at night? "


    In the distance, a clear laugh came, and a snow-white Taoist priest came down from the sky. He followed him coldly and fell in front of several people.


    "But this Taoist friend?"


    The old Taoist school is full of strength. He slowly walks up to Qiu Lu and Xu Jing and looks at Zhou Ming.


    Although the leader of Xiaoyao palace and the leader of Xiaoyao palace have been in charge of the daily affairs of Xiaoyao palace, they didn''t expect that they were all presided over by Bai Daoxu.


    They thought baishen would come, but unexpectedly, it was the ancestor of Xiaoyao palace, Fengyun Yao.


    When Zhou Ming saw Fengyun Yao, he couldn''t help smiling. When he returned to the earth, he met Fengyun Yao once. He didn''t expect to meet Fengyun Yao in Xiaoyao Palace today.


    He gave Fengyun Yao a fist and said with a smile, "Fengdao long."


    Qiu Lu and Xu Jing wanted to remind Shen Yue that they were the ancestors of the Xiaoyao palace. They were even older than Fengyun Yao.


    Hearing Zhou Ming''s address, Qiu Lu and Xu Jing have doubts on their faces. How does it look like Shen Yue knows Fengyun Yao''s seniority?


    And... From her eyes, it seems that she has met her old friend.


    Fengyun Yao looked at Zhou Ming, but he couldn''t see the details. He asked with a smile, "do you know Shen Daoyou?"


    Zhou Ming said with a smile, "I don''t know, but I''m quite familiar with an old friend of the wind tunnel director."


    "Oh?"


    Fengyun Yao is interested, "I don''t know who this person is...


    " Chen Ziwen. "


    Zhou Ming said in a light voice.


    Chen Ziwen?


    Qiu Lu and Xu Jing are confused. They obviously haven''t heard of this man. Moreover, for hundreds of years, there has not been a foundation building monk named Chen Ziwen in China.


    Leng Jian''s eyes on one side are puzzled. Shen Yue has no impression of Chen Ziwen. If this person is Fengyun Yao''s old friend, he must be a great elder. But there are only a few foundation building monks in the Chinese spiritual world. Who is Chen Ziwen?


    Fengyun Yao and Qiu Lu behave differently. When he looks at Zhou Ming, he is stunned for a moment, as if he is doubting whether he has heard the wrong thing. Then he reacts that his charitable face is full of shock.


    Chen Ziwen!


    The three words in Fengyun Yao''s heart like lightning broke through the lake of his heart and brought him a huge impact.


    "Who are you from Mr. Chen?"


    Fengyun Yao doesn''t care if he''s out of shape. He steps forward and stares at Zhou Ming.


    "You can think of me as his successor, or successor."


    Zhou Ming thought for a while and gave a more reasonable statement.


    "Inheritor, posterity..."


    Fengyun Yao is blind and mumbles to himself.


    When Qiu Lu and Xu Jing see Fengyun Yao, they can''t help but wonder, who is Chen Ziwen? How could Laozu palace be so happy?


    Chu Xinran stood in the distance and watched the dramatic scene, feeling very bored. These elders in the world of cultivation felt as if they had never seen the world before. They were scared by Zhou Ming''s words.


    Tut Tut, what a shock to Daoyou for 100 years!


    "Hope, the hope of Huaxia Xiuzhen world!"


    Fengyun Yao suddenly burst into tears and looked up to the sky and sighed: "for decades, the hope of the cultivation world has finally come back!"


    With that, the free and easy old Taoist priest suddenly burst into tears and stunned Qiu Lu and Xu Jing. Leng Jian was even more confused. Why did Fengyun Yao burst into tears?


    What''s sacred about Chen Ziwen in Shen Yue''s mouth?


    Zhou Ming looked at the unseemly Fengyun Yao and said in a soft voice, "don''t do that, Taoist priest. I can tell you clearly that Chen Ziwen has fallen.""What?"


    Zhou Ming''s words brought Fengyun Yao back from his sad and happy mood. He was shocked and his face trembled. "Master Chen, he... He has fallen..."


    a sad color flashed in Fengyun Yao''s eyes. It seems that this life breaking world is the extravagant hope in their friars'' eyes after all.


    In those years, Chen Ziwen returned to the Chinese spiritual world and said that he had already ascended to the upper world. He brought a blessing to the Chinese spiritual world and held the only aura left on the earth.


    He saw the current development of the earth, very helpless, human beings on the earth chose a shortcut, want to use science and technology to complete the means they can not achieve.


    The ancient Chinese nation used to be a first-class cultivation civilization, but now with the development of science and technology and the change of the natural environment, the aura has become increasingly scarce, leading to the decline of human body and the tendency of more intelligent civilization evolution.


    Cultivation coexists with science and technology, and with the increase of population, science and technology gradually begins to crush cultivation. Many practitioners can not even reach the realm of supernatural power, and then they have disappeared into the dust of history. What a sad thing.


    After all, Chen Ziwen was born on earth. He still has a little thought about his own parent star. He sees a tiny possibility in the development of human science and technology.


    If science and technology develop to the extreme, it will be able to transcend nature and completely replace the cultivation civilization.


    However, it is obvious that the wisdom of human beings on earth is not enough to create a new civilization. The problems brought about by the development of science and technology will only accelerate the collapse of civilization. And even bring a series of natural disasters.


    Chen Ziwen''s return to the earth once made a promise to the Chinese spiritual world that one day, if he could find a spiritual foetus, he would transform the plane structure and revive the earth''s aura.


    However, over the years, the Chinese religious circle has been declining. Because of the lack of sufficient resources for the late foundation building monks, and the increase of worldly karma, when the time comes, the monks choose to emerge on the spot and enter the reincarnation.


    In the next life, whether they can continue to practice in the previous life is unknown.


    Now the appearance of Zhou Ming makes Fengyun Yao mistakenly think that the world of cultivation can reappear its glory again, but he didn''t expect that behind this hope is a state of despair.


    Chen Ziwen, fall.


    It is impossible for the earth to return to the state of Reiki recovery. In the near future, the world of cultivation will usher in the end of decline.


    At that time, in human civilization, do you still remember those mysterious oriental divinities and all kinds of wonderful deduction and calculation methods.


    "Don''t be sad, chief wind. If I have the ability, I will help it out."


    Zhou Ming came forward and patted Fengyun Yao on the shoulder. When he spoke, he took a light spiritual wave to stabilize his mood.


    "Well, it''s over now. I don''t expect to see the day when the Chinese cultivation world is born again. Let''s go with it."


    Fengyun Yao seems to be old for several decades. At this time, the natural and natural atmosphere becomes completely depressed. Even the light in his eyes gradually dissipates.


    This is...


    Qiu Lu and Xu Jing are still in the dark at this time. Shen Yue and Fengyun Yao talk to each other, and they are full of questions.


    Chu Xinran on the other side yawned and suddenly said, "master, when do we have a rest? I''m a little tired. "


    Hearing Chu Xinran''s playful voice, Fengyun Yao looked up at her and sighed: "Shen Daoyou, since you are the descendant of master Chen, my Xiaoyao palace will never neglect you. This jade order is a keepsake of my Xiaoyao palace. Shen Daoyou can walk freely in the Xiaoyao palace with it. "


    Then Fengyun Yao took out a light white jade card from his sleeve and handed it to Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming glanced at the jade plate and felt the aura from it. He didn''t refuse Fengyun Yao. He immediately hugged him and said, "thank you very much."


    "Don''t be polite. Master Chen brought blessing to the cultivation world and blocked the aura of the earth. Our cultivation world can''t repay his kindness. Now Shen Daoyou comes to our Xiaoyao palace, which is a blessing in return."


    Fengyun Yao''s face is gloomy, but he still gives a reply.


    "You should have seen a joke today."


    Fengyun takes a look at Qiulu and Xujing, leaves a word, then flies away and disappears into the vast night.


    "Shen Daoyou... I wonder if you could tell me something in detail?"


    Xu Jing saw the wind and cloud, and he flew away for no reason. He couldn''t help but bow to Zhou Ming.


    "This matter, the wind tunnel chief does not want to say, you ask me is also a result. The past, the past, the past. "


    Zhou Ming put away his jade card and said with a faint smile, "do you still doubt my identity?"


    "Shen Daoyou is joking. Shen Daoyou is a person who has a relationship with the world of cultivating truth. I have no doubt about him."


    Although the origin of Shen Yue is still mysterious, he has no previous vigilance now.


    Shen Yue''s predecessors and the old ancestor of Xiaoyao palace know that from Fengyun Yao''s attitude towards Shen Yue, even if she is not the orthodox descendant of Xiuzhen, she can''t be the evil cultivator with improper mind."I agree with leader Qiu."


    Xu Jing said so.


    "Elder Xu and leader Qiu, please stay in the main hall."


    At this time, a disciple of Xiaoyao palace came to the crowd and saluted them respectfully.


    Xu Jing and Qiu Lu nodded to the disciple at the same time.

 Chapter 401

    "I can attend this daomen meeting, but I have a request."


    Zhou Ming stares at Bai Shen in the audience, with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, Shen Daoyou can say so."


    Bai Shen laughed twice and said to Zhou Ming. The idea is put forward by him, and there is no doubt in Shen Yue''s mind. However, he always feels that Shen Yue is not simple, and her city is very deep.


    "The daomen meeting of Xiuzhen world focuses on communication. I can give you some guidance, but you must pay the corresponding reward."


    Zhou Ming said bluntly.


    Arrogant!


    Is this nun crazy?


    The faces of the disciples of Xiaoyao palace in the Qi refining period on both sides changed slightly. What''s the origin of this man? How dare he say such big words?


    The representatives of the eight sects are all the well-known masters of Zhuji in the field of Chinese cultivation. But this little girl named Huang Mao who came out of nowhere actually said that she wanted to guide the elders of all the sects?


    I really don''t know the heaven and the earth.


    Now the disciples of Xiaoyao palace in the main hall are all elite disciples of the inner gate, and even some of them are true biographies of the two elders and Bai Shen.


    Zhou Ming''s words really surprised them.


    This is the first person who dares to speak so loudly in the main hall of Xiaoyao palace.


    "Oh? In this way, Shen Daoyou is quite accomplished in his own cultivation. What kind of reward do you want? "


    Bai Shen''s face remained unchanged, and Shen Yue''s rave was not in his heart. It''s not easy for Shen Yue to have such accomplishments at such an age. It''s hard to be proud of such a genius. However, most of the representatives of these sects are monks in the later period of foundation construction. If they need the guidance of a monk just building foundation like Shen Yue, isn''t it a joke?


    "I need some panacea."


    Zhou Ming looks at Bai Shen in a flat voice.


    "Well, if Shen Daoyou can take part in this Taoist meeting, you want me to go to the Xiaoyao palace and pick it."


    Bai Shen said with a smile.


    He thought Shen Yue was asking too much. If it was just a few miraculous drugs, there would be many plants in the garden of his Xiaoyao palace.


    Why not give Shen Yue a few plants away?


    If Shen Yue asked for pills and mental methods, Bai Shen might not be so straightforward. Now there is a lack of pills in the world of cultivation. Only a few of them have the knack of alchemy.


    Like this big Xiaoyao palace, there is only one elder who can make pills, and his disciple Linggen doesn''t belong to Huomu. Naturally, he doesn''t want to learn how to make pills.


    Fortunately, there is still a group of elixirs in liuligu. Although there are few elixirs in liuligu in recent years, there are a lot of elixirs for Xiuzhen in recent years.


    Bai Shen has been thinking, if the two elders emerge, do they want to communicate with liuligu and borrow a alchemist?


    At this time, behind the Xiaoyao palace, an old man in gray clothes raised his hand to make a handprint, lifted up the spring water in the stream and sprinkled it on the green in front of him.


    Just as he was casting, his whole body was suddenly agitated.


    The two elders of Xiaoyao palace raised their eyebrows with doubts on their faces. Is someone cursing him?


    He shook his head and continued to water the Lingzhi in front of him


    "Well, I attended this Taoist meeting."


    Zhou Ming said with a slight smile, and he said to Bai Shen: "this time my apprentice and I represent the Sansheng sect, and there is no other one in the sect."


    Sansheng daomen?


    Xujing and Qiulu frown at each other. Sansheng daomen died out in Xiuzhen ancient calendar, and no one knows its origin now. Shen Yue says that they are Sansheng daomen. Is there any other ancient school hidden in Xiuzhen?


    "The way of Sansheng?"


    Bai Shen''s expression is also slightly changed. Shen Yue likes to make a show. It was recorded in the ancient calendar that Sanqing temple, a branch of Sansheng Taoist school, has disappeared. Sansheng Taoist school is an ancient school. Although it can''t be verified, many people know that this mysterious school has long been lost in history.


    Shen Yue moved out of this ancient school, and Bai Shen subconsciously thought that this young nun might have read some ancient books, so now she''s bluffing people.


    However, he still made a scene and said, "well, this Taoist meeting will join a group of Sansheng Taoist school and nine schools. Today we will discuss Taoism together."


    As soon as Bai Shen said this, those elite disciples standing in the main hall can no longer calm down. Originally, they stood here to show the dignity of Xiaoyao palace, but now they can''t help laughing.


    Sansheng Taoist school is more bluffing than Sanqing temple! They all doubted whether the little girl was telling a joke. She was the representative of Sansheng Taoism, and she was not afraid of boasting!


    Both Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran have the breath concealing charm. Their true accomplishments can''t be seen by some disciples with low accomplishments. So a lot of people secretly laugh, thinking about watching jokes later.


    Calculate the time, the leaders and elders of other major sects are almost coming. When they meet these two little girls, they don''t know what kind of expression they will have on their faces.Qiu Lu and Xu Jing didn''t say much at this time, but they knew that Shen Yue had a deep relationship with an ancestor in ancient times, otherwise Fengyun Yao couldn''t have been so rude just to hear his name.


    Moreover, Shen Yue still has the jade order given by Fengyun Yao. They don''t worry that other sects will make trouble for them. Fengyun Yao will definitely come forward to solve the danger.


    With this idea, they stood aside, because they had sensed that people from other sects had come to the door of the hall.


    Lengjian, as a disciple of Kunlun sect, naturally went behind his master. He obviously had no right to speak on this occasion. Next, he could only hope that Shen Yue would not make trouble at the daomen meeting.


    "Master, I feel a little flustered."


    Chu Xinran stood on the right side of Zhou Ming, pulled his sleeve and whispered.


    "Don''t panic."


    Zhou Ming calmly smile, comfort Chu Xinran.


    "No, I just thought you were pretending. I''m afraid you''ll be killed by them later."


    Chu Xinran''s voice is very small, but he is still listened to by Bai Shen and Qiu Lu and Xu Jing.


    Zhou Ming''s face turned black. He twisted his hand on Chu Xinran''s waist and said, "don''t be afraid. If someone provokes you, you will take it back."


    Chu Xinran wrinkled her nose. For the first time, she felt that Zhou Ming was so black.


    "Ha ha ha! White palm door


    First came a middle-aged man in a big red robe. He strode into the hall with a curved golden sword on his back and came to the middle of the corridor to bow to Bai Shen.


    Bai Shen nodded and introduced Shen Yue and Chu Xinran: "this is Pu Huaqing, the third elder of the Hui sect of the Qing Dynasty."


    Zhou Ming gave Pu Huaqing a little hug, which was a greeting. Chu Xinran didn''t move, just looked at the careless three elders of Qingwei sect with a smiley face.


    "Baizhangmen, who are these two


    Pu Huaqing looks at Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran with a look of doubt.


    "White palm gate!"


    "White palm gate..."


    At this time, the other four came in. Two middle-aged people, an old man in a Taoist robe and a Taoist nun in a white dress, walked in slowly.


    Four people line up, spirit, at the same time to Bai Shen for bow.


    Bai Shen smiles and introduces the four to Shen Yue and Chu Xinran.


    The leftmost one with long hair and blue shirt is the owner of Liuli Valley, Yuji.


    On the right side of Yu Ji is a Taoist priest in black. He is Xi Yu, the second elder of Shenyan sect, the most powerful sect in the field of Chinese cultivation.


    From the right, a middle-aged man with sword eyebrows outside is the leader of Tianxin sect, kaiwan.


    The only woman among them is Daojing, who is the only one in the world of cultivation.


    "Now that you are all here, I will tell you about a sect that was temporarily joined in the Taoist assembly."


    Bai Shen looked at the crowd, stood up, took a look at Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran with Yu Guang, and said, "I''ll wait and go out to talk."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Shen disappeared on the throne.


    In addition to Xujing and Qiulu, others are looking at Zhouming and chuxinran. Are these two fresh faces the gifted disciples of any school?


    They were surprised and puzzled. They didn''t know what baishen was selling.


    But the five of them didn''t think much. They went outside the hall to see what Bai Shen was going to say.


    Thinking, they flash together and fall on the circular platform outside.


    Qiu Lu and Xu Jing nodded to Zhou Ming, but they also moved. They came to the round platform like a blink, and stood with other representatives of the school.


    Many of the disciples of Xiaoyao sect have already stood on the platform of Tianguang sect.


    Among them, Xiaoyao palace is the main one, with a uniform light blue Taoist robe. Several other young disciples wear different clothes, which seems to be disciples of other schools.


    "Because the old ancestor suddenly had a feeling, he went to the back of the mountain and closed the door. Now the daomen meeting is temporarily replaced by the poor one."


    Bai Shen stood on the steps in front of the palace, scanning some disciples under the platform, and said slowly.


    When Bai Shen finished speaking, many of the disciples of Xiaoyao palace began to whisper.


    "Laozu shut up? That''s a good thing! But it''s really a coincidence to have some insights at the daomen meeting. "


    "Laozu''s cultivation is profound, and he stayed in the later period of foundation construction for many years. It can''t be said that this closure is about to break through the realm of supernatural power."


    "Yes, it''s been a long time since there was a monk''s ascent. I really want to see that ascent."


    "When the old ancestor comes out, he may be in the realm of supernatural power. His ascent is just around the corner."


    "This is a sign of the prosperity of Xiaoyao palace."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Quiet!"


    An old man standing on the outside of the platform stood with his hands down and suddenly began to speak.


    The voice, like the bell in the sky, passed through the crowd. The Xiaoyao palace disciples, who were still whispering just now, suddenly tightened their faces and closed their mouths.In the eyes of the old, it is not easy to be severe. All the disciples of Xiaoyao palace know that they are the disciples of Dahe palace.


    GUI he is very dignified in the Xiaoyao palace, because he treats his disciples very harshly. Many Xiaoyao palace disciples are in awe of this powerful, cold faced old man.

 Chapter 402

    Bai Shen looked at Guihe in the distance, nodded slightly, put his hands in his sleeves, and lifted Lingyuan. He said to the crowd, "today, there is another school to discuss Taoism with our eight Taoist schools. Shen Daoyou, please say a few words."


    Bai Shen says that Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran just walk out of the hall. Zhou Ming takes Chu Xinran to Bai Shen.


    What a beautiful girl! Which school is this?


    A group of green men on the platform saw Zhou Ming in front of the palace, and their hearts could not help rippling.


    Even the few nuns of that sect were all dazzled when they saw Zhou Ming''s appearance. They didn''t know which sect they were?


    Standing in front of the platform, the representatives of wudaomen are all puzzled. Do these two people want to participate in the daomen meeting on behalf of the sect? Is there any other seclusion sect besides the eight sects in Xiuzhen world?


    At the same time, the three elders of the Qingwei sect could not help but silence the master of the Emei temple and said, "master, is this your disciple of Emei?"


    Because the leaders and elders present were all foundation building monks, the little voice could not escape their ears.


    In addition to Qiu Lu and Xu Jing smile, others all look at this seemingly 30-year-old master.


    Dao Jing smiles, shakes her head and looks back. There, two women in white dress stand among the disciples, which is so eye-catching.


    All four of them realized that Daojing was telling them that his disciples were behind him. The two above had nothing to do with Emei.


    Zhou Ming looked down at the leaders and the disciples of the Qi refining period and said calmly, "today, if you have any puzzles in your cultivation, you can always ask me a question and answer it. It''s a spirit crystal."


    WOW!


    When this remark came out, all the disciples and leaders at the bottom were stunned, and their faces were unimaginable.


    The nun, how can she be so confident? How dare she say so?!


    The disciples of those sects were opened up by Lei. They all doubted whether they had heard wrong just now. A question, a Spirit Crystal!


    "Which school''s female disciple is this? Let me take her


    "One question, one Spirit Crystal, why not rob it?"


    "Crazy! This girl is crazy


    "Do you think you can do whatever you want if you look good? Say such nonsense on such an occasion! It''s really damaging to our prestige! "


    "Overbearing! And I don''t know which channel she came from? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now it doesn''t work even if elder Guihe stands behind. Many disciples of Xiaoyao palace begin to speak.


    "Elder martial sister, what do you think of this man?"


    "It''s undeniable that she can be so calm in the face of a group of strong people. She is much better than us."


    Two female disciples of the Emei Temple took a look at Zhou Ming above and talked quietly.


    The elder of them is Yin Qing, and the younger one in her early twenties is Xiang Yao. Both of them are true disciples of Daojing. They have excellent talent and are the seven level cultivation of refining Qi.


    A young man in black was standing among the disciples, holding his arms and looking at him very proud. He frowned and looked at several people in front of the palace. His eyes were not on Shen Yue and Chu Xinran, but on someone behind them.


    Shenyan sect is the most powerful of the eight sects, among which there are many late foundation building elders. It has been said that the leader of Shenyan sect has reached the level of half step magical power, and his cultivation is stronger than Fengyun Yao, the ancestor of Xiaoyao palace.


    There are many gifted disciples in the powerful Shenyan family.


    Ouyang Zhou is the best of these Shenyan disciples.


    Ouyang zhounai is the apprentice of the two elders of Shenyan sect, because the annual daomen meeting can only be attended by the sect representatives. This year, the high-level Shenyan faction sent the powerful and overbearing Xi Yu after discussion.


    There was only one disciple of Ouyang Zhou under the seat of Xi Yu, so this time the number of Shenyan sect was relatively small, only two.


    Ouyang Zhou''s strength among the younger generation is one of the best. Every year, he takes the initiative to apply to the daomen meeting to compete with the first person in the younger generation.


    Leng Jian is very famous in the world of cultivation. In many schools, no matter inside or outside, if any of the disciples have never heard of Leng Jian''s name, they will be laughed at.


    Although his achievements in the past 30 years are still amazing.


    Once upon a time, Lengjian GANGDA''s eight level cultivation of refining gas was challenged by disciples of several other schools. And he was not afraid. He fought one by one, just like the God of war. He defeated six sects in a row.


    Six in one!


    This is Lengjian''s most brilliant achievement at the daomen meeting. Now, no disciple can achieve Lengjian''s achievement.


    It is because of this war that Leng Jian is also crowned as "the first person of the younger generation in Xiuzhen world".


    Ouyang Zhou always takes Lengjian as his goal, in order to defeat the so-called "first man" at daomen meeting one day.In his eyes, the first person should have been replaced long ago. Although he had been defeated by Leng Jian, he thought it was just because of his lack of cultivation at that time.


    After unremitting efforts, Ouyang Zhou has raised his accomplishments to the same level as Lengjian.


    He believed that it was the Shenyan sect that won the top in today''s debate on Taoism. Because, with him, Ouyang Zhou is here.


    As for the inexplicable sect nun who suddenly appeared, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. Like the big talk just now, could it be said by a Taoist orthodoxy?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    If Bai Shen hadn''t been standing on it, Ouyang Zhou might have mistakenly thought that the nun was from Xiaoyao palace to amuse people.


    Those gifted disciples of other sects have similar ideas with Ouyang Zhou.


    It''s not a good face and a few arrogant words that can convince people. You must have enough strength to make people recognize you.


    At this time, GUI he, standing behind the crowd, saw that the girl was so arrogant and rude. He frowned. His sharp eyes swept directly to the front of the palace and fell on Zhou Ming.


    A wave of spiritual pressure rushed to Zhou Ming!


    Zhou Ming''s mind felt a slight fluctuation of spirit. He glanced at GUI he outside the platform. His solid mental power turned into a wave and pushed the pressure back directly!


    "Poof!"


    In the distance, Guihe felt a pain in the sea, his face changed greatly, and he vomited a mouthful of blood when he was stunned.


    "This time, just a warning!"


    A voice of dignity rang out in Guihe''s mind. He looked at Zhouming in front of the palace. He couldn''t believe it.


    Guihe''s mouth is red. He pinches a seal and disappears in an instant.


    "Shen Daoyou, I was really offended just now."


    Bai Shen stood beside Zhou Ming, but he saw the scene of Guihe''s spitting blood clearly. He was shocked. He subconsciously stepped aside.


    The noise on the platform remained the same, and the disciples at the bottom didn''t know what happened in the moment just now. They just found that Zhou Ming''s face was much colder.


    Lengjian stands behind them, among the many elite disciples of Xiaoyao palace. He has no choice but to smile bitterly. I''m afraid today''s daomen meeting is not peaceful.


    The seven people below had already set off a terrible wave in their hearts. Just now, they felt it very clearly. The spiritual pressure from the rear should be that Guihe, the elder of Xiaoyao palace, wanted to give Shen Yue a hand. However, they never thought that Shen Yue had a little mental fluctuation, so they patted the spiritual pressure back.


    Shen Yue''s spiritual cultivation is absolutely above the second level of Shenfu!


    Looking at Zhou Ming''s indifferent face, they couldn''t help but feel frightened. How could this evil come out!


    Bai Shen''s concession was actually caused by Zhou Ming''s uncovering of his breath holding talisman. He was a congenital Tao body. After the foundation was built, the general trend of the universe was vaguely condensed in his body. If he didn''t suppress it, his momentum would be as terrible as the way of heaven.


    Monks of the same rank should be in awe of him.


    Chu Xinran felt the breath of Zhou Ming''s body and stepped back two steps.


    The elite disciples of Xiaoyao palace behind them felt a heavy pressure suddenly burst out from Zhou Ming. Their eyes were shocked, and they almost didn''t stare out. This young girl who looked younger than them was actually a foundation monk!


    "Boom!"


    Just when everyone had their own thoughts and didn''t know why, the bright clouds rolled, and the infinite heaven and earth oppressed them, forming a white ripple vision, which seemed to be rolling down!


    Bai Shen''s heart leaps wildly. Shen Yue is clearly only at the beginning of foundation construction. Why is the momentum so shocking!


    The seven people in Qiulu on the platform look at the sky above the Xiaoyao palace. The white awn formed by the pressure of the spirit turns into a solemn Dharma phase of heaven and earth. The outline of the Dharma phase is the shape of Shen Yue.


    "Noisy!"


    With the sound of heaven and earth shaking, Zhou Ming didn''t know when he was in the air. He hung up in front of his spirit pressing Dharma prime minister, picked up the seal in one hand, and three lotus flowers suddenly bloomed around him.


    The whole Xiaoyao palace vibrated with the sound of Zhou Ming''s words. Many of the disciples were pale and almost unstable.


    They looked at the figure in the sky in horror. Their hearts beat wildly. Under the heavy pressure, many people couldn''t breathe.


    Even the leaders and elders who had the later cultivation of foundation building felt a dignified pressure now.


    The pressure comes not only from heaven and earth, but also from the soul.


    The higher your accomplishments are, the more you can feel the terrible pressure on your soul.


    At this time, Ouyang felt cold sweat in the sky!


    It seems that these young girls are proud of each other in the dream!


    What''s more, it''s one of those terrible foundation building monks!


    "Tao has three lives: desire, mind and body."Zhou Ming held the seal in both hands, half closed his eyes, and slowly opened his mouth.


    Lingyin infuses the brain, shocking people.

 Chapter 403

    Sanshenglian inspires the aura of heaven and earth, and countless disciples immersed in shock fall into chaos with this wonderful sound.


    In the later period of the foundation construction, the eight monks'' souls rose the scene of the spiritual charm of Taoism. Countless traces of heaven and earth flashed by, and their hearts of Taoism suddenly left a hazy shadow.


    Eight people''s eyes changed from surprise to shock. Shen Yue''s power is completely above them.


    There was only one thought left in their hearts. Was she really a friar?


    Their souls are trembling. How could a monk who built a foundation have such terrible power?


    Zhou Ming opened his eyes, and the power of Taoism spread in all directions. Looking down at the people below, he said in a soft voice, "do you still have doubts?"


    A light language reverberates in the heaven and the earth. It seems to be an ethereal immortal sound, which has spread to every corner of the Xiaoyao palace.


    Elder Guihe, who went back to his house to heal and recuperate, was upset. I''m afraid it was the nun just now What is the origin of this man? How powerful is it?


    He knows all the eight sects in Xiuzhen world, and they all know each other. But now this girl suddenly appears in Xiaoyao palace


    Guihe shakes his head and takes out a jade pendant from his arms to activate the message above.


    "Remember not to do anything to this person, or it will lead to disaster."


    The voice of Fengyun Yao reverberates in Guihe''s ear. The light on the jade pendant reflects Guihe''s pale face. He can''t help shaking his head secretly. Before Fengyun Yao''s closure, he had confessed that two guests had come to Xiaoyao palace, and left a warning to him and the second elder Mu Yi.


    But Guihe himself is strict and arrogant. Seeing a girl who looks like a younger generation being so rude in front of the elder, he wants to punish her. But unexpectedly, this action directly leads to a dull loss.


    Mu Yi, the second elder in the elixir garden, looks at the Dharma phase in the sky, caresses his beard and smiles. I don''t know what he thinks


    "Shen Daoyou, we were offended before."


    Under pressure, Bai Shen stands up and apologizes to Zhou Ming in the sky.


    Zhou Ming still maintained the vision in the sky, and said in a desert voice, "what I said before still counts. If you don''t ask now, you will have no chance to miss this time."


    Bai Shen took a deep breath and tentatively asked Zhou Ming, "Shen Daoyou, I want to ask you, why is it that the spirit root is not long, the spirit yuan is stagnant, and the spirit yuan can''t break through the three yuan


    In this strange atmosphere, Bai Shen can only follow her meaning, otherwise he may be in trouble.


    "A spirit crystal."


    Zhou Ming stretched out a finger.


    Many of the disciples at the bottom suddenly woke up when they saw this scene. Just now, they felt as if they had been washed by aura. It was only then that they realized that the young foundation builder was helping them to practice.


    Many of the awakened disciples'' dissatisfaction turned into gratitude at this time, but now we can see that the beautiful and tall image they had built in their mind just a second ago suddenly collapsed.


    What the hell is this? As a senior, shouldn''t you be handed down from generation to generation and keep your good name? With a charge?


    "Shen Daoyou..."


    Bai Shen smiles bitterly to himself and takes out a Spirit Crystal from the storage ring on his hand.


    Without waiting for Bai Shen to finish, Zhou Ming fingers a hook, this spirit crystal is disappeared from Bai Shen''s hand.


    Bai Shen is stunned. He suddenly swallows back what he said just now. He admits that he can''t understand Shen Yue.


    The leaders and elders of other sects in front of the platform flashed a surprise. Just now, when Shen Yue took the Lingjing from Bai Shen''s hand, they couldn''t see how she acted.


    "Well, next, I''ll answer your question."


    After Zhou Ming put away the crystal, his face remained unchanged, saying: "the root of the spirit is not long, the spirit is stagnant, and he can''t break through the three elements. This is the root disaster of unstable foundation construction. It nourishes the spiritual root. The stagnation of the spiritual root is the hidden disease of the meridians, and the breakthrough of the three elements.... "


    During the conversation, the Dharma phase behind Zhou Ming moved for a while, and the three lotus flowers on his side took up a wisp of heaven and Earth Spirit yuan and suddenly disappeared into Bai Shen''s body.


    Bai Shen''s face changed greatly. He didn''t see how Zhou Ming did it. A wisp of Lingyuan rushed into his body.


    Seeing this, the other seven people are on guard. Shen Yue, do you want to attack them?


    But soon, they knew that they were wrong. After Bai Shen was put into the body by Lingyuan, not only did he not feel uncomfortable, he even felt a little comfortable.


    "Boom!"


    As if some kind of obstruction had been washed away, there was a tremor in baishen''s body. His face was surprised, and he was suddenly overjoyed. When he moves Lingyuan in his body, the original sense of block disappears completely, and the main veins of Sanyuan pass in his body are completely opened. Lingyuan is like a tidal current, flowing from one channel to another, forming its own cycle.


    This problem of unstable foundation has been bothering Bai Shen for a long time. He suffered from an accident and an aura riot at the time of foundation construction, leaving a permanent wound in the three yuan gate. Over the years, the wound healed, but the triple pulse gradually closed.Although baishen was in the late stage of foundation construction, in fact, when he moved Lingyuan, he often spent more time than others. His strength was only 70% at most.


    Bai Shen has been practicing for many years. He has already seen through his body, and a ray of Lingyuan that just fell into his body is extremely pure. In an instant, it helps him to break through the blocked three yuan barrier, and also widens his whole body''s meridians, making his Lingyuan flow more smoothly.


    Lao Zu Fengyun Yao once told him that it was almost impossible to get through the three yuan pulse in his body again. Because he has a secret disease. Although he recovers over time, it is likely to increase his injury if he forcibly strikes Sanyuan porch. Moreover, if there is external force to help him break through the blockage of the meridians, it is likely to damage his foundation of cultivation.


    Therefore, Bai Shen''s blockage in the three yuan meridians has always been his heart disease. He asked Shen Yue this question just to test her details, but he didn''t expect that she would play down the stubborn disease in his body.


    Bai Shen felt that the Lingyuan characters in his body swam freely in the meridians. After a thought, he quickly bowed to the natural Zhou Ming respectfully. "Thank you, Shen Daoyou. It''s hard for me to repay you for your kindness."


    Seeing Bai Shen''s breath rolling like a dragon, the other seven people were shocked. They remembered the question Bai Shen had mentioned before and had an answer.


    "Reciprocity."


    Zhou Ming said that the pressure exerted on the bottom was instantly closed.


    Many disciples wake up from a dream. They stare at the solemn figure in the sky for a long time.


    All of them were light, and the pressure of spirit gradually dissipated. At this moment, countless disciples who met the bottleneck were full of spirit. Even if they sat cross legged, they entered the state of breakthrough.


    Seeing a group of refining disciples break through one after another, several sect leaders and elders can no longer keep calm. They look at Zhou Ming in the sky, and there are waves in their hearts. At this moment, they finally understand what she said before, that is, to solve a problem is a spiritual crystal.


    It''s worth it.


    The seven of them looked at Bai Shen, who was full of joy and gratitude. The heartstrings seemed to be stirred. They all hesitated whether they wanted to come forward and say their questions.


    On the platform, waves of aura came one after another, one, two, three, and more and more disciples succeeded in breaking through.


    Some of the gifted disciples of the seven sects standing on the platform even had an epiphany, with a flash in their eyes and a look on their faces.


    Ouyang zhouding looked at the immortal figure in the sky. His original disdain and cold words turned into a strong shock. If it wasn''t for the surrounding aura, he couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    How could there be such a young foundation building monk in the world of cultivation?


    Not only Ouyang Zhou, but also some other middle school geniuses look at the girl in the sky with an incredible face. I''m afraid that the leaders and elders of their school can''t do such miraculous things, can they?


    This girl is a real power!


    All the disciples had such an idea in mind.


    "Well, the opportunity is over. I won''t answer your questions again."


    Zhou Ming glanced at the seven people who were still hesitating. When he raised his hand, the white clouds scattered in the sky, and a Dharma phase turned into smoke.


    Three Sansheng Linglian were condensed into pure energy for a while, and then they disappeared into the girl''s body.


    Zhou Ming walked in the air, step by step down, and fell in front of these sect elders.


    Seeing their complicated expressions, Zhou Ming didn''t explain. He just waved to Chu Xinran in front of the palace. He looked at Bai Shen and said, "what else is the process of this gate meeting, just follow your rules."


    "Good."


    Bai Shen has a respectful attitude at this time, and now he is convinced of Shen Yue. Shen Yue''s methods and techniques are very mysterious. Originally, people thought she was trying to build momentum, but they didn''t expect that she was using them to help the disciples improve their accomplishments. Such selfless merits and virtues are worthy of respect.


    Others saw that their disciples'' accomplishments had improved a lot, and some of them had an epiphany. They were very grateful to Shen Yue even though they were disappointed.


    They thought of the vision that Shen Yue had gathered just now and guessed that it would cost a lot of Lingyuan. In the spiritual world, Shen Yue''s preaching in this way is really good!


    Although I didn''t have the chance to ask Shen Yue questions, several people changed their attitude towards this seemingly crazy girl and changed their attitude from the elder generation to the equal generation.


    Shen Yue''s appearance is a little too young. If she didn''t show her hand, they couldn''t believe that only a 17-year-old girl would have such strong means.


    "Today, I would like to thank Shen Daoyou for preaching."


    Bai Shen stepped forward, and the leader stood in front of all the disciples, and said in a deep voice, "all the disciples of Xiaoyao palace, listen to the order and salute in array!"


    At this time, the elite disciples of the Xiaoyao Palace on the steps quickly came to the platform and stood in front of a group of disciples inside and outside the Xiaoyao palace.


    Lengjian flies down, nods to Qiu Lu, and falls into those school geniuses.


    Wearing light blue Taoist robes, the disciples of Xiaoyao palace lined up, bowed their hands and said in unison: "thank you, master Shen!"Zhou Ming''s face was flat, and he accepted these people''s thanks. He looked at Chu Xinran, who wanted to run to the disciples of those sects, and said, "you stand beside me."


    Chu Xinran nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 404

    A quarter of an hour later, the platform in front of the main hall of Xiaoyao palace was divided into three parts. A huge round white marble challenge arena appeared in the middle of the platform. The leader and elder of the sect were located on the side near the palace. They all had a warm jade chair. The elite disciples of the sect stood behind the leader or elder of their own sect.


    At this time, Bai Shen stood on the flat steps of the palace and said to Zhou Ming beside him, "Shen Daoyou, can you explain the cause of Sansheng daomen later? It''s also good for us to know more about the orthodoxy of Xiuzhen. "


    "Yes."


    Zhou Ming''s face was indifferent, and he looked at it at random.


    Bai Shen didn''t expect Shen Yue to agree so decisively. Sansheng Taoist school is an ancient school. Now it''s a great event for the whole cultivation world. The reappearance of the ancient school is very likely to change the current situation of the cultivation world. What''s involved in it can''t be perfunctory.


    If Shen Yue doesn''t understand the origin of herself and Sansheng daomen at that time, I''m afraid those people in Xiuzhen alliance won''t let go of these two monks who were born suddenly.


    "I''m not interested in your practice. If it wasn''t for the interests, I wouldn''t come here."


    Zhou Ming took a light look at Bai Shen and said calmly.


    He reached out and touched Chu Xinran''s head. "Or, this time I came here for my apprentice."


    "For me?"


    Chu Xin Ran points to oneself with, some don''t understand, how pulled to her body? Isn''t it your idea to come to Xiaoyao palace?


    make complaints about Zhou Ming''s thick and dark mind. She also said she wanted to know the current situation of the Chinese real world, and then made a plan.


    Well, now I blame her for this.


    "No matter why Shen Daoyou came here, after today, I''m afraid that the whole cultivation world will resound Shen Daoyou''s name."


    Bai Shen laughed and jumped into the challenge arena.


    Zhou Ming touched Chu Xinran''s shoulder and came to the challenge arena.


    Bai Shen cleared his throat and lifted up Lingyuan, and his voice spread: "today is a grand event of my Taoist sect every year. Yesterday''s sermon is the initial feeling of all the disciples..."


    After a few words, Bai Shen stepped aside and said to the crowd, "today, we are going to discuss the Tao. Shen Daoyou and his disciples will discuss the Tao with the eight original Taoist schools in the world of self cultivation. Please explain it to us."


    Standing on the challenge arena, Zhou Ming saw the respect and surprise of the disciples at the bottom of the challenge arena. He said faintly, "today, my apprentice and I are here on behalf of Sansheng Taoism."


    Sansheng road!


    Those disciples of Xiaoyao palace seem to have burst the pot, and many people are puzzled. What is the school of Sansheng?


    Is there Sansheng sect in Xiuzhen world?


    "Sansheng Taoist school, that''s an ancient school. It is said that this school is the predecessor of Sanqing temple. "


    "What''s the predecessor? Sansheng Taoist school is the founder of Sanqing temple! In ancient times, Sansheng Taoist school was extremely mysterious, and there were many monks with great abilities. There were only a few records in the book, but it did show that Sanqing temple was a branch of Sansheng Taoist school. "


    "However, Sansheng Taoist school and Sanqing Taoist temple are common, and they do not often appear in the world of Xiuzhen or in the world, so the scale of their influence is unknown."


    Some disciples who have read ancient historical books are shocked and begin to explain to some disciples who are not clear about Sansheng Taoism.


    "It sounds very mysterious."


    "I don''t know what the real strength of master Shen is? There is such a powerful power in Sanqing temple. The predecessors of Sansheng Taoist school must be at the same level as their ancestors. "


    "I don''t understand. How much can you understand the mystery of the vision preaching just now, master Shen? When Laozu preached, he never used such means. In my opinion, master Shen is really powerful. "


    "Bah! Don''t you praise master Shen''s beauty so much? Look at your eyes, are you crazy? "


    "That''s right. I will never compare with master Shen by Laozu. I wish I knew this sect before


    "It''s all thanks to master Shen that I break through to the fifth level of refining. I don''t care. Master Shen is peerless!"


    ¡­¡­


    These disciples of Xiaoyao palace suddenly became crooked when they talked. They had been discussing the problem of Sansheng daomen seriously, but now the topic is focused on Shen Yue''s appearance.


    Many male disciples of Xiaoyao palace look at the girl standing on the challenge arena and can''t help feeling that the more they see, the more beautiful they are! If there is such a master, they will work hard to cultivate whatever they say. They put their eyes on Chu Xinran, who was on the stage. They admired him and appreciated him. In other words, master Shen''s disciples were also beautiful. I don''t know if she was married?


    The female disciples also have great admiration for Shen Yue in the challenge arena. The elders in Xiaoyao Palace are all old and middle-aged. If there is such a beautiful elder to sit in Xiaoyao palace, wouldn''t it be a good thing? Such beautiful and powerful nuns are even more admired than those male disciples.Sometimes, men and women have something in common.


    "At present, there are only me and my apprentice in Sansheng Taoist sect. Now we are traveling in the world. We just come here for a temporary stay to attend the Taoist sect meeting. It''s just a temporary intention."


    Zhou Ming went to Chu Xinran and looked at the geniuses of the major sects below. He said with a smile: "today, my apprentice is actually here to challenge you."


    Zhou Ming''s words seemed to detonate a time bomb, and the disciples at the bottom calmed down one after another.


    "Isn''t it, master Shen''s Apprentice?"


    "She doesn''t have a strong breath. It seems that she only has six levels of refining, and the highest level is seven. Elder martial brother Leng is still on the stage today. I''m afraid it''s hard for her to compete with these demons."


    "I''m very optimistic about master Shen''s Apprentice. Master Shen is so powerful that she should be no worse."


    "Well, it''s reasonable. I''m on the sidelines. We don''t know which is better if other people don''t take the stage."


    ¡­¡­


    The gourd eating disciples of Xiaoyao palace have a lot of discussions. As the home audience, they are very clear that there are several talented heroes in their own sect.


    Shen Yue said this in the challenge arena, which is equivalent to provoking several other sects at the same time.


    Today''s daomen meeting focuses on competition. If it wasn''t for the special situation today, the first school would have to accept the challenge from other schools first. If no one challenges, it would be the next school''s turn.


    In a word, this part is mainly to watch the duel between the school talents, and after the disciples have finished the competition, the elders will go on stage and do some free fighting.


    Now master Shen is standing in the challenge arena and saying this, aren''t you afraid that the geniuses of other sects will rush up and beat her disciples?


    Although such a girl, ordinary people are very difficult to start.


    However, these geniuses can''t be divided into men and women. They talk about Tao and fight each other. As long as they don''t kill each other, they will fight each other.


    This is the essence of Xiuzhen battle.


    The audience''s psychology is always contradictory. At this time, they hope to have such a talented disciple to rush up, but they don''t want chu Xinran, such a beautiful girl, to be hurt.


    When Bai Shen saw the impetuous elite disciples standing on the stage and glared at them, he immediately scared them back.


    Zhou Ming had already understood the rules of today''s debate when they set up the venue in Xiaoyao palace. He wanted Chu Xinran to take part in the actual combat. Today, he just used these talents as the grindstones.


    Now that he has made up his mind to cultivate Chu Xinran, he must cultivate him to the best and strongest.


    As a great power who once roamed the universe by himself, Zhou Ming had not yet accepted an apprentice. When he had a chance in this life, he naturally wanted to try his best to improve Chu Xinran''s strength.


    "You want them to kill me, master."


    Chu Xinran pulls the corner of Zhou Ming''s clothes, and feels that there are several sharp eyes coming from underneath. With a tight face, he says in a flustered low voice.


    "Don''t worry, I will not let them kill you with me."


    Zhou Ming is very "kind" to Chu Xinran smile, sound way.


    "Zhou Ming! How are you


    "Ha ha, as my apprentice, you don''t have this consciousness?"


    "Wu Wu, master..."


    "Don''t panic, master will help you later."


    They exchanged a few words in their minds, and then Zhou Ming looked down at those school geniuses and said, "let''s start this discussion from my Sansheng daomen, baizhangmen. How about you?"


    With that, Zhou Ming took a look at Bai Shen.


    Bai Shen responded and looked at the other seven sects, "then Shen Daoyou''s disciples will guard the challenge first. If you want to challenge Shen Daoyou''s disciples, you can attack the challenge."


    With that, Bai Shen raised his hand and made several marks around the challenge arena. A golden light flashed up and several golden lines loomed.


    Zhou Ming glanced at the golden patterns which were not clear all around and nodded slightly. This defensive array was well arranged. It could form an energy partition wall around the challenge arena. Even if the battle was fierce, the attack aftershocks would be absorbed by these golden patterns, so as to achieve the defensive effect.


    Of course, this kind of defensive array can''t prevent the attack of the chieftains. I don''t know if baishen will change this array when their leaders fight with the elders.


    "Shen Daoyou."


    Bai Shen gives Zhou Ming a look.


    Zhou Ming understood, patted Chu Xinran''s shoulder, said with a smile: "come on."


    With that, he and Bai Shen fell to the stage.


    The seven people sitting on the jade chair in the challenge arena exchanged their eyes and all of them were smiling.


    After a few moves, he said to the young master of the Tianpeng school.


    "Tianxin school, Xu Fen, came to seek advice from Taoist friends."


    The young man steadily falls to Chu Xinran and embraces her."Sansheng daomen, Chu Xinran."


    Chu Xinran smiles and hugs.

 Chapter 405

    "Come on, Taoist friend of Chu."


    Xu Fen, dressed in a gray coat, raised himself without wind at the bottom, turned his palm, and solemnly made a gesture of invitation to Chu Xinran.


    Chu Xinran recalls the moves and fighting experience Zhou Ming left in her mind. As soon as she smiles, she takes three empty shadows and blinks to Xu Fen.


    The headmasters and elders in the challenge arena can''t understand Chu Xinran''s body method. It seems that It''s a little fancy.


    Xu Fen stood in the same place and did not move. When Chu Xinran came in front of him, he suddenly punched out.


    "Pa!"


    Two phase contact, Chu Xinran raised his arm, block Xu Fen this fierce fist, back three steps.


    She shook her numb arm. She was a little worried. Just now, she wanted to make her body look better. After all, superficial Kung Fu is the most important.


    I''m a girl, so I have to be pretty!


    But who expected that Xu Fen in front of her didn''t give her face, so he gave her a punch directly.


    In such a fight, not only the leaders and elders present, but also the disciples saw that Chu Xinran was obviously a rookie and didn''t know the most basic skills of fighting the enemy.


    When she rushed in front of Xu Fen just now, Xu Fen was able to use his aura to directly hurt him. His fist was just a little bit hard, which was almost like the breeze. This is to keep his hand.


    "Master Help me


    Chu Xinran looked down at the stage and said two words to Zhou Ming, who was sitting on the warm jade chair prepared in advance.


    Zhou Ming didn''t seem to see Chu Xinran''s cry for help. He put his hands on his legs and half closed his eyes.


    "You can''t do it, Taoist friend Chu. You''d better give up."


    Xu Fen and Chu Xinran are at the same level of refining Qi, but Chu Xinran is full of flaws. He is really embarrassed to start. If he had known Chu Xinran was a Xiaobai, he would not have come up to challenge him.


    Beating Chu Xinran, he naturally becomes the champion. He can only be regarded as one of the lowest in the strength of these school talents. If he wants to defend the challenge next, it will be very difficult.


    Xu Fen himself is a member of the comparative Buddhism department. This time he came to the daomen meeting with his master, Kai Wan, just to increase his cultivation experience. As for getting a place in the daomen meeting, he had no idea.


    Xu Fen said this, but also saw that Chu Xinran''s actual combat is not good. A Xiaobai who has no combat experience challenges these elites. Isn''t that a joke for everyone?


    He didn''t understand what the enigmatic master Shen thought. If he wanted to use their talents to train his disciples, he had to have equal strength at least.


    Why don''t you talk so hurtful? I''m very strong. "


    Chu Xinran looked at the opposite Xu Fen and said.


    "But you..."


    Xu Fen is helpless. Isn''t it noisy? If you take my uninspired punch, it''s enough. You also say that you are very strong. If you really fight, you will be seriously injured if you get a blow.


    He hasn''t said a word yet, Chu Xinran rushes over again, with a smile on his face, clapping his face.


    Xu Feng a Leng, seem to be surprised by Chu Xinran this palm.


    Seeing this scene, all the disciples at the bottom came up with the idea that master Shen doesn''t speak martial arts!


    If Xu Fen hadn''t kept his hand just now, Chu Xinran would have come to an end long ago. Now he''s still engaged in sneak attack. Can you point your face? Hello!


    Xu Fen is not in a hurry, Chu Xinran rushed over the moment, he realized that now he stood still, in fact, is thinking, do you want to hand.


    Just now, the master told himself that if master Shen''s apprentice was not strong enough, he would show mercy and give him face. After all, he had been blessed by master Shen before.


    But looking at the scene, master Shen is a little unconvinced. What should we do? Do you want to continue to release water?


    Forget it, I''m also a genius among the younger generation. Let''s give master Shen''s lover a decent failure.


    After all The best way to respect your opponent is to beat him with all your strength!


    This is the creed the master told himself!


    The idea flashed, Xu Fen also no matter in front of Chu Xinran is what little white, whole body aura surging, step side, avoid Chu Xinran a palm, a punch to Chu Xinran belly!


    This time, Xinran avoided the key of Chu. It''s just a duel. He doesn''t want to maim master Shen''s beloved disciple.


    It''s over!


    For a moment, those Xiaoyao palace disciples who have been paying close attention to their every move in the challenge arena can''t bear to watch any more. This elder martial brother Xu Fen seems to be an old straight man. I don''t know if I can find a Taoist partner in the future when I treat girls like this.


    However, the situation on the stage suddenly changed before everyone thought about it. Chu Xinran twisted his body and flashed Xu Fen''s fist with a tricky angle.


    The disciples with low accomplishments at the bottom couldn''t help but widen their eyes. Just now What happened?Chu Xinran rushed in front of Xu Fen, so close that he could avoid Xu Fen''s full blow. How did he do it?


    At this time, even the gifted disciples of other sects looked at the stage.


    After avoiding Xu Fen''s fist, Chu Xinran seemed to be a different person, and began to step rhythmically, one or two steps. The aura of his palm condensed, and a shadow of his hand suddenly burst out!


    "Boom!"


    Xu Fen is also a timely response, a step move, to avoid this hand shadow. There is a shallow mark on the hard arena, dust flying.


    Seeing the momentum created by Chu Xinran''s palm, everyone couldn''t believe it. Before Chu Xinran looked like a rookie, how could he become so flexible now?


    Qiu Lu observes Chu Xinran''s body method and asks Xu Jing sitting beside him: "elder Xu, what do you think of her body method?"


    Xu Jing laughs, caresses his beard and says, "it''s mysterious, but I think it''s the first time that Xinran Taoist friends use this kind of body method. It''s empty, tangible and unintentional."


    Qiu Lu nodded and looked at Zhou Ming, who was sitting in the distance. He drew back his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s interesting."


    "Master, is her footwork from Sansheng Taoist school? Why can''t I understand her way? "


    Standing behind Xu Jing, a woman with short hair can''t help saying at this time. Her eyebrows are slightly twisted. She stares at Chu Xinran on the stage and says her question.


    "Younger martial sister, you can see that Chu Daoyou just took every three steps, and his position was basically in the blind spot of younger martial brother Xu Fen. When Chu Daoyou used this footwork, it was quite strange. It was the first time he used it on stage, which just illustrates the subtlety of this footwork. "


    On the right side of the woman with short hair, a warm man in a blue Taoist robe said at this time. He also looked at the war situation on the stage with a warm smile.


    This man and woman is the true story of Xu Jing. The woman''s name is Zhao Shuang, and the man''s name is Li Ling.


    Both of them have learned the orthodoxy of Kongtong, and their accomplishments have reached the eighth level of refining Qi. Their strength is second only to lengma of Kunlun school and Ouyang Zhou of Shenyan school.


    Xu Jing smiles and explains to Zhao Shuang, "what your elder martial brother said is right. The subtlety of this footwork lies in that every step can fall to the place that the opponent can''t pay attention to. If this is really Sansheng daomen''s body method, it must be more than that."


    He looked at Zhou Ming sitting next to Bai Shen. He was a little curious. What would it be like if Shen Yue came to show his footwork?


    Chu Xinran''s posture was like a swallow. He swam by Xu Fen''s side step by step and clapped his hand from time to time. This disciple of Tianxin sect could only dodge everywhere and could not fight back.


    What''s going on?


    Sitting under the stage, Kai Wan is a little confused. Chu Xinran was a rookie at the beginning. How come he doesn''t even need to think now? Just take a step to find Xu Fen''s blind spot?


    He looked at Zhou Ming sitting on the other side and wondered if it was Shen Yue who helped Chu Xinran secretly?


    However, he soon gave up his idea. Under the eyes of so many foundation building monks, even if Shen Yue had a deep strength, he couldn''t give Chu Xinran a voice or control it quietly.


    As for Shen Yue''s performance before, Kai Wan also admired her. For this kind of cheating behavior, they were basically disdainful of action.


    Xu''s experience is the key to success.


    "Three steps of life, one change of shadow, two changes of emptiness and three changes of life."


    In Chu Xinran''s mind, an ethereal voice rang out to guide him.


    "Master, can you say it more popular? You don''t understand this set of apprentices. "


    Chu Xinran''s thought and voice had a little helplessness. After she asked for help from Zhou Ming, Zhou Ming saw that she lacked the ability to fight against the enemy, so he used the divine sense to guide her secretly.


    Because all the techniques Zhou Ming taught Chu Xinran came from Sansheng Taoist school, he said that this time they came on behalf of Sansheng Taoist school.


    Chu Xinran''s first actual combat, the understanding of the sanshengbu is not in place, even if there is a trick to use sanshengbu in his mind, but without repeated practice, there is still no way to use the real power of this step.


    Sanshengbu is mostly used to walk in the sky and gather spirit on the sole of the foot. In the early stage, it can turn into light and shadow to cover people''s eyes. When you have a little success in practicing footwork, you can reach the state of virtual and real life, manifest thousands of separate bodies, and start to walk with one thought.


    When the three steps of life are completed, the monk can reach the state of life, one step from emptiness to reality, one step from emptiness to emptiness, one step from emptiness to emptiness.


    Of course, Chu Xinran has only learned a little bit of sanshengbu under the guidance of Zhou Ming. She has not been able to reach the stage of Huaying, but she can master the most basic three steps of sanshengbu transposition, and can barely move to the place where her opponent can''t find.


    If they knew that Zhou Ming had been teaching Chu Xinran to fight, they would scold the master and apprentice for their shamelessness.The apprentice is obviously a rookie, but now he takes his disciples as his training companions and treats their talents as a grindstone!

 Chapter 406

    "You''ve already used sanshengbu. What I just said is the essence of sanshengbu. Just keep it in mind."


    "Just tell me later."


    Chu Xinran, while communicating with Zhou Ming in his mind, steps on sanshengbu and claps his hand at Xu Fen.


    Maybe influenced by the words before Zhou Ming Dynasty, Chu Xinran seems to be distracted. The aura of his palm spreads a lot, and the power of palm shadow is greatly weakened.


    At this time, Xu Fen had gradually found the law of Chu Xinran''s pace, and now the power of the palm shadow was weakened, which just gave him the opportunity to fight back.


    When the palm shadow came, Xu Fen didn''t dodge. He also clapped his hand. As soon as his aura and strength came out, he directly scattered the palm shadow.


    His figure is like electricity, two steps is to rush to Chu Xinran body side, full of a blow to, straight to Chu Xinran face!


    This time, Xu Fen did not show mercy!


    "Step back, half back!"


    Zhou Ming''s voice sounded again.


    Chu Xinran''s spirit was tight, his right foot stepped back, and the whole person was like a dragon, half a distance away from Xu Fen''s fist.


    Xu Fen''s eyes were slightly fixed, and his half body position was just right. His face was dignified, and he began to take his opponent seriously. With a swing of his arm, his strength suddenly surged out, which immediately made up for the attack gap of this distance.


    Most of her strength in the arena was offset by her strength. I only feel some pain in my lower abdomen.


    "Master, what should I do? I was hit by him. "


    Chu Xinran gasped for breath and asked Zhou Ming for help.


    "I can''t help it. You can''t help yourself. Just be flexible. If you need weapons, just shout out. "


    At this time, Zhou Ming seemed to be a little gloating, and he still preached to Chu Xinran with divine knowledge.


    Chu Xinran looks down the stage with Yu Guang, and finds that Zhou Ming also looks at her, with a faint smile on his face, as if mocking her.


    Chu Xinran wants to cry without tears. There is no one else who is the master of this kind of pit. She takes a deep breath and looks at Xu Fen who is also standing on the challenge arena. Her eyes flash.


    "Chu Daoyou, you are very strong and worthy of respect. So, next, I decided to use my best to fight against you."


    Xu Fen said, his storage ring flashed, and a long black gun appeared in his hand.


    "This gun is called Pai Po lang. are you ready to fight with me?"


    After taking out his weapon, Xu Fen didn''t choose to attack Chu Xinran directly. For a nun, he felt that he had done enough respect. He didn''t pay attention to Chu Xinran''s sneak attack just now. Otherwise, when attacking, he could take out his spear and hit Chu Xinran by surprise.


    "Ah, this Wait


    Chu Xinran waved his hand and restrained the confusion on his face. He pretended to shout solemnly: "master, here comes the sword!"


    Zhou Ming''s face did not change, and he stood up and waved his hand to Chu Xinran, with dignity on his face


    Everyone saw a thing in mid air across a beautiful arc, fell to Chu Xinran hands.


    Chu Xinran catches Zhou Ming''s "sword" and turns her head to look at Zhou Ming. She wants to say: "master, you don''t want to kill yourself, do you?"


    People see that the guy in Chu Xinran''s hand is a sword. Well, it''s a kind of ornamental training sword used by secular uncles and aunts in the park.


    All the disciples of Xiaoyao palace were stunned, good guy! Does Master Shen want his apprentice to use this spear to fight Xu Fen?


    You know, Xu Fen''s wave breaking gun is an inferior weapon. Can such a practicing sword benefit from this long gun?


    Bai Shen Zhang opened his mouth, did not know how to make complaints about the end, and finally shut his mouth.


    Qiu Lu and Xu Jing saw the iron in Chu Xinran''s hand. They couldn''t see any way. It was obviously a rough iron. They were worried about whether it could withstand the impact of aura.


    "This Shen Daoyou is very interesting. She even asked her apprentice to fight Xu Fen, who is holding the inferior weapon."


    Yu Ji, the owner of Liuli Valley, shook his head and showed a helpless smile.


    "I don''t think it''s going to be so easy next. Shen Daoyou''s action is not for us to speculate."


    Sitting on one side of the road quiet indifferent smile, a pair of eyes looking at the challenge of Chu Xinran, said.


    "Elder martial sister, that younger martial sister Chu is holding a practicing sword. Is that a bit..."


    Xiangyao, who is not far behind Daojing, whispers to Yin Qing.


    Yin Qing shook his head. "We don''t know what master Shen thinks. Just watch quietly."


    When the three elders of huimen in Qing Dynasty saw this scene, they laughed and said to kaiwan who was sitting beside them, "headmaster kaiwan, your apprentice was given a hand before, but now master Shen asked her apprentice to pay you back. Ha ha."Kaiwan''s face turned black. The old man of qinghuimen, don''t say that to his face! I can''t have a good time, can I?


    Kaiwan let out a cold hum and kept silent.


    Pu Huaqing wondered, did he offend kaiwan?


    The three disciples standing behind Pu Huaqing are all twitching. Their EQ is as high as ever.


    The people of other sects are more or less shocked by the sword thunder in Chu Xinran''s hand, but Shenyan sect has nothing to do with it.


    Xi Yu, the second elder of Shenyan sect, was a man of few words, and so was his apprentice Ouyang Zhou.


    Ouyang Zhou didn''t care about the battle. Although Shen Yue''s strength had a great impact on him, after knowing that she was a senior of the same generation as her master, she didn''t care so much about her terrible accomplishments.


    Now, he just wants to go to the challenge arena and fight Lengjian as soon as possible.


    He, Ouyang Zhou, needs to prove his strength through today''s debate.


    As for Chu Xinran on the stage, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Even though Chu Xinran was Shen Yue''s apprentice, in Ouyang Zhou''s mind, only Leng Jian could fight him. Chu Xinran had seven levels of refining Qi. How could he be his opponent?


    Therefore, his goal today is still only one person.


    Lengjian looks at Chu Xinran standing on the challenge arena, with a speechless face. Sure enough, she brings Shen Yue and them to Xiaoyao palace. It''s doomed that they won''t be calm.


    Let''s not talk about what happened to Shen Yue when she preached. This scene is shocking enough. He suddenly has an illusion. After today, I''m afraid that the deeds of master and apprentice Shen Yue will be spread all over the world.


    He thought about the situation in China, and now he sighed.


    Of course, lengma is just worried about whether other countries will launch a large-scale war against China. If his master and his predecessors go out of the mountain, it will not be as simple as a national crisis. Once the state of building foundation swarms out, it will be a devastating disaster for the whole world.


    However, there is a clear demarcation line between the Xiuzhen world and the Chinese government. As long as the country is not devastated, these people who live in the Xiuzhen world will not be born.


    The establishment of the security bureau is only to maintain the relationship between the Islamic world and the country. After all, Huaxia is a country with thousands of years of history, which is also the most suitable place for the Islamic world to take root.


    Once there is a conflict between the official and the Xiuzhen world, these friars will definitely win an overwhelming victory over the modern human science and technology.


    Xiuzhen is superior to the low-level science and technology on earth in any aspect.


    Lengjian is a patriotic man. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see such things happen. That''s why he has the current security bureau and the official Chinese practitioners.


    Leng Jian found that with the strength of the Security Bureau, it would be difficult for him to face the attack of various forces in the world. That''s why he came up with the idea of needing such a powerful foundation building monk as Shen Yue to be in charge.


    A foundation building monk is enough to bring a decisive turn to the current situation in China.


    The current rules of the world of cultivation bind her master, a generation of foundation building friars, but Shen Yue is different. She has a mysterious origin and travels among the common customs, and few people in the world of cultivation know her existence.


    This kind of cultivator is just the person needed by the cold room.


    However, when the daomen meeting is over, whether the Xiuzhen alliance will restrict Shen Yue and her is unknown.


    Lengjian''s mind is not in today''s Taoist conference. He only hopes that Shen Yue and her husband can pass the Taoist conference smoothly, and don''t create any momentum. Otherwise, they will be hard to get out of the world of cultivation if they are investigated by the cultivation alliance.


    The picture returns to the arena.


    At this time, Chu Xinran gritted his teeth and pulled out the "sword" in his hand. The light of the sword flashed. He saw the soft looking sword body bounce out and point to Xu Fen.


    "Master, you can''t buy this sword from some treasure, can you?"


    Chu Xin felt that Zhou Ming''s mind was still in the process of being able to use his ideas to make complaints about him.


    "Well, I bought this sword online. It''s 30 yuan. It''s good and cheap. Considering that you don''t have a sword, this sword will be your sword in the future. "


    "Thank you so much! Master


    Chu Xinran gnashes his teeth, and is not able to be angry by Zhou Ming. As soon as she turns her aura in her elixir, she will rush into the practicing sword on her right hand.


    "Don''t inject aura into the sword, it will break. Cover the aura on the sword. First use Sansheng sword''s technique and move to fend off the opponent''s attack. "


    Zhou Ming''s voice is like a devil''s whisper, which echoes in Chu Xinran''s mind again.


    Zhou Ming, you are playing with me, right!


    Chu Xinran''s aura just reached her right hand, and she forced her to stop. She was almost crying. How dare she finish it all at once!


    Xu Fen saw that Chu Xinran''s whole body was full of aura. He thought that she was ready. Her figure trembled, and she pulled out a remnant shadow with a brush, and drew it with a shot!"Sword up!"


    Chu Xinran recited it silently in his heart, remembering Zhou Ming''s advice. With a shake of his wrist, he wrapped the aura in the body of the sword and picked it out with one sword!

 Chapter 407

    "Dang!"


    The sparks are flying everywhere. Chu Xinran, holding an iron sword, collides with the drawn spear.


    The huge tremor appeared on the two weapons in a form visible to the naked eye. The long sword trembled slightly, and the long gun began to show up and down tremor shadow from the tip of the gun.


    Xu Fen''s face was dignified. He thought that the power of his shot could at least break the iron sword in Chu Xinran''s hand, but now Chu Xinran shook him with his ordinary sword?


    Not to be underestimated!


    Xu Fen stepped forward with his left foot, and the point of his long gun was rubbing the sword body covered with aura, and he went straight to Chu Xinran''s face.


    Chu Xinran felt a little numb after the blow just now. At this time, she felt the sharpness on the tip of the gun. She could not think of the Sansheng sword moves in her mind. She bowed back, took back the sword and rolled out to one side.


    "Hoo! Whoo! Hoo


    Xu Fen didn''t mean to let Chu Xinran go. He fired three shots at Chu Xinran, who had not yet turned over.


    Damn it!


    Chu Xinran secretly burst foul language, she carried the aura of a local three rolling, dangerous and dangerous to avoid Xu Fen''s three gun shadow.


    "Ho! Just now she looked serious. I thought she could use the sword technique. It turned out to be a paper tiger. "


    "Ha ha, don''t mention it. Taoist friends of Chu are much better than those nuns who want to lose face. In the situation of great disparity in strength, I would roll like this."


    "Come on, I can see now that master Shen has no actual combat experience at all, and I don''t know how she evaded elder martial brother Xu Fen''s fist before. I can''t say that she was lucky."


    "I don''t quite understand. I''d better keep reading."


    Seeing that Chu Xinran on the stage was so embarrassed, the disciples of Xiaoyao palace could not help but sigh.


    "Calm down, you should not panic in actual combat."


    When Xu Fen shot again, the ethereal voice suddenly came from Chu Xinran''s platform. She was excited, and her eyes suddenly disappeared. After rolling around again, her whole body burst out with a strong force. She bounced up Xu Fen''s wave breaking gun, slapped the ground of the challenge arena with her left hand, and instantly jumped up!


    "One sword, three lives, destroys ten thousand methods!"


    Chu Xinran''s eyes flashed a silver light, his mouth issued a clear drink, his toes trampled on the air, a sword cut to the surprised Xu Fen.


    Xu Fen suddenly revived, holding a long gun in both hands, turned the gun body, and wanted to sweep away Chu Xinran''s sword.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Xinran suddenly changed his posture and pressed his wrist down. The ordinary sword in his hand seemed to be alive. He flew out of his hand and stabbed Xu Fen''s chest with a terrible shadow!


    Bad!


    Xu Fen''s face changed greatly. His feet were in a riot. The whole man suddenly started to dig the ground, and his revolved gun body was drawn on the flying practicing sword.


    "Dang!"


    The sound of weapon impact sounded again, the sword turned a bend, and returned to Chu Xinran''s hands, who appeared behind Xu Fen.


    When?!


    Xu Fen glimpses the track of the long sword and is shocked. How can Chu Xinran''s body method and attack become so sophisticated?! He didn''t have time to think about it. He turned around and shot back!


    "Bang!"


    Xu Lingfen''s sword burst into the air with one hundred percent power.


    Chu Xinran held the practicing sword and fought with Xu Fen. Then she stepped back calmly. She looked at Xu Fen with a smile on the corner of her mouth and said, "now!"


    "Brush, brush!"


    Dozens of sword shadows gathered around Xu Fen, shooting like sharp spikes!


    Seeing this, the geniuses of the eight sects were shocked. This Is it the real strength of Chu Xinran?


    Before her, was she deliberately showing weakness?


    Kaiwan almost couldn''t help but stand up. As a foundation building monk, he could naturally perceive the extraordinary shadow of these swords. The power of the shadow of these swords was almost equal to the full attack of the eight level refining monks. Chu Xinran was just a seven level refining monk. He seemed to be a beginner before, but now he seems to be a changed man?


    He was puzzled, and other leaders and elders were also puzzled. But now they are not in the mood to think, because the situation in the challenge arena has changed again.


    "Turn the waves!"


    Surrounded by the shadow of the sword, Xu Fen grasped his spear tightly at the moment. His eyes flashed, and he waved the body of the spear in a flash, with black spears!


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the sword came to me in a flash. The spear awn was like a spray, which was cascading and forming waves. It collided with the shadow of the sword.


    A burst of raging waves spread around the challenge arena and were immediately absorbed by several rising golden walls.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Fen''s whole spirit and spirit image had a qualitative transformation. In an instant, he passed through the rolling waves and stabbed Chu Xinran in the chest!


    Gun body from Chu Xinran behind, this, but is a virtual shadow!The real Chu Xinran didn''t know when he had stepped on Sansheng step and floated to Xu Fen''s side.


    A group of Xiaoyao palace disciples are paying close attention to the battle situation in the challenge arena. They dare not blink, because they don''t want to miss the next scene.


    "Good!"


    In his eyes, Xu Fen''s fighting spirit soared. He failed in one shot, then turned his body and showed his spiritual power. The whole person rushed to Chu Xinran. His spear was like a wild dragon, and his spear was sharp!


    This is the fight he wants! This is the equal contest!


    Xu Fen hasn''t been so aggressive for a long time. None of his opponents at the same level can hold on for five rounds under his long gun. Today, he finally found a person with the same accomplishments as him.


    "Out!"


    The point of the spear is close to the body, and Chu Xinran spits out a word in his mouth. The long iron sword in his hand, which has not yet opened the front, suddenly draws forward. A white pitching line immediately blows away the sharp light, passes the spear and falls on Xu Fen!


    "Dong!"


    Xu Fen was blasted to the challenge arena and raised a little smoke. His spear fell to the ground with him and rolled to one side.


    Chu Xinran fell in front of Xu Fen. He pointed a long sword in his hand and said indifferently, "you lost."


    Xu Fen covered his chest, took a deep breath, said with a bitter smile: "Chu Daoyou''s swordsmanship is superior. He lost."


    Chu Xinran nodded and stood with his sword. The silver light in his eyes faded away.


    Xu Fen picked up his spear, jumped down from the challenge arena, went to Kai Wan, said a few words, and shook his head.


    Under the stage, all the disciples of Xiaoyao Palace are looking at Chu Xinran, who is so heroic on the stage that they are shocked that they are hard to add.


    This beautiful girl was playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger before, first showing weakness, then suddenly fighting back to achieve a perfect counter attack.


    This . it''s wonderful!


    Anyway, they are all amazed by Chu Xinran''s sword technique. Sansheng Taoist sect is really worthy of its name!


    At the moment, Chu Xinran, standing on the stage, completely lost her momentum. Her eyes relaxed. She knew very well how she defeated Xu Fen. It was all the credit of Zhou Ming.


    "Shifu, did you pretend to be too strong just now?"


    Chu Xinran asked a question in his mind.


    "Well?"


    There is a trace of confusion in Zhou Ming''s divine voice.


    "Or next, master, you''d better continue to control my body with your mental consciousness. Now I''m so high, if I suddenly return to the rookie appearance before, it will damage the authority of Sansheng Taoist school, won''t it?"


    Chu Xin however cheap Xi Xi ground discusses a way.


    Zhou Ming stroked his forehead and felt speechless. He didn''t expect that Chu Xinran''s younger brother would be so timid. When he was fighting with Xu Fen, his divine sense remained in Chu Xinran''s sea of knowledge. When he found that she was panicked and didn''t know how to fight back, he had to take over Chu Xinran''s body.


    Although he doesn''t care about the victory in today''s debate on Taoism, the first one represents the Sansheng sect where he lived in his previous life. It''s hard to say if he lost. Therefore, he can only use his mental power to let his consciousness control Chu Xinran''s body and complete the "fighting on behalf of others".


    "What I just used is what you have learned. Among these monks in the period of refining Qi, your strength is not weak. Although my fighting experience is taught to you, it still needs a lot of tempering to become your own thing."


    "But Shifu, at least I need a process of adaptation..."


    Chu Xinran was a little distressed. She had just begun to practice. She came to practice in a few days. She was always a little afraid.


    "Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you can''t bear such difficulties, you will be eliminated by the world of power. If you are not strong and alert enough, your most important people may also leave you. "


    Zhou Ming''s divine sense conveys sound with a trace of heaviness.


    "Important people..."


    There is a slight spiritual influence in Zhou Ming''s words. Chu Xinran''s soul has an imperceptible palpitation. She suddenly becomes very depressed.


    She felt vaguely that she had It''s like losing someone important.


    Zhou Ming didn''t communicate with Chu Xinran any more, which can only be solved by Chu Xinran himself.


    "Shen Daoyou, your apprentice can be said to be the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Your skills are amazing."


    Bai Shen, sitting beside Zhou Ming, said with a smile.


    "Baizhangmen is flattering. She''s just lucky."


    Zhou Ming said with a smile.


    "Xinran''s savvy is really amazing. I think in time, she will become a leader in the cultivation world."


    Bai Shen once again boasted, no matter whether Zhou Ming accepted it or not, he flattered him anyway.


    Zhou Ming shook his head secretly. Bai Shen was so smooth after receiving his favor. He couldn''t say anything. He just took a look at the young talents of Xiaoyao palace standing behind him and asked, "Bai zhangmen is not going to let his disciples go up to compete with me? I think they are all eager to try. "Shen Ming''s disciples all looked forward to it. They are all warmongers. Seeing that Chu Xinran''s swordsmanship is so exquisite, they want to learn from it.


    Every gifted disciple has his own pride in his heart. When they see a strong opponent, they will only be excited, because the stronger the opponent, the more they can stimulate their inner desire to win.


    "They?"


    Bai Shen took a look at them, waved his hand to Zhou Ming and said, "don''t worry, let them go up later. We haven''t won the first prize in Xiaoyao palace for several years. We don''t want to end this year in a bad way."


    Zhou Ming nodded and said nothing.


    Those gifted disciples of Xiaoyao palace were very embarrassed when they heard Bai Shen''s words. Headmaster, we are one of the eight schools of genius. Is that really OK?

 Chapter 408

    "Huimen, Liu Ze."


    On the challenge arena, a tall man stood on the opposite side of Chu Xinran, his face painfully hugging her.


    Chu Xinran returned to his senses, and his face was strangely clasped.


    She took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, and clenched the ordinary iron sword in her hand.


    "Elder three, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with you asking Liu Ze to go up..."


    Please come to huimen. A disciple in a light red Taoist robe approached Pu Huaqing and said in a low voice.


    Hou Xiaocheng has a good relationship with Liu Ze on stage. He is a close friend in the sect.


    He and Liu Ze are one of the gifted disciples of huimen. The master is the elder of huimen, not Pu Huaqing.


    Just now, when we get to the elder Liu Zetai, we don''t know how to kick them.


    Hou Xiaocheng knows that Liu Ze often suffered from their "love" when he was a child because he had several elder sisters in his family, which has brought him an indelible shadow. So now as long as Liu Ze faces women closely, he will be panicked and nauseous.


    It''s called "femophobia.".


    "No? What''s wrong? "


    Pu Huaqing plays the advantage of his big voice and attracts the eyes of several schools around him.


    "Cough."


    Another asked huimen disciple to pull Hou Xiaocheng''s coat. He was the apprentice of the three elders.


    Qi Yan knows his master''s temperament very well. He also knows that Liu Ze is afraid of women. However, if his master knows that Liu Ze is suffering from this strange disease, he is afraid that he will directly beat Liu Ze to the ground, and then go to a red light district in the secular world to put him among women.


    Pu Huaqing''s style is so overbearing, Qi Yan as his apprentice, has suffered a lot.


    Now see Hou Xiaocheng also want to go up to touch moldy head, quickly pulled him back.


    "Master, it''s OK. What younger martial brother Hou wants to say is that younger martial brother Liu Ze has been eating greasy food recently. Maybe his stomach is not very good."


    Qiyan dry smile two, quickly pull Hou Xiaocheng to Pu Huaqing explained.


    When Hou Xiaocheng saw Qi Yan winking at him, he responded and nodded: "yes, three elders, Liu Ze, he hasn''t solved his appetite recently. He may have some gastrointestinal discomfort."


    "Gastrointestinal discomfort?"


    Puhuazhen''s stomach and brow? Did you eat the local chicken on the mountain?


    He didn''t think too much. He waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "what''s the matter with gastrointestinal discomfort? Let him fight


    As soon as the sound of Pu Hua''s Qinghua fell, Liu Ze on the stage squatted down and covered his stomach with pain.


    "You, are you ok?"


    Chu Xinran stepped forward two steps, she saw Liu Ze is very uncomfortable appearance, can''t help asking.


    "No It''s OK. "


    Liu Ze''s stomach is tumbling. He looks frightened and raises a palm difficultly to signal Chu Xinran not to come over.


    Everyone looks at Liu Ze on the stage with a puzzled look. Is it really a gastrointestinal disease?


    No, it''s all true. How can you ruin your stomach?!


    "Are you really OK?"


    Chu Xinran blinked, curiously came forward, want to see what happened to Liu Ze?


    "Ouch ~"


    hearing Chu Xinran''s voice, Liu Zeshi couldn''t stand it any more and spewed out a bunch of rainbow colors.


    "I lost it! Boss, isn''t it? Come up and vomit


    Chu Xinran quickly jumps back and is scared out of his subconscious home dialect by Liu Ze.


    After Chu Xinran jumped away, Liu Ze froth and fell on the challenge arena.


    All around, there was silence.


    A crowd under the stage petrified on the spot, as if there were countless crows flying over their heads.


    Good guy! I''m a good guy! What''s going on here?!


    Liu Ze fainted before he even started?


    "What are you doing! Why don''t you take this shame down! "


    Pu Huaqing smashed the armrest on his left hand and cheered to Qi Yan and Hou Xiaocheng behind him.


    Qi Yan and Hou Xiaocheng did not dare to hesitate, lowered their heads, flew to the challenge arena under the glare of a crowd, and carried away Liu Ze.


    "Poof, brother Liu Ze, I''m afraid Xiuzhen is so lonely that he has a stomach attack on stage."


    "Ha ha Er, be careful. Be careful, Mr. Pu will cut you with his hand. "


    "No, I can''t help it, ha ha! Brother Liu Ze, you don''t mean it


    "Poof, hahaha..."


    Those Xiaoyao palace disciples could not help laughing at this time, and even a few people were still discussing in a low voice.


    Liu Ze was sent to the position behind Pu Huaqing. Pu Huaqing sat on the armrest without a chair and his face turned green.


    When Zhou Ming saw this scene, he could not laugh or cry. It seems that Liu Ze has some psychological problems, otherwise he would not faint as soon as he came on stage.He is so obviously because of fear!


    Zhou Ming can''t help sympathizing with Liu Zelai. The cultivation of truth can''t solve the deep-rooted psychological problems. He may even become a serious mental devil when his cultivation improves in the future.


    "Puchi ~"


    on the side of Emei temple, Xiangyao couldn''t help laughing.


    Yin Qing pinches her arm. Xiang Yao quickly adjusts her look, with a serious face.


    The headmasters and elders like Bai Shen are calm at this time, and the people are deep. This kind of small matter can''t affect their mood at all.


    Chu Xinran stood on the challenge arena with a puzzled face at this time. The defensive array around the challenge arena blocked the outside voice in one direction. She didn''t know what happened.


    "Xiangyao, go up and meet her for a while."


    Dao Jing saw that the disciples of other sects didn''t move at this time, so he turned around and said to Xiang Yao behind him.


    "Ah?"


    Xiangyao is obviously still immersed in the joy just now. When she hears Daojing calling her, she looks surprised.


    "Younger martial sister, master asked you to attack the challenge."


    Yin Qing is kind enough to remind herself of this cute younger martial sister.


    "Oh, oh."


    Xiangyao flies up, wearing a white dress like a butterfly, and falls lightly on the challenge arena.


    "Oh! It''s Xiangyao


    The male disciple of Xiaoyao palace, who was watching the battle at the bottom, cried out loudly.


    "What''s your name? It''s insulting


    This is the voice of the free maids.


    The reaction was mixed, but they were all looking forward to the fight.


    Beautiful things always attract a lot of attention.


    On the one hand, it''s a new comer of Emei, on the other hand, it''s a girl of Sansheng Taoist school. Who wins or loses the two will soon attract the attention of all parties.


    "Emei temple, Xiangyao."


    Xiangyao smiles to Chu Xinran.


    "Sansheng daomen, Chu Xinran."


    Chu Xinran clasped his fist, then stood up straight, holding a long sword in his hand, looking firm.


    She knew that on the road of cultivation, fighting could never be avoided.


    Chu Xinran practiced the heart and soul Sutra and Sansheng Yanling Jue. She practiced both the spirit and the body, and surpassed the ordinary friars on the starting line. What she lacks now is combat running in. Only through actual combat can she quickly get on the right track and take her own steps on the road of cultivation.


    Zhou Ming helped her to open the shortcut on the road of cultivation, but the next road must be her own.


    Chu Xinran didn''t wait for Xiangyao to say something like a move. Sanshengbu raised his sword and rushed over.


    In front of her, the breath of this person was higher than her, but she didn''t want to shrink away. As Zhou Ming said, she was very strong, but in a short time, she couldn''t fully adapt to the rhythm of actual combat.


    Xiangyao sees that Chu Xinran takes the initiative to attack. There is a color of surprise in her eyes. She can see that Chu Xinran doesn''t seem to be very proficient in using her body method, and there are too many flaws in her body when she rushes here.


    He doesn''t care whether Chu Xinran is deliberately clumsy. Xiangyao raises her hand and steps on the empty place where Chu Xinran''s left foot is about to fall, poking it at her waist.


    This finger, Xiangyao is obviously to test Chu Xinran, the attack is not fierce, but in the eight levels of refining gas cultivation blessing, if her finger is implemented, it is likely to pierce a hole in Chu Xinran''s waist.


    Chu Xinran feels the fierce opportunity contained in Xiangyao''s finger. She takes a deep breath and forces herself to keep calm. With the help of sanshengbu, she can avoid this finger.


    Thinking flies, Chu Xinran''s aura seems to be boiling up. As soon as she rushes to the bottom of her foot, her left foot will step out.


    However, at this time, Xiangyao that fell on Chu Xinran''s right foot, burst out the aura force, swept up with one leg, blocking Chu Xinran''s Dodge position.


    The white long skirt dances in the air. It''s not convenient for Xiangyao to lift her legs in this kind of dress. But the Emei Temple seems to have taken this into consideration for a long time. She changed the skirt to skirt pants which are convenient for kicking. She swept her legs forcefully, but it''s elegant.


    Chu Xinran a little flustered, how to do? I can''t escape!


    Chu Xinran''s lack of combat experience is a major defect. Although Zhou Ming transmitted his combat experience to her through memory, these methods against the enemy could not be completely transformed into her own.


    The friars'' fighting is changing rapidly. Close combat, fighting methods, weapon killing, any negligence may lead to defeat.


    Chu Xinran is now like a shaped sword. After all the processes, there is only one step left.


    She needs an opportunity to help herself form a double-edged sword.


    Now, this opportunity is just around the corner.


    The fighting skills in her mind flashed by, and the finger was only one centimeter away from Chu Xinran''s waist. Even through her clothes, she could clearly feel the terrible power contained in the white finger.


    What to do? Do you want to trade injuries for injuries?


    Chu Xinran''s body moved, and her thinking speed often couldn''t catch up with her body instinct. When her body felt dangerous, her motor nerves affected her muscles and wanted to move her body out.you ''re right! That''s the feeling!


    Chu Xinran''s mind is suddenly empty, instinctive! Just use your body instinct! Those combat experience, on the contrary, will become their own shackles!


    When she thought about it, with her flexibility, she twisted her upper body out of a strange arc, avoided Xiangyao''s finger, and at the same time, she practiced the sword in her hand and cleaved Xiangyao''s right leg!

 Chapter 409

    Xiangyao''s right leg quickly closed, turned back and closed, lotus foot light, the whole person like smoke general back out.


    Chu Xinran seems to find his own rhythm at this time. He turns from defense to attack. He steps forward and reverses his position. He comes to Xiangyao in the blink of an eye and hits out with one hand!


    Xiangyao has not turned back, is a palm back, and Chu Xinran''s palm together.


    "Dong!"


    The huge strength diffuses towards the two people''s sides, and a white silk belt suddenly appears between Xiang Yao''s empty left hand. Her arm moves, and the silk belt seems to be alive. From top to bottom, she runs to Chu happily.


    Chu Xinran''s aura seems to be boiling up. A strong force suddenly flicks them away. She waves her sword to block them and takes Xiangyao''s attack.


    "Dang!"


    On the ribbon, Chu Xinran felt a pain in his arm and his legs sank.


    "Three lives with one sword!"


    Chu Xinran suddenly straightened up with a loud drink, and a sharp air burst out of her practicing sword. The shadow of the three swords appeared and stabbed Xiangyao.


    "Guiyun sleeve!"


    As soon as Xiangyao put away the white ribbon on her hand, she turned into a white circle in front of her body and scattered all the three swords.


    "Stab


    When Xiangyao defends, a sword light flashes from the challenge arena, and the sound of tearing cloth and silk comes. A piece of white cloth falls quietly.


    Chu Xinran stepped on sanshengbu and suddenly appeared in front of Xiangyao. The fantie sword fell on Xiangyao''s right hand at some time. Her sleeve was cut off.


    At this time, the flying white ribbon also stopped and fell on Xiangyao''s arm.


    Xiangyao''s face flashed a trace of surprise, but soon, she said to Chu Xinran with a smile: "Xiangyao lost."


    Xiangyao''s voice is not big, but it is very clear to everyone''s ears. Seeing this, all the disciples at the bottom can''t help but feel a little stunned.


    Chu Xinran just now that sword, fast cannot distinguish clearly, astonished everybody.


    When Chu Xinran fought Xiangyao, she was not as steady and experienced as she was when she fought Xu Fen. Her sword technique even gave people a strange feeling. However, the light of the sword was like a bright and tiny star in people''s minds.


    Chu Xinran put away the practicing sword in her hand. She was a little at a loss in her eyes. Just now, she felt that the sword was just a temporary feeling. She made it at will according to her own feeling. After stopping, it was very difficult for her to get into the feeling of being wise again.


    Zhou Ming nodded slightly. He was right. Chu Xinran was a good material to learn sword.


    He taught Chu Xinran "Sansheng Yanling Jue" in order to make her reach a pure state of mind, in order to master more powerful.


    Sansheng Taoist school focuses on mental state, and the original Sansheng Yanling is based on cultivating the mind and preserving the Tao. After several generations of scholars'' deduction and modification, Chu Xinran''s Sansheng Yanling Jue came into being.


    Three lives, for desire life, read life, body life. At the beginning of cultivation, people''s thoughts are clear and clear, and the faster they get to the beginning. With the deepening of cultivation, they can generate seven exquisite and pure mind thoughts. The monks who cultivate three lives in a clear way have a simple heart, no impurity and high understanding. They can have an instant insight with any regular technique.


    In Sansheng daomen, they often practice Sansheng Yanling Jue with sword technique. The purer the idea, the stronger the strength they can exert. The degree of fit with sword is far higher than that of ordinary friars.


    And Chu Xinran just used that sword, it is due to his own mind and "Sansheng Yanling Jue" credit, heart quality transparent, accidentally realized a trace of Sansheng sword meaning.


    Tao sat quietly under the challenge arena and looked at Chu Xinran standing on the arena with a sword. His eyes were full of appreciation. What a genius! It''s really rare that he can understand the meaning of sword in battle.


    Now Daojing is a little envious of Shen Yue. If such a good seedling can come to Emei temple This idea was put out by her.


    People who practice Taoism should not be forced to be popular. Chu Xinran is gifted. It must be her blessing to meet a monk with mysterious origins like Shen Yue. If you want to blame her, you can only blame Emei for not having such a talent.


    "Master, I lost."


    Xiangyao comes to Daojing and apologizes.


    "It''s OK to practice Luo Yunxiu more in the future. This time, you should bear in mind that the cultivation of mind and nature is also indispensable for those who practice truth."


    Daojing shakes her head slightly and teaches Xiangyao.


    "Yes, I remember."


    Xiang Yao''s Daoli to Daojing immediately went to the rear and stood with Yin Qing.


    "You don''t usually practice your body skills. Now you know that there are people out there and there is a day out there?"


    Yin Qing saw Xiangyao standing beside him with a cute face, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiangyao spat out her tongue and said to Yin Qing, "elder martial sister, you are now a great success of Luo Yunxiu, or..."


    Yin Qing raised her hand and flicked Xiang Yao''s forehead. She said angrily, "daomen meeting is for communication, not for us to fight."


    "Hee hee."Xiangyao rubs her clean forehead and smiles at Yin Qing.


    In addition to the discussion about Chu Xinran''s sword by a group of Xiaoyao palace disciples, the eight sects were quiet again.


    Chu Xinran has succeeded in defending the challenge twice in a row. If she succeeds in defending the challenge again, they will be a little disgraced.


    After all, a sudden school broke into the world of Xiuzhen and defeated many talents in the discussion of Taoism at the Taoist conference, which really damaged the dignity of the eight schools of Xiuzhen.


    However, for now, Chu Xinran can defeat Xiang Yao, who is the second of the younger generation. If other sects send their own disciples from the seventh level of refining to attack the challenge, it will be a bit of a gift.


    When Leng Jian wore six on the first day of junior high school, it was because the other seven sects did not measure Leng Jian''s strength well and let their disciples go up to the challenge for several times, which led to the result of wearing six.


    Today, it can''t happen again.


    There are more or less similar ideas among these building foundation leaders. They exchanged their eyes and understood each other.


    "Apprentice, you go up to meet Master Shen''s Apprentice. Remember to stop."


    Xi Yu, who had never spoken, suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes fell on Zhou Ming in the distance and said to Ouyang Zhou standing behind him.


    "Yes."


    Ouyang Zhou, with no expression on his face, came forward and gave Xi Yu a fist. As soon as he flashed, he came to the challenge arena.


    With a trace of indifference in his eyes, he saluted Chu Xinran and said: "Shenyan sect, Ouyang Zhou."


    Chu Xinran''s attitude was more calm than before.


    "It''s elder martial brother Ouyang Zhou. He''s on the stage to challenge. Then there''s no suspense this time."


    "The Taoist friend of Chu is so amazing that he can defeat elder martial sister Xiangyao, which is enough to rank in the circle of cultivation."


    "Ha ha, yes, I envy these talents."


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s have a look. I can''t tell you what magic skills master Shen''s disciples will show us."


    "Yes, for example, the sword light just now is really unparalleled in the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of eating melon talked about it one after another. Ouyang Zhou attacked the challenge. Most of them thought that Chu Xinran might be defeated. However, they still wanted to see if this "big black horse" born out of thin air could create a miracle.


    "Make a move."


    Ouyang Zhou stands in the original place, lightly says to Chu Xinran.


    Chu Xinran saw Ouyang Zhou''s cold face. He was a little nervous. This guy seems to be a little strong.


    But she didn''t worry much. She raised her sword and chopped it forward.


    "Brush!"


    A shadow of the sword flew out and came directly to Ouyang Zhou. The strong air of the sword blew the tip of his hair.


    "Pa!"


    Without blinking an eye, Ouyang Zhou slapped the shadow of the sword with a backhand slap, but the sword Qi on it could not even break his clothes, and then it broke away.


    Chu Xinran can''t find the feeling of war with Xiangyao now, and her momentum is weaker than Ouyang Zhou. However, she thinks of Zhou Ming''s hard work and rushes up.


    Not too skilled Sansheng step, Chu Xinran pulled out a phantom shadow, instant close, long sword force a pick, through Ouyang Zhou''s arm.


    "Boom!"


    However, a figure suddenly appeared behind him, a palm, heavily hit on Chu Xinran''s back.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Xinran spat out a mouthful of red, the whole person staggered forward two steps, in the hand where iron sword a shake, leaning on the ground, supporting her body.


    Ouyang Zhou in front of Chu Xinran was just a virtual shadow. His speed had already exceeded the level that the friars could see in the normal period of refining Qi. After a slap, he didn''t start again.


    Because he is very confident, if a seven layer monk of refining gas gets his own palm, he will be seriously injured and dying. Chu Xinran spits out a mouthful of blood, but he doesn''t fall down. Such strength is enough for her to be proud of.


    If Chu Xinran is not sensible, he doesn''t mind letting her suffer.


    Seeing such a situation, many disciples feel sorry for Chu Xinran. Ouyang Zhou is too strong. Although Chu Xinran''s sword technique is brilliant, he can''t even use his sword moves under the absolute strength gap.


    Chu Xinran wiped the bright red from his mouth, turned around with his sword, and rushed to the right side of Ouyang Zhou. The body of the sword was horizontal and straight.


    A sword Qi sweeps out from the iron long sword and rushes to Ouyang Zhou''s front.


    Ouyang Zhou did not dodge. He raised his right hand and grabbed forward. The air in front of him seemed to ripple for a while, and the sweeping sword Qi was invisible.


    Chu Xinran is also aware of the huge gap between herself and Ouyang Zhou. If her Qi refining level 7 cultivation is diligent in practicing sword and body techniques, and mastering more combat moves, she may be able to compete with the Qi refining level 8, but Ouyang Zhou''s strength has obviously exceeded the Qi refining level 8. In this case, her probability of winning is very low.But as soon as she thought of what Zhou Ming said, her heart was full of strength. She was not the kind of person who would flinch when she met a strong enemy!


    She raised the ordinary sword in her hand, took a deep breath, and rushed to her right hand. She raised her arm, held up the long sword of practicing kung fu, and slashed it down at Ouyang Zhou!


    Suddenly, Ouyang''s sword fell on his head.


    Ouyang Zhou''s body turned and disappeared in the same place.


    "Boom!"


    The sword light fell, and a shallow crack appeared on the challenge arena.


    Ouyang Zhou appeared on the edge of the challenge arena and his eyes were startled. In the face of this sword, he also had to avoid the edge.

 Chapter 410

    After Chu Xinran split the sword, she seemed to consume a lot of energy and energy, and her legs were a little soft. She looked pale at Ouyang Zhou, and her arms were raised again.


    The disciples at the bottom became very quiet at this time. Chu Xinran''s Kendo was really amazing. The light of the sword just now was even more amazing than that of the war between her and Xiangyao.


    At this time, the leaders and elders of several major sects also sighed to themselves that Chu Xinran''s savvy talent was really terrible. In just three battles, he understood the meaning of the sword.


    If there is no accident, Chu Xinran will become a Kendo master in the future.


    In ancient China, many monks yearned for Kendo, but few of them were able to achieve it.


    For no other reason, Kendo is as difficult as heaven.


    In ancient times, there were several immortal swordsmen in the world of Xiuzhen, and they were also famous in the world of Xiuzhen.


    However, the inheritance of sword cultivation did not continue in the world of cultivation. The strongest monk was just a flash in the pan and disappeared in the history.


    Sword cultivation is a relatively deviant School of cultivation, specializing in kendo. A monk''s talent, temperament and bone must be excellent, otherwise he can''t specialize in kendo.


    As we all know, sword is the straightest and most demanding road among all roads. If you slack off a little, not only can you not achieve great success in sword, but you may even lose it, or you may not be able to break through it.


    It is often said in the world of cultivation that there is no one who practices kendo.


    Now, Chu Xinran, a very savvy Kendo genius, has appeared. Several leaders and elders all love their talents. If the Chinese cultivation world can reappear a sword cultivation, it will undoubtedly be a great blessing for the whole cultivation world.


    Sword repair, the road that many people yearn for, unfortunately, has long been dissipated in the boundless skeleton with history.


    They all couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ming sitting in the distance. It would be a great joy if they could come to the world of cultivation after today.


    Zhou Ming noticed the eyes of several of them, but he didn''t make any expression. He paid close attention to Chu Xinran in the challenge arena.


    Ouyang Zhou see Chu Xinran also want to move, figure even flash, Shu rushed to Chu Xinran in front of a punch to her stomach.


    This punch, he used 70% of the strength, in the face of such strength, Chu Xinran not dead also can''t.


    Ouyang Zhou looks squarely at Chu Xinran''s strength and gives her the greatest respect. He has been lenient in the previous two attacks, but now he knows that Chu Xinran''s Kendo is so good. Under the desire to win, he naturally takes a heavier hand.


    He didn''t pay much attention to Chu Xinran''s state. He only knew that Chu Xinran was the first one among the young disciples present, except Lengjian, who could make him face up to him.


    Although Chu Xinran raised her arm, her aura in the elixir field was deficient, and she could no longer split the sword light like that just now. Moreover, in the face of Ouyang Zhou''s fist, even if she wanted to make a defense, she was very reluctant.


    But the words that Zhou Ming said to him before still reverberated in her mind: "cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you can''t even bear this difficulty, you will eventually be eliminated by the world of strength. If you are not strong and alert enough, your most important people may also leave you. "


    If you are not strong and alert enough, your most important people may also leave you!


    This sentence was deeply rooted in Chu Xinran''s heart like a brand. Her face was heavy and she exhausted the last aura of Dantian. She raised her hand, waved her sword, stepped forward and faced Ouyang Zhou!


    "Sheng Nian Jian!"


    Chu Xinran left everything behind, a sword, a sword! This is her sword to respond to Zhou Ming''s mind and strengthen her mind in the seventh level of refining gas!


    "Bang!"


    On the challenge arena, the air surged, and countless small stones and dust were raised, which covered their bodies. The sword Qi was cut around in a ring shape, leaving messy marks on the challenge arena.


    No matter the disciples of Xiaoyao palace or the genius of some major sects, their eyes are fixed on the rising stone dust. Their hearts are all affected by the battle just now. Chu Xinran''s indomitable sword and Ouyang Zhou''s terrible fist, it doesn''t matter which side is better, because they have witnessed the most exciting moment.


    Now, everyone is just waiting for the final result.


    The stone dust was scattered, and two figures appeared.


    Chu Xinran half kneels on the ground, holding a sword handle in his hand, and the ground is full of scrap iron. Ouyang Zhou stood in front of her with a cold face, but his right hand was covered with bloodstains and his Taoist robe was damaged in several places.


    "You''re strong."


    Ouyang Zhou is usually not good at speaking with others, but today, he said such a word to Chu Xinran, who kneels on the challenge arena.


    Chu Xinran laughed. She stood up with difficulty. Her figure was shaking and she said slowly, "no, I''m not strong enough."


    Even though she was pale, she still stepped up and made an attack. She didn''t find that the fantie practising sword in her hand was broken. She still wanted to cut it off as she had just done.Seeing Chu Xinran''s action, Ouyang Zhou can''t help but be moved. What kind of spirit is supporting her? Let her forget everything and use her best to wield the sword?


    This is just a similar exchange! Why does this nun seem to be gambling on her life?


    He can''t help admiring Chu Xinran. Such an opponent, in any case, deserves his respect.


    In the face of Chu Xinran''s sword waving, Ouyang Zhou didn''t start again, because the sword was broken, and her aura wave had already disappeared.


    "You''ve done a good job."


    A light voice sounded in Chu Xinran''s mind, dispelling her physical and mental fatigue, and making her dim eyes glow again.


    "Master, have I done it? You didn''t beat me


    Chu Xin Ran asked a sentence in the mind with the idea, the tone sounds so careful.


    "Fool, come down quickly."


    There seems to be a trace of heartache in Zhou Ming''s words.


    "Well."


    Chu Xinran looked at her gentle eyes, turned around, and walked to the edge of the challenge arena.


    The challenge arena is very high. There is no aura in Chu Xinran''s Dantian. Ouyang Zhou''s fist hurt her badly, and her breath is messy.


    In this case, it was very difficult for her to walk to the edge of the challenge arena. She stood at the edge and fell down as soon as she tilted.


    Everyone was surprised to see Chu Xinran fall down from the challenge arena. Zhou Ming saw that his body moved, and his whole body disappeared on the seat. When he reappeared, he already came to the edge of the challenge arena and reached out to catch Chu Xinran.


    Holding Chu Xinran in his arms, Zhou Ming checked her injury. He flew up into the air and looked back at Ouyang Zhou. A flash showed that he had returned to his original position.


    Ouyang Zhou''s heart suddenly began to tremble. His eyes were not emotional, but he felt that his soul had been seen through, and a chill from the bottom of his heart suddenly rose.


    "Shen Daoyou, this is the reply pill in my Xiaoyao palace. I''m really sorry for this accident."


    Bai Shen sees that Zhou Ming can''t breathe, so he brings Chu Xinran over. Surprised, he takes out a bottle of pills and says to him.


    "No, it''s common for this monk to get hurt in actual combat. If he can''t bear this pain, how can he face all kinds of dangers on the way to practice in the future?"


    Xinran refused to help her repair the wound in her body.


    Seeing that Chu Xinran was in a coma and still holding the handle of the sword, Zhou Ming couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Is he so persistent in kendo?


    Chu Xinran''s firm appearance in the challenge arena reminds him of many scenes in his previous life when he was practicing hard in the spirit world.


    At that time, I was just like her.


    However, after all, I am in the devil''s way


    "But you are seriously injured?"


    Just when Zhou Ming was a little distracted, Xi Yu, dressed in a black Taoist robe, came to him with a green jade bottle in his hand.


    "A little injury doesn''t get in the way."


    Zhou Ming is still waving his hand. Chu Xinran''s body is a little bit stronger than that of an ordinary air refining monk. This internal injury is repaired by his spirit yuan, and his two breathing disappears. Moreover, all the major organs and channels in Chu Xinran''s body are also repaired by his spirit yuan.


    In this time when Xi Yu came, Chu Xinran had recovered to the peak state, but he had not woken up yet.


    "Little hurt?"


    Xi Yu is a little puzzled. Chu Xinran fell from the challenge arena because of his lack of physical strength. Moreover, his apprentice Ou Yangzhou''s punch was very clear. It was really on Chu Xinran.


    Although Chu Xinran''s last sword counteracted most of her strength, I''m afraid that the rest of the strength of her killing fist could bring her internal injury.


    At least, the internal organs are damaged, neither dead nor disabled.


    Xi Yu doesn''t know Chu Xinran''s physical condition, so he has such questions.


    At this time, Bai Shen also said: "Shen Daoyou, for the sake of safety, it''s better to treat your apprentice. If you damage your foundation in the future, it''s too late to repent."


    Zhou Ming frowned. What do they mean? Don''t they know that the Lingyuan of Zhuji monk is more effective than any pills in treating injuries when he enters the body of the monk in the period of refining Qi?


    "Shen Daoyou, I just saw that you have the fluctuation of Lingyuan. Do you want to use Lingyuan to heal Xinran Daoyou?"


    At this time, sitting not far away, Qiu Lu also looked over and asked in a voice.

 Chapter 411

    In Zhou Ming''s heart, can''t these people use Lingyuan to help others heal?


    Or did they master only a few skills of Lingyuan?


    Without waiting for Zhou Ming to answer, Bai Shen took Qiu Lu''s words and continued: "if Shen Daoyou wants to use Lingyuan to help others heal, you have to be careful. The cultivation of foundation building friars is Lingyuan, which is essentially different from the cultivation of Lingqi by the friars in the period of Qi refining. If you are not careful, it is very likely to hurt the little Daoyou."


    When Zhou Ming heard Bai Shen say that, he understood that the ancient tradition of Xiuzhen had not been handed down to the present day. These old men''s knowledge is really shallow.


    Haven''t they heard of a method called metaplasia? When you reach the state of building foundation and master the potential of heaven and earth, you are very sensitive to the energy induction. However, the existence of energy on the earth is aura, which has much in common with Lingyuan.


    Lingyuan can even be transformed into aura after being pulled out of the cocoon. As long as it is used properly, it is no problem to treat a monk with low accomplishments in the period of refining Qi, and even achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    And now Zhou Ming just used Lingyuan to treat Chu Xinran, which attracted the attention of many old monsters who built the foundation. It really made him speechless.


    "You needn''t worry so much. I didn''t give her pills because I was mean, but because I had cured her when you were talking."


    Zhou Ming said, eyes micro movement, hand in Chu Xinran eyebrow point.


    After a while, Chu Xinran wakes up and sees the sect leaders and elders around her. She subconsciously grabs the corner of Zhou Ming''s clothes. These old people are looking at her, a young girl. Isn''t it the second spring in her heart?


    Zhou Ming pushed Chu Xinran and made her leave her arms and stand up.


    "How? Do you have any questions? "


    Zhou Ming glanced at them lightly and said.


    Xi Yu is very surprised to see that Chu Xinran wakes up like an innocent man. Can it be said that Shen Yue has already cured Chu Xinran''s internal injury with Lingyuan just now?


    Baishen and Qiulu were also surprised. When could the Lingyuan of Zhuji monk enter a monk''s body so easily and make him harmless?


    It''s a bit out of line with energy quality.


    "Master, I..."


    Xinran''s eyes all refer to his doubts.


    What''s the shock of these old sects around? It still seems to have something to do with her.


    "It''s OK. Stand behind me."


    Zhou Ming didn''t explain the details of her treatment, which can''t be explained in a few words. He doesn''t care about the shock and curiosity of these eight sects. Now he just wants to search for some elixir in Xiaoyao palace to solve the next trouble.


    Xi Yu and Bai Shen see this is put away the hand of pills, they know that Zhou Ming does not want to explain why, also did not ask.


    However, they have the same question with the leaders and elders of the other six sects. How did Zhou Minggang get Lingyuan into Chu Xinran''s body in such a short time and help her heal her injury?


    They all know the truth that Lingyuan and Lingqi are different. It''s hard enough to control Lingyuan to enter the low-level friars, but Shen Yue is so relaxed


    People don''t understand, but they don''t think about it. Anyway, it''s a very troublesome thing for them to cure a monk in the period of refining Qi through Lingyuan.


    In the past, if there are junior members of the sect who are injured, they will replace them with pills. They go to the battle to help the junior members heal themselves, which is basically difficult to happen.


    Eight people are very curious, Zhou Ming in the end did not put Lingyuan into Chu Xinran''s body, or she in mystery?


    "Master Shen, if you don''t have anything to do, please go back for a while. The discussion of Taoism among the younger generation is not over yet. Don''t let the gifted disciples wait."


    Bai Shen said with a smile to Xi Yu.


    Xi Yu turned his head and looked at Ouyang Zhou standing alone on the stage. He nodded and stepped back to the chair at the other end.


    After this episode, the discussion continued. However, after seeing that Ouyang Zhou was standing on the stage, the other seven did not have any verbal instructions.


    Ouyang Zhou is obviously well prepared to attend this year''s Conference on Taoism. He has made great achievements in nine levels of cultivation, body method and combat skills. Facing such an opponent, the talents of other major schools can not get any advantage.


    Qiu Lu looked at Leng Jian, who was standing behind him, looking down and meditating. He could not help feeling that Leng Jian did not have the spirit he had when he was in his twenties after years of tempering in the secular world. Now he is more prudent and decent.


    If Chu Xinran had been defending the challenge before, he would have been the first one to rush up and attack the challenge.


    In the past, the battle record of wearing six is the myth of Lengjian''s youth. This story is still widely spread among the younger generation''s disciples, and Lengjian is known as "the first person of the younger generation in the field of cultivation".Now there is a Shen Yue and a Chu Xinran in Xiuzhen world. Lengjian''s fame is likely to fade.


    However, if Leng Jian can still win the first prize in the discussion of Taoism at the daomen conference today, his fame will naturally be very prosperous.


    And Kunlun school


    Qiu Lu shook his head secretly. He was old enough to care about fame and wealth?


    Lengjian doesn''t know what Qiu Lu thinks. He is thinking about the current situation in China and the current situation of the Security Bureau.


    There is peace in the world of Xiuzhen, but the Chinese world is not peaceful. First, evil Xiuzhen came out to make chaos and murder, and now there are forces from all over the world secretly planning to attack. All these are really worrying.


    I don''t know if Shen Yue will be able to retreat after today. The Xiuzhen alliance is as famous as the eight major sects, and some of the foundation building monks are also in charge. I''m afraid that Shen Yue''s sudden rise will make them suspicious.


    However, it''s not easy for him to show up now. In the world of Xiuzhen, he may have some status among the younger generation, but in the eyes of these old people who built foundations, he can only be regarded as a younger generation with potential.


    Leng Jian has not only been fighting for his country in recent years, but also learned a lot of intrigues in the officialdom. Once people who threaten their position appear, they may take some overt or covert measures to attack or even eliminate the factors that may be unfavorable to them.


    At today''s daomen meeting, Chu Xinran showed his brilliance. Lengjian didn''t think it was a good thing. He couldn''t guess Shen Yue''s idea, and he didn''t understand what kind of abacus she had in mind.


    San Sheng Dao men I don''t know what kind of school it is?


    He looked at Shen Yue, who was sitting in the distance.


    "Li Ling, you go up to challenge."


    Xu Jing sees that there is no action from the talented disciples of several schools around him, so he says something to Li Ling behind him.


    "Yes."


    Li Ling gives Xu Jing a blow and flies into the air to mount the challenge arena.


    Seeing Li Ling standing opposite to Ouyang Zhou, Zhao Shuang said to Xu Jing at this time: "master, elder martial brother, the eighth floor of refining gas is a little bit of a loss to elder martial brother Ouyang Zhou."


    "No matter," Xu Jing waved his hand and said calmly, "your elder martial brother has a deep foundation. Even if he is defeated, he can retreat completely. Today''s focus is on communication and exchange. If your elder martial brother is defeated, it can only show that his skill is inferior to others."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Zhao Shuang bows with her fist clasped, and looks like she is listening to the instruction carefully.


    In the challenge arena, after Li Ling and Ouyang Zhou saluted, they had their own actions.


    Li Ling raised her right fingers and said to Ouyang, "be careful."


    "You are."


    Ouyang Zhou legs a play, the whole person in the arena a flash, Leng disappeared.


    Seeing this, Li Ling was not moved. Suddenly, a piece of red paper appeared between her fingers, a little behind her!


    "Boom!"


    A burst of air flow, countless forces entangled and twisted, beat back a black figure.


    Ouyang Zhou raised his mouth and exclaimed: "Kongtong Fushu is really worthy of its name."


    "Brother Ouyang, I''m flattered. Your Shenyan instant move is also exquisite."


    Li Ling also said with a smile.


    Two people politely after a sentence, like a good agreement in general, each step back.


    Ouyang Zhou looks a change, a palm forward!


    Li Ling took a step to the left, just to avoid the shadow of Ouyang Zhou.


    "Ray


    His palm trembled slightly, his fingers were like butterflies in the air, and a few small ripples suddenly condensed into a curse, which attracted the thunder elements between heaven and earth.


    "Crackle!"


    Five pale blue arcs shot out in a flash, condensed into a lightning in the air and shot at Ouyang Zhou.


    Ouyang Zhou saw that Li Ling was able to trigger thunder out of thin air. A startled color flashed in his eyes. The speed of thunder and lightning was very fast, and it hit his chest in the interval of his thinking.


    A burst of black smoke, Ouyang Zhou chest clothes by lightning burst open a piece, revealing the things inside.


    It was a silver white inner armor. The thunder and lightning flashed on it, leaving no trace.


    "This is Inferior defense weapon. "


    At the bottom, a sharp eyed disciple pointed out the rank of the inner armor on Ouyang Zhou''s chest.


    The other disciples of Xiaoyao palace were in an uproar. Good guy, Ouyang Zhou was really well prepared. He even wore inferior defense weapons.


    "It''s terrible, elder martial brother ouyangzhou. I''ll defend the inner armor with inferior items."


    "Elder martial brother ouyangzhou himself is a monk of the Ninth level of refining Qi. With this inner armor, it seems that he came to be the leader of today."


    "Elder martial brother Li Ling''s talismanship has reached a state of perfection, and that hand of drawing talismans out of thin air just now is really amazing."


    "It''s wonderful."


    ¡­¡­


    The words below are everywhere, and the two people on the stage fight in an instant.


    "Mountain and river boxing!"


    Li Shanyin is like a big Ouyang boat."Chide!"


    Li Ling made a seal with one hand, and three pieces of red talisman paper floated up to form a shield of several feet high!


    "Dong!"


    The fist seal collides with the shield and the two break up at the same time.

 Chapter 412

    It''s a straight line dance, and the atmosphere is tense.


    Ouyang Zhou and Li Ling look at each other. They take a step and rush to each other.


    "Shenyanzhang!"


    "Wind and fire come together!"


    Before the sound of wind, countless people dance like fire.


    Terror palm force and flame collide, smoke rises everywhere on the challenge arena, and terrible destruction energy distorts and spreads to the surrounding defense array.


    "Hum!"


    The golden light on the edge of the challenge arena trembles, and the energy fluctuation on the challenge arena subsides. Li Ling turns around and flies up directly!


    "Wind, fire, thunder, all come!"


    Three pieces of Rune paper were raised in mid air, which were engraved with different incantations. Li Ling gave a shout and swept his arm. The three pieces of Rune paper instantly turned into three channels of energy, hitting Ouyang boat below.


    Ouyang Zhou''s eyes reflected a dazzling red firelight and pure blue lightning. The strong wind helped the situation and seemed to lift him up.


    "Well done!"


    In the face of such an attack, Ouyang Zhou not only didn''t avoid it, but drank excitedly. He moved his arms together, and his fists were powerful, and he shot up at the same time!


    "Bang!"


    In the middle of the sky, there was a startling explosion. Air currents scattered the dust on the challenge arena. Circles of visible energy waves spread in all directions and were absorbed by the surrounding array for a moment.


    The thunder, fire and wind all dissipated in the air, and the huge strength of the fist hit Li Ling, which made him roll backward.


    The disciples of Xiaoyao Palace at the bottom were all straight eyed. The battle above the seventh level of refining gas was really terrible!


    Xu Jing nodded with satisfaction at this time. Li Ling''s performance made him very satisfied. Kongtong was good at using utensils. Li Ling could learn to make a seal out of thin air, which means that he had learned to make a seal out of thin air.


    It is impossible for Li Ling to master the incantations of thunder, fire and wind without enough precipitation. But now Li Ling is able to draw and seal all of them out of thin air. This kind of talent is really outstanding.


    "Master, you already know that elder martial brother can draw the seal out of thin air?"


    Zhao Shuang sees Xu Jing''s happy face and asks.


    "Of course, otherwise I''ll ask you to go up to challenge. Isn''t that a loss of face? Ha ha


    Xu Jing is now in the mood, joking to Zhao Shuang.


    "Master, you must have opened a small kitchen for elder martial brother secretly, didn''t you?"


    Zhao Shuang is a little unconvinced. She didn''t expect that her elder martial brother had secretly learned the skill of drawing incantations out of thin air. Originally she was worshipped by the same master, but Li Ling was so outstanding that she couldn''t help envy her.


    She said that she would make progress together, but her elder martial brother quietly took the lead. She suddenly felt that she had become lemonade.


    "You are usually lazy and playful. With the same talent, your elder martial brother is hardworking and hardworking. Of course, he is better than you."


    Xu Jing gets along with his two apprentices day and night. He knows their characters very well. Zhao Shuang and Li Ling join the school at the same time. Their starting point is the same, but Li Ling always works harder than Zhao Shuang, so he has achieved his present achievement.


    As a nun, Zhao Shuang is not strict with Xu Jing, and Li Ling takes good care of her. As a result, she is a little arrogant and complacent over time. It''s not surprising that she will envy Li Ling when she finds that she is so powerful.


    Zhao Shuang is not that kind of little girl''s heart. After hearing Xu Jing''s words, she suddenly realized and said sincerely: "thank you for your vigilance. I will remember it."


    Xu Jing''s eyes show a trace of approval. Zhao Shuang is valuable because she can correct her mistakes. These two disciples are very good.


    During Xu Jing''s conversation with Zhao Shuang, the situation on stage has long been settled.


    After Li Ling was blown away, he stopped and fell on the challenge arena. He threw his fist at Ouyang Zhou and admitted defeat.


    Ouyang Zhou also treated each other politely and verbally. Li Ling''s strength was very strong and his performance was quite remarkable. In this case, the battle ended peacefully.


    Li Ling''s strength can compete with Ouyang Zhou for several rounds, which many disciples did not expect. Li Ling''s strength a few years ago was not as strong as this year''s, and he was once knocked down by Ouyang Zhou.


    Ouyang Zhou used to be a bit domineering in the daomen meeting. His strength was stronger and stronger every time. In the face of his opponents, he beat them mercilessly. This year, he seems to have converged a lot.


    It seems that these top talents have changed a lot this year.


    What they don''t know is that Ouyang Zhou''s change is not due to many years. His character is lonely and arrogant, and it''s hard to change his straightness. Had it not been for Zhou Ming''s demonstration and Chu Xinran''s persistence today, he would have looked at every opponent as harshly as before, until he defeated them, without any consideration of etiquette.


    However, when Ouyang Zhou and Chu Xinran were fighting, he was shocked by Chu Xinran''s indomitable spirit. Even if he was weak, he was also an admirable opponent.


    At the moment when Chu Xinran was unable to wield his sword, Ouyang Zhou suddenly realized that there were many talented people in the world. The so-called "there are people outside the mountain" and "there are people outside the mountain". But he was just arrogant with a little bit of talent, and he just wanted to fight for the first name.It wasn''t until Chu Xinran''s appearance that he realized that many people can have this kind of talent, but the indomitable tenacity in his heart is the quality that a strong man needs to have.


    Xi Yu once said a word to Ouyang Zhou, saying that Ouyang Zhou wanted to be an excellent monk, but there was something wrong with him.


    What''s the difference? Xi Yu didn''t have Ouyang Zhou, so Ouyang Zhou tried every means to prove himself to be the strongest among the younger generation.


    Shenyan sect is the most powerful in the world of cultivation, but among the younger generation, the most powerful people are not the disciples of Shenyan sect.


    Leng Jian of Kunlun sect became the first person of the younger generation of Xiuzhen. Ouyang Zhou always felt that it was a shame of their Shenyan sect.


    Therefore, he has been aiming at defeating Lengjian, and wants to win the first place in the perfect cultivation world for Shenyan sect.


    Ouyang Zhou always thinks that what he lacks is strength. As long as he has enough strength, he will be able to become an excellent monk.


    But until today, he realized that strength is only a necessary condition for a monk to walk on the road, and it is his spiritual quality that really determines whether a monk is excellent or not.


    Only when a monk has strong enough spirit, can he really become a genius. Talent, hard work and persistence are the three elements for a monk to walk on the road.


    Only with enough perseverance can a monk go further.


    Now Ouyang Zhou has realized what he lacks in his heart, so now he will have such a big change.


    A person''s change, often only in a moment.


    Since ancient times, the purpose of this tradition is not to let the Chinese people live.


    Now there are five sects on the stage to attack the challenge, and the only remaining talented disciples are liuligu, Xiaoyao palace and Kunlun sect.


    According to the rules of the daomen conference, only after representatives of several schools come to the stage for actual combat can the debate be over. But now Ouyang temple is the champion, and I''m afraid the only one who can match Ouyang temple''s strength is Kunlun.


    Liuligu disciples are good at alchemy. Although they have some research on defending the enemy, they are not good at alchemy after all.


    And a few gifted disciples of Xiaoyao palace see that after Ouyang Zhou comes on stage, he is just like Shuangda eggplant, so they have no interest in challenging.


    Bai Shen is speechless to these bullying people in his family. He doesn''t intend to let them go up to shame. Now he''s going to catch up with a disciple of Xiaoyao palace, which is to let Ouyang Zhou complete the rhythm of one-on-three. They can''t afford to lose this face.


    Because of this daomen meeting, their Xiaoyao palace is the home court!


    Originally, I wanted to go up to defend the challenge and get a prize. Unexpectedly, a black horse came out. Now it''s a good thing. All the great masters in the Tiancai disciples of several major sects have run up. However, the two weaker groups of disciples, Xiaoyao palace and liuligu, can only go back a little bit.


    So now everyone''s eyes fall on Leng Jian.


    Leng Jian also noticed the change of atmosphere on the field. Without waiting for Qiu Lu''s words, he came out and said to him, "master, I''m going to attack the challenge."


    Qiu Lu nodded, "OK, you go, pay attention to the point."


    Leng Jian didn''t say much. He turned around and flew to the challenge arena.


    "Kunlun school, Lengjian."


    As soon as Lengjian came to power, he saluted directly.


    "Shenyan sect, Ouyang Zhou."


    Ouyang Zhou arched his hand and looked cold.


    All the disciples who watched the battle at the bottom focused on the challenge arena. They knew that the play was about to begin.


    Leng Jian doesn''t like nonsense. After the ceremony, his aura fluctuates like waves, and the air around him is twisted.


    Ouyang Zhou not to mention more, a aura fluctuations almost equal to Lengjian, he momentum such as mountain prison, slowly to Lengjian mouth: "do it."


    "Bang!"


    The voice fell, two people blinked, stepped on the air, flashed in place.


    "Bang!"


    They hit each other at the same time. The flesh fists collided, and the skirts of their clothes flew away. Behind them, they burst into a circle of air waves.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The dull sound came, and a series of shadows appeared on the challenge arena. With only one breath, Ouyang Zhou and Lengjian fought each other several times.


    "Shenyanzhang!"


    Ouyang Zhou pulled out a body position and gave a loud drink. With a heavy power in his right palm, he patted the cold room with awe inspiring eyes.


    "Hidden thunder!"


    Leng Jian also made a deep voice. A white light flashed by and collided with Ouyang Zhou''s palm power.


    "Boom!"


    As the power of the palm dissipated, a dagger with thunder swirled around and stabbed Ouyang Zhou in the abdomen.


    Ouyang Zhou flashed under his feet, and the whole person disappeared in the same place.


    Leng Jian raises his hand and pulls out a track of Yin Lei sword. When he''s stunned, he rings around his side.

 Chapter 413

    "Boom!"


    When Lengjian was defending himself, a fist force suddenly fell from above, and the surrounding air was pulled away for a moment. The huge squeezing force seemed to crush it into meat sauce.


    "Shum!"


    A flash of dazzling thunder flashed by, and the whole person turned into a virtual shadow, flew out from the terrible fist strength, and punched Ouyang Zhou in the air.


    "Dong!"


    When Ouyang Zhou sank, his arms folded and he took the cold blow. His figure could not stop retreating. He stepped three steps in a row to stop the retreat.


    Leng Jian didn''t mean to let Ouyang Zhou go. Yinlei''s dagger kept trembling and floating behind him. In the palm of his right hand, there were light blue arcs, and he suddenly patted Ouyang Zhou on the chest.


    "Crackle!"


    Lightning and thunder, countless blue lights, like the shining sun, burst into dazzling light in the mid air.


    Some disciples with low accomplishments could not help squinting slightly when they saw the thunder above the challenge arena.


    The black figure bathes in the thunder light, just like the God of heaven, the power of panic, it is palpitating.


    "When you think about mountains and rivers, you can open them all!"


    Just when the thunder light blocked everyone''s sight, a heavy shout spread out from the mid air of the challenge arena. Ouyang Zhou''s palm hit out, which seemed to break the space.


    "Bang!"


    Roar, extremely terrible energy, palm shadow through the thunder light, will be countless arc hit four fly, cold to avoid flash, immediately shot out!


    "Out!"


    Leng Jian''s body is impacted by endless palm force. The hidden thunder short sword behind him spins up and takes a piece of thunder waterfall in front of him. Then he attacks the palm shadow and scatters it.


    The energy goes with each other, the aftershocks of terrorist attacks radiate out, the surrounding defense array of golden light flashes, and the golden light curtain rippled, which seems to have the possibility of breaking apart.


    Fortunately, the aftereffects of the attack soon dissipated, and the seemingly precarious defense array finally tenaciously defended this battlefield.


    How strong!


    At the bottom, a group of disciples called out that the battle of the Ninth level of refining gas was almost earth shaking. Without the protection of the defensive array, the energy aftershocks would spread down, and those onlookers would suffer from reckless disaster.


    "Leng Jian, let''s play the sword!"


    Ouyang Zhou standing in the air, all over the body exudes a terrible power, he knows, Lengjian now did not come up with all the strength. It''s said that Lengjian has a tai''a long sword in his hand. One sword can become hundreds of killing thunder. However, now he only uses a hidden thunder short sword. It''s obvious that the essence of Shu mountain thunder sword can''t be fully displayed.


    "Tai''a is only used in the battle of life and death."


    Cold stopped in the distance, watching Ouyang Zhou, light said.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t take advantage of you."


    Take off the ring and hold it tightly.


    "This move will win or lose!"


    "As you wish!"


    Two people seem to understand each other''s mind, between words, instant rush out!


    On the one hand, the power of heaven and earth suddenly breaks out, and on the other hand, thunder and lightning are rampant. In the blink of an eye, it is the intersection!


    "Boom!"


    The air was strong, the arc was moving, and the two figures flew backward in the air, and rushed out of the edge of the challenge arena at the same time.


    "Click!"


    At this time, the defense array broke up, and countless golden lights turned into broken stars and sprinkled on the platform.


    Qiu Lu and Xi Yu fly up and hold Lengjian and Ouyang Zhou.


    Xi Yu saw the energy collision in the challenge arena, and when his sleeve and robe were brushed, the aftereffects were scattered, and the chaos around him was calm for a moment.


    Qiu Lu fell to the ground, nodded slightly to Xi Yu, and said with a smile to Lengjian, "my skill has improved."


    "Master, I''m flattered. I''m really ashamed that I didn''t win the top one for Kunlun this time."


    He said, holding his fist to the ground.


    "No matter, the Taoist assembly focuses on communication, and striving for fame and wealth has never been the reason for discussing Taoism."


    Qiu Lu said with a smile and patted Lengjian on the shoulder. He also thought for a long time, his heart gradually enlightened.


    As a foundation building monk, he should have been indifferent to the world, but because Lengjian signed a cooperation treaty with the Chinese government, now Lengjian shoulders the national responsibility, but his master has traveled around the world and become famous in the field of cultivation, and his cultivation heart is impetuous.


    However, seeing that he was so mature and steady today, Qiu Lu was also relieved. It was time for him to continue to pursue the supreme road.


    It can not be said that in just a few decades, his old bones will be transformed into a pile of decaying bones in his own school''s training place, just like those of his forefathers.


    Even if there is no ancient trend in the realm of cultivation, resources are also very scarce, but this magical realm is still the pursuit of these old people.


    The generation of Xiuzhen only sighs that the years are merciless and time flies. But in the end, it''s just for the sake of fame.


    Qiu Lu, at this time, happened to realize his own lack.


    "Remember that, disciple."Cold looking at the shoulder sword, still immortal Qiu Road, only feel a breath of open and cangran.


    "Master."


    Ouyang Zhou also fell under the challenge arena with Xi Yu at this time. He looked ashamed and said to him.


    Xi Yu waved his hand, "I think you must have realized your own shortcomings. In the future, you will be able to improve a lot."


    "The teacher''s instruction is in my mind."


    Ouyang Zhou''s eyes were calm at this time.


    "Well, you are not in vain for this Taoist meeting."


    Xi Yu nodded and rarely said a few more words.


    Ouyang Zhou suddenly looked at Chu Xinran in the distance and said with a smile, "it''s inevitable."


    Both of them returned to their own positions. Bai Shen''s appearance in the challenge arena shows the result of the discussion.


    Finally, after the discussion of the representatives of the major sects, it was decided that liuligu and Xiaoyao palace disciples who had not yet come to the stage for competition would have a competition.


    After more than ten minutes, the talented disciples of Xiaoyao palace and liuligu finally finished several rounds of boring competition.


    Next, it''s the turn of the leaders and elders of several major sects to discuss Taoism. These disciples are all in great spirits. It''s hard to meet the duel between the foundation building monks in the cultivation world for several years.


    After a few polite remarks, the leaders and elders jointly set up a more stable defense array on the challenge arena to prevent the overflow of fighting atmosphere.


    Of course, all these things were done by the leaders and elders of the eight sects. Zhou Ming was watching the whole process. After all, he was not familiar with these people. Even if he saw that there was something wrong in the battle, it was not easy for him to point out.


    The battle in the realm of building foundation is no better than that in the realm of refining Qi. Every move of a monk in the realm of building foundation has the general trend of heaven and earth, and even surpasses the general trend of heaven and earth. If a monk in the realm of building foundation works hard, he is afraid that he will turn the world upside down.


    Therefore, in order to maintain the stability of the world, the sects in the world of Xiuzhen have formulated many rules, the most important of which is not to intervene in the secular world without permission.


    Once there is a violation, it will be impeached and prosecuted by the monks in the Xiuzhen world.


    Therefore, in the recent several hundred years, the alliance of cultivation came into being, in order to manage the order in the circle of cultivation, and prevent some monks from disobeying the rules and causing bad influence on the circle of cultivation.


    Of course, the practitioners like Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran don''t know what the alliance will decide.


    After today, the reputation of Sansheng daomen will definitely resound through the Xiuzhen world. At that time, the Xiuzhen alliance will surely come forward to ask for accountability, which is also something that several Zhuji leaders and elders can''t understand. Since they know the trouble, Shen Yue still dares to appear in the daomen meeting, like deliberately expanding the momentum of Sansheng daomen. This move is really confusing.


    I''m afraid only Shen Yue knows why. These sects can only be regarded as outsiders. If the Xiuzhen alliance pursues and punishes Shen Yue, they can get a little truth from the middle.


    Shen Yue looks so young, but she has the ability to build a foundation. None of them of the older generation has a treacherous heart. They don''t say something in the light, but in the dark, they don''t pretend to be good-looking Taoist. The secret of fate and Tao is what every monk of the foundation wants.


    Shen Yue''s origin is so mysterious that the mystery hidden in her body is very attractive to explore.


    Of course, Zhou Ming also understood the thoughts hidden in these people''s hearts, but he did so naturally with his own considerations.


    Thinking of the inevitable need to deal with these people in the Xiuzhen world in the future, he simply came here and declared that he and Chu Xinran were Sansheng daomen in this daomen meeting.


    However, Zhou Ming just borrowed the name of Sansheng daomen. He didn''t want to reestablish Sansheng daomen in Xiuzhen world.


    Sansheng daomen is an ancient school. Although it''s not difficult to rebuild it with his strength, this ancient school has become the past, but he doesn''t want to set up a trouble root and start a fire.


    To create a mysterious identity is only to attract people''s attention and at the same time play a role of concealing people''s eyes and ears.


    It is also one of his plans to show his strength to these old geeks.


    The more powerful they are, the more scared they are. If they need to obtain some resources in the cultivation world, it will become much more convenient.


    Zhou Ming was well versed in the way of survival in the realm of cultivation. His fist was big enough to have the right to speak.


    After a while, a red figure suddenly jumped onto the challenge arena. With a big golden knife on his back and a hidden power in his eyes, he shot under the challenge arena.


    Under the challenge arena, a group of active disciples of Xiaoyao palace suddenly became silent. The person on the platform was Pu Huaqing, the third elder of huimen in Qing Dynasty.


    These disciples didn''t stop because of Pu Huaqing''s majesty, but because they thought that they had mocked Liu Ze before.


    Pu Huaqing is upright and upright. Although he has a lower intelligence quotient, he often takes revenge on the spot and hates after he doesn''t do anything. He also wants to save face and protect his weaknesses.


    Chu Xinran makes a fool of Liu Ze, which damages Pu Huaqing''s face. It''s very likely that he will find it from Chu Xinran''s master.However, the disciples guessed that the eccentric master Shen didn''t seem to be so harmless on the surface. The previous vision of Lingwei was still in my mind, and I didn''t know what kind of spark would happen between them.

 Chapter 414

    "Shen Daoyou, do you dare to fight on stage?"


    For a moment, Pu''s eyes were fixed on Zhou''s body.


    This is different from the Qi refining period. People on the stage can appoint challengers below to carry out the corresponding "discussion".


    At the annual Daoist meeting, the discussion on Daoism is often the most surprising. Many times, contradictions and disagreements between some sects are often exposed in the discussion.


    Sometimes it''s the most popular thing for the disciples of Yuegua sect to meet with each other.


    Zhou Ming stood up in the eyes of the crowd and appeared in the challenge arena. He said with a slow smile: "if elder Pu wants to fight, Shen will accompany him."


    As soon as Zhou Ming came to power, the disciples who ate melons at the bottom could no longer help talking.


    "I''ll go. Master Shen is really on the stage."


    "Good guy, Mr. Pu directly came up to challenge the authority of Sansheng Taoist school. He didn''t give a face at all."


    "Ha ha, there''s a good play to see."


    "I don''t know if it''s the elder Shen Shengji?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m more supportive of master Shen because he''s good-looking."


    "Superficiality is not in proportion to strength. But I also support master Shen, not because of his appearance, but because of his youth. "


    "Eh, you shallow people, I support Mr. PU. You see his facial features are beautiful and his muscles are bulging. Hehe, my brother said that he should be as straight as Mr. pu..."


    It seemed that there was something strange mixed in among the disciples, but they didn''t care, because both of them had actions.


    "Shen Daoyou, I understand."


    Pu Huaqing pulls out the big gold knife behind him. The blade is downward, and the entangled patterns are printed on the body of the knife, with a dignified power of extermination.


    Seeing this scene, several people at Qiulu in the distance were a little surprised. Pu Huaqing''s strength was transcendent, and the most powerful was his Dacheng Dao skill. With the cooperation of Shura Dao in his hand, he could almost cross rivers and cut mountains.


    Pu Huaqing often hides his Sabre technique from the enemy and will not reveal it easily, because this Sabre technique is the most powerful weapon for him. As long as he draws his sabre, it will be the decisive time.


    Now, as soon as Shen Yue came to power, Pu Huaqing pulled out the knife, which is enough to prove how serious he is to the man in front of him.


    Even Xu Jing, who was good at observing people, saw a trace of dignity and tension hidden in Pu Huaqing''s eyes.


    How strong is Shen Yue?


    Everyone was watching the girl in the ring, trying to draw the conclusion from her.


    "Don''t dally. Let''s do it."


    Zhou Ming nodded, raised his right hand and hooked Pu Huaqing.


    How could Puhua''s angry face not be seen clearly. Remembering Liu Ze''s stupid appearance in front of Chu Xinran, Pu Huaqing naturally thinks that Shen Yue is making fun of him, so he doesn''t have any hesitation. He drives Shura Dao with his right hand and cuts a sharp knife like crescent directly at Zhou Ming.


    This Dao Qi is very sharp and fast. In the blink of an eye, it comes to Zhou Ming''s eyes. The hard challenge arena is brought out a long scratch by this Dao Qi.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Ming stood still and patted forward gently. His white palm was directly patted on the Dao Qi to defeat the Dao Qi.


    Understatement, a face of indifference.


    This scene made many disciples take a cold breath. This Can''t it be Pu Chang''s mercy? Why is the picture so weird?


    A slap, directly this sharp knife gas beat no?


    And they saw that the palm of Zhou Ming''s hand was not even broken.


    Not only the disciples, but also the leaders and elders of other schools were shocked.


    Pu Huaqing''s sword, not to mention exerting all his strength, but at least 50% of his strength is still available. However, this sword with 50% of his strength was smashed by Shen Yueyi. What''s more terrible is that they didn''t feel the fluctuation of Shen Yue''s spirit.


    Shen yuedao just came down?


    At the thought of this possibility, the seven of them were shocked.


    Shen Yue seems to have only the accomplishments in the early days of foundation construction, but now her strength is not as simple as that in the early days of foundation construction.


    The picture returns to the arena. After Zhou Ming pats Pu Huaqing''s sword Qi, he is obviously surprised by the three elders of huimen in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Pu Huaqing took a breath, grasped the Shura sword in his hand, and ran forward. The whole person suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Ming. The blade was solid and fell in a flash!


    "Boom!"


    Many cracks suddenly appeared on the challenge arena. Zhou Ming used his old skill again. With one hand, he patted the heavy and sharp Shura knife to one side.


    This time, Pu Huaqing really realized the horror of Shen Yue''s physical strength. His sword has the power of a dragon at least. With the powerful explosive speed, most of the monks in the later period of foundation building dare not take it hard. However, Shen Yue patted his Shura sword aside with only one hand. This kind of power is not too frightening.When Pu Huaqing''s body turned around, he raised the Shura sword horizontally, and with the huge sword awn, he cut it again towards Zhouming.


    "Dang!"


    As before, Zhou Ming broke the awn with just one hand. He flicked his finger and immediately flicked Pu Huaqing''s hand away.


    Pu Huaqing''s mouth was numb. The great power of Shura Dao almost made him unable to grasp the handle. He stepped heavily on the challenge arena, stepped back a few steps, and stared at Zhou Ming with astonishment.


    Just a few moments ago, Shen Yue didn''t use the blessing Lingyuan. Even she didn''t even have the fluctuation of Lingyuan. Is the physical body so powerful?


    Pu Huaqing didn''t believe in evil. He flew into the air. Almost half of the spirit yuan in his body rushed into the Shura sword. A sharp sense beyond heaven and earth suddenly burst out from him. His body moved, driving the Shura sword down from top to bottom, and the sword awn fell suddenly!


    "Nine nine Luosheng blade!"


    Pu Huaqing''s whole body spins like a hurricane. The Shura knife in his hand is mixed with countless awns. He splits to Zhou Ming continuously!


    Zhou Ming took a look at the challenge arena under his feet. He raised his right hand up and patted the blade with an incredible speed!


    "When! When! When... "


    The sound of the collision between the meat palm and the blade became loud. At last, there was a faint wave of Lingyuan on Zhou Ming''s body. He kept patting the blade of Shura Dao open and stepped back to one side with ease.


    "Drink!"


    After a breath, Pu Huaqing seems to have gathered thousands of sword power and cut down with a fierce knife!


    Ninety nine Luosheng blade has eighty-one knives in total. Ninety nine is the perfect number. Under continuous chopping, the meaning of the sword keeps improving until the last one, which forms guidao. It integrates the achievements of the first eighty knives and turns into the God of cutting all things.


    Even if the front 80 knives were blocked, or even did not play any role, Pu Huaqing believed that his last knife would definitely make the monster seriously injured.


    "Dang!"


    It''s another dull sound. Pu Huaqing''s last knife didn''t fall through, and he split on the solid.


    However, before Pu Huaqing was happy, the picture that made everyone suspect his eyes appeared.


    With his right index finger and thumb, Zhou Ming gently grasped the blade of Shura knife and lifted it up like a toy.


    "Mr. Pu, you''ve had a good time playing with swords, but at least you should take care of the fragile arena of Xiaoyao palace."


    Pu Huaqing was in the air and felt a faint wave of Lingyuan coming from the girl. He found that Shen Yue''s feet had a figure array composed of spirit elements, which seemed to protect Shen Yue''s feet.


    Does it mean that Shen Yuegang just opened his blade in order to


    Without waiting for PU Huaqing to understand, Zhou Ming is holding the blade of Shura knife and slapping Pu Huaqing in astonishment!


    "Bang!"


    Pu Huaqing chest pain, the whole person like a shell flew out, hit on the edge of the ring defense array.


    The defense array this time is much better than the simple defense golden light array before. Now, as long as the array perceives destructive things flying around, it will form a transparent barrier to block or absorb all these things.


    Because Pu Huaqing was an entity, he was naturally blocked by the defensive array. From this we can see how terrible his momentum was.


    Pu Huaqing''s Shura Dao fell down at this time, and the sharp blade fell into the hard challenge arena.


    Shen Puming took out his fist and said, "thank you very much for holding Zhou Huaqing."


    "No problem."


    Zhou Ming waved his hand and said with a smile, "your Sabre technique needs to be improved."


    "This..."


    There was a doubt in Pu Huaqing''s eyes. His Jiujiu Shura blade was handed down by the ancestors of huimen in the Qing Dynasty. Now Shen Yue says that the blade technique is defective?


    He would like to ask, but now standing in the challenge arena, he is not easy to ask. He can only temporarily suppress the doubt in his heart, bow his hand to Zhou Ming and fly to the platform below.


    Seeing Pu Huaqing''s defeat in the whole process, both the Xiaoyao palace and the other seven sects fell into a huge shock at this time.


    How powerful is it to block the psionic weapon with one hand and win with the last blow?


    Standing on the challenge arena, Zhou Ming looked at the eight people sitting at the bottom and said in a slow voice, "headmasters and elders, if any of you still want to come up to compete with me, please do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, I can only give up the next challenge."


    Zhou Ming''s tone was very calm, spread by Lingyuan, and spread to everyone''s ears.


    But with such a calm tone, the representatives of the eight sects recognized another meaning.


    Shen Bayue is demonstrating to them with a big face.

 Chapter 415

    "Then let me meet Shen Daoyou."


    There was no response. A figure finally couldn''t restrain himself. He flashed to the challenge arena and pointed a long gun at Zhou Ming.


    In the Ming Dynasty, the headmaster of Zhou Yi was sent to take the endless storm with him.


    "Make a move."


    Zhou Ming''s long hair is flying, with a cool face and one hand behind him.


    The scene in the challenge arena has made many disciples open their eyes. Master Shen seems to be a little Arrogance.


    This second competition is almost the same as when Pu Huaqing challenged Shen Yue. However, the current situation has changed. Shen Yue has become a champion, while the chieftains of the other major schools have become the opponents of the previous competition.


    "Dong!"


    A shallow pit suddenly appeared in the challenge arena. The place where he just stood suddenly burst out numerous cracks. A remnant shadow flew over the challenge arena. A long black and red gun stabbed Zhou Ming in front of him instantly, and a spear awn bloomed.


    Zhou Ming''s steps move, the whole person moves out at the moment when the spear is broken, a virtual shadow dissipates, and his body suddenly condenses around him.


    As the spear burst, countless forces scattered around, and half of the challenge arena became pitted.


    The other seven people at the bottom are all looking at the situation in the challenge arena. Every battle of Shen Yue is very important for them, because Pu Huaqing''s defeat makes people realize that Shen Yue is extremely powerful, and they don''t know where her bottom line is?


    Kaiwan finds that Shen Yue suddenly dodges his shot, and his face changes slightly. The Kirin gun in his hand is a medium-sized spirit weapon. Under one shot, any monk in the later period of foundation building should be afraid of it.


    Knowing that Shen Yue was so powerful, Kai Wan didn''t have the slightest chance to keep his hand. A single shot was 110% of his strength. Although he didn''t use the method of shooting to connect, most of the monks in the later period of foundation building could never avoid it so easily.


    One shot failed, and kaiwan stepped heavily. His whole life turned around, and all his strength was injected into the Kirin long gun in his hand. The shadow of the gun was graceful, and he whirled around.


    "Pa!"


    With a grip of his right hand, Zhou Ming directly grasped the body of Kai Wan''s Qilin gun and pulled it back to turn over the gun and Kai Wan!


    What an overbearing power!


    Kai Wan grabs the Kirin gun, and his body is rapidly turning in the air. When he sees that his head is about to hit the ground, Lingyuan on his arm trembles, and a force of arrogance spirals around and rushes over Zhou Ming''s right hand.


    Zhou Ming loosened his hand and let go of Kai Wan''s Kirin gun. He swung his arm, removed the power of the above entanglement, stepped backward with his left foot, and drew his right leg to kaiwan like a whip!


    At this time, kaiwan was about to stop. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ming was in trouble during the weak intermission. The circulation of spirit yuan in his body could not catch up with Zhou Ming''s leg, and he was immediately hit on the challenge arena by the leg behind him!


    Like a spider web, cracks spread out in the challenge arena. Zhou Ming turned around and closed up, then hit the challenge arena with one blow, collapsing the white marble platform.


    "Bang!"


    The huge strength made the surrounding defense array tremble three times. This fist didn''t hit Kai Wan, but just the terrible aftershock made his mouth bleed. At this time, with the strength of upward tremor, he drove the Kirin gun to turn over and stab Zhou Ming.


    "Boo!"


    Zhou Ming stepped on the broken challenge arena and gathered Lingyuan to stop kaiwan''s long gun. Then his palms were folded together, which caused the broken stones to sweep away and beat kaiwan out.


    Kai Wan flies up into the air and stares down at Shen Yue. This is What do you want to do?


    Shen Yue didn''t use Lingyuan when he was fighting Pu Huaqing before. Now his whole body is full of Lingyuan, but it seems that he doesn''t want to fight.


    With a wave of Zhou Ming''s hand, the stones on his side are constantly reorganized under the package of Lingyuan. The challenge arena under him falls apart and begins to rebuild.


    "Go


    Zhou Ming picked up a lot of complicated fingerprints and constantly entered the challenge arena of reorganization. With one hand, he popped up all around. The general trend of heaven and earth condensed into four giant hands, crushing the defense array around him.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    It''s really a shock to see that Shen Yue can crush the defensive array with one person''s strength. But on such an occasion, he still frowns and asks.


    "It''s just to help you build a more stable array. Your defensive array can''t stand the destruction of my strength. It''s not good to hurt the innocent at that time."


    Zhou Ming''s hands quickly tied up a dazzling seal formula, constantly moving the aura around and the general trend of heaven and earth, and built a solid space barrier.


    "This is Master of array


    Bai Shen was so surprised to see this scene that he stood up. The Xiaoyao palace had a deep knowledge of array among the eight sects. Now Shen Yue''s array is so complicated and huge that it really shakes his heart.


    It''s something that only a master of array can do. Now, Shen Yue''s action just hit the most unshakable thing in his heart.Master of array!


    There are also ups and downs in the hearts of other people. As a master of array, it''s no wonder that he can easily tear up the defensive array set up by the eight of them.


    The challenge arena in front of Zhou Ming was full of mysterious fluctuations, which made the leaders and elders of Zhuji dumbfounded.


    It takes a huge amount of control power to reorganize the challenge arena by Lingyuan alone, and it is impossible for any one of them to build this space barrier. It takes a lot of energy, which is not what a foundation monk can afford.


    "Boom!"


    When Zhou Ming pressed down with one hand, he turned the arena over and re embedded it on the platform.


    On the one hand, the big array of space barriers envelops the challenge arena and enhances the space. Even the air around contains continuous heavy pressure.


    In this battle, the shock in his eyes has never stopped. Zhou Ming''s means have subverted their imagination one after another. What secrets are hidden in the young girl''s appearance of the foundation building monk to make him reach such an adverse degree?


    All the disciples looked at Zhou Ming''s marvelous method and fell into a state of shock and dullness.


    Master Shen, how many means have not been used?


    The disciples felt that the most shocking thing they had ever experienced in their whole life was probably today''s daomen meeting.


    Sansheng Taoist sect was born in the sky. The great master preached in the void and arranged the space array out of the air. These two things together will definitely become a hot topic in the future.


    They, as witnesses, will also have first-hand talks.


    The next day, Xiuzhen world, lively!


    Zhou Ming fell on the challenge arena full of aura and said to Kai Wan in the sky, "leader Kai, just do it."


    "Good!"


    Kaiwan sweeps around the barrier array with his divine sense. Without doubt, he grabs the tail of the Kirin gun with one hand and "clicks" it into two parts.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Fen''s eyes in the distance were surprised. He was his master. He rarely used this double gun technique.


    Most of the inner gate techniques of Tianxin sect are good at using swords and spears, while the leader Kai Wan is good at using spears. He taught Xu Fen that fanlang 36 Spears is a one handed spear technique, while the real powerful spear technique is a two handed long spear technique, which is called fanlang 72 spears.


    Xu Fen didn''t get to the bottom of the world in his fanlang spear technique. However, in his early years, he was a great master of fanlang spear technique. Nowadays, he has realized all the 72 style spear techniques, and his combat power has increased exponentially.


    Even the forefather of Tianxin sect once said that once kaiwan used his double spears and seventy-two moves, there would be no one in the same level.


    There is peace in the world of cultivation. At the annual Taoist meeting, several leaders and elders are perfunctory after a few moves. No one will use their real skills.


    This year''s daomen meeting is full of unexpected events. With the addition of Sansheng daomen, everything has become different. In addition to the strength of Shen Da, these elders and leaders, for the sake of their own face, want to "compete" with them.


    The sharp head of the gun bounces out of the body of another gun, and kaiwan, holding the Kirin twin guns, rushes toward Zhou Ming.


    "Brush, brush!"


    As soon as Kirin''s two guns went up and down, he broke through the air and stabbed three overlapping gun shadows!


    Zhou Ming swept with one hand, heavily stepped on the challenge arena, pulled out several shadows, and avoided the three shadows.


    Zhou Ming''s speed surprised many old geeks. It''s not so fast. They can do it as long as they use body method.


    They were surprised that Shen Yue didn''t have the fluctuation of Lingyuan. That is to say, she reached such a speed completely relying on her physical body. How strong is the physical body to have such a terrible speed?


    Qiu Lu was afraid to imagine it. They already had a general idea in their mind. Shen Yue was probably the kind of monk who practiced Dharma together.


    Xu Jing and Qiu Lu know that Shen Yue is only 17 years old now. What does this strength represent? Invincible!


    Yes, invincible!


    If there is a foundation building demon in the realm of cultivation, it is invincible.


    This kind of cultivation talent is God''s favor. I''m afraid that in a few years, Shen Yue will rush to the supernatural power and reach the level that these people can''t reach in their poor life.


    However, the cultivation resources in the cultivation world are scarce, and the spiritual crystals used by the foundation building monks are very rare. If you want to achieve a magical power, you don''t know how much resources and opportunities it will take to cultivate.


    Of course, both Qiu Lu and Xu Jing don''t know the details of Zhou Ming. If they knew that Zhou Ming had at least ten thousand Lingjing now, they wouldn''t think so.


    Tens of thousands of spirit crystals are enough for a foundation building monk to break through to a supernatural realm or even a higher level.


    However, the supernatural realm is the limit of the earth''s spiritual world. When the supernatural realm is broken and the space is cracked, it will be a monk''s chance to ascend to the spiritual world.


    Xu Jing and Qiu Lu know that there is no hope to break through the magic power, but now a demon suddenly appears, which brings waves to their mood.It would be a glorious thing if there were monks in the world of cultivation to rise again. The rising sun shines on the vast road of Xiuzhen, which will greatly increase the luck and chance in the world of Xiuzhen, and also increase the chance of the rising again.

 Chapter 416

    "Turn the waves!"


    On the challenge arena, with a cry of surprise, the two guns turned into nothingness. Suddenly, they pierced out, and the shadows of the guns became one after another, forming a surging wave, beating fiercely towards Zhou Ming!


    "Blow up!"


    Zhou Ming didn''t dodge this time. His horse''s step was heavy. His right fist came out from his waist. With three overlapping fists, he roared towards the rolling wave of gun shadow!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of fighting was earth shaking. Three giant fists collided into the waves, and one after another burst the entanglement power of civilization, which scattered the waves.


    "Seventy two!"


    The waves engulfed the power of the giant fist, one wave did not disperse, another wave rose again, countless gun shadows crossed the place where Zhou Ming stood, forcing Zhou Ming to move repeatedly to avoid the dense attack.


    Most of the disciples could not see their own movements.


    However, this kind of misty picture makes people tremble. If there is no such space barrier to block the energy momentum, once they rush outside, they will destroy the sky and the earth.


    Bai Shen, sitting in the distance, can''t help but feel a cold sweat. Kai Wan actually takes it seriously. Fortunately, Shen Yue has rebuilt a defensive array, otherwise his Xiaoyao palace will suffer today.


    Pu Huaqing''s mind is similar to Bai Shen''s. just now, when he saw Shen Yue blocking all his attacks so easily in the challenge arena, he naturally didn''t agree. When he learned that his opponent was powerful, he naturally let go and immediately used the ninety-nine Rosen blade.


    In retrospect, Shen Yue doesn''t have to take his attack. If she can get out of the way, it will be very easy to defeat him.


    Thinking of the big array of space barriers she is building now, Pu Huaqing finally understands that Shen Yue takes all his attacks just to prevent the aftereffects of the attack from spreading to the surrounding disciples.


    He''s very proud and brave.


    With two spears in his hands, he rushes to Zhou Ming in the blink of an eye. The power of the two long Kirin spears becomes apparent. Suddenly, he condenses into a giant Kirin. He steps on the waves of thousands of spears and roars at Zhou Ming.


    Shuilinggen?


    Zhou Ming''s eyes were slightly frozen, his body moved, and hundreds of gun shadows flashed in a flash. His palm was facing the fierce unicorn, and circles of cold air suddenly twisted and turned into large pieces of wind, snow and frost.


    "Click, click, click!"


    White ice suddenly formed on the challenge arena, and countless pieces of white snowflakes floated in the array. All the energy gun shadows were frozen into solid shapes in the extreme cold. Kaiwan kept the forward attack posture, and was condensed in the air, turning into a lifelike ice sculpture.


    Under the challenge arena, the needle can be heard.


    A group of war watching disciples opened their mouths wide and their eyes almost protruded.


    What a miracle?!


    The seven leaders and elders all stood up because of this scene. The power of frost is undoubtedly Congenital spirit body!


    There are innumerable magnificent and marvelous mental methods in the Chinese cultivation world, but none of them can completely stimulate the spiritual root attribute in the monks. After the foundation is built, the spiritual root attribute becomes obvious, and the human body transcends the heaven and earth, and can manipulate some elements of heaven and earth or obtain great power.


    However, there is a premise for all of them. They must have the skills that are suitable for their own attributes.


    Every foundation building monk will find a way to find a skill suitable for his own attributes after the birth of spiritual root attributes. In today''s Chinese cultivation world, it is really difficult for a monk to find a skill suitable for his own attributes when he reaches the foundation building period.


    Even if you find a skill suitable for your own attributes, if you are not a congenital spirit body, you will not be able to give full play to the spirit root attributes in your body.


    However, the congenital spirit body is different. The monks with the congenital spirit body are all the favourites of heaven. The speed of cultivation is amazing. Not to mention, from a young age, the spirit root attribute has been fully suitable.


    How terrible it would be if the spiritual root attribute ability of a monk could be fully exerted!


    Now, people have seen this horrible scene.


    One palm, everything is frozen!


    Zhou Ming closed his palm, spit out a white mist, and said slowly: "scatter."


    The ethereal sound falls, the wind and snow turn into steam and disperse, and countless frosts seem to shrink back and dissolve.


    Kai Wan fell from the ice and stood on the challenge arena trembling. He put away his double guns and said to Zhou Ming: "I admire Shen Daoyou for his strength


    With that, he flew down the challenge arena without looking back.


    "Master, I''m a bull!"


    Chu Xinran stood in the distance and gave Zhou Ming a thumbs up.


    These people''s shock can be seen in her eyes, Zhou Ming is so strong, her heart lake seems to be rippling, powerful, invincible! This is the image of Zhou Ming in her heart.


    However, Chu Xinran was a little dejected. When can he reach the state of Zhouming? The stronger he is, the farther away he is from him


    Standing on the challenge arena, Zhou Ming''s eyes were still indifferent. He looked at the people standing on the platform and said with a smile, "who else among you wants to compete with me?"Among the eight people under the stage, Kai Wan and Pu Huaqing have learned Shen Yue''s horror. They look at each other and can''t help laughing bitterly.


    They are not necessarily Shen Yue''s opponents unless they form a group to attack the challenge together. Anyway, they can''t do it alone.


    Shen Yue was so strong at the daomen meeting today, and the original harmony was disturbed by her alone.


    "Of course, if you are not confident, you can attack together."


    He said slowly, with a smile on his face.


    The sound was not big, but it reached everyone''s ears.


    Arrogant!


    This is everyone''s comment on Zhou Ming.


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd below was boiling.


    "Isn''t master Shen crazy? Let the leaders of our major sects join the elders? "


    "Crazy! Absolutely crazy! Master Shen is so arrogant because of his strength. If the leader and the elders attack together later, the scene will be Tut tut. "


    "This year''s daomen conference is definitely the most exaggerated and shocking one in history."


    "No, it''s exciting! I feel that my mind will be destroyed by master Shen. "


    "The model of our predecessors! Master Shen


    "Strong, strong! Master Shen is crazy! Wait and lose face


    "Ha ha ha! Otherwise, I feel that master Shen has hope! "


    "Let''s go together, let''s see the real strength of master Shen thoroughly."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Zhou Ming in the challenge arena, he frowned slightly. Shen Yue is too high-profile and arrogant. Even if she is powerful, she will only attract incorrect! She wanted to


    Lengjian suddenly understands Zhou Ming''s intention. He looks at Zhou Ming on the stage and falls into deep thinking for a moment.


    "Elder martial sister, do you think the master will really attack the challenge together?"


    On the side of Emei, Xiangyao takes a look at Daojing standing up and asks Yin Qing in a quiet voice.


    "Should No way


    Yin Qing looks at his master''s back with some uncertainty at this time. In this situation, Shen Yue is directly provoking the eight sects. If they really want to attack together, it''s It seems possible.


    Because Shen Yue''s strength is beyond imagination.


    There is such a monster like elder in Xiuzhen world. I don''t know whether Xiuzhen world can keep peace and stability as before after daomen meeting


    "What do you think, elder martial brother?"


    "Master Shen''s strength is unfathomable. It depends on the master."


    On the side of Kongtong school, Zhao Shuang and Li Ling, who are not far behind Xu Jing, are also discussing in a low voice.


    Xu Jing takes a look at Qiu Lu beside him. They seem to agree. They want to take a step forward and come to the challenge arena at the same time.


    "Elder three, I..."


    Liu Ze of huimen in Qing Dynasty just wakes up. He goes to the back of the three elders of his own sect and looks at Qi Yan and Hou Xiaocheng, a little at a loss.


    Pu Huaqing turned his back to Liu Ze, waved his hand slightly and said in a cold voice, "don''t talk."


    Liu Ze was stunned and found that everyone''s eyes here were tightly locked on the challenge arena.


    When he saw the three figures in the challenge arena, he was surprised. When did the discussion of the leaders and elders turn into a scuffle?!


    Looking at this situation, it seems that Qiu Lu leader of Kunlun and Xu elder of Kongtong unite to deal with master Shen of Sansheng Taoist school?


    Can someone explain to me what happened before?


    Liu Ze scanned the faces of the people around him with dignified or shocked expressions, and his face was puzzled.


    Bai Shen took a deep breath and took out a piece of carved jade from the storage ring in his hand to record the pictures and sounds. Today, these battles have to be well recorded. Because of his shock, he completely forgot to keep these important pictures.


    Many other people took out the same Fuke jade as Bai Shen. At this moment, their ideas were surprisingly consistent.


    On the ring.


    "Shen Daoyou, the surrounding space is so solid. We''d like to ask Shen Daoyou to give us more advice."


    Qiu Lu, with his sword on his back, hugged Zhou Ming and said with a smile.


    "Shen Daoyou should be a great monk of our generation. He is poor and unskilled. I hope he can ask for your advice together with leader Qiu."


    Qiu and Jing said.


    "Don''t be polite. Let''s do it together."


    Zhou Ming looked calm and said to them.


    "Then..."


    "Offend!"


    Qiu Lu and Xu Jing''s eyes move and flash at the same time!


    Zhou Ming looks at the two people who cooperate with each other. His body is half empty. He raises his hand and blows out two spirit fists!


    "Bang! Bang


    Two blasts, Qiu Lu and Xu Jing one out of the fist, one hand, a moment will be two Lingyuan blow!"Bang!"


    The sword flashed out of the sky!

 Chapter 417

    "Boom!"


    There is a huge sword shadow in the void. It cuts forward with Qiu Lu''s sword power!


    Zhou Ming''s long hair blew back, and the breath of heaven and earth turned into a shield in front of him.


    "Click!"


    Qiu Lu''s skill of drawing sword can be described as earth shaking. The light of the sword breaks through and the shadow of the sword cuts heavily. The combination of the two parts breaks the shield in front of Zhou Ming''s body, and countless sharp swords rush to strangle, as if to destroy Zhou Ming''s body.


    However, it''s a pity that Zhou Ming made a handprint. Countless Lingyuan in the Dantian field turned into a trickle, and all of them gathered in the palm. The layers of Lingyuan shields kept expanding, which counteracted the sword storm.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    There are space barriers around, so it is said that there will be no wind pressure in this space for no reason. But now, the Lingyuan in the palm of Zhou Ming''s hand is surging, and the surrounding heaven and earth are melting in one after another, bringing up air currents visible to the naked eye.


    Lingyuan squeezing contraction, white hands between a crystal lotus, quietly forming.


    Xu Jing, who is hanging in the array, sees the lotus flower of Lingyuan in Zhou Ming''s hand and feels a great terror rising from the bottom of his heart. The energy contained in the lotus can definitely make them seriously injured in an instant.


    "Shenyuan Tai Chi!"


    Xu Jing draws a magic spell in the void with one hand, and all kinds of Lingyuan are like streamers, constantly belonging to this heaven and earth.


    Under the attention of the people in the challenge arena, a picture of eight trigrams and Tai Chi is blooming above the challenge arena. The trigram palaces in all directions of the diagram array are full of powerful force of suppression, and they are sealed down in an instant!


    Taiji eight trigrams, two Yi turnover, infinite heaven and earth pressure, suddenly formed a cage, want to suppress the people below.


    Qiu Lu took back his sword, took up the sword light, and retreated from Zhou Ming!


    "Boom!"


    The heavy pressure of heaven and earth came down, and Zhou Ming''s Lingyuan shield exploded like a soap bubble. Countless powerful pressure fell on him.


    "Go


    At this time, the lotus in Zhou Ming''s hands had already taken shape. He raised his hands like a sky lantern, holding up the long rotating lotus and sending it up!


    "Hum ~"


    there is a twist in the space, and the energy condenses in the little lotus heart, which seems to be the tranquility before the storm, with petals shaking gently and about to bloom.


    "Sansheng lotus, Sansheng statue, open!"


    Zhou Ming stands in the void, makes the seal formula with both hands, gently spits out the sound of Tao in his mouth, a lotus rises with the wind, from small to large, and then blooms!


    The sound of Sanskrit sounds in the air, the shadow of God and man, the small glow, the illusions of the four sacred beasts, and the countless beautiful clouds in the sky Visions abound.


    "Dong!"


    The eight trigrams Tai Chi diagram collides with Linglian, the petals are scattered, a circle of energy folds in the void and diffuses, and the space reverberates with a dull sound. Qiu Lu and Xu Jing, who fly to the edge of the challenge arena, are affected by this energy at this time, and their hearts are injured. They give a dull hum, and the corners of their mouths are red.


    Zhou Ming, who is in the center of energy impact, is not embarrassed by the two of them. When he raises his hand in front of him, countless dissipated energy rushes through his side like water. There is no threat.


    The eight trigrams Tai Chi array is split with white horizontal lines, which instantly turns into countless pieces and disappears.


    A piece of petal remains in the void, bringing up many chaotic visions. After releasing the aftereffects, it also belongs to heaven and earth and disappears.


    The disciples at the bottom, who had ever seen such a scene, were staring at the figures above the challenge arena for a long time.


    Zhou Ming turned to look at Xiang Xujing and Qiu Lu. He looked indifferent, and the fluctuation of spirit yuan was still rolling violently.


    "Shen Daoyou, wait a minute. We lost this competition."


    Qiu Lu took the sword back to the scabbard, stepped forward and arched to Zhou Ming.


    Xu Jing also grinned bitterly and made a boxing salute to Zhou Ming, saying: "Shen Daoyou is so powerful that he feels inferior to himself."


    Zhou Ming nodded and fell on the challenge arena. His eyes were awe inspiring. His eyes swept over the leaders and elders of several major sects below. "I said, you can attack the challenge together."


    Several people under the stage were helpless when they heard this. At this time, Bai Shen came out and said, "Shen Daoyou, I''m Xiaoyao palace."


    Hearing Bai Shen say this, the disciples of Xiaoyao palace around them can''t help shaking their heads and sighing. This daomen meeting was originally the main venue of Xiaoyao palace, but unexpectedly there were so many students, which caused such a bloody scene.


    "Liuli Valley, recognize the negative."


    After Bai Shen, the owner of liuligu also stood up and said something.


    "Shenyan school, accept the negative."


    "The view of Emei, accept the negative."


    Xi Yu and Dao Jing also step forward one after another to fight against Zhou Ming in the ring.


    At this point, the eight sects were crushed by Sansheng daomen.


    The disciples around had different expressions, and they were all shocked by this scene.


    All eight sects are defeated by Shen Yue!


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes and tell it, who dares to believe it?!They all stare at the expressionless girl in the challenge arena and take a cold breath. After today, they will be famous in Xiuzhen world!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The daomen meeting has come to an end. The daomen meeting is not over yet. The next two days are still the discussion of Daoism, but the content has changed from today''s competition to the discussion of Daoism in Arts and Sciences.


    To put it bluntly, it means that the major sects show their unique skills, and the elders of the chieftains of Zhuji communicate with each other on the stage, which can be regarded as Wendou.


    Zhou Ming has achieved his goal, so he is not interested in the debate on Taoism and literature tomorrow.


    Now at night, Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran sit in a bamboo house arranged by Bai Shen and talk about the day.


    "Shifu, if you do this, we are afraid to be famous in Xiuzhen world."


    Chu Xinran sat on the wooden chair with her legs up, holding the Longjing tea that Zhou Ming had made for her, and said with a smile.


    Holding the handle of the sand pot in his right hand, Zhou Ming poured himself a cup of warm tea.


    "Isn''t that what you want?"


    He picked up the cup made of sandalwood on the table and said it lightly.


    "Hey, master, you know my temperament. Nine of my ten sentences are jokes. I''m really famous. It''s a lot of trouble. I don''t want to be held back."


    Chu Xinran laughed for a while, and said with tea in his mouth.


    "I have my own plan. This time, you will follow me and suffer from a lot of attention."


    Zhou Ming gently turned the cup with fragrance and said with a smile.


    "Master, don''t be so pedantic. Although we are in the Xiuzhen sect, we come from the secular world after all..."


    Chu Xinran hasn''t finished, is to stretch out a hand to block his mouth.


    When did she talk like this.


    Zhou Ming raised his eyelids and looked at her, "after the cultivation of truth, his personality will change, and his speech will develop towards the most authentic and simple direction."


    "In this way, the people in these sects are all wearing ancient clothes. Are they also influenced by Xiuzhen?"


    Chu Xinran held the tea in his hands, looked down at his black jacket, and was curious.


    "Of course not. Their clothes are almost the same as those in ancient times because they were handed down by predecessors. Because in the realm of cultivation, we advocate the unity of man and nature, and let nature take its course. Generally, the practitioners of cultivation will not impose changes. "


    With a smile, Zhou Ming continued to explain: "the development of modern science and technology is unexpected. The scientific and technological tree on the earth is crooked. People only care about their own interests, but do not consider long-term development. Civilization and progress in exchange for the environment is never desirable. Only when nature and man complement each other can we create a higher level of civilization. "


    Chu Xinran nodded thoughtfully, "that is to say, today''s human beings only pay attention to the development of science and technology, and ignore the protection of the environment, and the friars of the world have been upholding the harmonious development of human and the environment for hundreds of years, so they have these independent sects."


    "Not bad."


    Zhou Ming sipped a cup of tea, eyes slightly drooping.


    Chu Xinran looks at a small can of Longjing tea on the table. He can''t help but think of Zhou Ming''s appearance as a gentleman when he was around the jade city. Now he''s in the Xiaoyao palace. Can he secretly No, I didn''t.


    Thinking, Chu Xinran small hand a stretch, want to take the tea on the table for their own.


    "Pa!"


    Zhou mingteng took a hand and patted it on the back of Chu Xinran''s hand.


    "Wu Wu ~ master, people like this, you let me collect some tea."


    Chu Xinran covers his little hand, and his eyes are full of bitterness.


    "Don''t take evil as small."


    Zhou Ming put down the wooden cup and said it lightly.


    "Oh."


    Chu Xinran answered, his eyes turned, his body moved, and he quickly stood up and sat down in the Bed Tent beside him. He called in a delicate voice: "master, I''m tired today. I want to sleep."


    Zhou Ming sat at the table with a cool face. Chu Xinran thought carefully about this. He didn''t know, but he didn''t break it. Instead, he said, "don''t sleep too hard."


    "Ah?"


    Chu Xinran was very surprised. She thought that Zhou Ming sternly called her to practice. How could it be different from what she thought?


    Since Zhou Ming was following her own wishes, she had to lie on the bed, move her body, and pat the empty position beside her, "sister Shen Yue, come to sleep together. People have a way to warm the bed. Why


    As soon as she turned her head, Zhou Ming had already disappeared in the room.


    "Zhou Ming, there is a beautiful girl lying in bed waiting for you


    Chu Xinran sat up and called out, his cheeks bulging slightly.


    He''s a real geek.


    "Practice well, I''ll go out for a walk."


    Zhou Ming''s voice came from outside the house, and the bamboo door closed automatically.Chu Xinran sighed and sat cross legged, running Sansheng Yanling Jue. His mind gradually immersed in cultivation


    In Xiaoyao palace, the outer disciples and the inner disciples belong to two different areas.


    Xiaoyao is located outside the main gate of the palace.


    Baishen arranged for the representatives of several major sects to live close to the main hall, which is the area where the inner disciples are located.


    When Zhou Ming walked on the stone road, the inner disciples looked respectful and called him "master Shen".


    In their eyes, Zhou Ming saw a strong worship and I like it.


    Zhou Ming shook his head. In order to avoid being noticed, his breath changed and he disappeared in the dark.

 Chapter 418

    In the elixir garden behind the Xiaoyao palace, Yan Xu, the second elder, squats in the field and looks after the elixir he has cultivated.


    This prescription medicine field is a treasure left by the ancestors of Xiaoyao palace. The soil here is full of aura. As long as there are spiritual seeds planted in the medicine field, the growth rate is three times as fast as that in the ordinary medicine field.


    Although I don''t know why the soil in the medicine field has such an effect, Xiaoyao palace has always regarded this elixir garden as a treasure.


    As the manager of xiaoyaogong lingyao garden, er Changlao is naturally very perfect.


    There are three big arrays in the lingyao garden. One is to prevent outsiders from entering the lingyao garden, one is to hide the lingyao, and the other is to form the gate of life and death when the first two big arrays are attacked, so as to prevent the lingyao from being picked.


    Of course, except for Yan Xu, most of the disciples would not appear in such places. Except Bai Shen and Fengyun Yao who knew the three formations, others didn''t know anything about them.


    Guihe, the elder, is usually busy in rectifying the discipline and cultivation of the sect. He doesn''t have to meet Yan Xu once for decades, and naturally he won''t walk around in this elixir garden.


    In addition to trusting him, the most important thing Bai Shen gives to Yan Xu is that Yan Xu is easygoing and natural. If a serious person like GUI he sits in the garden, there will be nine out of ten miracles in the garden.


    If you don''t have an ordinary heart, you will be scared if you face the elixir in this garden every day.


    Yan Xu took out a piece of jade pendant and couldn''t help laughing: "the headmaster promised to send some miraculous drugs to Shen Yue, but I don''t know how she would speak. She just wants to take away a few ordinary elixirs, but if... "


    The two elders sighed, went to the right side of the field, raised his hand, a mist broke open, revealing a large area of lush elixir.


    The growth of these elixirs is different from that of other elixirs. Each one contains extremely vigorous vitality, and some even have adult arms.


    Yan Xu looks at these vigorous growth elixirs, as if he is looking at his own children.


    These are rare elixirs. Every one of them has invested a lot of Yan Xu''s hard work. If Shen Yue takes a fancy to these rare elixirs, he is reluctant to give them away.


    However, he expected that Shen Yue didn''t know that there was a pile of miraculous drugs in the Xiaoyao palace that were hard to find in the cultivation world. I hope she was worried too much.


    Just when Yan Xu is looking after his "children", an unexpected guest comes from outside the lingyao garden.


    After Zhou Mingyin went to his figure, he groped all the way to the rear of Xiaoyao palace.


    When he arrived at Xiaoyao palace, he felt that the array in Xiaoyao palace was extremely various, and even the guest houses of their major sects had a lot of prison and defense array.


    These arrays should have been set up by the ancestors of the Xiaoyao palace in ancient times. These arrays are many times better than those jointly arranged by the eight baishen people in the daytime. Rao Shi and Zhou Ming are now in the foundation period, and they don''t dare to ignore these interconnected arrays.


    He didn''t carefully observe these serial arrays before, so he refused Qiu Lu''s kindness.


    Now he has roughly understood the layout of the Xiaoyao palace, so he dares to walk here so recklessly.


    However, even if Zhou Ming didn''t know the base of these big formations, he still had the jade order of Fengyun Yao in his hand. With the jade order in his hand, he could still walk freely in the Xiaoyao palace.


    When he thought of the injured ancestor of Xiaoyao palace, Zhou Ming sighed. Chen Ziwen once said that he would make the world of cultivation brilliant again, but now he is also on the road of cultivation. I''m afraid that the promise of his previous life will not be realized in this life.


    He knows how difficult it is to revive the aura of the earth. Chen Ziwen tried to do it, but in the end he failed.


    The rules of the universe are very complex, and they don''t have enough strength. It''s impossible to change a low-level plane world.


    These are too far away from his present self. Zhou Ming put down his thoughts and stepped into a misty mountain behind the Xiaoyao palace.


    Huh?


    After Zhou Ming took a step, Shen Zhi trembled a little, three big hidden array?


    Entering this fog, Zhou Ming''s whole person seems to have met the ghost hitting the wall. Every five steps he takes, he will return to his original place and be trapped in the fog.


    He wanted to extend his divine consciousness to explore the situation, but he found that after he entered the fog, his divine consciousness was limited to within five meters.


    "Interesting."


    Zhou Ming smiles, closes his eyes and steps forward.


    Someone broke into the elixir garden?


    Yan Xu, squatting in the medicine garden, suddenly comes a subtle wave in the sea of knowledge. He is in charge of the medicine garden. There are his spiritual imprints in the three formations. Once someone touches the formation, he will know for the first time.


    Is it the little disciple of which sect who lost his way and broke into the back mountain of Xiaoyao palace?


    Yan Xu thought, stood up and waved, and covered those rare elixirs with the maze again. He decided to go out to have a look. If it''s true that other disciples of the school are careless enough to break in, he can only take him out by himself.These three big arrays are no better than ordinary arrays. The three big arrays in the spirit medicine garden are the serial attack and defense arrays arranged by the ancestors of Xiaoyao palace in ancient times. If you don''t know the principle of these big arrays, you will be trapped in the psychedelic array outside the spirit medicine garden forever.


    At this time, Zhou Ming closed his eyes and walked to a mountain depression. He stood on the wet land and murmured: "sure enough, ten li is psychedelic. It''s OK to close his eyes and it''s not harmful to see things."


    Zhou Ming stretched out his hand and pointed forward. Countless mists separated from each other like gauze curtains. A medicine garden surrounded by green bricks suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Huh? How can you break through the psychedelic circle?


    Yan Xu, who is on his way out, looks shocked. This psychedelic array is very complicated. The monks in the later period of foundation building have to struggle for a long time, but now it''s too long?


    The man from the start of breaking into the big formation to successfully break through the dreamland, less than two breaths!


    What''s the concept? That is to say, if he is not a master of array, he is a monk with a strong mind.


    Isn''t baishen here?


    Yan Xu holds the messenger jade in his hand and frowns tightly. Every time Bai Shen comes to the lingyao garden, he will say hello to him. Can''t he just break in quietly.


    And even if Bai Shen breaks in, it is impossible to get rid of the visual interference and illusion in the psychedelic array in such a short time!


    Yan Xu didn''t dare to think much, and rushed to the gate of the wall of the elixir garden.


    Outside the garden stood a girl in a black coat. She hung her hands and her bright eyes were staring at the fields in the garden.


    "Your Excellency?"


    Yan Xu knew that it was the time of daomen meeting. Besides the eight schools, there was a Sansheng daomen in Xiaoyao palace.


    Seeing the girl, Yan Xu suddenly thinks of this stubble, and a startled color flashed in his eyes. Is this girl Shen Yue mentioned by Fengyun Yao?


    "Shen Yue."


    Zhou Ming saw some suspicion from Yan Xu''s eyes and said his name lightly.


    "It turned out to be Shen Daoyou. I don''t know what advice I have here?"


    Yan Xu''s heart is clear. It''s really Shen Yue. Knowing that the man in front of him was Shen Yue, his brow not only didn''t loosen, but also wrinkled more tightly.


    Shen Yue''s origin is mysterious. It seems that her strength is only at the beginning of foundation construction, but she can safely pass through the psychedelic array outside the elixir garden. It''s really not simple.


    Yan Xu didn''t judge Zhou Ming from his accomplishments. How could the person who could break through the psychedelic array in the spiritual medicine garden be his generation?


    "There is nothing to do but walk around. Unconsciously, I come to the rear boundary of Xiaoyao palace."


    Zhou Ming can''t explain to Yan Xu the real reason why he walked in the Xiaoyao palace. His words are half true and half false. It''s true that he came out to walk. He came to the back mountain of the Xiaoyao palace because he realized that the aura here is strong. It''s no accident.


    However, there is a magic medicine garden hidden here, which he never thought of.


    Xiaoyao palace seems to attach great importance to this elixir garden.


    "I am Yan Xu, the second elder of Xiaoyao palace. Maybe the leader didn''t tell Shen Daoyou that Houshan is the forbidden area of my Xiaoyao palace. It''s barren here. Monks feel uncomfortable when they enter here. Please leave with me. "


    With that, Yan Xu will guide Zhou Ming.


    Barren?


    Zhou Ming knows that Yan Xu doesn''t want to get his hands on the elixir garden of the Xiaoyao palace. He has already seen through the second hidden array. His spiritual cultivation has the fourth level of Shenfu. Naturally, this low-level blinding array can''t confuse him.


    In his eyes, the elixir garden behind Yan Xu is not a barren hill, but a field full of elixirs.


    Of course, it''s not easy for Zhou Ming to break Yan Xu now. After all, it''s him who broke into other people''s elixir garden first, so politeness still needs to be improved.


    In Zhou Ming''s eyes, what he saw was not a barren land, but he pretended that he didn''t find anything. With a little apology, he hugged Yan Xu and said, "I''m really sorry. Shen Mou didn''t pay attention to it for a while, so he entered the forbidden area by mistake."


    Yan Xu sees that Shen Yue''s attitude is so polite. He is also secretly relieved, as long as he doesn''t run for his elixir.


    "Just as well, Shen Daoyou and I can move forward..."


    With a smile on his face, he took two steps to get Zhou Ming out of here.


    Yan Xu''s idea is very simple. No matter whether she breaks in by mistake or not, she will bring this person here first.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t say half of what he said. There was a shiver in the sea of knowledge. Before he could make a defensive counterattack, he fell to the ground in the dark.


    The silver in Zhou Ming''s eyes faded. He took a look at Yan Xu, who fell on the ground. He took a step and blinked to the elixir garden.


    "Sure enough, there is a big meteorite killing array hidden here."

 Chapter 419

    Zhou Ming didn''t care about the emerald plants on the ground. He didn''t come here to see the elixirs. He was interested in the three formations.


    He shakes his head. Xiaoyao palace takes such an important view of this elixir garden, but in his opinion, the elixir planted here is not even as good as some herbs growing in special environment outside.


    Zhou Ming bent down, dipped his fingers in a little soil, and looked at it carefully.


    "The soil here..."


    He put down his hand and pondered slightly. There was plenty of aura in the soil, which seemed to be nourished by the spiritual things over the years.


    He used his divine sense to probe down, and found that there was a dark underground, and a wisp of aura was flowing from nowhere, and constantly fell into the land.


    Zhou Ming controlled his divine consciousness, increased the output of spiritual power, and broke the spiritual barrier in the ground.


    A ring like mercury twines around the three jade platforms, conveying energy one after another.


    This is Lingyuan array base!


    Zhou Mingmu flashed across a startled color. The Xiaoyao palace was really willing to give up the blood, and actually buried a spirit source array base under the ground of the spirit medicine garden.


    The spirit source array base is a very precious array base in the realm of cultivation. In the spirit world, a whole set of spirit source array base is worth tens of millions of spirit crystals. Of course, because of different energy media, the quality of spirit element array base will also be different.


    For example, the lowest level of the spirit element array is set up in the spirit medicine garden of the Xiaoyao palace. These three spirits can only gather the rare energy medium between heaven and earth, such as the aura of the earth, or the energy of some other lower plane world.


    The mages of the spirit world seldom use these three spirits, but some golden immortals often use these three spirits to stabilize one side of the earth and increase their vitality when they create a small world.


    The spirit source array is divided into three levels. The third level array is the three spirit seats, and the second level array is called the five spirit seats.


    The top level of the spirit source array is the first class, which is called the ten spirits.


    The first-class array base is mostly used to construct the sect spirit gathering array or to derive the spirit vein.


    Taking back his divine consciousness, Zhou Ming patted away the clay on his hands and said in silence, "it''s a waste of time for the three holy places to cultivate spiritual plants. If you can plant a branch of enlightenment here, or derive the Qi of Lingyuan, it''s worth it."


    I don''t know where Xiaoyao palace got these three spirits. It''s a pity that they are so overqualified.


    When Zhou Ming knew the secret of the elixir garden, he didn''t plan to use the three spirits to do anything. Although he was a demon monk in his last life, he still had his own principles in life.


    Xiuzhen civilization on the earth is declining. If he joins in, it is likely to accelerate the decline of Xiuzhen world.


    Tonight, Bento, nothing happened.


    Zhou Ming glanced at the "rare elixir" hidden by Yan Xu, then went up into the sky and disappeared into the deep night sky.


    As soon as Zhou Ming left, Yan Xuyou woke up. He got up and patted the soil on his body with a puzzled face. He looked around and frowned slightly. He felt as if he had forgotten something, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    Then Yan Xu turns back to the elixir garden and subconsciously ignores the fact that he faints in the elixir garden


    When Zhou Ming returned to the bamboo house, he found Chu Xinran sitting on the bed practicing. He did not disturb his cheap apprentice. He stood outside the door with his hands on his back, feeling the cold night, and his eyes were slightly distracted.


    In other worlds, they don''t know how they are now?


    Zhou you, you Shu, Lin Xiaowu


    Beautiful faces emerge in Zhou Ming''s mind, and his mind is as full of cold sorrow as the night.


    When they were able to travel freely in the higher world, were they still safe?


    in the night sky, a figure came back and forth. Zhou Ming collected his mind and looked at the figure that fell to the ground quickly.


    "Master Shen, I''m afraid we have to leave tonight."


    A man in a gray windbreaker gave Zhou Ming a blow and said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    The sudden arrival of Lengjian surprised Zhou Ming a little. He couldn''t help asking: "this gate conference is not over yet. I''m afraid it will make people dissatisfied if I leave this time."


    Lengjian raised his head, looked into Zhou Ming''s eyes, and said, "master Shen''s intention is not in the daomen meeting, but in building momentum to frighten. I think master Shen knows this best in his heart."


    "It''s not good to be too smart."


    Zhou Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile.


    "Since master Shen''s goal has been achieved, why not leave ahead of time? I''m afraid I already know something about master Shen. "


    Leng Jian is calm and doesn''t care about the dangerous lengmang in Zhou Ming''s eyes.


    "If master Shen needs the elixir, Kunlun sect can compensate him twice. It''s good for him to leave tonight. The Chinese crisis is imminent. Please help Mr. Shen. If Mr. Shen needs to be paid later, he will be "


    " well, I will never break my promise. "


    As soon as Zhou Ming waved his hand, he set up a blind eye array around him.Lengjian nodded a little and stood in the same place, wondering: "I don''t know Chu Daoyou..."


    "She is practicing. I''ll wake her up later. Are you so anxious that there have been casualties in China?"


    Zhou Ming stopped and asked.


    Leng Jian looked solemn and sighed: "those two yingdao agents are just the beginning. At present, a large number of agents and capable people have sneaked into China. The practitioners of the headquarters have gone to various places to support. It is difficult to solve the current situation just by relying on some armed men."


    "The capable..."


    Zhou Ming felt his chin. He didn''t know much about the western power system. This time, he wanted to see the root of these people.


    "Most of them are American military personnel. Modern science and technology have made a qualitative breakthrough in human genes. What we have learned is that most of them are artificial experimental products. They have opened the genetic restriction in the body by injecting genetic agents, so as to obtain powerful capabilities."


    Lengjian continued with some helplessness: "because a capable person in the United States claims to be Chinese, the United States unilaterally believes that Huaxia has developed a genetic medicine similar to theirs. I''m afraid this war can''t be avoided."


    "How strong is man-made ability?"


    Zhou Ming thought for a moment and asked.


    Lengjian shook his head. "We have never contacted the capable people of the United States. The United States has hidden their secret weapons very well. On the surface, they often use their own army to stir up the wind and rain, and the army of those who have the ability to hide has never appeared in the wiring of China, so for these people, the intelligence of the security bureau is not much. "


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming nodded, and his figure flashed into the bamboo house.


    "Who!"


    Chu Xinran, sitting cross legged on the bed, suddenly opens his eyes and blows forward!


    "Pa!"


    Zhou Ming stretched out his right hand to block Chu Xinran''s fist. He put down the palm, light way: "yes, so alert, encounter danger, there is a chance of survival."


    "Master, don''t scare me like that."


    Chu Xinran''s legs flicked and fell from the bed. As she put on her shoes, she asked Zhou Ming, "master, you can practice here. I''ll go outside and guard for you..."


    "no need."


    Zhou Ming put away the can of Longjing tea on the table and threw a silver storage ring at Chu Xinran. "It''s time for us to go."


    Chu Xinran catches the storage ring and looks at Zhou Ming happily. "Master, you are willing to give me a storage ring."


    She felt the storage ring as if she were a baby. When she moved her finger, she put it on her index finger.


    "Why? That can of Longjing tea just now? "


    Chu Xinran''s divine sense probes into the storage ring, and finds that the sealed space of the storage ring is filled with the can of tea which has just been taken away by Zhou Ming.


    "Keep it."


    Zhou Ming took a look at her and walked outside.


    "Hee hee, you dishonest fellow."


    Chu Xinran whispered after Zhou Ming, but his face was overjoyed.


    Zhou Ming looks calm, and he cured Bai Shen''s Secret disease. It''s not too much to take a can of Longjing tea that he used to treat guests. If you change into those crafty friars, you must open your mouth to baishen lion.


    "Why? What are you doing here? "


    Chu Xinran went out of the house and saw the cold room standing on one side. He couldn''t help but let out a surprise.


    "Are you ready?"


    Without waiting for the cold to answer Chu Xinran, Zhou Ming asked.


    "I have to rely on master Shen this time."


    Leng Jian looks respectful, bowing to Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming laughed for a while. With one hand, a soft wind lifted them up. Suddenly they disappeared and flew into the air.


    Zhou Ming tied up the seal formula with one hand, like a blink. Without breathing, they flew out of the gate of Xiaoyao palace with Lengjian and Chu Xin.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huaxia, a town on the South China Sea border,


    "John, hurry up, I can''t stand the damned sea breeze!"


    A strong man with blonde hair and blue eyes in a single dress ran out from the corner of a street. He was holding his nose and his body was like electricity. He rushed to the crowded place.


    "Grass! Bert! But the lieutenant warned us not to use the ability in front of the civilians at will


    A man with curly hair in a camouflage suit walked wildly behind him, swearing.


    "It''s a waste of your genes that a person with wind power is so slow." John, who ran in front of him, couldn''t help pointing to the middle finger of the


    . He laughed and said, "no use of ability. That''s in the US. Now, we are going to come to damn * * China, and do not use power to kill a few people."


    Burt jumped to a pole, pressed the earphone on his ear, looked at the crowd below, and said indifferently, "it''s up to you.""Don''t worry, there will be no survivors."


    John, like lightning, rushed to the crowd in the distance.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A series of explosions connected into one, the crowd on the street one second before there is laughter, the next second turned into countless scarlet flesh, sputtering everywhere!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    John laughed wildly and ran away. He reaped one fresh life after another in the town, spilling a lot of bright red on the walls.

 Chapter 420

    In the dark, there seems to be a virtual shadow shaking, countless scarlet yellow and white explosion, some scream, some panic escape, and ultimately can not escape the death.


    "It tastes better."


    After a while, the whole town had become a dead area. John went back to the street and stood on a broken wall. He smelled the blood in the air with a cruel smile on his face.


    "You''re still so bad."


    Standing on the pole, Burt''s blue eyes reflected the flickering figures in the distance. Through the microphone on the earphone, he yelled to John below: "they''re coming. Let''s go!"


    John looked at Bert''s eyes as if he had noticed something. He said with disdain, "what are you afraid of? I''ve long wanted to meet these so-called Chinese martial artists. Let''s see if they are good at Kung Fu or we are good at it."


    "Don''t follow orders, Lieutenant!"


    Bert slipped off the pole and landed on the red street.


    "Don''t worry, with their speed, how can they catch up with me, a person with extreme speed ability."


    John jumped off the wall, came up and patted Bert on the shoulder, and both disappeared at the same time.


    After the two disappeared, a team of people in black assault suits leaped into the street.


    "No, I''m a little late!"


    The first one is the leader of the three groups of the Security Bureau headquarters. His eyes are dignified and he looks at the bloody scene around him. His heart is extremely depressed.


    A group of people stood in the street, silent and heavy.


    "Search! Look around the corner! If you find someone, you don''t need to ask for orders. You can kill them directly! "


    Jin Wenbin left a word, the whole person suddenly jumped into the air, the fury of the smell of the sea breeze is back.


    "Yes


    The team members at the bottom cheered in unison and rushed to all parts of the town.


    The air was filled with a strong smell of blood. Jin Wenbin did not hesitate to lose his aura and kept flying around the town, with a strong sense of anger in his eyes!


    Today, he has received no less than three large-scale massacres. According to the evidence on the scene, all these massacres were caused by those with the ability of the United States.


    Cruel, bloody, inhumane, what these capable people do is just evil!


    "Bert, do you think the people in the sky, like you, have wind power?"


    In a dark corner, John holds a night vision telescope and looks at Jin Wenbin in the sky.


    "That''s his flying ability. The wind system ability can only let me slide in the air, and I can''t stop freely in the air like him."


    Without the help of a telescope, Bert could see the outline of a figure in the sky. His eyes were slightly fixed. The man who stayed in the sky


    All of a sudden, the figure in the sky seems to have found them!


    "No! He''s coming down! "


    John lost his night vision telescope, pulled Bert up and ran out of the dark corner!


    John''s speed is very fast. Even if he is carrying an adult who is close to 200 Jin, he still runs 300 meters in a flash.


    However, the figures in the sky seemed to have predicted their position. At the moment they rushed out, a man in a black assault suit "bang" fell to the ground, countless cracks spread in all directions, and the huge energy bumped into the two people in the running state, leading them to rush back with exaggeration!


    John coughed up a mouthful of blood and pushed Bert away. He knew very well that with the mass of him and Bert and the terrible acceleration, he could imagine what a terrible collision force it was even without using the physical formula.


    Under this kind of force, as long as they hit the barrier, even a small stone, I''m afraid they can break or even smash their bodies.


    John has a deep understanding of his speed ability, even in this critical situation, he can quickly calm down and make the most correct behavior.


    He pushed Burt away in order to reduce his backward speed and reduce the force acting on him. With his extreme speed ability, as long as he provided acceleration in the opposite direction, he could offset his terrible speed. However, the crazy factor hidden in his bones made him make another choice.


    John didn''t pay attention to the situation of Bert who was pushed out by himself. As soon as he turned, he suddenly rushed out in the direction of his own retrogression. At this unstable speed, he added an acceleration in the same direction, which made his whole speed go up to a higher level.


    The strength of this Chinese warrior is too terrible, at this time, he can only choose to leave his teammates and run.


    John''s speed is very fast, even fast enough to be able to kill in the invisible, maltreat others, and even become his unique hobby.


    But in the face of this man, John had no sense of war in his heart. From the man''s landing, he was left with only fear in his heart. The lieutenant is right. Don''t fight with these Chinese warriors. Their combat power can''t be measured by normal values at all.


    Burt used his wind system ability to stabilize his body. Seeing John running, he also made the same choice. The air under his feet was moving, and the whole person bounced out like a shell. His escape direction was different from John. John was running to the south of the town, and he was running to the East.One of them faces south and the other East. No matter how strong this Chinese warrior is, he can only choose one of them to catch up.


    Although Bertrand knew that he was more likely to be targeted than John, he decided to gamble.


    "Boom!"


    A shadow rushes out. The air is full of sonic booms. A circle of turbulence appears on the street. Burt uses Yu Guang to observe the situation behind him. He is overjoyed. This terrible guy is staring at John!


    Seeing this situation, Burt dared to stay. He stepped on the top of a building and kept looking for shelter to escape to the edge of the town.


    Bert, who escaped from death, runs to the limit of his wind system ability. He runs wildly while enjoying himself. John, a fool who sells his teammates, go to hell!


    Think of that man from the sky posture, Bert is a burst of chills, this world, how can there be such a terrible human? Does Huaxia have more advanced biotechnology than the United States?


    Burt knows that there are warriors in China, but he has never seen anyone who can fly in the sky. Few people can fly, except for some people whose genes already contain the ability to fly.


    No matter. Let''s get out first!


    Thinking, Bert, driven by the wind pressure, pulled out the shadow and floated up.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a bright red figure fell from the sky, and Bert just jumped from the roof of a building. The figure hit him and fell down the street.


    "Grass


    Bo was so surprised that he uttered a classic American accent in his mouth. When he pressed his palm down, a gust of wind came from the side, forming an upward draft under him, which counteracted his downward gravitational potential energy.


    Burt fell on the street and threw the bloody man on his back to the ground. The bloody man fell on the ground, facing the sky, showing his miserable appearance.


    Bert almost screamed out when he saw the bloody man''s face on the ground.


    John! Why is John here?!


    His heart beat wildly. Before he had time to make the next reaction, he felt a chill in his chest. Suddenly, a sharp oblique blade came out from his chest. A man in a black assault suit stood behind him.


    "Poof!"


    Blood spray, a blood track with a blade pulled out, row to the air.


    Jin Wenbin holds the Tang Dao in his hand and looks at the two figures falling on the ground with cold eyes


    "Director Leng, are we going to the battlefield?"


    On a military stealth helicopter, Chu Xinran looked at the boundless night below through the cabin door and asked the cold room sitting in front of him.


    "Yes, now we are going to the most dangerous battlefield in China."


    On the way, Lengjian and Chu Xinran explained the current situation in China, and instilled a lot of patriotism into the little girl.


    "I can go to war. I haven''t experienced a real war yet."


    Chu Xinran was a little excited, holding her arms, looking at her like this, as if she was looking forward to it.


    Cold secretly shakes his head, to the real battlefield, also don''t know whether Chu Xinran can still laugh.


    "Your information is not very accurate. They have sent 30 capable people in total. These people are gene fighters secretly cultivated by the US skeleton society, and half of these people are hidden in the US military. "


    Zhou Ming, who is sitting with Chu Xinran, has a special engineering laptop of the Security Bureau in front of him. His fingers slide gently on the screen to collect the personnel information floating in the window and send it to the special mobile phone in the cold room.


    Looking at the number of people who have been listed by the National Intelligence Agency, Shen is surprised to see that there are only half of them on the list.


    After the three left Xiaoyao palace, Lengjian first took Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran back to the headquarters of the Security Bureau.


    Both Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran are now members of the Security Bureau, and they are the seventh independent group.


    Before, Lengjian had prepared Zhou Ming with the title of central Commissioner, and now he has become one of the leaders of the Security Bureau headquarters.


    Lengjian said that if you want to join this operation, you must be a member of the Security Bureau.


    Zhou Ming knows that Leng Jian wants to tie him to the Security Bureau. Leng Jian''s careful thinking can''t hide him, an old monster who has lived for two generations.


    He didn''t care about this. For him, joining the Security Bureau was only temporary, which helped Lengjian solve the crisis. He was going to the United States to bring Yang Xicong back in person.


    Shen Yue''s identity will be used to the end.


    After joining the Security Bureau, Zhou Ming got a lot of resource permissions, such as the internal intelligence network of the military, which he could access at any time.

 Chapter 421

    After knowing the intelligence source of the Security Bureau, Zhou Ming showed his stealing information technology impolitely and copied a confidential document on the secret network of the United States.


    Now the Internet is everywhere, as long as the heart, want to find this information is not difficult.


    Of course, the premise is to have the same technology as Zhou Ming.


    Lengjian knows that Shen Yue has such terrible skills. She is both frightened and frightened. If Shen Yue is not a Chinese cultivator, but a cyber spy of other countries, the consequences will be It''s impossible to imagine.


    But fortunately, Shen Yue, who has the same strength and ability, is a true practitioner. Otherwise, if Shen yuekong has the technology but no strength, he may be used by those politicians in any country, become a tool for obtaining intelligence, or be trained as a super weapon.


    After receiving the list issued by Zhou Ming, Lengjian immediately updated the intelligence network of the security agency, adding such a content, so that the people of the security agency can formulate more detailed strategies for those with U.S. capabilities, and their chances of winning the next battle should be greatly increased.


    "Master Shen, here we are."


    Lengjian looks serious and looks at the border not far ahead. A burst of flying sand and rocks obscures the scene below.


    "Go down. I want to see what''s so strange about these people."


    Zhou Ming''s divine sense sweeps, closes the notebook, opens the cabin door through Chu Xinran.


    The air pressure alternated, forming a strong air flow. Chu Xinran shook his horse''s tail, stood up first and said: "master, it''s a big sandstorm down here!"


    "The terrain here is dry, and it''s not surprising that there''s sand."


    The lower part of the body flashed into Zhou Ming.


    "Follow closely, Taoist friend


    Cold room is still a black windbreaker, he strode out of the door, the whole person without any help, so jumped down.


    "Gone."


    Chu Xinran is the last one to jump down. After flying out for a certain distance, she smashes the helicopter behind her.


    Accompanied by the fragments scattered in the sky, Chu Xinran''s body trembled and leaped down at a very exaggerated speed.


    After joining the Security Bureau, Chu Xinran suddenly had a sense of mission in her heart. Although Zhou Ming was following the mission of defending China, she still followed the rules of the Security Bureau.


    When carrying out the task of life and death, cut off the road before you go!


    The western region of China is a very special area, where the terrain is mostly basin hills, and the climate is dry all year round.


    In early October, it was covered with cold air from the northern hemisphere, and countless mountains were covered with white snow.


    The huge basin border, the two sides of the army is fighting.


    "Whoosh, whoosh! Boom


    A large area of gunfire swept over, shock people eardrum pain.


    I saw a heavy tank from the other half of the border directly crushed brittle stone, rushed into the basin, a shell, straight to the Chinese side of the army smashed down!


    Now there is a huge shadow in the eyes of the soldiers stationed at the border. A long tail of flame takes up a white track in the air and explodes instantly!


    "Boom!"


    The rugged basin was blasted into a black pit. Countless broken limbs and debris rose into the sky. The terrible aftereffects of the explosion spread to ten meters away in a blink of an eye.


    "Never let them cross the Chinese border one step!"


    The soldiers with gray and black faces, the bullets of heavy machine guns in their hands, constantly accumulated and shot out, penetrating the ugly bodies of the attackers, and the dense bullets swept away a bright red.


    There are almost no bunkers in the basin. What the two sides fight for is people to people, bullet to bullet, bullet to bullet, bullet to bullet, bullet to bullet, bullet to bullet.


    In the sky, there was a roar. Under the dark sky of gunfire, three iron monsters flew from the border area of the other side. Countless bullets poured down like raindrops, causing the hard soil below to burst!


    "No! It''s the enemy''s drone! "


    The Chinese soldiers, who are still on guard at the bottom, look at the steel monsters in the sky and feel a burst of despair. At this time, the reinforcements from the Chinese side have not arrived yet. If they only rely on their ordinary soldiers to fight with each other with hot weapons, they will only increase the casualties and have no effect.


    The result is very desperate.


    "Use air to air missiles! Beat down those three iron bumps in the sky


    In the command room more than ten kilometers away, the commander''s eyes were red, as if he wanted to swallow the three fighter planes on the screen. He pressed the palm of his hand on the corner of the console and gave an order in anger!


    An operator with earphones turned and pressed the buttons one by one. The target was calibrated. The two cannons on the outside rose directly and ejected two huge warheads with white smoke!


    Two white pitching lines passed through the air like spiral ladders, hitting the three drones at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    "Boom!"


    A mushroom cloud rises, the terrible chain of energy burst open, set off a large flame!"Puff, puff, puff..."


    The sound of a series of bullets penetrating into the body is still ringing, and the smoke in the sky is dispersing, revealing the three intact unmanned fighters!


    On the surface of the three fighter planes, a circle of transparent halo rippled, and a hexagon pattern on it, like a honeycomb, suddenly flashed by.


    "How can it be?"


    In the command room, the officer in uniform punched hard on the hard steel table, and his eyes were almost staring out.


    The sergeants in the command room are also shocked. These three unmanned fighters are equipped with the most advanced nano shields. Although nanotechnology is a product of the last century, so far, no country has been able to completely conquer nano particles and apply them to military affairs. Without a period of transition, I am afraid it will not work.


    What they are seeing now is the result of applying nanotechnology to military affairs.


    The nano shield developed by Huaxia in recent years is preparing to be put into the secret forces for actual combat exercises, but unexpectedly, the United States has put this immature technology on the front line.


    "Ha ha ha! Lieutenant, they must be stupid. I''m afraid no country will think that we can use nanotechnology in weapons so soon. "


    In another country, a white soldier with long hair stood in a pickup truck carrying a lot of electronic equipment, looking at the real-time battlefield images uploaded from the electronic screen, laughing.


    "Lieutenant Pete, it''s your turn."


    A man with white hair leaning against the iron wall of the carriage opened his eyes, glanced at the picture on the screen, and said without expression.


    "Yes! My dear officer lance


    Pete takes off his military uniform and shows his body like refined steel. With a smile, he slams open the car door fiercely. With a heavy step, he jumps across the fragile border like a beast.


    As soon as Lieutenant Lance''s finger was hooked, the open door closed and slammed.


    Lance was the commander of the American raid. Although he was a lieutenant, he was much more powerful than some generals.


    Lance seems to be a member of the U.S. military, but his other identity is that even the official capital dignitaries of the U.S. are very scared.


    The big power behind the United States is not as simple as it seems. Officials of all countries know secretly that it is not their so-called big president who controls the lifeblood of the United States. There are several big capital consortia standing behind the country.


    The skeleton society is a joint organization jointly established by several major financial groups. On the one hand, it provides advanced scientific and technological weapons for the United States. On the other hand, it is also carrying out various underground experiments that are prohibited.


    For example, some capable people, gene mutation monsters, are the results of underground experiments conducted by the United States. Controllable capable people will be trained in batches, brainwashed and assigned to the military forces, while some uncontrollable species will be exiled. For example, the area 50, which is forbidden to tourists, is one of the exiles of these uncontrollable species.


    However, in recent decades, the skeleton society has gradually developed controllable genetic modification drugs, and their bold attempts have created a large number of new human beings - gene fighters.


    Like John and Bert, they''re the skeletons of genetic modification.


    Lance was originally the son of a capital tycoon in a consortium in the United States. He accepted the genetic transformation voluntarily. He was not forced to become the experimental object of the skeleton society''s gene project just like other people.


    Lance grew up in an upper class family, but his temperament was different from that of his father. Lance is often called a madman by his family. Lance likes to seek stimulation and often does some amazing or unreasonable things.


    When he was ten years old, Lance had a real fight with his drillmaster. Because he didn''t like the drillmaster''s leniency, he picked up a dagger and thrust it into the drillmaster''s chest.


    When he stabbed the drillmaster to death, lance was very calm. He felt that killing people was just a very common thing. It''s like the wild animals in the forest playing games with each other. The winner is the king, and the fear is death.


    Such a coward does not deserve any sympathy.


    Lance left his family at the age of 15 and joined the field forces of the U.S. military. Later, he was not satisfied with the status quo, and his strength was promoted all the way. Soon at the age of 18, he entered the formal special forces of the U.S. military.


    In the following years, Lance became a lieutenant with his amazing performance. The U.S. military attaches great importance to the son of this powerful consortium, and wants to promote him again and transfer him back from the front battlefield.


    Unfortunately, Lance refused this kind of preferential treatment. For him, the battlefield is his real belonging. Only on the battlefield can he meet a really powerful opponent.


    The sense of accomplishment has become an indispensable thing in Lance''s heart.

 Chapter 422

    Later, skeletons would force genetic modification experimenters, and lance felt that he needed to make an attempt. This opportunity to surpass the limits of human beings is extremely suitable for such a fanatic who is dedicated to pursuing stimulation.


    Lance was not on the list, but he volunteered to be genetically modified and became a gene warrior.


    There are many people in the army who know Lance''s background. They think lance is a strange man. They don''t want to enjoy his capitalist life and have to go to the battlefield to suffer.


    In his eyes, only the weak will be satisfied with the status quo, while the real strong are always on the road of pursuing strength, leaving those incompetent behind.


    Now, lance has achieved his wish and gained great power. He has become a capable person with the mental power that everyone dreams of.


    Every time a gene warrior is created by the skeleton society, they will be rated. For example, those with element control ability will generally get a B-level evaluation, while those with strong strength and special abilities such as space and speed will get A-level evaluation, while those with comprehensive abilities and high attack ratio will get the highest S-level evaluation.


    Of course, all the capable people in the skeleton society have to go to the battlefield. The real rating will be made after the ability of the experimental body is stable.


    For example, John and Bert who died in Jin Wenbin''s hands are both A-level talents, while Pete, who has just run to the battlefield, is a real S-level talent. His power is a body of steel, which can harden his body into a diamond like strength.


    This time, the United States raided Huaxia from different borders, trying to bring chaos to Huaxia as much as possible.


    The western regions are the main battlefields of this time. It is probably because of the hegemony of the United States that other countries will cooperate with each other in provoking war and directly sending troops to crush the western regions.


    After Peter transformed into a body of steel, he not only became invulnerable, but also greatly increased his strength. Now as soon as he rushed into the battlefield, he flew directly to meet the bullets and shells in front of him, and rushed to the Chinese troops with laughter.


    A lot of people have found Pete running in the gunfire. What kind of monster is this?!


    When the United States suddenly attacked the Chinese border, the officials made some mistakes in their judgment. They did not expect that they would send capable people to participate in the war.


    By doing so, the United States is completely tearing its face with China and showing its own cards to other countries.


    Even the Chinese military did not expect that the United States would let those with capabilities join the battlefield.


    When the Security Bureau got the news, Lengjian immediately took Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran to the battlefield of the western regions. Since everyone wants to be honest, it depends on whose fist is harder.


    This time, Huaxia did not flinch, and directly met with the United States. In this world of ability, the martial arts and practitioners on the Chinese side will naturally show their faces.


    "Bang!"


    Pete is like a steel weapon, a big leap, stepped on the Chinese defense side of a heavy armor tank sank.


    He crazily grabbed the long and thick muzzle and pulled it down!


    "Boom!"


    A heavy armor tank weighing several tons turned over in the eyes of the soldiers, shaking the earth for three times!


    There was silence in the command room.


    When the commander saw this scene, his face turned pale and his eyes were fixed on the screen. A man overturned a heavy armor tank! Is this the strength of the United States?


    The sergeants in the command room saw the scene in front of them and couldn''t help taking a breath. The United States actually created this kind of monster!


    The three unmanned fighters in the sky dropped three bombs on the ground at the same time, which seemed to be cheering for their own capable people.


    "Ha ha ha! A bunch of rubbish


    Pete''s whole face turned into steel, jumped up high, along with the three bombs to the Chinese soldiers on the front.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    When China was in despair, three pieces of Steel burst in midair, and the terrible waves swept in all directions, which threw Peter back!


    In the thick smoke, everyone raised their heads and looked up into the air.


    In the dark, a figure stands quietly. He holds a dagger in his hand, his eyes are cold, the bottom of his windbreaker moves gently, and his breath is as vast as heaven and earth!


    "This This is... "


    In the command room, the commander stood up straight and looked at the figure on the screen, too shocked to speak.


    He was lucky to meet this man once. At the beginning, when the Chinese military awarded first-class meritorious service, the head of Jiangnan military region told him that the young man on stage was the strongest man in China. His name was Lengjian.


    Now, through the unclear, even smoky picture, he still recognized the immortal man.


    The God of war, Lengjian!


    The others looked at the figures floating in the sky, even more shocked than just now.People can fly!


    Coldly, a pair of dark eyes were staring at the dark crowd on the opposite side, and said slowly: "those who commit crimes against China, though far away, will be punished!"


    "Stab


    The hidden thunder dagger in his hand rushed down with a bright ray of thunder, which directly smashed the three fighter planes in the sky. Under the ray of thunder, the nano shield was like crisp paper, and could not play any defensive role.


    "How can it be?"


    Standing on a rock in the distance, Pete''s eyes almost protruded when he saw this scene. This is nano shield! Nano shield that can resist hydrogen bomb attack!


    It was damaged by a blow?!


    Is that man in the sky a pilot or a fighter?


    Peter, what''s the man''s ability to break the chaos?


    The man in the sky looks down at Pete. He uses a hidden thunder dagger to clap Pete!


    "Boom!"


    A huge pothole suddenly appeared on the ground. The rock Pete had just stood on completely disintegrated and turned into a pile of vermicelli.


    Pete appeared in the defense line of the U.S. military, looking at the pothole with a scared face. He jumped to one side as early as he was in the cold room, so this palm didn''t hurt him.


    Is this the Chinese warrior in the intelligence? The description of strength and intelligence is too poor, isn''t it?


    The intelligence of the U.S. military gives the division of the strength of the Chinese warrior. The acquired warrior is equivalent to the B-level capability, and the congenital warrior is equivalent to the A-level capability. The next level is the one who surpasses the congenital warrior. The strength is unknown, but it will not exceed the S-level capability.


    In the pickup truck, Lance saw this scene, and a little surprise appeared in his eyes. He said to the other ten A-level talents in the car, "it''s time for you to show your performance."


    "Yes! Sir


    Wearing the uniform of the U.S. Army, the ten men saluted lance one after another and rushed out quickly!


    Lance got out of the car, went to the front of the car, knocked on the upper window, and said indifferently, "get ready, Bruce."


    "Is it up to me at last?"


    A lazy voice came from the car. A young man with short blond hair, dressed in an army coat, kicked the door open, gave a thumbs up, got out of the car and came to Lance.


    "It''s a strong opponent this time."


    Lance looked at the slovenly young man, still expressionless.


    "Is it better than you?"


    Bruce dug out his ears. His English had a strong home accent.


    Lance frowned imperceptibly and said, "I''ll give you a hand, and you won''t have a chance."


    "You''re still so confident, sir."


    Bruce patted Lance''s left shoulder with his hand that pulled out his ear, showing a sneer: "I have a premonition that the enemy this time will be very strong. If you don''t do it, I have to enjoy it alone."


    "Here, you can fight freely."


    Lance doesn''t think much of it. Now few people are worthy of his hand. He has killed many Chinese warriors. Although the man can fly just now, he still feels that his strength is not enough in front of him.


    He is more powerful than anyone with mental ability. He does not think that he can cultivate any strong people in China, a country that once stood on its laurels.


    The warrior is a joke in his eyes.


    "Thank you, sir Lance."


    Bruce took two steps, turned his back to lance, and whispered with a smile, "officer lance, you''d better believe my hunch."


    With that, Bruce didn''t make any moves. Suddenly, the whole person soared to the sky and flew to the front battlefield.


    "Bruce, I''m looking forward to your performance."


    Lance didn''t take Bruce''s words into consideration. Although the battlefield is his pleasure, it doesn''t mean that he will play any time.


    Without a truly powerful opponent, his ability will be very cheap, and his sense of stimulation will be gone. Even if he makes a move, it will be meaningless. This war is doomed to be the victory of the United States.


    Thinking, Lance went back to the carriage with a cool face, leaned against where he was standing, and continued to pay attention to the situation on the battlefield.


    Ten A-level fighters joined the battle, and Lengjian had to stand in front of the Chinese army. With a wave of his hand, his hidden thunder dagger kept spinning in his palm, and the thunder light formed an arc protection circle to resist those who rushed.


    Seeing this fantastic picture, the soldiers on this side of the Chinese defense line are all looking scared. At this time, they realize that this kind of immortal figure has always been hidden in China.


    At this time, the ordinary soldiers of the two sides had a tacit understanding to let out the battlefield, and the confrontation between the United States and China began.


    What a powerful thunder!


    Among the ten A-level talents, he has the ability of thunder, but his lightning ability is nothing compared with Leng Jian''s fierce thunder arc."Bang!"


    A space capable person directly ignores the thunder and lightning in the cold room, turns around and suddenly appears on the defense line of China. With his palms folded, he directly creates a small-scale space explosion.

 Chapter 423

    Lengjian didn''t pay attention to those who could move to the rear. He grabbed the hidden thunder dagger and waved it in a certain direction in the dark. The thunder light ran rampant. It seemed that he was blocked by some unknown thing. For a moment, he was like a twisted and struggling thunder snake, and all of them were annihilated.


    The soldiers on the Chinese side obviously didn''t expect that the capable could get around the cold room and come to the defense line. A terrible squeeze came from all around. Many people felt that their bones were "clucking". All of them presented strange twisted shapes. It seemed that they would be twisted into parts by the terrible force of space next second.


    "Ta!"


    Suddenly, there is a clear ring of fingers in the void. The place where the space explosion was created by this space capable person is restored to its original state for a moment. A girl in a black open chain coat appears in the air, looking coldly at the space capable person below.


    When the space capable person touched the girl''s cold eyes, he was stunned. A chill from the soul burst out from his body. In a moment, he forgot to attack.


    The girl gently raised her white hand, and the whole battlefield seemed to have a brief pause. Everyone looked up at the girl, and saw a circle of terrible energy waves, like water waves, spreading peacefully.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    Like countless bright red fireworks, together with the space ability person, including the space ability person, the body burst out one after another!


    "Brush!"


    A shower of blood poured down on this scorched land. No matter on the Chinese border or on the American side, all the soldiers with strong psychological quality were shocked, and their eyes were filled with awe.


    What is terror? This is what is called positive terror!


    Leng Jian''s hand at least has traces to follow. However, this girl is just a snap finger. With a little raise of her hand, she can solve all the ten capable people. The other nine people don''t even have a chance to make a hand. What a shocking thing.


    In the command room in the distance, the officer over 40 saw the tiny figure on the screen. His body was trembling slightly. Look, Huaxia, as expected, crouching tiger, hidden dragon!


    At ordinary times, even those officers in high positions could not see one side of them. Now they are facing the hidden power of the United States. Will all of them finally appear?


    Others are staring big eyes, only feel a burst of numbness, this is the other side of China?


    In a short period of time, there are two of them!


    The magic of China cannot be underestimated!


    Today''s war really makes people realize what is mysterious. There are super soldiers with various abilities in the United States. However, Huaxia, just two people, are like gods and demons, holding up their hands to kill people!


    "Pa, PA, PA!"


    A loud slap sounded in the dark. A young man with disheveled hair came out from the frontier line in front of him. He walked step by step in the air with a smile on his face. In the cold, the hidden thunder dagger hung powerlessly under his feet.


    "It''s wonderful. I haven''t seen such a fight for a long time."


    Bruce stepped on it, and the hidden thunder sword drew a cold light, straight to the cold room below!


    Leng Jian''s face flashed with surprise. He raised his hand and caught his hidden thunder dagger.


    "Good, good! How can you catch my full blow


    Bruce laughs and looks at Pete standing in front of the U.S. Army. "Are you still alive?"


    "Of course, I won''t hang in this unpleasant place!"


    Peter naturally knows Bruce. This man is a special one in their army. He is also an S-level man. He has tried to compete with this guy dozens of times. Unfortunately, every time he is defeated.


    Bruce is one of the rarest abilities in the skeleton society. His comprehensive evaluation is s in terms of powers and combat strength.


    Bruce''s character, like Lance''s, belongs to that kind of freak. When they met in the army, they were almost fighting.


    Lance''s power is mindfulness, while Bruce''s power is vector control.


    Bruce usually looks lazy, but he is a fanatical fighter in his heart. When he meets such a strong guy as lance, of course, he wants to defeat such a strong guy at the first time.


    However, Lance only tried to compete with Bruce once. The battle was dark and ended with Bruce''s tragic defeat.


    Lance''s ruthlessness scares Bruce very much. This man is not only cruel to the enemy, but also cruel to himself. When using the ability to fight, lance is almost desperate, exchanging injuries for life, biting you tightly.


    In the face of such a crazy man, Bruce, even though he is crazy in his heart, doesn''t want to fight him with his life.


    But now we are on the battlefield, and we still have such a powerful opponent in front of us. It would be a pity if we don''t go crazy.


    "Master, what are these two goods talking about? It''s very ugly. "


    A voice came from behind the girl, a graceful shadow came out of the dark slowly, standing on the sky with a puzzled face.


    "They speak the language of western countries, so you can''t understand them."Zhou Ming took a look at Bruce and said with a smile.


    "Oh, oh."


    Chu Xinran pulled Zhou Ming''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "can you give these two birds to me?"


    "Yes, this is the battlefield. In the face of the enemy, life and death do not matter."


    Zhou Ming turned around and said to her, "I''ll give you the one below. The one above is a little difficult to deal with."


    "Well, I''ll take the rough guy down there."


    Chu Xinran patted his big chest, and when he stepped on the empty place, he fell to the battle area below.


    Just now, everyone was confused. There is another one in Huaxia, and she is still such a young girl. It''s terrible to have two strong men sitting here. Now there is another one. This


    , in the war command room of China, no officer of the whole country wants to Tucao, and a Chinese man can make complaints about flying. What is the hidden number of such people in China?


    Seeing this result, people can''t help but feel relieved that there are some amazing secrets hidden in the Oriental countries for thousands of years.


    They are lucky to meet such people, and I''m afraid they have to thank the United States for its surprise attack.


    On the other side of the border line, lance, leaning in the carriage, slightly opened his eyes. His whole body floated up and went straight through. A storm swept across the flat and turned the pickup truck into a pile of scrap iron.


    Bliss looked at Chu Xinran who fell to the ground, and his whole face became grim. He just talked with Pete to observe the movements of Zhou Ming and Lengjian. He never thought that there was a man hidden in the sky. These three men all had flying ability and strong strength. Today''s battle is not easy to fight.


    These Chinese people are hidden deep enough. Today, let''s try the water.


    Seeing Chu Xinran on the ground rushing to Pete, Bruce is also grasping the cold room on the ground. His body shakes and rushes down like a rocket!


    Cold see Bruce toward himself, a side body, flash to one side.


    "Boom!"


    On the ground, mud and stones scattered everywhere. Bruce, with a strange destructive force, dived and blasted out a deep pit about several meters wide.


    "Bang!"


    Cold a heavy step, the whole person such as the outbreak of tigers, the hands of hidden thunder sword pull out a ray of thunder, blink toward Bruce where hit!


    "Crackle!"


    Thunder light fell on Bruce, as if it had been rebounded, all turning back, rushing back to the cold room.


    In the cold, his brow wrinkled, his body stopped, his wrist twisted, and the hidden thunder sword swept by a lot of thunder and lightning, absorbing it completely.


    "Dong!"


    Bruce, with a sneer on his face, blows his fist in front of Leng Jian. A force of collision and extrusion drives countless air currents and heavily blows Leng Jian out!


    "Ha ha ha! Vector is invincible


    Bruce roared with laughter. It seemed that there were countless rampant forces around him, stirring the rocks and soil on the ground and ejecting him!


    "Bang!"


    Coldly, he stopped in mid air and raised his fist to fight Bruce. The air surged and the terrible energy wave broke through the clouds, revealing a large open dark curtain.


    It was only a few seconds for the two men to fight. The soldiers on the ground could hardly see their movements. Just as Bruce and Lengjian were fighting in the sky, Chu Xinran on the ground was fighting with Peter.


    "Girl! How exciting


    Pete raised his arm to prevent Chu Xinran from clapping, grinning, and said to her in broken Chinese.


    "Rough guy, your plastic Putonghua is really ugly!"


    Chu Xinran a boxing, a circle of heaven and earth aura bang out, shock Pete slide back out!


    Pete''s steel body is very heavy. As he retreats, he leaves two deep grooves on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Pete tramples on a piece of land and almost bumps into an American soldier. He is surprised at Chu Xinran''s strength. At the same time, he also judges that Chu Xinran''s strength is not as exaggerated as the previous two. Now he has to be on guard against the girl in the sky and delay time for lance to come.


    Thinking about it, Pete''s eyes moved, watching Chu Xinran who ran to him again, and yelled to those American soldiers around: "open fire! Concentrate your fire on this woman


    His voice fell, the whole person turned back to pick up, fell on top of a heavy tank.


    Chu Xinran''s speed is very fast. At the moment when Pete jumps up, his fist blows out. The huge aura shadow with no fierce power blows up in a group of American soldiers!


    "Poof!"


    Under one blow, hundreds of people''s shadows turned into a red spring, which immediately burst out.


    See this scene, Chu Xinran suddenly some nausea, in the heart is also rising strong discomfort, her goal was originally Pete, but unexpectedly killed a large number of American soldiers.


    The rest of the American soldiers reacted and turned their guns on Chu Xinran in horror. For a moment, the bullets and gunfire spewed out like heavy rain towards Chu Xinran!

 Chapter 424

    After all, Chu Xinran didn''t have such a body as Zhou Ming. In the face of such intensive artillery fire, she couldn''t resist it.


    At the moment when a bullet shot in front of her, she instinctively stepped on the Sansheng step to go through, and a virtual shadow swam between the guns.


    Grass! Fake!


    That extreme speed, let stand on the tank Pete can''t help but heart burst rude, such speed, which is still human? It''s more abnormal than those with extreme speed ability!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Although Chu Xinran''s speed is very fast, she can''t completely avoid such a dense artillery attack. She condenses a layer of aura shield on her body surface. On the way of running, her left and right hands turn into residual shadows and slap on those bullets!


    "Poof! Poof! Poof However, she was not kind to these people. Leng Jian and Zhou Ming both told her that if you go to the battlefield, you will die or I will live, and the war will never end without any sympathy.


    Although it was the first time to fight, Chu Xinran adapted to the cruelty in an unimaginable way. If the enemy wants you to die, then go back!


    Chu Xinran twisted, ran a "Z" shape track on the battlefield, then a flash step, jumped up, clapped Pete standing on the heavy tank!


    "Dong!"


    With a slap, a heavy tank was crushed directly by the huge force, while Pete jumped into the air with his own toughness and punched Chu Xinran!


    "Pa!"


    Chu Xinran raises his palm and blocks Pete''s fist. The rubber band of his hair and horsetail is broken under the strong impact. His long hair falls down like ink and swings with the wind.


    "Sanshengzhang!"


    A white palm blinked on Pete''s chest, and three layers of strength collided to blow the steel body directly into the ground below!


    "Cough!"


    Pete bowed and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at the figure in the sky with fear on his face. His heart was frightened and he also ignited fierce anger. This Chinese woman made him so embarrassed, unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable!


    "Drink!"


    With the blessing of his anger, Pete claps his palm on the broken ground beside him. He turns over and stands up with his legs bent. The whole person holds his fists fiercely and bumps into Chu Xinran!


    At this moment, Xinran''s shadow came from the distance!


    Chu Xinran didn''t react as quickly as she could. If she was hit hard, the aura shield of the whole person was suddenly broken, and the air waves burst behind her, but she still couldn''t reduce the speed of her backward flight.


    Zhou Ming has been paying close attention to the movement around the battlefield. Now he sees Chu Xinran being shot away. His whole body flashes and appears behind Chu Xinran. He stretches out his hand and pulls it back to directly break the force on her.


    "Hoo."


    Chu Xinran leaned on Zhou Ming and sighed with a long sigh of relief. He looked ahead and said, "the man in front is so strong!"


    Zhou Mingshun looks at Chu Xinran''s eyes. In the distance, a white haired man reaches out with one hand and holds the falling Pete in the air.


    Aware of Zhou Ming''s eyes, the white haired man also looks at him. There seems to be infinite energy flow in his blue eyes. Under his scanning, the invisible forces around him become a closed cage of strength, and instantly contract towards Zhou Ming and Chu Xin.


    "Ta!"


    Zhou Ming stretched out his left hand and snapped his fingers with a cool face, and the strength of the road suddenly faded like the tide.


    When lance saw this, he was surprised that this woman had broken her mind?


    But he didn''t think much of it. Just now he just tried to test this woman. If his mind burst out, he didn''t dare to imagine what it would be like.


    "Sir lance, if you slow down, I''ll fight that woman to the death."


    Pete is held by Lance''s mind and says very speechless.


    "Don''t worry, the next woman is still your opponent."


    Lance waved Pete to the ground, and the American soldiers stepped back to make room for the monsters.


    Now all soldiers understand that thermal weapons have no threat to these people.


    "Master, be careful yourself."


    Chu Xinran naturally knows what lance means. He wants to compete with Zhou Mingdan, but Pete on the ground, of course, continues to be her opponent.


    Zhou Ming smiles and says to Chu Xinran, "go."


    Go down and do not hesitate!


    "You are very good. Coming to Huaxia this time is definitely the right choice for me."


    Lance is proficient in several languages. He speaks fluent Chinese to Zhou Ming.


    "You look confident."


    Zhou Ming had a faint smile on his face."Of course, because I am invincible!"


    Lance glanced at Bruce, who was fighting with Lengjian in the distance, and a strong sense of war rose in his eyes.


    He stares at the girl in front of him. Such an opponent should be able to play 70% of her strength. No, 60% of her strength, right?


    "Oh? I''d like to see how invincible you are


    As he spoke, Zhou Ming took a step forward and came to Lance.


    No! When


    A strong warning of danger rose in Lance''s heart. The girl''s speed was faster than he estimated, and it was almost as fast as the space power.


    Zhou Ming''s right hand moved slowly and his index finger pointed forward.


    Lance''s warning sounded like a siren, urging him to stay away from this man. He stared at his eyes, almost bleeding.


    Mind power, it''s not working.


    Lance felt a heavy mountain like pressure blocking his action. Now he wanted to use his mind to distance himself, but he couldn''t do it.


    What''s going on?


    Lance had no calm face any more. He looked at the spring onion like finger in front of him in horror. It was such a beautiful finger. The terror on the fingertip made him turn pale.


    Move! Get moving!


    Lance went all out to urge his mental strength. He knew that the strength of mental strength was closely related to a person''s spiritual belief. Because of his conceit, he fell into this desperate situation. Even if he wanted to regret it, it would be too late.


    At this time, Lance only had the desire to survive in his heart. The extremely strong desire to survive stimulated every nerve of lance, and the mysterious substance in the cell rushed to the brain for a moment!


    "Boom!"


    At the critical moment, Lance only felt a piece of white light appeared in front of his eyes, his mind directly broke through the critical value, straight-line hurricane!


    As Zhou Ming points his finger to the front of him, Lance moves. He seems to break through the space and blinks behind Zhou Ming.


    "Ha ha ha! Die


    Lance, with a silver hair, blows a blow at the back of Zhou Ming!


    Zhou Ming''s face didn''t change. He turned his right hand backward and bumped into Lance''s fist!


    "Click!"


    Small air vortices appeared on the sides of the two men, and small gaps appeared around their fists.


    Lansi''s eyes are white and shining, and the whole person seems to be in a state of madness. When his fist is blocked, he immediately condenses his mental storm and pushes it to Zhouming!


    Mindfulness is invisible. Unless the physical attack is strong enough, a person who only relies on the physical body to resist will definitely turn into blood foam in the terrible storm of mindfulness!


    Zhou Ming flashed back, and Lansi opened a distance, but Nianli storm was still with him.


    "You can''t get away with it!"


    Lance seems to be in a state of madness, and the thoughts in his mind gush out, constantly increasing the power of the storm.


    Zhou Ming stopped and built a layer of Lingyuan shield to resist the storm of Nianli.


    He realized that the mental force in the sea turned into a storm, and collided with these mental forces, forming a series of invisible hurricanes.


    He looked at lance in the distance like a madman, and a look of pity suddenly appeared in his eyes. This person''s ability is very powerful. In the intelligence database of the secret department of the skeleton society of the United States, Zhou Ming learned that this so-called mental ability is one of the most powerful abilities. Those who acquire mental ability will not live long. That is to say, when they acquire mental ability, they will overdraw human life.


    And lance, at the cost of his own vitality, activated this seemingly very powerful ability.


    For those of them or ordinary people, chanting is a very powerful ability. But in Zhou Ming''s eyes, chanting is just a spiritual rule, but he can use tiny rules as a mortal. Zhou Ming admires this person''s perseverance.


    Spiritual rules are not something that ordinary people can bear. Even if it is only one in ten thousand, it is enough for a mortal without spiritual cultivation.


    Lance now has no scruples to urge his mind. His head is like ten million hammers digging. He just feels that his brain is constantly stirring, as if someone is beating with a stirring stick.


    Lance usually has a slight pain in his brain when he uses his mental energy. He knows that this is the price of his ability to use it.


    With the increase of the number of ability use, Lance often feels headache, so he always forces himself to keep calm and suppress the sequelae with strong perseverance.


    Originally, Lance had dark brown hair, but because he suffered from headache, his dark brown hair gradually became silvery white.


    Encountering such a powerful opponent as Zhou Ming, Lance felt extremely excited. His heart trembled and his fear made every nerve of him completely tense.


    This wonderful feeling is very novel for him. The stimulation he always wanted to pursue is just the feeling of facing death?Yes! That''s the feeling!


    Lance''s mouth rose, and this great terror of life and death had become the seasoning of his pleasure. He urged Nianli to form a claw of Nianli and grabbed it at Zhouming!

 Chapter 425

    The paw formed by that chanting power all stopped one inch in front of Zhou Ming''s body, unable to move forward one centimeter.


    A water wave like mental barrier appeared on the surface of Zhou Ming''s body, and the huge mental force turned into a substantial force, bombarding on the claw of Nianli.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    There is a sharp buzz in the void, and the invisible spiritual energy is like a spark.


    "Bang!"


    In zhoumingmu, the silver light flickers, and the mental wave is like a circle of clean water that washes out impurities. It diffuses in a circle, and instantly scatters the claws of Nianli from all around!


    The spiritual power in the sea of knowledge stirs the spiritual energy of the outside world, and produces innumerable fine edges of divine knowledge, which curl up. The invisible power is like the surging waves, shooting at lance!


    Lance''s face was pale and his eyes trembled. He never thought that the girl in front of him had the same mental ability as himself.


    And from the strength of the mind, it seems that this girl is better.


    His heart is not willing to pay so much, it is not easy to get such a strong ability, is today to end in the pursuit of the road?


    No, he doesn''t accept it. He has to overcome the unfathomable enemy in front of him. Even now, his mind is so pale and weak in front of this man.


    "Ah


    Lance roared loudly, and the blue veins on his neck and forehead burst out. He burned his own vitality and broke through his mental limit again, trying to block the sharp rays of divine consciousness.


    "Brush! Brush! Brush... "


    The tiny spikes of spiritual power are like arrows that destroy the soul. Lance''s burning mental power is like a wind and rain boat. In a moment, it is overturned!


    "Poof!"


    Lance''s soul was directly pierced by the tiny edge of the terrible divine consciousness, and instantly annihilated the nothingness.


    Zhou Ming thought a move, an invisible storm into a blade, from lance body across and over!


    A shower of blood, a little scarlet fall, two pieces of flesh fall, on the battlefield, with a ghost body.


    Zhou Ming watched the blood rain falling down, his face was cold, his ability was very strong, and his willpower was beyond ordinary people.


    If Leng Jian is against the one who has the ability of mental ability, I''m afraid the number of winners and losers is unknown.


    The power of the subtle rules obtained by injecting agents I don''t know how many people have such abilities?


    Zhou Ming took a look at the war situation below, eyebrows a pick, must grasp a live to obtain intelligence.


    The battle between Chu Xinran and Pete has become white hot at this time. Pete is not Chu Xinran''s opponent at all because he only relies on a body of steel. Even though his heart is boiling, he can''t make an effective counterattack against Chu Xinran''s moves.


    With aura blessing, Chu Xinran is like a female martial god in the battlefield, and his hands and feet open and close, defeating Pete.


    Pete knows that he is not Chu Xinran''s opponent, so he is ready to withdraw. He is neither as desperate as lance, nor as crazy as Bruce. For him, his own life is the first.


    Dead, nothing.


    "Bang!"


    Just as Pete''s thoughts flashed, two pieces of bright red fell down, just behind him.


    "It''s like Lieutenant Lance


    "Lieutenant, he, he''s dead."


    It seems that the American soldiers around him recognized lance through these two half bodies. They knew how powerful lance was. Lance had already made great achievements before he became a capable man. After gaining his ability, he did not know how much credit he had made for the American military. Even the president himself gave orders to grant lance the rank of general.


    Unfortunately, for some reason, Lance didn''t accept the power of being able to take charge of the rear headquarters. Instead, he continued to hold his present position and devoted himself to serving as a lieutenant. Moreover, he was the first one who volunteered to participate in the genetic modification experiment when the skeleton would recruit soldiers.


    For such a person, the American soldiers have great admiration in their hearts.


    Even in the U.S. military circulation of such a sentence, as long as there is a god of war such as lance, the U.S. military will be arrogant, invincible.


    Of course, Lance did not live up to their expectations. With his army, he was in an invincible position. Otherwise, how could these European countries easily let them pass and deploy troops?


    However, it is such a person, and now it has become half of the incomplete flesh and blood?!


    There is no corpse. Who would have thought it would happen to lance!


    Hearing the voice of these American soldiers, Pete avoids Chu Xinran''s fist and sweeps the bloody body behind him with Yu Guang. His eyes are wide open. Lance is dead?!


    He was distracted, and there was a flaw under him. Chu Xinran seized the opportunity, swept his leg and knocked Pete to the ground!


    Pete fell heavily on the hard ground, the pain from his body, but he didn''t feel it at the moment. There was only one thought in his mind, Lance died?Just as Chu Xinran was about to raise her hand to mend the sword, Zhou Ming suddenly appeared in front of her and stopped her.


    "Keep this person first, and I''ll get information through him."


    Zhou Ming looked down at Pete on the ground. He raised a finger and pointed it on his forehead.


    For an enemy like Pete, Zhou Ming is not polite at all. The divine consciousness rushes into his mind for a while. After searching for the memory of some capable people and the skeleton society, the divine consciousness turns into a sharp blade and cuts off Pete''s consciousness directly.


    "Master, why did he fall down?"


    Chu Xinran looks at Pete and stares at him without warning. He falls to the ground like a broken soul. He can''t help but wonder.


    "Soul searching, when your spiritual cultivation reaches level 3, you can search other people''s memory."


    Zhou Ming put away his fingers and stood up to explain to Chu Xinran.


    "Oh, oh."


    Chu Xinran doesn''t care about Pete''s death. She thinks about Zhou Ming''s soul search in her heart. Her head is crooked and she doubts: "can anyone be soul searched?"


    "Of course not."


    Zhou Ming glanced around at the American soldiers who looked at them like demons, and answered Chu Xinran: "only those who are weaker than you in spirit, or who are in a state of mental collapse and ups and downs, can they use soul searching."


    "I see."


    Chu Xinran, with a smile, looked around in a twinkling of an eye and asked Zhou Ming in a quiet voice, "master, what should these big rough guys do around here?"


    "Do you want to kill them all?"


    Zhou Ming looked at Chu Xinran in surprise.


    "Hey, hey, you''re kidding! Those who practice Taoism should kill less. "


    Chu Xinran palms together, a face devoutly said.


    However, the look in her eyes when she looked around at these American soldiers was not very gentle. It was cold and cold.


    Seeing Chu Xinran''s eyes like prey, these American soldiers were cold all over and almost didn''t die of fright. Although there are thousands of them now, they will die if these two monstrous girls take action!


    Many people have been desperate, can only look to the right side of the battlefield, the two still fighting figure.


    They can only rely on Bruce now. Bruce and lance are both S-level talents. As long as Bruce is alive, they have hope to turn the situation around.


    "Ha ha ha! Can you just hide? "


    There was a violent explosion of cold air around Bruce.


    Leng Jianyi is a passive defense and doesn''t attack Bruce.


    The previous two attacks fell on Bruce, both of which were invalid, and some of them were returned.


    Now Lengjian has gradually found out Bruce''s ability law, which can weaken most attacks, even offset the conversion, and turn them into his own attacks.


    Vector control, cold or the first time contact such a novel power.


    Can you invalidate all shapeless attacks?


    Leng Jian estimated Bruce''s strength. If he has no ability, his actual combat ability is equal to the king of soldiers at most.


    With this vector control, his combat ability can catch up with the eighth level gas refining practitioners. Moreover, his ability can counterattack the physical attack, unless it is a violent attack all the time, reaching the critical value of his ability to counteract the attack, or using a more direct way to attack his spirit and soul, it is possible to cause damage to him.


    It''s impossible to be the first monk to use this method to refine Qi.


    Vector control can transform all directional and tangible objects into attack forms, and the friars themselves are just the medium of turning energy into tangible attack, so


    Cold in Bruce again rushed up the moment, he grabbed Bruce''s right hand!


    "It''s no use! I can bounce any attack, including you


    Bruce is still that fierce and arrogant look, burst out a surge of energy, want to shake the palm of the cold open.


    The next second, however, he was stunned.


    The cold grip between his hands had no effect on his energy.


    How is that possible?!


    Bruce was shocked, and his whole body twisted, trying to use brute force to break free from the cold.


    "Hum!"


    Coldly, he let go of Bruce''s arm and kicked him in the stomach!


    "Bang!"


    Bruce arched himself into a shrimp, smashing a very exaggerated crack in the ground.


    However, he was also quick to react. At the moment of hitting the ground, he directly manipulated the energy around him to rush up, forming an airflow shock wave, which blew him up.


    "I''m invincible!"


    Bruce yelled loudly, turned around and rushed to the front of the body in the middle of the cold room. His palm moved, condensed into a small vector matrix, and burst out!At this time, Lengjian is not normal. In the face of Bruce''s attack, he does not dodge. Instead, he grabs the hidden thunder dagger and stabs forward.


    But at this time, there is no energy spillover in him.

 Chapter 426

    Vector matrix bumps into Leng Jian, and his windbreaker breaks. But he doesn''t even frown. Yinlei sword goes forward and stabs Bruce''s skin.


    Bruce couldn''t believe it. This Chinese man didn''t get out of the way! Vector matrix power, enough to destroy a building, and now, just a man''s coat into pieces. His whole person, unexpectedly did not receive any injury!


    Bruce can''t accept the fact in front of him, but the cold pain in his chest soon makes him feel better. His heart beats, he uses his energy, blocks the hidden thunder sword in the cold room, and quickly pulls back!


    His heart beat so fast that if his reaction had been a second slower, the dagger would have penetrated his heart.


    Seeing a touch of red flowing from Bruce''s chest, how could Leng Jian miss such a great opportunity? His figure flashed and came to Bruce''s side and punched him.


    "Pa!"


    Bruce uses energy to block, but unexpectedly, the punch is as powerful as a bull. The terrible power ignores his energy defense and makes his hand bone ache.


    "Bang! Bang


    Two muffled sounds, cold two punches in succession, completely without the use of aura, a pure physical attack on Bruce.


    Bruce withstood the pain. He blocked Lengjian''s two fists with his arm again. He stepped back on his right foot and pulled himself away.


    He didn''t expect that Lengjian would take this primitive method to restrain his ability. Giving up the use of energy is equivalent to giving up the biggest advantage. He believes that relying on vector control, he can absolutely tear this cold Chinese man to pieces.


    "Vector shock!"


    Bruce stood high up in the air, waving a pistol in his right hand, to the cold.


    Three arrows composed entirely of energy shot towards the cold. The explosive sound made people''s ears tingle and eyes tremble.


    Coldly, he adjusted his breathing, his eyes fixed on Bruce in front of him, his legs crossed, and ran out in a cheetah sprint posture.


    Come on! The figure, which is too fast to be captured by vision, meets the three energy arrows and cuts out the shocking energy with a touch of cold light. The figure continues to move forward and hits Bruce''s chest with an elbow!


    "Why How could it be... "


    Bruce''s whole body flew backward, and there was a dagger on his chest that was not three feet deep. His breath languished and his life lost rapidly.


    Lengjian stands at the place where Bruce flies out and reaches for a move. The thunder flashes on the hidden thunder sword. Bruce, who is still flying in the sky, turns directly into a little black ash!


    Since the vector can counteract any physical attack, it does not use energy and relies on pure physical strength.


    Even if you don''t use aura, your physical strength is still at the level of level nine. As a nine level monk, his physical ability has already exceeded the limit of human beings. If you want to deal with Bruce, you can defeat him with his physical skill.


    Seeing Bruce turned into ashes under the cold attack, a group of American soldiers turned pale, and a chill rose from the soles of their feet.


    Lengjian catches the hidden thunder sword that flies back and lands on the other side of the Chinese border. He goes to Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran, scans the devastated battlefield and says with a smile, "thank you, master Shen and Taoist friends of Chu this time."


    "No problem. Next, I may have to go to the United States. If I encounter some bugs on the way, I will help you solve them. Now, I can''t let her stay in the United States."


    Seeing that many American soldiers had consciously laid down their weapons, Zhou Ming shook his head.


    Lengjian nodded. From the intelligence point of view, lance and Bruce are the most powerful U.S. soldiers who attacked China this time. Now they are all dead in the main battlefield of the frontal war, and the rest of the soldiers who attacked from other borders are unlikely to make any big waves.


    "Xinran will follow you to carry out the task. She has only been practising for a short time, and needs to go through some honing."


    Zhou Ming touched Chu Xinran''s head and said to Leng Jian.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will follow the director to protect my family and country."


    Chu Xinran clenched his fist, raised his chin and did a refueling action.


    This is what Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran said in advance. It''s too dangerous outside of China. Chu Xinran just set foot on the road of Xiuzhen, and it will take a while to grow up.


    Although the songs of Chu are popular in Huaxia, there is no need for him to worry about the cold protection. Besides, this is a good opportunity to exercise Chu Xinran.


    Leng Jian answered and said to Zhou Ming, "master Shen, in the name of Kunlun sect, has made it clear to Xiuzhen alliance about master Shen''s situation. I hope master Shen will not blame him."


    Zhou Ming waved his hand, "no, if those people want to come to me and ask them to come, you Kunlun sect don''t have to be a good man to avoid being stuck in the middle."


    He knew that Qiu Lu was helping him to block the trouble. From Leng Jiankou, he had learned what kind of power the Xiuzhen alliance was.


    Since ancient times, a group of monks have never been able to maintain peace and order."I will tell you what master Shen said."


    Lengjian gives Zhou Ming a respectful fist.


    Shen Yue''s nature made him admire. I''m afraid I''d like someone to take care of it.


    The Xiuzhen alliance is the biggest force in the Xiuzhen world. All the eight sects should respect it. Shen Yue can be so calm when she knows the existence of the Xiuzhen alliance, which is inferior to the leaders of all the sects.


    Zhou Ming saw that many soldiers from the Chinese side ran to this side in order. He laughed at Chu Xinran, turned around and rushed to the sky, turned into a streamer of night, and disappeared.


    After Zhou Ming left, he looked at the American soldiers who had already surrendered. He turned around and said to Chu Xinran with a serious face: "Chu Xinran, member of the seventh group, regular army posture, welcome our army!"


    "Yes! Chief


    Chu Xinran smiles, stands up straight, salutes Lengjian, takes a deep breath, and faces the soldiers in front


    Above the night sky, Zhou Ming flies with magic sword. The fierce cold wind blows from his side, but he can''t feel any cold.


    "China is still the same."


    Zhou Ming looked down at the scenery below and could not help but express his emotion.


    The darkness of the night could not hinder his vision. At this time, the scene of China was as beautiful and magnificent as that of the day in his eyes.


    Thousands of years later, although science and technology have destroyed most of the natural environment on earth, this painting is still a treasure of the great mountains and rivers. It is a beautiful painting with a hidden ancient style.


    When Zhou Ming went to the United States this time, he decided to find a secluded and uninhabited place to restore his original appearance. Going to the United States with Shen Yue''s face may bring many disasters.


    Especially after the war on the huami border, I don''t know how many U.S. secret forces will target him.


    Zhou Ming''s mind moved and fell into a scenic mountain belt near the city. He stepped into the mountains, silent, and did not wake up any creatures.


    The sound of insects in the ear meets far and near, forming a quiet Nocturne.


    Zhou Ming was walking in a dry forest, passing by. He came to the cliff side of a waterfall, and raised his hand to make a few seals on the vine dense cliff.


    "Wow


    A touch of silence broke, the Feiquan road under the cliff surged up, and the waterfalls in the mountains splashed down, as if they were welcoming the people returning to their hometown.


    On the wet cliff, a cave with a height of more than two people was opened. In a state of spiritualization, the dragon and Phoenix rushed out alternately, holding up Zhou Ming on the cliff and sending him into the cave.


    As Zhou Ming walked in the bright and spotless cave, he could not help shaking his head. His previous life was really a man who was keen on elegance and romance, and even the ceremony to welcome his master''s return was ready.


    This cave was repaired by Chen Ziwen when he returned to earth. At that time, he was alone. The purpose of repairing this cave was to leave a memorial on his home star.


    Unexpectedly, after many years, he came back to the cave again.


    The layout of the cave is very simple, a stone table, a piece of agaric not rotten Futon. The walls around are inlaid with many luminous jade from the spirit world. The soft light reflects the small space clearly.


    On the eighth day of the night, the stars of the cave touch the jade.


    "Click!"


    There is a gap in the middle of the stone table, a white light column rises, and a translucent jade box rises slowly.


    Before Zhou Ming went to the stone table, he took the jade box with both hands.


    Open the top of the jade box, inside lies a pure white jade flute.


    "Finally, we meet again, old friend."


    Zhou Ming picked up the Jade Flute and gently stroked the flute body with his fingers. There was a faint flow of colorful aura, as if there were many unspeakable feelings hidden in it.


    "Jade Flute dawn, streamer overflow color, but ten thousand years dust."


    Zhou Ming holds a jade flute with a slightly drooping head. His face is covered with green silk. He can''t see what he is like.


    The long-term picture reappears.


    At dusk, the sun is warm, and the sword is close to each other. Before the grave, the shadow is long.


    "My name is Luo Xi. You and I met in the funeral tomb. If so, it''s fate. Just call me Xi''er."


    "Chen Ziwen, I''m a swordsman."


    "Jian Xiu?"


    "Not bad, Jianxiu."


    "No love, no way partner, two sleeves breeze, is for the sword repair?"


    "Ha ha ha! If the sword is pure, it will never be beautiful. "


    "How about I be your beauty?"


    "No, you and I were born to have a bad life."


    "No harm."


    ¡­¡­


    "Dragon and Phoenix turn back."


    Zhou Ming quietly dispels the picture in his mind, sits on the futon, and silently reads a sentence in his heart, that is, he falls asleep.


    That year''s matter has come true, he and Luo Xi in the end really not a good end.In this life, how to

 Chapter 427

    Linhua city.


    Today is the sixth day of the golden week. Ordinary people are still living an orderly life. They have no idea about the crisis that China has encountered in the past few days.


    "I''ve been looking for my boyfriend for a few days, haven''t I?"


    Under the clear sky, he Chang takes Xia Yan''s hand and walks along the busy commercial street together. They are beautiful and attract the eyes of many passers-by.


    "No, nonsense."


    Xia Yan''s face turns red, and he Chang''s waist is twisted secretly.


    "Tut Tut, I don''t believe it. Let me see if there are any more hidden groups in your friends."


    He Chang says, grabbed the fruit mobile phone that Xia Yan hangs on the wrist.


    She skillfully input the unlock password on Xia Yan''s mobile phone, click on the green icon above, slide her fingers, and a pair of beautiful eyes blinked, "Oh, well, no, who is the wonderful passer-by in this strange and familiar friend group?"


    He Chang a face cunning, picked up the mobile phone to shake in front of Xia Yan.


    "He..."


    Xia Yan''s face was a little dim when she saw that a single friend group on her wechat.


    "Xia Yan, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to turn over your friends."


    He Chang sees that Xia Yan''s face is not right. He quickly plugs his mobile phone into Xia Yan''s hand, with apology on his face.


    Xia Yan took the mobile phone and kept silent for a while, and a smile came back on her face. "It''s OK. Didn''t the two of us turn over the secret hidden in the mobile phone before? You can see my sadness today. If I can''t find a boyfriend in the future, you should be responsible for me. "


    With that, she rubbed her hand against the tip of He Chang''s nose.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll support you later."


    He Chang put his arms around Xia Yan''s waist and joked with a smile.


    "I hate it."


    ¡­¡­


    Two beautiful women walking on the sidewalk are smiling and talking, which makes many of the opposite sex angry. Even a few bold guys come to ask for wechat, but they all politely refuse.


    When they walked into the hall of a department store, he Chang took a look at the new bags and clothes around them. He couldn''t help feeling a little moved.


    After she took a look at some absent-minded Xia Yan beside her with Yu Guang, she gave up her thoughts.


    "Xia Yan, let''s go up to the second floor and see what''s delicious."


    He Chang touched the Xia Yan of eyes dissociation with the arm, smile to say.


    "Well, good."


    Since he Chang just turned out the contacts on the group of friends, Xia Yan''s mind has been thinking of the previous bit by bit.


    For most people, I''m afraid they can''t believe these things are true?


    In the world, there are still magical people that ordinary people can''t find, and all kinds of dark and mysterious things.


    "What the hell is that?"


    "Ah


    "Help


    They were about to go upstairs when suddenly, the smoke rose in the hall and quickly spread to all parts of the hall, and the shadows fell one after another.


    The white smoke seems to contain strong ingredients of overpowering drugs. Soon, all the people in the hall on the first floor of the Department Store fell to the ground, including Xia Yan and he Chang.


    "Whoosh!"


    A black shadow flits by quickly. Xia Yan and he Chang, who have fallen to the ground, disappear in an instant.


    When the people upstairs reacted, the smoke below had dissipated


    Ten minutes later.


    In an independent villa on the outskirts of Lincheng, a woman in black leather clothes crudely threw two people on the floor of the living room.


    A man in a red coat is sitting in the soft leather sofa, gently shaking the high foot wine glass on his right hand. Through the red liquid, he can see the cold light in the man''s eyes.


    "Well done."


    The man drank the bright red in the cup, turned his back to the woman and spoke slowly.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    The woman looked at the man sitting on the sofa, a struggle flashed in her eyes, and bowed her head to respond.


    "Tan Feng, it seems that your consciousness is not correct enough."


    The man picked up a cup of bright red liquid on the table, stood up, went to the woman, reached out and said, "drink it."


    Tan Feng''s eyes reflected the red color in the wine glass, and her face was full of resistance, but her body could not disobey the man''s order, so she automatically took the cup of bright red liquid and drank it hungrily.


    After drinking the bright red "drink", Tan Feng had a burst of hot heat in her body. She had some clear eyes, but now she turned red.


    She looked up at the man with a faint smile in front of her, covered her chest obediently, and said respectfully, "thank you for your blood, my master."


    I''m afraid Tan Feng never thought that she would be turned into a blood clan by Ji PU.During these days in Nanhai, she finally realized that the man Kang Yuancheng accidentally saved was not human.


    Ji Pu nodded with satisfaction and raised Tan Feng''s chin with his right index finger. "Well, in the future, you can only obey me alone. After drinking my blood, the blood toxin factor in your body has been completely integrated with the blood. Now, you have completely become my most loyal servant."


    Kip is a mixed race. To be correct, he was born from the combination of blood group and ordinary women. In British blood group, such blood group with impure blood is usually called mixed blood.


    Jipu''s mother is a Chinese. After she immigrated to Great Britain, she met a romantic blood man. When she was pregnant, she found out that she was sleeping with an alien.


    The blood group is very cold-blooded, and indulges in sex. A hybrid like Jipu will die before he is born. But Jipu was an accident. His mother didn''t know how to get rid of the control of the blood men, and fled from Great Britain all the way to the South China Sea.


    Originally, Jipu''s mother didn''t want to give birth to Jipu, but maybe it was because of her resentment that she let her anger out on her little life.


    Miscellaneous blood is a disgrace to the blood clan. Once they find miscellaneous blood, they will try their best to eradicate it so as not to insult their blood.


    Jipu''s mother knew this very well. Out of revenge, she gave birth to Jipu.


    Because of immigration, Jipu''s mother can only live a poor life after giving birth to Jipu. As an adult, Jipu feels more and more different from ordinary people.


    During the day, he is no different from ordinary people, but at night, he will have a blood lust in his heart, which is very strong, just like a hungry mosquito wants to greedily suck blood.


    Kipu was able to control himself until one night his mother came up to him with a dagger and cut his wrist.


    Ji Pu smelled the smell of smell and sweetness in the air. He didn''t know his mother''s intention. He resisted the bloodthirsty impulse in his heart and wanted to ask why, but his mother didn''t answer him. Instead, she put her wrist together.


    Looking at the bright red flowing down from the murmur, Ji Pu finally couldn''t help but open his mouth, show his tusks and rush up


    That night, Jipu drained his mother''s blood. The next morning, he gradually regained his sanity. Looking at his mother lying on the ground, he finally realized that his mother had known for a long time that his body would be abnormal.


    Among the relics left by his mother, Jipu found a letter. From the contents described in the letter, he learned everything, his life experience, and his bloody blood.


    Once a blood clan becomes an adult, it will have the first bloodthirsty impulse. This stage is called the awakening period of blood. The amount of blood consumed for the first time is very large. It must be all the blood in an adult body to satisfy the first blood awakening.


    After the awakening of the blood clan, only by constantly sucking the fresh blood of human beings can we control our inner impulse and desire. Blood is food and indispensable food in the eyes of a blood clan.


    Jipu can''t forget the sweet feeling after taking blood. He began to collect human blood everywhere to suppress the blood impulse in his body.


    As he continued to suck blood, for a long time, he felt that his blood seemed to establish a connection with something in the dark, which was very obscure, just like the genetic induction in his blood.


    The feeling in his blood makes Jipu very uncomfortable. He wants to leave the South China Sea and return to the inland. It seems that if he returns to the inland, he can isolate this kind of connection.


    However, before Ji Pu took action, he met a blood clan from Great Britain. This blood clan was obviously aimed at him. As soon as they met, they wanted to kill him.


    After Ji Pu became a blood clan, although his physical ability was different from that of ordinary people, he was only a rookie after all. Like some abilities of blood clan, he couldn''t use them at all.


    In this way, Jipu has been chased by the blood clan in the South China Sea. He tried every means to avoid these people. After many encounters, he finally found out the whole story.


    Because his mother escaped from Great Britain at that time, and the blood man was the eldest son of the family, they always wanted to kill him personally.


    Jipu understood that he was a hybrid. His mother gave him birth to revenge the irresponsible blood man. After the blood clan comes of age, there will be an irresistible connection between the blood clan genes left behind in the blood. This connection makes the blood clan man''s family know the existence of Jipu.


    Therefore, as long as he is alive, he may be pursued and killed by the blood clan at any time.


    All this was planned by his mother.


    Jipu doesn''t want to die in the hands of these blood clans. He knows that his mother gave birth to him in order to revenge the blood clans. Instead of resentment, he is grateful.


    Without his mother, he would have died 20 years ago.Ji Pu is very clever, has been exposed to the crowd, the use of Chinese rules to avoid these blood.


    Through his own groping and fighting, Jipu also gradually made clear the ability of the blood clan.

 Chapter 428

    There are three characteristics of blood clan.


    First, the physical ability is very strong, with super explosive force and resilience. Take Jipu himself as an example. After awakening his blood, his speed and power are far beyond ordinary people, almost the same as Superman on TV. Moreover, as long as his body does not suffer serious damage, the repair ability in the blood can repair the wounds on his body in just a few seconds.


    The second is blood. Blood cause refers to the gene inheritance hidden in the blood. After a blood clan wakes up, he can get some memory about the blood clan by eating constantly. The key to these abilities is to make a blood race grow up quickly.


    Of course, there is another characteristic of blood cause, that is, it can make the blood group of the blood family to establish mutual connection, which can let a blood group know the situation of other members at any time, and prevent the blood group of the family from encountering unexpected events.


    However, this kind of contract is a disaster for kipu.


    The third is the blood contract. An adult blood clan can inject blood poison into other organisms through its own fangs, and turn other organisms into its own blood servants through its blood contract ability.


    Due to the limitation of blood contract, a blood clan can only assimilate one blood servant, and after receiving the blood servant, it will take a period of time for the blood conversion of blood clan, so that their blood servant can establish a complete master servant contract with themselves.


    Ji Pu was seriously injured in the process of being chased and killed by the blood clan, and his blood repair ability could not cure him in a short time. When he was dying, he tried his best to climb to a beach in the South China Sea for vacation. After he was on the reef of the beach, he was rescued by Kang Yuancheng, who came to the South China Sea for a trip.


    After Ji Pu was rescued by Kang Yuancheng, he went back to the inland with him. In the inland, the blood clan did not appear again, and Ji Pu also lived a relatively stable life.


    However, in order to repay Kang Yuancheng for saving his life, Ji Pu established a relationship with Kang Yuancheng and became his second leader.


    Ji Pu didn''t tell Kang Yuancheng the truth, but secretly used his strength to help him establish a good relationship network in Lincheng underground, and let him successfully develop Kang''s enterprise.


    Ji Pu helped the Kang family to become the second largest business family in Lincheng. However, because he met many people''s interests, some military men came to him.


    Knowing that Ji Pu has been helping the Kang family to solve their problems in a violent way, these warriors want to arrest Ji Pu and take him back to the alliance of warriors near the city to collect some interest from those families.


    It''s the first time for Jipu to know that there are warriors in China. All the warriors who come to Jipu are just beginners. Jipu''s physical ability is almost as good as those who are born with martial arts. Naturally, these people can''t be his opponents.


    In order not to reveal his identity, he killed the soldiers and then destroyed them.


    After learning about the existence of the warriors, Ji Pu finally understood why the blood clans who pursued and killed themselves did not dare to appear in the inland. With these warriors and national boundaries, they naturally did not dare to invade the inland of China.


    As a blood clan, Jipu was worried that there would be more trouble after killing the warrior, so after getting enough resources inland, he returned to the South China Sea.


    He has a deeper understanding of the blood clan, at least stay in the South China Sea, do not need to worry about his blood clan identity will be exposed.


    In addition, Ji Pu kept in touch with Kang Yuancheng in the South China Sea. When Kang Yuancheng was in trouble, Ji Pu helped him solve many problems by using his power in the interior.


    What he didn''t expect was that Kang Yuancheng was killed.


    After Kang Yuancheng''s death, Jipu sent someone to investigate, and the Kang family became ruins. All this was done by a woman who was suspected to be a warrior before Kang Yuancheng.


    To provoke a warrior, it''s no wonder that Kang Yuancheng''s hard-working Kang family would fall apart in one night.


    Tan Feng and her son are unwilling to go abroad, so they turn back and find Ji Pu, who has been secretly helping the Kang family.


    Unfortunately, what she didn''t expect was that she went to Jipu, and Jipu directly revealed her blood identity, turning her into a blood.


    Through the memory shared by Ji Pu in the blood contract, Tan Feng knows that she can only accompany this man in her life. We can''t have any heart of resistance, we can only be ordered by Jipu.


    She still has feelings for Kang Yuancheng in her heart, otherwise she can''t find Jipu and want to revenge for Kang Yuancheng.


    Now, however, she devoted herself to revenge.


    "Master, I will do anything for you."


    Tan Feng looked at Ji Pu sincerely and said.


    After becoming a blood clan, Tan Feng became much younger. She was full of charm. At this time, her skin showed a kind of morbid white, but her face was a little red.


    Under kipu''s touch, hot air came out of her pores, and water mist appeared in her eyes.


    "Well, I''m worthy of my blood servant."


    Ji Pu put down his hand, but there was no desire in his eyes. He put down his hand, went to Xia Yan and he Chang, touched his chin and said, "these two women don''t know what they came from, so they can know such a warrior.""They should have happened to have a relationship with the warrior, otherwise they were caught. Why didn''t the warrior protect them?"


    Tan Feng put down her glass and came to see Xia Yan and he Chang on the ground. Now she has become a blood race, and her heart is naturally arrogant, so she can''t help standing on the top.


    "You may be right, but I have a feeling that there may be some secret hidden in them."


    Jipu mouth hook, hand picked up the summer Yan hanging on the wrist of the mobile phone.


    After unlocking with Xia Yan''s fingerprints, he checked the photo album and call records in his mobile phone, and said slightly, "this man named Zhou Ming..."


    "Zhou Ming?"


    Tan Feng seems to think of something. She stares at Xia Yan, with a trace of doubt on her face.


    "What do you have in mind?"


    Ji Pu put the simple self portrait in Xia Yan''s mobile phone photo album in front of Tan Feng.


    "Zhou Ming I had a conflict with my son Mincai. "


    Looking at the selfie on her mobile phone, Tan Feng tells the story of Kang Mincai''s trip to Zhou Ming.


    Ji Pu put Xia Yan''s mobile phone back, stood up and analyzed: "this woman named Shen Yue appears every time they are in danger, but now, these two women are brought back by you, and this woman doesn''t show up, which means that she is probably no longer with them.


    This week Ming is very suspicious. I investigated this woman named Xia Yan, who works in the company under your Kangshi group. I''m afraid it''s a trick carefully planned by your son. But he didn''t get the beauty back in the end. This man who came out of nowhere stirred up your son''s good things


    Then, this week Ming took the girl named Chu Xinran to Mordor, and then Chu Xinran and Shen Yue returned to Lincheng. In this way, there should be some relationship between Shen Yue and Zhou Ming. "


    Thinking of the key point, Ji Pu couldn''t help pondering. After the one-way assassination mission he released turned into a multi direction mission, a total of more than ten killers took the mission. He thought that so many killers would kill these women. Unexpectedly, all the killers were destroyed and none of them survived.


    and when he killed the fast knife and the gun, Shen Yue appeared. Although the surveillance in the hospital did not take Shen Yue, his eye liner was found in Shen''s moon.


    Said, this Shen Yue''s strength is very powerful, the assassin in this assassination mission is likely to be destroyed by her alone.


    However, there seems to be a lot of doubts about these women. Shen Yue was obviously not around Xia Yan when she was staying at the Songshan bed and breakfast, but the assassin failed.


    Ji Pu knows too much about the killer ranking of fast swordsmen. She can only solve one target of the top ten killers in the Chinese killer circle. What''s wrong with them


    "Master, I have brought it back. What should I do now?"


    Tan Feng sees Ji Pu''s expression twinkle and asks cautiously.


    "I came back to avenge you this time. You have just become a blood clan. These days, with my warm blood, you must have successfully transformed human blood into real blood clan. I''ll leave these two prey to you."


    Kip stood up and stepped back two steps.


    "Thank you, master."


    Tan Feng was overjoyed. There was a touch of greed and pleasure in her eyes. The two women''s looks were very outstanding. She left some traces on them. It must be very gorgeous.


    After becoming a blood clan, Tan Feng''s inner dark side is magnified infinitely. With superhuman power, what she wants to do is to satisfy her desire and pleasure without limit.


    Her right hand move, at the same time toward summer Yan face to grasp. Now my own strength can definitely make five holes in this woman''s face!


    Think of the blood will come out from the delicate face of Xia Yan, Tan Feng can''t stop excited.


    It''s a wonderful thing to open a few blood holes in their bodies and then suck up their fresh blood.


    However, at the moment when Tan Feng''s palm touches Xia Yan''s face, a huge force rushes out of Xia Yan''s body and pops her up, causing her to hit the white ceiling heavily.


    Tan Feng turns over and falls to the ground. She looks at Xia Yan in shock. The pain in her body makes her unable to ease for a while.


    "Sure enough."


    Ji Pu twisted his wrist and stepped forward to hold Tan Feng''s shoulder. "You step back, I''ll try."


    Tan Feng gave way later. Ji Pu stepped on the ground and cracked it. She ran to Xia Yan''s body and hit him with one blow!


    Just then, a young man sitting on a futon suddenly opened his eyes in the secret cave of the scenic spot a few kilometers away from the suburb of Lincheng.

 Chapter 429

    In the sea of knowledge, waves are constantly rising, and the life preserver Zhou Ming left on Xia Yan sends out bursts of signals for help.


    "I don''t know what happened to her..."


    Zhou Ming got up and took a small step. His whole body disappeared in the cave in the blink of an eye.


    There''s still one last shot to go!


    Ji Pu''s eyes are fixed and fixed on the transparent shield that covers Xia Yan and he Chang. He clenches his fists tightly.


    He already felt that the energy of the shield was almost exhausted. As long as he gave the last punch, the shield would certainly be broken.


    But


    Tan Feng said: "turn an eye to see him behind you."


    Tan Feng knew that Ji Pu was looking at her face again. Just now, it''s still the same.


    This man is cautious and timid.


    Now Tan Feng is Ji Pu''s blood servant. Naturally, she can''t disobey his orders. Even though she knows that the same thing just happened, she still comes over and kicks Xia Yan!


    "Boo!"


    The air burst, and the transparent shield opened like a soap bubble. Tan Feng''s foot didn''t get any more obstacles and continued to fall!


    Tan Feng is very excited, finally, finally can cruelly in front of these two women! She is afraid of the same changes as before, increased the strength of the foot, want to kick Xia Yan''s head blossom!


    Just as the tip of her foot is about to fall on Xia Yan''s head, Ji Pu, who is standing by, suddenly raises a strong warning in his heart, and his eyelids are beating wildly!


    "Boom!"


    A shadow falls directly from the top of the villa. The huge power falls down and suddenly blows on Tan Feng, knocking her out of the villa.


    "Hum!"


    The air seems to be boiling up, the three-story duplex villa shakes and cracks all over the wall.


    Jipu saw that a young man in a black coat reached out to stop the two people on the ground, with a strong energy fluctuation on his body.


    Zhou Ming!


    His eyes were wide open, and the slow flowing blood in his body almost washed through his blood vessels at the speed of a big river.


    It''s difficult for the blood group to age, a large part of the reason is that the body metabolism stagnation, and in the face of extremely dangerous things, their metabolism will accelerate, in order to regulate their body, make the best response.


    Ji Pu has thought about many results. When Xia Yan''s shield disappears, another layer of shield may be activated, or when the shield breaks, Shen Yue will feel


    But what he didn''t expect was that Zhou Ming would suddenly appear and burst in with a terrible posture!


    This man is powerful and dangerous!


    The instinct of the body tells kipu that he must stay away as soon as possible and never fight head-on with the man in front of him!


    Back!


    The stone dust all over the sky, Jipu legs a bend, suddenly jumped up, from Tan Feng smashed a wall out!


    After Ji Pu rushed out of the villa, she saw the dusty Tan Feng struggling to get up from the lawn. Her face was pale and her mouth was full of blood. At this time, she seemed to be choked into her trachea by blood foam and coughed.


    Through the blood contract feedback, Jipu is very clear about Tan Feng''s current body state. Just after the impact, almost no bone on her body is intact, and there are many small wounds in her internal organs. If it were not for the strong recovery ability of the blood clan, she would have been lying down at this time.


    In the world, how can there be such a terrible human?!


    Ji Pu didn''t have time to think about it. He just wanted to drag Tan Feng away.


    However, at this time, a figure, like a ghost, flew from behind him and knocked them down with one palm.


    "Wow


    Ji Pu fell to the ground, spewing out a mouthful of thick blood. He looked at Tan Feng who passed out beside him. He turned his head in horror and looked at the indifferent young man in front of him.


    Beside Zhou Ming, Xia Yan and he Chang, who are unconscious, are floating around him. The scene is very strange.


    "Those killers, are you looking for them?"


    Zhou Ming glanced at Tan Feng on the ground and asked Ji PU.


    "No..."


    Kipu''s face was pale and he was trying to get rid of it. But unexpectedly, a mountain like pressure broke out from Zhou Ming, banging him on the lawn.


    "What''s your relationship with Kang Yuancheng?"


    Zhou Ming changed the way of asking.


    Ji Pu didn''t understand that Zhou Ming and Xia Yan had something to do with each other at that time. He thought of the terrible Shen Yue, and now he met such a terrible guy as Zhou Ming. With a sigh, he lay on the ground and coughed up a lot of black blood clots, and slowly said, "Kang Yuancheng is my life-saving benefactor."


    "So, are you here to avenge Kang Yuancheng?"


    Zhou Ming lost his left hand behind him. With a movement of his right hand, he grabbed the faint Tan Feng across the air.


    "Yes."


    Ji Pu knew that there was no way to hide Zhou Ming, and he didn''t intend to hide it, so he immediately admitted it.Knowing that Xia Yan and others have something to do with such a strong man, he said that he would never go back to the inland for revenge. After turning Tan Feng into his own blood servant, Ji Pu was a little bewildered, thinking that since he could kill the warrior, there should be no big problem with people like Shen Yue.


    However, he was wrong, and very wrong.


    Shen Yue, not to mention, is not the opponent he can deal with as far as Zhou Ming is concerned.


    If the warriors hidden in China are as powerful as Shen Yue and Zhou Ming, no wonder the blood clan of Great Britain does not dare to make trouble in the inland. I''m afraid that such a powerful human, even a blood clan of a family, is not enough to see.


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming''s killing intention in his eyes flashed by. He grabbed Tan Feng''s neck directly. Lingyuan in his hand surged and turned into a huge force. A storm burst back and Tan Feng''s whole upper body disappeared directly. Circles of scarlet color filled the air. The strong smell was suffocating.


    "As a person, I don''t like being provoked by others over and over again. You have successfully reached my bottom line."


    Zhou Ming watched the half of his body fall down with a slight frown.


    "Please forgive me. I don''t want to target you, just because Because... "


    Ji Pu couldn''t go on, because those killers before really attacked Xia Yan for his reasons. Now, he himself came to the inland and arrested Xia Yan and he Chang.


    His face is full of bitterness. Seeing Zhou Ming like this, he must know the whole story. Even if he wants to explain, he can''t find a suitable excuse.


    "You are not human?"


    Zhou Ming looked at the half of the body on the ground, wriggling very actively, and a trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    "I''m blood."


    Jipu tried to struggle for a while, but when he found that he couldn''t move, his eyes lost their looks and murmured.


    "Blood clan, vampire?"


    Zhou Ming thought of the information he saw in some official confidential files, and could not help looking at the blood flowing on the lawn.


    "It can be said that I''m a hybrid, and I''m still being hunted by the British. If you kill me, they will find you. "


    Knowing that he couldn''t get rid of Zhou Ming''s control, Ji Pu looked up at the sky and said something as if he were open-minded.


    "The invasion of the list happens to have your blood, even if I don''t go to your trouble, you also take the initiative to come."


    Zhou Ming looked at him and said faintly.


    "Invasion list?"


    Ji Pu didn''t know what Zhou Ming was talking about, so he couldn''t help looking puzzled.


    Without explaining to Ji Pu, Zhou Ming squatted down and nodded on his forehead. With a wave of his hand, he completely made the mixed race disappear in the world.


    With one palm, the blood mist in front of him is dispersed. Zhou Ming turns his head and looks at the villa that is about to collapse. As soon as he turns around, he Chang and Xia Yan soar up into the sky


    In Huaxia, on a marginal island in the South China Sea, three figures in gray robes stand on an island rock and stare at the blue sky above.


    "That bastard is dead."


    The first thin young man frowned and said something.


    "The people who killed him, at least, had the power of the nobility."


    Said a big white man standing behind the young man.


    A woman with long golden hair pressed her temple. "Now the family has changed its plan and let us go to the inland of China to create chaos."


    The skin of the three of them is very pale, much whiter than that of ordinary Caucasians, and their eyes are all showing a light reddish red.


    These three people are all members of the Herbert family of British blood.


    The first man, Paul, is the eldest son of the Herbert family and bears the purest blood of the Herbert family.


    The great man behind Paul, named Owen, was Paul''s servant. He had been serving for the Herbert family since the last generation of blood prince''s inheritance.


    The only woman among the three is Paul''s sister, Hora.


    "Inland China..."


    Paul raised his white palm to cover the sunlight from his head.


    The blood group is generally divided into five grades: pure blood group, noble group, general blood group, miscellaneous blood group and blood servant group. Among them, pure blood group has the strongest strength and the longest life span, which is the most powerful vein in the history of blood group.


    Aristocratic blood is thinner than pure blood. After several generations of reproduction, the born aristocrats are not as powerful as pure blood, but they still retain pure blood.


    The general blood clan is different from the nobility, they live among the common people, a level lower than the nobility, in the blood territory, they usually can only become the vassal of the nobility.


    Needless to say, this is the lowest existence in the blood group. Some blood groups contain noble blood, even stronger than the general blood group, but these blood groups are still not recognized by the blood group.Once it is found that there are miscellaneous blood species, the nobles will try their best to eradicate them. Moreover, the miscellaneous blood species with noble blood in the body are even more serious.


    Blood servant belongs to a special existence in the blood clan. Because of the existence of blood contract, human beings will not be recognized as miscellaneous blood after they become blood servants. Once some blood servants get noble blood, their status can even be compared with the general blood clan.


    Paul''s three people all have noble blood, which is second only to pure blood.

 Chapter 430

    "The hybrid is smart enough to feed back his memory to the blood cause before he dies."


    Owen squinted and looked around at the sea.


    "His memory is a little vague, the face of the man who killed him is very clear, but there is no trace of the specific fighting picture."


    Hora is the purest female in the Herbert family. She was born by her father and her father''s sister. In order to ensure the purity of blood, distant relatives are generally not encouraged to be close.


    The genes of the blood group are different from those of ordinary people. As long as the blood relationship is closer, the blood of the child will be thicker, and the strength of the adult will be far higher than that of other ordinary blood groups.


    Of course, the blood group born by close relatives and the blood of their parents are most closely related. As long as there is enough blood, an adult blood group can even have a direct dialogue with the blood group in the family through the blood factor.


    Because of the existence of the blood of the Herbert family in the body, a hybrid like Jipu is more powerful than the ordinary blood group after awakening, and can compete with the ordinary congenital martial arts.


    Unfortunately, today he met a practitioner like Zhou Ming. As a result, he didn''t even have a chance to fight back and died on the spot.


    "The general blood clan sent by our family has been killed by the Chinese martial arts. Now the plan has changed. We must be vigilant when we enter China."


    Paul didn''t seem to be bothering about gippe, turning to Owen and Hora.


    "Brother, the family wants us to get rid of the human warrior who killed the miscellaneous blood."


    Hora looked at her elder brother with a slight change of face.


    "What else do they say?"


    Paul didn''t want to pay any attention to the matter. Although they first came to wipe out kipper, now kipper''s death saves them a lot of energy.


    But now that Ji Pu is dead, the family asks them to take revenge on the warrior. What do you mean?


    "According to their meaning, it seems that they want us to find a suitable reason to attack China."


    Hora also frowned slightly.


    The information they get now is too little. They only know that the United States is fighting against other countries. They want them to unite to deal with Huaxia. The skeleton society of the United States is powerful. However, the current situation in Huaxia is still calm and there are no big waves.


    "Is this the order of the elders in the family?"


    Paul asked, looking into Hora''s red eyes.


    Hora was silent for a moment and nodded helplessly.


    "First sneak into China from the South China Sea border, see the situation clearly, and then make the next step plan."


    Owen came up to Paul and said.


    "Forget it, just do what they want."


    Paul also knew that it was not the time to speculate on the thoughts of those in the family, and a leap fell on the coast opposite the island.


    Seeing Paul land, Owen and Hora look at each other and jump off the island at the same time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huaxia, Lincheng Tang family.


    "Chief, someone is looking for you outside."


    A bodyguard rushed to the courtyard and said to Tang Lang, who was still guiding Tang Lanna to practice martial arts.


    Tang Lang looks a little unhappy. He has a lot of trivia in front of the city in the past few days. He has been able to spare two days. Why did someone come to him today?


    "The warrior? Or a general? "


    "Neither. It''s a young man."


    The bodyguard naturally found the displeasure on Tang Lang''s face, and his voice was very low.


    "Young man?"


    Tang Lang waved his hand


    "Er, this..."


    After hearing this, the bodyguard looks strange and wants to step back.


    At this time, Donna, who was wearing a training suit, ran over from the open space. She stopped the bodyguard and asked, "is it my classmate? I have an appointment with my deskmate. We are going shopping on the national day. "


    "Not miss''s classmate, he named to find the chief, and said there was something important, and he also held two unconscious women in his hands."


    The bodyguard explained to Donna.


    "Oh."


    Tang Lanna rubbed her shoulder. Since she was not her deskmate and was holding two comatose women, who would it be? She couldn''t help wondering.


    Hearing the bodyguard''s words, Tang Lang looked over, "did he say his name?"


    "No, he just said his surname was Zhou."


    "Zhou?"


    Tang Lang''s heart trembled and ran out in a hurry.


    "Grandfather, slow down."


    Tang Lanna follows Tang Lang fast.


    The bodyguard''s face was muddled. The two of them are catching up with the special forces quickly!


    Tang Lang soon came to the gate of Tang''s courtyard. He saw the young man standing outside the gate. He was surprised and quickly opened the door for him.Needless to say, the young man who appeared in the Tang family was Zhou Ming.


    Thinking that he is going to the United States soon, Xia Yan meets the blood clan again. He has to come to the Tang family first and ask Tang Lang to help him.


    Tang Lang has been thinking about Zhou Ming''s great kindness of saving his life last time, and Zhou Ming also helped him return to martial arts. Now he is very happy to see Zhou Ming.


    However, seeing that Zhou Ming was holding a woman in his left and right hands, he could not help wondering, "Mr. Zhou, are you here?"


    "Two friends, a little scared."


    Zhou Ming walked into the Tang family''s house, "can you let them rest with you first? I have something to talk with you."


    "Of course."


    Tang Lang said to Tang Lanna, who had just come over, "Xiao Na, take them to your room first."


    "Ah, good."


    Although Tang Lanna is very curious about why Zhou Ming is holding two comatose beauties, she doesn''t ask much. After picking them up from Zhou Ming''s hands, she easily runs to the living room of the villa.


    Seeing that Tang Lanna was holding two adults, Zhou Ming said with a smile, "did you let her practice martial arts?"


    "My granddaughter has been talking to me since she knew that there are martial arts in the world. I''m an old bone who''s idle, and I''ve taught a little basic knowledge."


    Tang Lang was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed.


    "She has a good talent."


    Zhou Ming walked into the courtyard, with both hands on his back, watching the flowers and plants in the courtyard, and said to Tang Lang, "the danger of China, you should have received the news, right?"


    Tang Lang wanted to have a word with Zhou mingle, but Zhou Ming''s words were amazing.


    As soon as his face changed, he immediately came over and asked, "where did Mr. Zhou learn about this?"


    Without speaking, Zhou Ming took out a red certificate from his arms and handed it to Tang Lang.


    Tang Lang took the certificate and opened it. He was shocked.


    With a respectful look on his face, he returned his certificate to Zhou Ming, stood upright and gave him a standard military salute.


    Seeing Tang Lang''s standard military posture, Zhou Ming shook his head and said with a smile, "you don''t have to do this. I haven''t been in the army. I can only be regarded as a temporary officer."


    The certificate Zhou Ming showed Tang Lang was just the convenience he got when he worked in the Security Bureau. Everyone in the Security Bureau has an official position and military rank, which is half of the military personnel.


    When Zhou Ming joined the Security Bureau as Shen Yue, he naturally had the identity of "central commissioner", and this identity was ready for him before he left the magic capital, in order to prevent himself from running on the road and making big trouble.


    At that time, Zhou Ming accepted Lengjian''s kindness, but his former identity was Shen Yue. Now, on this certificate, he uses his own identity.


    He and Leng explained their relationship with "Zhou Ming" and lied that "Zhou Ming" was a Sansheng Taoist. The miracle doctor they met before was actually their elder martial brother "Zhou Ming".


    This seemingly not perfect excuse is to block the incident he made on the high-speed railway. Leng Jian also agrees with his statement and sets his identity information as top secret, so as to prevent people from investigating.


    After that, Zhou Ming naturally used his power for personal gain as the head of the Security Bureau and helped him win the status of "central special commissioner".


    Therefore, it is natural for Tang Lang to respect the military when he meets the "first-class meritorious officials" of the country.


    "First..."


    However, after Zhou Gang interrupts, he realizes that Zhou Feiming''s name is changed.


    "Your name is Zhou Ming, or Mr. Zhou. Don''t use the team style. I''m not used to it."


    "Mr. Zhou, what instructions do you have when you come to me this time?"


    Although Tang Lang didn''t change his words, he still maintained the attitude of a subordinate, standing upright, like a javelin.


    Zhou Ming didn''t care about Tang Lang''s behavior either. Instead, he said to him, "in this Chinese crisis, the capable people in the main battlefield have been solved by Lengjian and me. Next, we need to be on your guard against the invaders of these small countries."


    "Mr. Zhou said that spies from other countries will come again?"


    Tang Lang has retired from the Security Bureau, and the news of Lincheng military region is relatively closed. Basically, he only gets an order that the recent situation in China is grim, and the training and exercise of the troops should not be relaxed.


    No more information, no more.


    After all, Tang Lang has been in the Security Bureau, and he is not stupid. This official order is a wake-up call. If it had not been invaded by other countries, Chinese officials would never have issued such an order rashly.


    Now China is peaceful on the surface, but it may have been fighting hard in the dark.


    Today, the arrival of Zhou Ming makes him understand the meaning of this.


    "At present, the known forces include those with the ability of the United States, the Yin Yang division and ninja of yingdao, which have penetrated into the interior of China. And today, I also met British blood. "


    Zhou Ming said calmly.It''s amazing that these forces from the kingdom of yin and Yang, and the kingdom of Meiyue, are not able to make peace with each other?!


    "Then we..."


    Tang Lang is a little flustered. No matter how strong he is, he is just a warrior. If there are people from these three countries in Lincheng, how can they guard Lincheng?


    "You don''t have to worry. The situation is not as bad as you think. Most of these guys are gathered at the border, and the practitioners of the Security Bureau have been assigned to each border."


    Zhou Ming patted Tang Lang on the shoulder and comforted him.

 Chapter 431

    "The true man?"


    Tang Lang is a little puzzling. In fact, he doesn''t know that there are still practitioners in the Security Bureau, because the members of his former branch are all warriors, so he can''t get access to higher level secrets.


    In that case, why did Zhou Ming tell himself the information? These should belong to the internal information of the Security Bureau. After telling him, wouldn''t he, a retired veteran cadre, also


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''m just telling you this on a personal request."


    Zhou Ming took a look at Tang Lang and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhou, what can I do for Tang Lang? Frankly speaking, you have saved my life. Even if Tang Lang has done his best, he can''t repay me."


    Tang Lang knew that Zhou Ming''s request must be very important, and he said it solemnly.


    "Well It''s not as serious as you said


    Zhou Ming didn''t expect that Tang Lang would be so serious. The last time he saved people, he did it casually. Now he just worries that Xia Yan and he Chang will be watched by the blood clan, so he comes to the Tang family for help.


    "This time I want you to take more care of the two people I brought with me."


    Zhou mingdun said: "they are involved in a little trouble because of me. If there are people from the blood clan, they are likely to target them. Of course, the blood clan may not be able to enter the border, so you don''t need to worry too much. "


    "Just now those two little girls were the targets of the blood clan?"


    Tang Lang was surprised.


    "To be exact, the target of the blood clan is very likely to be me, but I''m leaving Lincheng within today. This matter needs a lot of attention from the old man."


    Zhou Ming''s attitude was much lower than that of others. After that, he gave Tang Lang a boxing salute.


    "Mr. Zhou, why do you say that? Since these two little girls are involved in the current situation in China, it is my duty to protect them."


    Tang Lang was flattered and hastened to return the gift.


    "That''s good."


    Zhou Ming nodded and handed the three pieces of paper to Tang Lang, explaining: "these three pieces are samadhi''s real fire runes. After my improvement, you only need to inject real Qi into them to activate them. If you encounter a crisis during the period when I''m away, you can use them to turn the enemy."


    Tang Lang took the three pieces of red talisman paper. He could not see any way, but he carefully put them away.


    Zhou Ming also told Tang Lang a few words, a step forward, in a moment is to fly away.


    Tang Lang gazes at the figure flying into the sky, remembers what Zhou Ming said to himself in the pavilion in the middle of the lake in the central park last time, and finally reacts.


    At this time, if he did not understand that Zhou Ming was a practitioner, he would be a fool.


    However, after Zhou Ming left, he was a little puzzled that Zhou Ming, as a person of the Security Bureau and a practitioner, how could he come to Lincheng well?


    And he was very shocked that there were real practitioners in the world!


    On top of the ancient martial arts, there are also practitioners. The mystery of China is shocking.


    The arrival of Zhou Ming also made Tang Lang deeply realize that there are too many secrets hidden in this world.


    "Grandfather, what about Zhou Ming?"


    Tang Lanna didn''t know when she came to the courtyard. Seeing Tang Lang standing alone in the open space, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Gone."


    Tang Lang felt the three samadhi fire amulets in his pocket, and his feeling was beyond expression.


    "Ah? Then his two friends... "


    Tang Lanna''s eyes are puzzled.


    "Stay in the Tang family."


    Tang Lang said lightly.


    "Stay at home?"


    Don Lana''s puzzled eyes turned into surprise for a moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Zhou Ming left the Tang family, he did not stop flying and ran out of the east of China. A flash appeared over the boundless sea area.


    China is located in the sub plate of the earth, while the United States is located in the Mizhou plate. The two plates are equivalent to two different continents, facing each other across the sea.


    Although Zhou Ming''s flying speed is very fast, it takes more than half a day for his sword to cross this vast flat sea area quickly. Moreover, it costs Lingyuan to fly all the way to the United States at full speed, for fear that it will consume a lot of Lingyuan.


    Therefore, Zhou Ming took out two spirit crystals, pinched them with both hands, determined the coordinates of the United States, and moved his body. A large number of spirit yuan immediately dragged his whole person into space, and then threw him out from the other end of the distance!


    In order to save Lingyuan and time, he used a more violent method to take himself as a carrier and shorten his journey through space transmission.


    In fact, under the full speed of the monks who built the foundation, they were able to break through the space and span the space for a short distance.


    For example, Zhou Ming now uses the means of building foundation friars to surpass heaven and earth, and uses Lingyuan to build a small space transmission array to "pull" himself from the distant shore.The reason why we use the term "pull" is that the space transmission is totally a violent space traction. For example, Zhou Ming can use his powerful spirit yuan to block the terrible pulling force. If he is torn by the space, he may lose a layer of skin.


    "Brush!"


    Zhou Ming caught hold of the two spirit crystals that came with him and appeared over the icy ocean. In October, the cold current was surging here. Bursts of cold air swept Zhou Ming''s long hair, bringing layers of pure silver frost.


    "Only two-thirds of the distance?"


    Zhou Ming urged Lingyuan in his body to dispel the cold around him. Looking at the dim Lingjing in his hand, he pondered a little, picked up yinjue again, and came to the central part of Mizhou.


    In less than half an hour, Zhou Ming crossed half of the northern hemisphere and landed over the United States.


    He crushed the two completely dim crystals in his hands, and his divine consciousness locked in a certain state of the United States. His whole body twisted and disappeared directly in the air.


    America, Los Angeles, no man''s land.


    On the deserted land, pieces of debris are scattered around. A red figure runs through the silent area. Behind her, a group of armed American soldiers are chasing after her.


    "Screw you, it''s not over!"


    The girl with a skull mask, a blow back, dazzling red flame like a bright dragon, blinked into those soldiers in heavy uniforms.


    "Boom!"


    A fire dragon hit these soldiers and immediately scattered them. Several people couldn''t bear the huge force, so they flew out and hit hard ground.


    The flames spread, but the soldiers were unaffected, still chasing the girl, and the bullets from the guns spewed out.


    The girl heard the gunshot behind her and scanned the surrounding environment with her spare light. She moved her hands together and beat away the bullets that shot around her like lightning.


    The girl is Yang Xicong who came to Los Angeles from Tianyuan world. She has been hiding and being hunted for more than half a month.


    Through her own study and exploration, she gradually realized the difference between this world and Tianyuan world.


    The world''s science and technology are very advanced, at least in the military and network fields, far beyond the Tianyuan world.


    Yang Xicong estimated the lethality of the thermal weapons held by the earth people, and was shocked to find that these thermal weapons can almost directly kill the source energy division in the refining source environment.


    Because, in the process of being chased and killed by the American people, if she is suppressed by a lot of firepower, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist.


    Fortunately, she did not create any riots in Los Angeles. I''m afraid it was because of her small disaster level that the U.S. military allowed her to escape for more than half a month.


    After Yang Xicong came into contact with the Internet of the world, she mastered several languages and computer knowledge on earth with her amazing learning ability.


    The programming language she learned in Tianyuan world has a lot in common with the existence on earth, which makes her pick up her own network technology in a very short time.


    Yang Xicong can spend very little time on the Internet, because every time she goes to a place, she will soon be discovered by these people. If it wasn''t for her strong body, now she might have been caught by these American people as an experimental research object.


    When she came to this strange world, she didn''t care. The only thing she could think of was how to live.


    Yang doesn''t know if Zhou Ming came to the earth like her. She has an oriental face. In the past half a month, what she thinks most is how to escape from the United States and get a legal identity in the eastern countries.


    But now the U.S. military seems to be crazy. Previously, only a small team was chasing her. Half a month later, the number of people directly rose to hundreds or thousands.


    Especially now, the whole city of Los Angeles is controlled by the U.S. military. Let alone escape from the U.S., it is extremely difficult for Yang Xicong to leave Los Angeles.


    While shooting away the bullets, she generally observed the surrounding terrain.


    This is a no man''s land in Los Angeles, the United States. According to the local people, the materials here often release some harmful radiation, which leads to the death of organisms in this area. Therefore, it is gradually abandoned and turned into a no man''s land.


    However, Yang Xicong thinks that there are harmful radiation substances in this area. This area is a forbidden area ordered by the government. There are heavy soldiers guarding outside, but there is no one inside. Yang Xicong rushes here not only to avoid the pursuit of these soldiers, but also to be curious about what is inside.


    In the no man''s land stood Oval silver metal, which looked like a dome tent, and I didn''t know what was in it.


    After running for a while, Yang Xicong came across a high wall of more than ten meters, which is the enclosed area of no man''s land. Tens of millions of volts of high voltage electricity is on the outside. Once she jumps up, she will be instantly evaporated.


    "Miss Yang, I advise you to give up running, raise your hands to surrender and cooperate with us. Maybe you can live a few more days."


    One of the leading officers came forward and stared at Yang Xicong with a solemn face.William Hawk has been acting in accordance with the official instructions. In the past half a month, the official only asked him to play cat and mouse with Yang Xicong, but there was no real targeted attack.

 Chapter 432

    But now, after the military Yang Xicong showed more and more strength, he issued a death order. As long as the target did not surrender, he could be sentenced on the spot and killed directly.


    William Ying knew that there were many doubts in this matter. If Yang Xicong was a flame capable person, the skeleton society would have taken action long ago, but now he has let Yang Xicong run for more than half a month.


    Yang Xicong said that having a Chinese name is tantamount to admitting her identity as a Chinese in disguise. When the main fighters of the government get the news, they will certainly have a calculation.


    In these decades, China''s national strength has been growing day by day, which has gradually threatened the hegemony of the United States. Although the United States formulates suppression policies according to the development of China every year, China is still ahead, and even has a tendency to become the hegemony.


    American officials certainly can''t stand this situation, and the appearance of Yang Xicong just gave them an excuse to start the war secretly.


    After half a month''s preparation, we should integrate with other countries, adjust our plans, and all forces will invade China one after another, which is bound to take them by surprise.


    Today is the fifth day of the plan, and I don''t know what the result is. As the commander of this chase, William hawk can only act according to the official order. The order he received today is to kill Yang Xicong immediately.


    He understood that it was meaningless to start the fire of war!


    Whether Yang Xicong is Chinese or not, her mission has been completed. This moment is the time to end her.


    "Otherwise, I''ll send you to God."


    William hawk raised his silver pistol and aimed at Yang Xicong''s forehead with a cold expression.


    "Oh?"


    Yang Xicong raised her mouth slightly under the mask and mocked him in pure English: "do you think such a broken toy can kill me?"


    William hawk gave a sneer, "OK, just try."


    Said, his palm suddenly flashed a silver light, his silver pistol silver flash, a shining silver bullet out of the gun in an instant!


    "Bang!"


    This bullet seems to have magic power, suddenly split in the middle, just like a blooming rose, split into several petals in an instant and shot at Yang''s heart.


    Yang Xicong felt the difference of the bullet and wanted to dodge. But when she wanted to move, the soldiers next to William hawk also shot at the same time, and countless bullets sealed her up.


    Yang Xicong condenses the aura in her body and forms several layers of shields in front of her body.


    After those bullets passed through a layer of shield, they were directly stuck in the air. Yang Xicong raised her hand and smashed several bullets.


    "Poof!"


    However, when she made a defense, two small pieces of silver suddenly penetrated from her left palm, with a touch of blood.


    "Boom!"


    Yang Qian''s green onion and willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. A large flame burst out in front of her body. The terrible high temperature made all the bullets evaporate in the blink of an eye!


    Yang Xicong''s face was pale, and there were bursts of pain in her left arm. She looked at William hawk with a sneer on the other side, and her heart sank. It was her carelessness.


    Instead of letting his soldiers continue to shoot, William hawk looked at Yang Xicong jokingly and said, "I''m curious. You can not only control energy, but also have the power of fire. Before you die, can you tell me your identity?"


    His eyes slowly moved to Yang Xicong''s left hand, and a faint wave suddenly appeared in his eyes. It fell into the two pieces of metal in Yang Xicong''s left hand, constantly stirring the flesh and blood.


    William Hawk is not only a U.S. soldier, but also a capable man. His identity is a secret game that the skeleton will hide in the military.


    If it wasn''t for the same order from the skeleton society and the government, William Ying would like to play more with Yang Xicong. After all, there are too few capable people like her.


    Generally, the ability rating is based on the ability, but a few abilities are not outstanding, but the combat strength is strong. With the ability, they can become the top combat power comparable to the S-level ability.


    William Hawk is such an existence, he grew up in the skeleton society, received a lot of cruel training, combat ability is almost the king of the soldiers.


    In addition, William Hawk has injected a lot of gene enhancers. His initial ability is to control energy, which is similar to attracting energy into the body, so as to activate his cell activity and enhance the body function.


    After that, he also joined the genetic project of the skeleton society. By transforming the gene, he obtained the ability to control the metal. The bullet he shot just now was that he controlled the separation of bullets with his own ability, and then accelerated the penetration into Yang Xicong''s left hand.


    After contacting Yang Xicong, William Ying knew that this girl with an oriental face was not simple. She could control energy as well as fire. Could other countries have the same organization as the skeleton society of the United States?


    This mystery, he would like to know from Yang Xicong, but now the development of the situation, has not allowed him to explore.Yang Xicong clenched her left hand, and the aura in her body rushed into her left arm, trying to force the two pieces of metal out.


    Unfortunately, these two pieces of small warhead metal are like gangrene attached to bones. Ignoring the aura in her arm, they drill up and rush into her body cavity through her arm in a few seconds.


    Yang Xicong didn''t have the heart to answer William hawk''s question. She could feel that the moving direction of the two pieces of metal shrapnel was her heart. William hawk looked at Yang Xicong with sharp eyes, as if waiting for her answer. However, he didn''t put down his control over the metal shrapnel in his body.


    "You..."


    Yang looked at William hawk and opened her mouth.


    "Do you want to say it?"


    In the blink of an eye, the two sharp pieces of metal immediately stopped beside Yang Xicong''s heart.


    "Dream!"


    Yang Xicong''s eyes turned and punched the oval metal on the right.


    "Bad!"


    Seeing this scene, William hawk''s heart trembled, and the metal pieces in Yang Xicong''s body darted, and temporarily embedded into her chest muscles.


    Yang Xicong swept the smashed oval metal, and could not help spitting out a mouthful of bright red. Even if the two pieces of metal did not hurt her heart, they also cut many important tissues in her body.


    Seeing the panic expression on these faces, Yang Xicong suddenly thought that there must be some wonderful things hidden in these oval metal covers. If she destroys them, isn''t it


    Regardless of whether she would be killed by William hawk, she immediately stepped on the oval metal covers around her.


    "Bang! Bang


    Yang Xicong''s strength is very great. In the moment when other people are dazzled, she step on two metal covers one after another, and a large mass of dark things inside roll out and fall to the ground.


    A black scorpion crawls all over the ground, spreading in all directions like ink.


    William hawk looked at Yang Xicong standing in the distance with a look of surprise. His face was full of anger. The no man''s land in Los Angeles is not a radiation area. The real situation here is a biological weapons training base.


    Among the oval shaped metals around them are scorpions that the military has spent a lot of effort to cultivate.


    These black scorpions are 20 times more toxic than ordinary scorpions. If they are stabbed by this scorpion, even an elephant will fall to the ground in an instant.


    This black scorpion is very aggressive. It almost encircles people without any hesitation.


    William hawk now wants to kill Yang Xicong, but in this situation, he has completely lost the chance to take Yang Xicong''s life.


    There is a fatal flaw in William hawk''s ability. Beyond 50 meters, he will not be able to control the metal, and Yang is just 50 meters away.


    Just now, he managed to stab the metal into Yang Xicong''s body. Unexpectedly, Yang Xicong gave him a psychological hint, which led to his failure to hit Yang Xicong''s heart accurately.


    William hawk controlled the metal shrapnel swimming in Yang Xicong''s body completely based on his understanding of the human body. Just now, he was in a daze. He didn''t know which part of Yang Xicong''s body these two pieces of metal fell on. Even if Yang Xicong appeared within 50 meters, he might not be able to kill her immediately.


    Yang Xicong looks at the scorpion all over the ground. Her scalp is numb. She withstands the pain in her body and raises her hand to smash the scorpion around her. As soon as she turns, she immediately runs towards the exit of no man''s land.


    "Come on! Move out! It''s hopeless to be stung by these guys! "


    William hawk yelled at the soldiers behind him. He jumped over them and raised his hand to shoot two bullets. The two bullets exploded automatically and divided into dozens of tiny metal spikes to shoot the scorpions who were the first to come up!


    The reaction of these American soldiers was also quick. William hawk stopped the scorpions in front of them. They were able to gasp and escape. They turned and rushed towards the entrance of no man''s land.


    William hawk landed in front of them and raised his hand to give Yang Xicong two shots!


    When he wanted to perform the old trick again, Yang Xicong in front of him moved her right hand and took off the skull mask on her face. With a flash of her feet, the alloy mask on her hand was broken, and countless pieces were shot back, and two bullets were thrown away at once!


    "To die!"


    William hawk''s speed is very fast. He calculates the distance between himself and Yang Xicong, and his ability to launch. Before the pieces of broken metal can reach them, they are just floating and shaking, shooting back in the original direction! What''s more, the return speed is twice as fast as the original!


    The two pieces of metal left in Yang Xicong''s chest seem to be affected by some kind of force, and they move wildly, constantly destroying her chest organs.


    "Cough!"


    Yang Xicong coughed up a big mouthful of blood clots. Her breath was dispirited and she was about to fall to the ground.

 Chapter 433

    "Dong!"


    On the scorched land outside the no man''s land, several American soldiers smashed at the entrance like a ball. A figure flashed from the front, holding Yang Xicong who was about to fall.


    "Shoot! Target danger, extreme danger


    Outside the no man''s land, a large number of fully armed soldiers came. They carried the machine guns on their hands and shot at the figures in the distance crazily!


    Bullet after bullet, like shining stars, connected into a piece, countless ballistic shapes, as if to screen the people in front of.


    A young man raised his hand and held it slightly. There was a circle of power waves around him. Countless bullets passed through the waves and suddenly turned into mist. Those American soldiers who rushed forward were not spared, and even the flesh and blood bodies were not left.


    William hawk stopped his pace in time. The invisible wave was only about 10 meters in the circle, and it just completely swept away a wave of bullets. Facing such a person, he was shocked. He immediately made a detour to one side and wanted to rush out from the other side.


    "Here you are."


    After Yang Xicong saw the person holding her, her eyes suddenly got a little wet. It was him. It turned out that he was also on the earth.


    Zhou Ming nodded and used Lingyuan to force out the metal shrapnel in Yang Xicong''s body. After Lingyuan helped her stabilize the injury, he took her to jump high and hover in the air.


    "I''m really sorry that you''ve suffered in this period of time."


    Zhou Ming said to Yang Xicong apologetically, regardless of the people below.


    "It''s OK. It happens that I have learned a lot in this world, but it can be regarded as compensation for me."


    Yang Xicong looks pale, but she still smiles at Zhou Ming.


    "Well, get out of here first."


    Zhou Ming''s body moved to fly high.


    "Destroy these poisonous scorpions below. They should be biological weapons cultivated by the United States. I don''t know how many people will be killed if they are released."


    Yang Xicong saw that many American soldiers were engulfed by scorpions from no man''s land, and told Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming glanced down, and his face moved. He could feel that there were many poisonous things in these scorpions. He could not tell whether it was better for the United States to create evils or to suffer from it.


    With a shake of his right hand, the five samadhi fire runes were caught by Zhou Ming''s index finger and middle finger for a moment. He threw the five runes down, and a series of invisible forces wrapped around them, each occupying one side, forming a big array without five sides.


    "Flame up!"


    Zhou Mingyang pointed to the next point, five flames ignited, separated thousands of red lines of fire, hit the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The whole no man''s land now turns into a sea of fire, and the poisonous scorpions and the silver metal culture warehouses around them turn into scorching black.


    William hawk stood outside the no man''s land, looking at the sea of fire in front of him. He was frightened, and his face was almost frozen.


    Just now, he only saw the young man in the sky throw five pieces of red paper down, and then the whole area was immediately covered by flames. Is this really something that human resources can do?


    He took a deep breath, took out the communication device attached to the fire suit, and gave an order to the nearby garrison units in a deep voice: "attention, all combat teams, block all air routes, and carry out the highest level fire attack on air targets! Do it now


    With that, William hawk put down his communicator and yelled at the American soldiers around him: "air attack! Don''t hesitate! The target is the most dangerous person


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the American soldiers on the ground heard William hawk''s order, they pointed their guns at Zhou Ming and Yang Xicong in the sky. In the roaring sound of gunfire, they sent countless bullets and shells into the sky.


    Seeing such dense artillery fire, Zhou Ming''s face became cold. Under the waving of his hand, a terrible force of heaven and earth came down from the sky like a giant axe.


    Countless bullets and shells dissipated in the air. It seemed that there was a strong earthquake on the ground, and bright red flowers bloomed one after another, like beautiful red fireworks, sketching a gorgeous bloody picture on the ground.


    Heaven and earth, smoke filled, just the noise, in a twinkling of an eye return to silence.


    When Zhou Ming waved his hand, William hawk quickly left the area outside the no man''s land. He was standing on the road for transportation and looking at the American soldiers who had died miserably. All he felt was that his heart was held by an invisible big hand and his breath was not quick.


    This kind of human is a monster!


    This frightening power, I''m afraid only a few S-level abilities of the skeleton society pour out, can they subdue him?


    Taking advantage of this short pause, William hawk quickly contacted the U.S. headquarters to explain the situation in Los Angeles.


    Just as William hawk was talking to the U.S. headquarters on the phone with a heavy face, more than a dozen unmanned fighters suddenly appeared above Los Angeles. These fighters came from afar at a speed faster than the speed of sound. Several small missiles were ejected from the ejected gun rack in a flash!"Boom! Boom! Boom


    Three huge mushroom clouds suddenly rose in mid air, and the ground was affected. The fire in the no man''s land became more and more fierce. A heat wave broke out all around, and the ground around the no man''s land was cracked.


    William hawk stood in the distance and watched the three mushroom clouds in the air for a long time. The sound of his heart beating beat by beat, which was transmitted to his auditory nerve very clearly.


    The soldiers on the ground who came to reinforce them were staring at the magnificent scene in mid air. They agreed that people in the sky could never be alive. The missiles carried by these drones could destroy the no man''s land. This time, several missiles came in succession, and even iron man had to finish.


    But the next moment, all the people''s eyes are startled things happened.


    "Dong!"


    The sky and the earth seemed to detonate a thunderbolt. A dull sound spread from the turbid smoke. The surging energy visible to the naked eye quickly dispersed the huge mushroom cloud, revealing two figures inside.


    Zhou Ming''s long hair is flying. He takes a look at Yang Xicong, who is full of surprise in his arms. His face is indifferent. "If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend them. Since they want to keep on pestering, they naturally have to pay a price."


    "I''m just afraid that later..."


    Yang Xicong glanced around at the drones and said with a bitter smile.


    She has learned about the current situation of various countries on the earth. The United States is a global hegemon. She is very good at war and is very radical. Maintaining public order in the United States is a complete gun policy. Although Zhou Ming is powerful, if he forces the U.S. military, it is difficult to ensure that they will not do something rash.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little more karma."


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s hand flicked, all the five fighter planes that hovered in the distance burst, and countless remnants flew down.


    When the American soldiers saw the falling parts in the sky, they were frightened and moved out of the no man''s land. This kind of monster is beyond their ordinary soldiers'' ability.


    Although William Hawk is a powerful and capable man, in the face of such an unfathomable enemy, his first thought is to retreat, retreat first and wait for support.


    Now rush up rashly, absolutely and die without doubt.


    William hawk doesn''t think he will be his opponent. He is a ruthless man who can fight several small missiles. I''m afraid only those people in the skeleton club can do it.


    He had a few faces in his mind. He was caught between these ordinary soldiers, jumped into a weapons truck, and evacuated toward the sea side of Los Angeles.


    "Evacuating towards the coast, request reinforcements!"


    William hawk stood on the transporter, watching the two people in the sky gradually become a small black spot, said a word to the walkie talkie, and then arranged for the soldiers around to seize the time to deploy fire.


    Zhou Ming watched the American soldiers retreating toward the coast. His brow was slightly wrinkled. He held Yang Xicong in his arms and appeared directly over the port of Los Angeles. While flying, he reached out to take out an invisible symbol and pasted it on Yang Xicong. Then they were like a transparent floating layer and disappeared in the eyes of these American soldiers.


    No! How can he be so fast!


    As soon as William stepped out of the ship, he jumped out of the sea.


    The soldiers on the warship saw that it was William hawk. They were afraid to breathe. They watched him rush into the warship''s command room like a leopard.


    "Turn on the biological radar and monitor the targets in the sea area!"


    William hawk roared and kicked open the iron door of the battle command room.


    The operator and officer in the command room were stunned for a moment. After seeing the person clearly, a Navy weakly explained to William hawk, "Sir William, the biological radar has been operating all the time. Look at the screen, it''s the biological life signal we''ve captured."


    When William hawk looked at the monitoring screens in the command room, he saw two dazzling red dots flashing on the radar monitoring information feedback map, moving toward the southwest of the icy ocean at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s too late. Launch the ground to ground missile. Execute immediately!"


    William hawk went to the middle of the command room, pushed away the officer in charge of the warship, grabbed the communication microphone and gave them an order.


    "Yes


    In the command room, these operators operate quickly. Like an island, a huge Fort rises in the weapon cabin of a naval ship. A black gun seat lifts a pointed missile more than 30 meters long.


    One second later, after the missile was fixed in a certain direction, it flew into the sky with a long white tail and crossed the icy ocean under the action of the propeller!


    Zhou Ming, who was flying with Yang Xicong, had a bad premonition at this time. His mind was condensed into a straight line and extended behind him. He suddenly found a huge white object.


    A ground to ground missile is coming towards them at a frightening speed!

 Chapter 434

    "Sir William, the range of the ground to surface missile is 13000 km. We are calibrating the moving target. If we fail to hit the target, I''m afraid it will..."


    The former commander in the command room who was pushed away by William hawk wiped the cold sweat on his head and reminded him.


    "I am in charge of the command this time. Even if I have to go to the international military court, I am alone."


    William hawk snorted, fierce.


    The commander swallowed and stopped talking.


    "Sir, the target has stopped moving."


    A monitor found two red dots on the screen moving at zero speed and immediately reported to William hawk.


    "I''ll see what they want to do."


    William hawk had a chill in his eyes, staring at two overlapping red dots on the screen.


    He didn''t think about launching the ground to ground missile temporarily, because he had received the highest authority instruction from the skeleton society in the process of evacuation: try every means to eliminate the unknown target. If the target is too strong, he can take Level 3 firepower judgment!


    This order has reached the warning level of devastating disaster.


    If the United States directly launches a three-level firepower ruling against other countries, it will be a situation in which national war will be launched in an all-round way.


    Now, just two people, William hawk, have received the order of the third level fire verdict. What are the backgrounds of these two people? It can make the whole United States face a great enemy.


    Remembering the powerful strength of that young man, William hawk took a deep breath and calmed his inner agitation. The power of the ground to ground missile can sink a small country. It is really unprecedented in global history to use this intercontinental missile against two human beings!


    I hope this anti-ground missile can blow that young man with Oriental face to ashes. If you can''t even take this anti-ground missile, you can at least delay for a while.


    William hawk had planned everything in his heart, so he wanted to see how the powerful young man would face the missile with the power of destroying the country.


    Zhou Ming took out a Spirit Crystal from the system knapsack and put it in Yang Xicong''s hand. He put his hand between his eyebrows and said, "this is the way to use Lingyuan to fly in the sky. Now the source energy in your body has been completely transformed into Lingqi, which is in line with the energy operation rules on earth. You use the aura to hook the spirit element in the Spirit Crystal, and use the Dharma gate to form a traction force. Fly all the way to the southwest, and don''t stop. "


    Said, Zhou Ming and took out a red certificate to Yang Xicong, "near China, if you meet the people of the Security Bureau, you will show them this certificate, if there is no accident, they will certainly meet you."


    "What do you do?"


    Yang Xicong holds Lingjing and puts away the certificate Zhou Ming gave her. Although full of doubts, she didn''t ask questions at this time, because she also felt a strong crisis.


    "I''ll meet these Americans for a while."


    In his eyes, Zhou Ming had a sense of obliteration. He had been merciful before and didn''t kill them. Now, this huge missile made him change his mind.


    The U.S. pursues him all the time and wants to kill him even with weapons of destruction. If he ignores this missile and leaves with Yang Xicong, the missile will hit the East Asian plate, and Huaxia will suffer first.


    Not to mention that Zhou Ming still has concerns in China, even if he has gone to the world of mortals, it is impossible for him to let this missile hit the land. This matter arises from him, and the innocent life taken away by a ground to ground missile will naturally be counted on him. The world of mortals is full of obstacles, which is not something to be happy about.


    "Go ahead."


    Zhou Ming raised his hand to play a wisp of Lingyuan, wrapped around Yang Xicong and carried her to the distance.


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    Yang Xicong''s hands are not very skillful with fingerprints. She looks back at Zhou Ming and flies out.


    Zhou Ming nodded slightly and showed his figure. He stepped heavily on the void with one foot. The whole person rushed back and forth. Several circles of pale air waves exploded behind him, causing deformation in several spaces.


    Zhou Ming is now in the middle of the icy ocean. In three minutes, the ground to surface missile broke through the air flow and met Zhou Ming, who turned around.


    "What a speed


    Turning back to one side of the screen, Maher can''t help but see the data of 30 on the front screen.


    "How can it be? How can human beings be faster than missiles! "


    "Is there something wrong with the instrument?"


    "Our equipment has to go through accurate test and maintenance every day, and there is no possibility of any problem! But I suspect there''s something wrong with my eyes. "


    "God! What on earth does he want to do? Is it a direct collision with a ground to surface missile? "


    "God..."


    A group of officers in the command room couldn''t help but exclaim. They all knew that the biological information detected on the radar was a human, but it was such a human whose speed was faster than the ground to surface missile. Isn''t it a joke?William hawk''s face was gloomy, his eyes fixed on the little red dot on the screen and a long missile movement mark.


    It will be revealed in the next second which one is harder.


    Zhou Ming''s body was as electric as electricity, and he immediately hit the ground kill missile.


    "Boom!"


    Huge explosions spread around the icy ocean, countless islands turned into powder under a huge energy shock wave, icebergs thousands of miles away smashed and fell, a large number of ice sheets covered on the sea "Hua" cracked, and waves of machines.


    In the middle of the icy ocean, the sky is covered with a thick layer of smoke and dust, and pieces of flaming clouds are rolling towards the sky. At this time, the slightly gloomy sky is dark, huge waves are sinking on the boiling sea, and countless white waves are rising, as if to shoot the sky.


    Dead? That man, should be dead?


    In the command room of the warship, everyone was looking at the picture on the screen next to the radar monitoring picture, which was taken by the satellite in space. In the middle of the icy ocean, there was darkness and countless explosion debris, almost covering most of the sky. The rolling flames of converging energy were still looming.


    A minute later, there was still no movement in the smoke of the explosion, and everyone breathed a long sigh of relief.


    No matter how abnormal a human being is, it is impossible for him to be safe in front of a ground to ground missile. This kind of large-scale killing missile, which is almost launched only when the war starts between countries, is enough to destroy a country with a small area, a body of flesh and blood. In the face of this terrible power, it is no less than the difference between ants and elephants.


    Before the shock of heaven and earth disappeared, a dark shadow suddenly flashed from the smoke.


    The speed is very fast. If it wasn''t for a flash of image on the screen, people wouldn''t have noticed anything rushing out of the smoke.


    How can it be?!


    In the battle command room of the warship, everyone was wide eyed, and there was only such an idea in his heart.


    There was still some noise in the command room. For a moment, the silence was incomparable. In the ears of all the people, there was only the sound of the rough waves outside.


    "No! The target is moving towards our warship


    A monitor who had been watching the screen was shocked, but he saw the current situation clearly and roared out immediately.


    All of them woke up suddenly. With a big wave of his hand, William hawk immediately ordered: "enter the first level of alert, and use full firepower to suppress the target!"


    "Target reached..."


    Before the monitor finished reporting, the command room shook violently, and the whole ship seemed to be turning over.


    William hawk stepped on the floor with a bang. With a flick of his legs, he broke the iron door of the command room with one hand and ran up!


    "Dong!"


    William hawk came to the deck, and the scene before him chilled his heart.


    All the people outside fell on the frigid deck of the warship. From their appearance, they had no scars or blood flowing out, just like they were asleep. One by one, they all lay down.


    The warship shakes, throwing these lifeless soldiers up one by one. Some people are thrown into the sea, while some people bump into the corner of the warship, breaking their heads and bleeding for a while.


    William hawk stood on the shaking deck, looked up at the figure in the sky, shook off the half iron door, and jumped to the top of the weapon cabin of the warship. His eyes flashed a bright silver, and he controlled the iron door and hit it!


    "Dang!"


    William reached down to the door and grabbed Zhou Ming.


    William hawk''s face was shocked, and the blood in his body suddenly burst into a series of magnetic force. The deck embedded in the warship below twisted and bounced up one after another, turning into several sharp spikes, shooting at Zhou Ming!


    As soon as Zhou Ming released William hawk, the spirit of his body turned and the general situation of heaven and earth came, he immediately pressed down these iron spikes and reflected them back with several times of power!


    William hawk wanted to jump into the sea when Zhou Ming released himself, but unexpectedly, the metal iron thorn formed by his ability would suddenly turn back.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Caught off guard, William hawk was pierced by iron spikes and nailed to the open weapon cabin below.


    His eyes were wide open, and there was nothing unwilling on his face. He was just cannon fodder for delaying time. It was enough to enrage the young man and keep him.


    "Boom!"


    A shell was fired from one of the cannons in the weapon cabin at that moment, and the hot flame burned William hawk''s body to ashes for a moment.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A rotating muzzle kept spitting out flames, and a fist size anti ship penetrator, along with that shell, blasted at Zhou Ming!


    "Hum!"


    standing over the warship, Zhou Ming uttered a cold hum, swung his right fist, and hit the shell and penetrator in a flash, then shot them down!"Bang!"


    With a huge roar, the weapon cabin on the warship which was about to attack suddenly sank down and was directly scrapped!

 Chapter 435

    Zhou Ming gathered Lingyuan''s great hand, grabbed down and overturned the whole warship.


    The huge waves beat on the heavy steel, making waves of trembling sound.


    "Click! Dong


    A warship, about 100 meters long, was squeezed and twisted by an invisible force. It turned into a scrap iron and sank into the water.


    Zhou Ming didn''t care about the lives of the warships. For him, the US side has violated his bottom line, and these soldiers and troops have become the cannon fodder in front of him.


    The young man in a black coat stood with his hands down, standing on the rough sea, gazing at the prosperous and slightly dark city in the distance.


    After the warship sank to the bottom of the sea, the U.S. military was furious. Many high-level officials urgently mobilized the troops below and mobilized the strongest force to move toward Los Angeles.


    After receiving the news, the official politicians of the United States also held an emergency meeting. The president and members of Parliament gathered to discuss the advantages and disadvantages of the war.


    the situation on the side of China, they have got the summary of the eyeliner, the border Front War, the complete surrender of the rice country, the countless American soldiers captured, several lieutenants and lieutenants, all killed.


    Such a result can be described as a failure.


    The raid on China not only failed to bring in Mao, but also damaged several important officers. They could not accept the result.


    Now, a powerful Orientalist has suddenly appeared in the United States. He has killed the warships on this side of the United States on his own, and even has no choice but to kill the surface to ground missiles.


    Such a mysterious force can''t help but make a lot of suspicious politicians think of their current sneak attacks on China.


    Is it that this time, China is no longer willing to compromise, and wants to put its hidden force on the table and formally declare war on the United States?


    Although it is not sure whether the young man is a Chinese, many people have their own conjectures in their hearts. This man must have something to do with Huaxia.


    However, even if they think of the same place, the war in front of them is inevitable. The United States, the perennial hegemonic power, never thought that it would be invaded one day. What''s more, it''s not a million troops that invade them. It''s just a human being who can fly freely in the sky and has great power.


    Zhou Ming did not enter the urban areas of the United States, but stood quietly on the high altitude of Los Angeles, waiting for the arrival of the U.S. Army and various sophisticated weapons.


    In less than ten minutes, a supersonic plane rushed towards Zhou Ming. Helicopters stirred the surrounding air currents and flew in from different directions, encircling the youth groups in the waters of Los Angeles.


    Zhou Ming glared at the supersonic plane from a distance. Two flames rose on both sides of the wing. His flight route deviated and he suddenly fell to the sea!


    This supersonic aircraft carrying a few kilograms of hydrogen bomb, now fell into the sea, blinking off a hundred feet high tsunami, strong explosion mixed with water vapor, pushed to the shore, some solid buildings are washed down.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A small air-to-air missile fired at Zhou Ming. A large number of muzzles and firing valves were ejected from the helicopters around him. For a moment, the firepower was fully opened!


    Zhou Ming''s face did not change. He put his hands in front of him. A Lingyuan shield quietly opened and jammed countless guns in the air.


    In the command centers of several cities, the eyes of American officers almost flew out when they saw this picture.


    This guy, is he a superman?!


    Missiles and armour piercing projectiles have been bombarded in vain.


    Zhou Ming''s divine sense swept, and immediately realized that all these planes around were unmanned weapon systems. Facing these cold and brutal machines, he would not be merciful. With a few punches, he would smash a helicopter still spewing gunfire in the twinkling of an eye!


    Then his fist only loosened, and the missiles and armour piercing bullets stuck around him flew into the sky and rushed in different directions!


    "Report! The front crew is damaged! "


    "Sir, a missile blew up our soldiers. Transporter!"


    "No! There are unidentified objects in the sky. Find shelter quickly


    "No, lieutenant, our naval ships were punctured by one armor piercing bullet, and I also understand why armor piercing has such exaggerated power..."


    in several military bases around Los Angeles, many emergency troops were attacked to varying degrees, some were bombed by missiles, some were swept by one armor piercing bullet, and were taken away directly, and others were attacked by missiles However, as soon as they took off, they were hit by sudden artillery fire...


    this kind of scene was everywhere. After receiving the situation report, the military was in a state of terror, and the other side had only one person, but it was able to defeat the United States in such a short period of time.


    "Atomic weapons! Use atomic weapons


    At the U.S. military headquarters, a commander slapped the table angrily and yelled at a group of sad looking officers below.


    "The use of atomic weapons will cause a large area of casualties, and the target is near Los Angeles.""If we use atomic weapons, it may cause dissatisfaction from other countries. This raid is enough to make them unhappy. Using atomic weapons..."


    "we can''t use atomic weapons in such a hurry. We must get the consent of the president and all parties."


    "Yes."


    "I feel that I can use atomic weapons. Now the target has become a disaster of the highest level. In order to eliminate hidden dangers, I can use atomic weapons."


    "I am also in favor of the use of atomic weapons. We are not allowed to think about it any more


    ...


    the officers here hold their own opinions. Some of them are in favor of the use of atomic weapons, while others are not.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with white hair stood up and said to the officers who were still shouting, "have you forgotten the skeleton meeting?"


    As soon as the words came out, the spacious meeting room was suddenly quiet, and everyone turned their eyes to the white haired officer.


    "What do you mean, sir Jones? How many of those who are capable of going to China come back alive? If we don''t use atomic weapons now, do we have to rely on the ability of the skeleton society? "


    One of the officers frowned and asked a middle-aged hostage.


    Jones took a leisurely glance at the officer and explained, "don''t forget, the capable people sent out by the skeleton society are not our top fighting forces. They just belong to the U.S. military. That''s why you have the illusion of powerlessness."


    "Since the skeleton society should have received the news, why didn''t they come to support?"


    An officer looked at Jones with white hair and wondered.


    Jones is one of the twelve heads of the skeleton society. He is currently in the U.S. military, which is a bridge between the skeleton society and the U.S. military.


    Many senior military officials know Jones''s identity, so when he speaks, he will calm down and want to see what the twelve heads of the skeleton society will do.


    "The skeleton society has naturally sent out capable people, but this time we have brought even greater surprises."


    Jones opened the projection screen in the conference room, took out his own communication equipment from his pocket, and transmitted the image captured by the satellite to the projection screen through the projector.


    Everyone turned their eyes to the projection screen and saw the wave surging above. Everyone was waiting for Jones to come down.


    In the picture, it is the sea area of Los Angeles.


    In the sky, the figure was so clear that on the sea, an aircraft carrier came through the waves and appeared under the figure.


    The aircraft carrier is more than 200 meters long. It looks like a mobile fortress. It appears in the waters of Los Angeles. On the spacious platform of the aircraft carrier, there is a prominent black skeleton pattern. Looking down from the top, it is very ferocious.


    "This is the reinforcement of our skeleton society. It''s just that you went to Los Angeles without knowing the situation. Later, please look forward to the performance of the skeleton society."


    Jones has a confident smile on his face. This time, the skeleton will be well prepared. Facing a human with special power, it can only be dealt with by special power. After all, monsters can only be eliminated by monsters.


    When Zhou Ming saw the aircraft carrier below, he didn''t start immediately, because he found something unusual hidden on the aircraft carrier.


    If these things are released, if they are seen by ordinary people, they will be scared to death.


    "Mr. Deville, everything is ready to understand the release of gene organisms."


    A young white man in a gray combat suit, standing in an airtight room in the inner cabin of the aircraft carrier, said solemnly to the tall man sitting in front of him.


    "Go ahead, this man is powerful and worth releasing genetic creatures."


    In the shadow of his open robe, daville''s explosive muscles loomed. At first glance, they were extremely frightening.


    "Yes."


    After the youth answered, the whole person mysteriously disappeared in the room.


    "Interestingly, there is such a powerful existence hidden in China..."


    Deville paced on the solid steel floor, lifted his open robe, and his eyes were slightly fixed.


    There are a total of 12 heads of the skeleton society. Among them, daville ranks tenth. He has a very powerful physical body and is a man of great power.


    He has come to Los Angeles to test Zhou Ming''s strength.


    The skeleton society didn''t understand the power of China, so it sent Deville to find out. If this person is so powerful that it can''t be measured, the skeleton society will send out all its members to completely kill this hidden danger in the cradle.


    On the ejection platform of the aircraft carrier, huge iron bars rose one by one.


    All these irons are called closed square shape, and you can''t see what''s inside from the outside.


    On the ejection seat, there were deep black pulse light ports below the iron prison. With several white light beams coming out, all the iron prison became fragments, and several dark shadows flew out of the iron prison and rushed into the sky.

 Chapter 436

    Five black figures with wings on their backs, under the impact of the beams of light, gave out a strange and frightening roar. Their eyes were pure white. They looked like monsters, rushed into the sky and circled around Zhou Ming.


    "These half human demons are the experimental results of our skeleton society in recent years. They have powerful demon genes in their bodies. Through our training and experiments, they have been able to be effectively applied to the battlefield."


    Jones stood under the screen, his eyes fixed on the five monsters with black wings and claws.


    The officers here are very shocked to see these five half human demons. If this kind of monster appears in the urban area, it will certainly frighten the people. Fortunately, it''s over the sea now. Except for the soldiers of their army, ordinary people can''t see such a scene at all.


    I don''t know the strength of the so-called half human devil.


    While everyone was looking at the half human demon in the picture, Jones explained: "the demon gene has been improved and enhanced many times, injected into the experimental object, and has been able to produce an experimental body comparable to a destructive weapon. Like these half human demons, they have the power of world destruction."


    The officers nodded. It turned out that the skeleton society had developed such a powerful secret weapon secretly. No wonder Jones was so bold.


    Everyone was quiet, looking forward to the great power of the five half human demons.


    Jones had a sneer on his lips. There was one thing he didn''t tell the public. The five half human demons had actually been taken to the battlefield for actual combat.


    On the bandit continent, these five half human demons came to the southern battlefield and wiped out most of the enemy''s troops with a single blow. Yes, there was only one strike, and they didn''t strike at the same time. Only a half human demon caused such a terrible killing.


    Because the devil gene is too abnormal, after human injection, there will be irreversible mutation, which will make human beings lose their senses and become a monster with only instinct. When these half human demons appear in the outside world, they will inevitably hurt some innocent people.


    Every time they appear on the battlefield, after finishing the enemy, they need food supplies, and the surrounding towns or cities will be slaughtered. PS: I dare not write too much detail here. It will be harmonious


    Therefore, skeletons will rarely put these half human demons on the battlefield, and things that destroy human nature will appear in front of human beings, which are often not allowed to exist.


    Even if the United States has dominated the world for many years, if it is too determined, it will be retaliated.


    Today, however, faced with such a powerful enemy as Zhou Ming, they have upgraded the disaster level to the world destruction level. Five and a half human demons have made their debut in the United States for the first time since the bandit Island battlefield.


    "It''s very harmful."


    Suddenly, the demon, about five and a half meters tall, disappeared.


    "Roar!"


    The five half human demons roared, the sound waves spread, the sea below rolled up, and tsunamis erupted one after another.


    "Poof!"


    A half human demon with a big mouth, his voice suddenly stopped. The young man in a black coat did not know when he came behind him. His white palm went straight out of his chest, holding a dark heart.


    "Bang!"


    The palm is tight, the black juice splashes, and a heart turns into a pile of meat foam and sprinkles on the sea.


    The other four half human demons were stunned for a moment, and then showed their terrible black tusks. The death of their companions seemed to irritate them. Four black shock waves burst out from their open mouths and shot at Zhou Ming at the same time.


    In the face of the four shock waves, Zhou Ming pulls out his arm, raises his palm and blows it. A big black ball explodes. The extremely domineering palm force meets the four shock waves, and with a "Bo", they collapse instantly.


    Seeing that the attack didn''t work, the four half human demons flapped their black wings behind them and came to Zhou Ming.


    Their claws respectively grasp the different key points on Zhou Ming''s body, and they want to tear this hateful human into pieces!


    Zhou Ming turned his hands and grasped the claws of two half human demons.


    "Stab


    The claws of the other two half human demons cut Zhou Ming''s clothes, and the sharp claws caught him on the skin, but they couldn''t get into half a point.


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s hand was tight, he held the arms of two half human demons and pulled them hard!


    "Poof!"


    Two black sprays, like the blood of gasoline, fly out from the shoulders of two half human demons, the picture is very shocking.


    The two half human demons caught on Zhou Ming''s body were not very good, and they wanted to take back their hands. However, they found that Zhou Ming''s body seemed to have a strong suction force, which locked their claws firmly. No matter how hard they tried, it was difficult for them to take down their claws.


    "Keep your hands, too."


    Zhou Ming said faintly, leaving his two black arms in his hand, Lingyuan fluctuated and soared, and a terrible force of pestering turned along the two claws sticking to his body.


    "Bang!"Two black blood flowers were in full bloom, and the other two half human demons also lost one arm at the same time.


    It''s only two seconds since four half human demons attacked Zhou Ming and destroyed one of their arms.


    The four half human demons realized Zhou Ming''s terror and wanted to retreat from his side. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ming stretched out his hands again and flashed between his fingers.


    In the blink of an eye, the four half human demons lowered their heads and looked at their chest, where a fist sized pair of blood holes suddenly appeared. Their hearts, I don''t know when, disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    Zhou Ming''s figure appears above the four half human demons. Four dark hearts fall on his hands. He blows his fist down, and together with the four hearts, he turns everything into nothingness!


    The sky is full of black, and there is a layer of black oil floating on the sea, just like an industrial pollutant, which makes the sea dark.


    "Sir Jones, is this what you call a biological weapon?"


    In the conference room, an officer could not help looking at Jones when he saw the black blood on the screen.


    Jones didn''t answer the officer. He was staring at the figure on the screen with shock in his eyes.


    It''s impossible, it''s impossible!


    Half human demons are almost more powerful than S-level ones. They fly with wings. The demon genes in their bodies give them the ability to control dark energy. Now, the four half human demons just touch the human beings and they will die. Let alone use dark energy, even if they want to escape, I''m afraid they can''t.


    Jones took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, the Demi demon didn''t succeed in destroying him. Next we will do it ourselves."


    He knew that there was one of the twelve heads of the skeleton society in this aircraft carrier, Deville.


    If the half demon is killed, then devil will do it himself.


    Jones was relieved to think of the terrible power of Deville.


    Deville, you can get rid of this young man!


    Although we don''t know the source of this young man''s mysterious ability, everything will become pale and powerless in the face of the absolute power of Deville.


    Jones thought very firmly.


    On the deck of the aircraft carrier platform, several capable men in gray combat suits looked at Zhou Ming in the sky, and were shocked. I''m afraid that this man''s strength has already surpassed that of the S-class, and I don''t know if the first one of them can defeat him.


    In the platform, a two meter tall man wore his open robe, grinned and said: "what a powerful opponent."


    He opened his hand and shook off his clothes. The muscles on his body seemed to move and constantly wriggle and expand until he was more than three meters tall.


    Zhou Ming saw that the war filled daivier below, stepped on it with one foot, and then flashed to the platform of the aircraft carrier.


    Those capable people who stood on the deck and watched were shocked. They obviously didn''t expect that Zhou Ming would suddenly land on the aircraft carrier. They didn''t know how to deal with such a terrible person?


    In front of Zhou Ming''s cruel man, he just wants to tear him in two with his own brute force.


    "What? How many of you are here? The population of the United States, is it because of the sharp drop of the virus last year


    This is Zhou Ming''s first words to these people since he appeared in the United States.


    Speaking is pure English.


    Daville didn''t expect that the young man in front of him would take the initiative to speak to him. He couldn''t help but react and said with a smile, "you are very strong, but please don''t forget that this is the United States. If you speak like this, you will eat my fist later."


    "Oh?"


    Zhou Ming smiles, "it seems that you are very confident?"


    "I''m not confident because I believe I have the strength to break your neck."


    There was a dangerous light in his eyes.


    "Yes? I''ll really wait and see. "


    Zhou Ming put his hands behind him and looked at him with a cool face.


    As he clenched his fists, several cracks burst out on the ground beneath him. His eyes were filled with war. He looked at Zhou Ming and said, "tell me your name, Huaxia."


    Even though he called himself a Chinese, Zhou Ming remained calm and said, "Zhou Ming."


    The conversation between the two men was transmitted to the loudspeaker in the conference room through the sound recording equipment on the aircraft carrier. Every officer in the conference room clearly heard what they said.


    This young man is indeed a Chinese.


    China, an ancient country, is hiding such a powerful monster...


    just as the people in the conference room were staring at the picture in a daze, the voice of Deville came again.


    "Chinese, my name is Deville. Before you die, you should remember this name."


    On the open platform, with his right foot on the ground, Deville rushed to Zhou Ming''s body in a flash, and his fist burst up. The air was dispersed, and the terrible fist pressed him straight to Zhou Ming''s chest.

 Chapter 437

    "Boom!"


    The huge force wrinkled the surrounding space, and a layer of air wave immediately burst on Zhou Ming''s side.


    Daivel''s fist hit Zhou Ming''s chest, but he couldn''t beat him back.


    Zhou Ming stood on the aircraft carrier platform like a high mountain. His eyes reflected the shocked look of David. He said indifferently: "the strength is enough, but he was almost ready in action."


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s finger popped up, the general trend of heaven and earth turned into a force of thousands of concussions. He bombarded him heavily, destroying most of his powerful body.


    A half body corpse fell on the aircraft carrier. Those capable people around were shocked. They only felt that the picture in front of them was like a nightmare.


    After solving the problem, Zhou Ming, with no expression on his face, turned and flew into the air, and immediately took a picture.


    "Dong!"


    The terrible air wave directly empties the air around and smashes the whole aircraft carrier to pieces.


    The wind suddenly sunken a few survivors, and a large number of white waves submerged.


    After all this, Zhou Ming''s body flashed and appeared directly on an uninhabited island in the ice ocean. Standing on a rock, he looked at the rolling clouds and sighed.


    "It''s interesting for you people with abilities. Come on, and I won''t have to look for them one by one."


    At the time of his death, Zhou Ming felt a violent spatial fluctuation near the waters of Los Angeles. He knew it was the skeleton club.


    Just as Zhou Ming left, a total of 11 figures passed through the clouds and came over the Lincheng sea area.


    Each of these people can stand alone in the void, which shows how terrible their strength is.


    When the army saw the ten figures, they were all frightened and their hearts were beating wildly.


    Are these people all the strong ones on our side?


    They never thought that there were such terrible human beings in their own country.


    And that Oriental, must be afraid, just ran away?


    So they thought.


    Just after ten figures appeared, a middle-aged man with white hair also flew to the ranks of these strong men at this time.


    Except for the dead Deville, skeletons will gather first.


    "I''d like to see how powerful this arrogant Oriental can be."


    A middle-aged man with long brown hair, a pair of eyes, looking at a certain direction of the ice ocean, murmured.


    As the voice fell, the other ten people opened a deep black gap around them. They stepped into it and disappeared at the same time.


    The next second, the 11 heads of the skeleton society all appeared around an island in the icy ocean. They stood in the high air and looked down at the people standing on the island. Their breath soared to the sky.


    "Are they all here?"


    Zhou Ming looked at the eleven people in the sky and said softly.


    "You are very strong and a respectable opponent."


    The middle-aged man, who was the leader, stared at Zhou Ming and changed his tone: "however, no matter how strong he is, he can''t run wild in the territory of our skeleton society!"


    This man with long hair was named Yingji, who was the head of the skeleton society and led the other 11 heads.


    The power is unimaginable.


    "You and I used to be well water, but you always make trouble for me. No, to be exact, you make trouble in the place where I live. If it wasn''t for your domineering behavior, I wouldn''t come back all the way."


    Zhou Ming''s eyes swept over the head of every skeleton meeting in the sky and said it calmly.


    "Zhou Ming, Mr. Zhou, please open your eyes and see where it is. Do you come to the boundless area in person because you are too confident in your own strength? "


    Jones with white hair stepped forward and looked down at Zhou Ming.


    "Of course, because of you, very weak."


    Zhou Ming said with a sneer on his face.


    "It''s too arrogant, but there''s a price to pay!"


    Yingji wave, the island at the foot of Zhou Ming is broken, countless rocks and sea water, constantly toward a circular area.


    "You can try."


    As soon as Zhou Ming came down into the air, he was surrounded by eleven people.


    "Arrogance


    One of the first seats was bathed in the rolling red flames, and "bang" swept over with a flying kick. Countless bright red flames completely submerged Zhou Ming.


    Under the gaze of the other ten people, Zhou Ming stepped out of the fire step by step, gently stretched out his hand, and lifted up the first seat with fire ability.


    Yes, Zhou Ming didn''t meet this "flaming man" who weighed about 200 Jin. He stretched out his hand across the air and lifted him up.


    Feeling the invisible force, the other ten people''s eyes were faint and shining.


    In their hearts, an idea arises. If they can get this person''s gene, then they can... Find out the source of this kind of power, so that they can roam the world?It has to be said that to be the first member of the skeleton society has something to do with their madness.


    The twelve heads of the skeleton society are either special forces or scientific lunatics who are dedicated to studying human body. Now they are excited to see that a human can have such a powerful force.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s hands were full of power, his whole body was full of spirit. The flaming head exploded into countless pieces and fell into the sea below.


    "How can you do it with one move..."


    the other head of the group exclaimed when he saw this. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ming''s eyes moved and gave him a blank stare. He was bleeding from his seven orifices and fell into the cold sea.


    "Brush!"


    The other nine people stepped back in an instant, distancing themselves from Zhou Ming.


    One eye can kill, which is more terrible than mental power.


    This guy, in the end is...


    as soon as they thought, Zhou Ming''s body was full of spiritual fluctuations, and the threads of mental power, like needles, pierced the brains of nine of them!


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    but after a breath, the nine people who were just thinking about it fell into the sea like dumplings, shooting a big white wave.


    Zhou Ming didn''t give these people the chance to use their abilities or make moves. In his eyes, these people are just a mob.


    It''s really praiseworthy that we can achieve this level through genetic modification. However, Zhou Ming won''t give them any chance to stand in the position of the enemy.


    Since there is no end to death, there is always one party who has to sacrifice blood, and the one who can survive is naturally the winner.


    Survival of the fittest is the unchangeable law of nature.


    This jungle law of the jungle is applicable to every plane and every world.


    To get rid of these people, Zhou Ming is flying toward the southwest. The cold sea wind blows across his face, making his heart and hair cold.


    People are just like the game between wild animals. For a little benefit, they fight fiercely, which creates a lot of causal contradictions. All this should be finished early.


    Zhou Ming''s speed was almost the same as that of an intercontinental missile. Ten minutes later, he appeared in the airspace of a small island country.


    With a sweep of his divine consciousness, countless figures hidden everywhere suddenly emerge. Their tracks are strange, as if they are going to China.


    This island to China, not from the sky, you have to go through the waterway.


    Zhou Ming so sweep, flying in the sky, swimming in the water, a gloomy face appeared in his mind, arranged in an array.


    "It seems that the Yin Yang masters and Ninjas of yingdao can''t restrain themselves."


    As Zhou Ming''s thoughts moved, his whole body was hidden in the void. He raised a finger and scattered countless spiritual energy. In an instant, he penetrated a figure.


    Under the clear sky in the East, countless dazzling bright red scattered with the breeze everywhere, like many red ribbons, forming a bright red mark in the sky.


    As soon as Zhou Ming pulls his hand, he catches a guy who is not completely dead and searches for his soul directly.


    After a few breaths, he whispered a little, and his eyes fell on the yingdao Island below.


    It seems that we have to go to this island.


    Mind together, Zhou Ming down across a distance, the blink of an eye will disappear in the sky.


    ...


    the area of yingdao is very small, but its culture is prosperous.


    Residents in big cities live a busy and fast-paced life every day, while in some remote villages, there are many leisurely aborigines.


    In a village, three girls running on the path in the field seemed to see something terrible, and ran forward in horror.


    From their pale faces, it seemed that they were chasing something.


    "Ah


    A girl didn''t pay attention. She tripped over a hard mud protuberance and fell forward on the ground.


    "Poof! Poof


    Two strange stuffy sound came, lying on the ground of the girl looked up, eyes only left a piece of red.


    Two heads rolled down on the earth, two pairs of eyes were not closed, full of fear.


    I "PATA!"


    Two headless bodies fell down, and the hot blood splashed on the girl''s face.


    The girl struggled to get up, the fear in her heart made her weak, want to get up and run, she fell to the ground again.


    The white skirt on the girl''s body has become messy by this time. The soil and blood are like earthworms drilling on the pure white cloth, forming a beautiful picture.


    "Er....


    the girl who had to linger for a while made a strange noise in her throat. She subconsciously reached for her neck and felt it. A bright red crack appeared on her white neck. With a stunned girl on her face, she suddenly separated from her head.A red shadow floated over. It floated on the girl who finally fell down, stretched out her sickle like arm and rowed down.


    "Poof -"


    a large number of bright red eruptions were absorbed by them.

 Chapter 438

    "It seems that the food is not enough."


    A man in a red robe came over, frowned, stepped on the pool of blood and said to himself.


    Richuan style Bao is a middle Yin Yang teacher, which is the existence of the upper class in richuan family.


    Recently, he was a little worried. The richuan family suffered a change. Suddenly, the succession right to the throne of yin and Yang was usurped by the official Chih of richuan, who has always been a stable family keeper.


    The head of the richeon family, richeon zhongchu, is also in the suicide room in recent days. After investigation, many people think that this is the ghost of richeon Guanzhi. However, because there is not enough evidence to prove that richeon Guanzhi secretly cursed the head of the family, many members of the richeon family can only swallow their breath and hold an inheritance ceremony for richeon Guanzhi.


    This is not true. As soon as he took office, nikugawa Guanzhi was a new official. First, he exiled his elder brother nikugawa Dongshan, and then he held a sacrifice in the family, on the pretext of letting many stubborn Yin Yang masters do the living sacrifice.


    Finally, nikugawa Guanzhi also advocated the Yin Yang family to go out to hunt and kill strangers to feed their own Shishen, and declared the reincarnation of an evil soul, which made a stir in yingdao.


    Because the family of Yin Yang masters is larger than that of richuan family, they can only follow the arrangement of richuan officials and come out hunting with their own type gods.


    In order to return to Yin and Yang, each hunter needs enough time to release his prey.


    Some people resent this kind of cruelty. Although this kind of back feeding Shenfeng method can make Shishen grow rapidly, it will also cause very bad consequences. Once Shishen absorbs more blood, it will be easier to get out of the control of the Yin Yang master, and even affect the consciousness and soul of the Yin Yang master in turn, making people become murderous and violent demons.


    Rikawa style Bao has killed many people today, and his Shishen has reached the state of natural saturation.


    Rikawa style Bao did not like to carry out such cruel killing activities in crowded places, so he chose a small village with a small population.


    Yesterday, Shi Shen had eaten a lot of villagers'' blood. Today, he specially picked three junior high school girls who had just finished school. Seeing the three bodies separated from each other, richuan Bao licked his lips excitedly, untied his trousers and began to do traditional crafts in the wilderness.


    The Shishen behind rikawa''s body greedily sucks the residual blood on the three corpses. Three seconds later, the owner''s body shivers and feels that everything is dull.


    "Gone."


    Rikawa style Bao is an old single dog. After rubbing his right hand against his robe, he greets his Shishen and wants to leave this place where birds don''t shit.


    However, just as he was about to step over the three corpses, a shadow suddenly fell from the sky.


    A cold looking young man grabbed the body of rikawa style Bao, which was only 1.6 meters long, and pulled him up from the ground.


    "Click!"


    With a twist of the palm of the hand, the neck of the richuan style abalone is rotated 180 degrees, sticking out its tongue and losing its life.


    It was Zhou Ming who had learned about the inhumane behavior of the richuan family through soul searching. In anger, he went directly to yingdao and was ready to destroy the so-called richuan family.


    Of course, he also had to deal with the Ninjas in yingdao shrine.


    Since he promised to eradicate these evils, he could not break his promise.


    Zhou Ming looked at the Shishen who was separated from the back of richuan style Bao. His eyes were cold. He raised his hand and shot out the Lingyuan finger. He smashed the evil Shishen who had killed many innocent people.


    "Alas


    Zhou Ming swept the nearby villages with his divine sense, and found that there was no one alive. He couldn''t help sighing in a low voice.


    His palm trembled slightly. He picked up the bodies on the ground and buried them in the wild on the mountain behind the village.


    "Although I''m in a foreign country, I can''t ignore any of these things. I hope the three of you will rest in peace and enter the great road of reincarnation. "


    Zhou Ming picked a bunch of yellow wild flowers from the Col and put them on three stones in front of a small raised earth bag.


    After he put down the wild flowers, he left this dead area. A cold wind came, and three stones in front of the simple grave were stacked together. The bunch of yellow wild flowers scattered, which made him look so desolate...


    "my Lord, this is the jade seal you need."


    A member of the richuan family, holding a round and white jade seal, walked to the main hall of the family.


    There was only one person sitting in the main hall, with half snow-white skin, red face and charming eyes. The whole person seemed to be a pool of soft spring water, half leaning on the head''s seat with bare feet.


    "Here you are."


    Rikawa''s voice is the same as her present posture, which has some soft meaning. With a long and thin jade finger on her right hand, the jade seal engraved with many kinds of divine seal script immediately flew into her hands.


    Seeing that richuan Guanzhi was holding the jade seal, he looked at it as if he had seen a lover. He quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look at it more.


    "Ah ~"Richuan Guanzhi pastes the jade seal, which symbolizes the richuan family, on his red face. His eyes are like silk, and he breathes with ecstasy.


    "No, it seems to be wet."


    After a long time, richuan Guanzhi raised his slender right leg, pointed to the man with his tender toes and said, "you, come here."


    "Hey


    The tiger body of this clansman was shocked, and his eyes were full of the attractive long legs of richuan Guanzhi.


    Is the owner trying to spoil him? I didn''t expect to send a jade seal, but I can still meet this kind of welfare!


    This clan is very strong. Before he gets close to richuan, Guanzhi takes off his clothes impatiently.


    Rikawa looks at this tough guy with a smile, and his face suddenly changes when he exposes the tiny shriveled caterpillar.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, the half of his body exploded, and the yellow, white and red slurry splashed all over the floor.


    Richuan Guanzhi covers his nose with his sleeve robe, frowns and calls the servants in the family to move out the goods on the brain.


    She glanced at the dirty things on the ground, took the jade seal, snorted angrily, and stepped on the lotus steps to return to her own resting place.


    Put the jade seal to one side, richuan is still young and does elegant things alone.


    "My Lord! Someone''s coming


    However, it wasn''t long before a roar awakened the new owner from his confused thoughts.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, he threw off the salty liquid on his fingers, and his face was filled with anger. What''s going on today? Do these people have trouble with her one after another?


    As soon as he smashed the door, nikugawa Guanzhi stepped on the chest of the people standing outside, pressed him on the ground and said angrily, "who is it?"


    From the perspective of this clansman, he can just enjoy the boundless spring of the beautiful owner of his family. If it wasn''t for the pain from his chest that made his eyes black, he would get up and go into the dark abyss.


    "Useless things!"


    Seeing that this clansman was trampled by himself and could not speak, richuan Guanzhi added some strength and directly trampled on his heart.


    In fact, there is no need for this person to report. After richuan came out, she also heard the news outside. In a place like richuan family, where male power is serious, every time she kills a male, her pleasure will increase.


    Is there any trouble now? Just let her vent the resentment accumulated over the years!


    Rikawa, who had no shoes on, stepped barefoot in the air and flew to the outer courtyard.


    In the outer courtyard of richuan''s family, countless people surrounded a young man with long hair in a black coat. His face was very frightened.


    Just now, the young man came into the house of the richuan family from somewhere. One by one, the Yin Yang masters tried to stop him, but they were not rivals at all.


    The young man''s hand was extremely fierce, and his hand was a fatal blow.


    Now, most of the people in the house of the richuan family have been lying down. Their spirits are exhausted and their spiritual power is lax. They can''t die any more.


    "Who are you?"


    In the sky, rikawa''s young skirt flutters, staring at the young man with long hair.


    There are at least hundreds of corpses in this area. The richuan family has never suffered such humiliation.


    Not to mention that it is still the beginning of her succession to the throne. When this happens, Yang Wei, the enemy, must be destroyed!


    The young man turned around and didn''t lift his head. He just said in yingdao language, "the one who killed you."


    "What a big tone!"


    Rikawa''s eyes suddenly changed. He immediately made a seal with his hands and summoned his own type God.


    A solid black air twines around the side of richuan Guanzhi''s body. It looks like a jade faced Luocha, which is very frightening.


    "Eight Qi big snake, is the strongest eight Qi big snake in the type God!"


    The people of the richuan family were constantly exclaiming. They saw that there were ferocious black snakes flying around behind him.


    This black snake looks thicker than a hundred year old banyan tree. They are entangled with each other. Their eyes are fierce and their mouth is full of black breath. They are just like fierce beasts in ancient times.


    The Baqi snake is recognized as the strongest type God among the Yin Yang masters, and only the strongest Yin Yang master can inherit the Baqi snake.


    The reason why the competition for the throne of the richuan family is important is that after winning the throne of the Yin Yang master, the eight Qi snake god can be obtained from the previous generation of richuan zhongchu.


    In the battle for the throne, almost all the people believed that the east mountain of richuan, who had been addicted to martial arts, would win. Unexpectedly, the official Chih of richuan killed him in the middle of the battle for the throne.


    According to the regulations of the rikawa family, women are not allowed to compete for the throne of God.


    But it was such a sudden turning point that rikawa zhongchu just sat by and ignored it. It seemed that he tacitly accepted that rikawa Guanzhi could take part in the fight for the throne of God.


    In the end, of course, yasugawa Guanzhi won the final victory, otherwise, there would not be such a scene.A total of eight thick black snakes, like rikawa Guanzhi''s appendage, run the black breath to hold her up. She raised her left hand and pointed to the young man below. A dark javelin shot to the ground and blasted the stone paved ground out of a big hole.

 Chapter 439

    The smoke and dust dispersed, and many of the family members of richuan were not spared. They were killed by this shot of richuan Guanzhi. A lot of bright red flowed in the pit, but there were no young people with long hair.


    "Dong!"


    In the sky, a black line came to rikawa Guanzhi. With a heavy blow, the woman, who was haunted by countless black breath, was beaten into a shrimp and hit the ground hard.


    "Cough!"


    Rikawa Guanzhi''s whole body is free from intimacy with the ground. His mouth is slightly open, and he rushes out with a bright red. Some members of the rikawa family could not avoid dodging. They were suddenly affected by the terrible black smell and turned into a pool of flesh and blood.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Rikawa Guanzhi slapped on the ground. The huge impact spread and pushed all the people around him away for a moment. She turned over and flew into the air, and the big snake attached to her seemed to come back to life, scrambling to bite Zhou Ming!


    Zhou Ming raised his arm and swept straight forward. A visible air blade rushed out and passed through the huge snake.


    "Roar!"


    The Qi blade passed through the body of Baqi snake. It didn''t seem to have the effect it should have. On the contrary, it aroused their ferocity and entangled the little shadow in the sky one after another.


    Richuan Guanzhi flies again at this time. She is proud to see that Zhouming doesn''t dodge his attack.


    Although this man is powerful, he is still lacking in energy attack. It is obvious that the Qi blade just now can''t cause substantial damage to his Baqi snake. I don''t know why he does such useless work.


    Rikawa''s face sneered, and he was about to end Zhouming, but he didn''t expect that...


    "poof!"


    Just now, the invisible gas blade that passed through the big snake of Baqi suddenly jumped out in front of her and cut through her throat!


    Rikawa''s face was still full of disbelief. A big head flew up and fell down with the headless corpse.


    "Boom!"


    The head and corpse of rikawa''s son were lying on the ground. The people of rikawa''s family were staring at the scene and couldn''t speak.


    The most powerful Yin Yang teacher of this generation is dead?!


    However, they know that the outstanding performance of richuan Guanzhi in the battle for the throne of God, in the case of the same rank, he directly cut off a left hand of richuan Dongshan in three moves, and finally won without injury in the face of the challenge of the Yin Yang division in many families.


    This kind of achievement is unique in the history of richuan family, no, the whole Yinyang division.


    Because rikawa Guanzhi has proved her strength in front of the public, many people in rikawa family dare not raise any objection even if they are dissatisfied. They can only acquiesce to her becoming the new head of the family.


    After inheriting the great snake spirit of Baqi, Ishikawa was radical, but his strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    With the idea of irrigating the spirit of Shishen with the blood of living people and enhancing their own strength by various means, the strength of the whole richuan family is almost a whole higher than the original level.


    Although many people think that rikawa''s childish practice is inhumane and cruel, the effect is obvious. By all means to enhance the power of Yin Yang teachers, a family can really grow up quickly.


    Of course, it would have been better if it hadn''t happened today.


    This beautiful family leader in his early twenties died so plainly. Alas, it''s a pity.


    No matter from her figure or overall strength, it''s a great pity for these people of the rikawa family.


    The new housekeeper is a lecherous man. He didn''t know how many elite people he had had fish and water with before he died. Some of them haven''t come yet and have a taste, so they''re gone... Tut tut.


    In the sky, Zhou Ming didn''t know the mood of the people below. After he lost his master, he tore at Zhou Ming''s limbs crazily, as if trying to separate the sinister and cunning human being alive.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Ming''s body was very hard, and Baqi snake lost the spiritual power of richuan. At this time, it was completely relying on its own intelligence instinct to attack.


    Zhou Ming stood in the air and let the violent Baqi snake attack him constantly. In his eyes, the so-called Shishen was just a kind of fierce creature derived from spiritual aura.


    This kind of thing is basically the rest of the ancient Xiuzhen world, but the Yin Yang master of yingdao Kingdom respected it and established a huge family. He didn''t know what to say.


    But I think it''s also true that the earth''s aura is rare today, and there are no heritages that can be handed down. This is true in the realm of Xiuzhen, as well as in the Yin Yang family of yingdao.


    However, the development of science and technology on the earth is beyond everyone''s expectation. The gene projects developed in the west can wildly activate the potential of human body, and even endow human beings with superhuman abilities. This dream that seemed impossible before has been realized in today''s advanced science and technology.


    Zhou Ming knows that all this is inevitable. Human beings on the earth are genetically modified to reach a higher level of life. In the initial stage, they will not be too smooth. They also don''t know what miracles these people will create in the future.Zhou Ming raised his hand and grasped a black snake''s head. He could not help frowning as he watched it twisting and struggling in his hand.


    The eight Qi snake seems to contain the breath of the demon world. Is it his own illusion?


    Zhou Ming''s spiritual power is divergent, and he just wants to use his divine sense to explore the root cause of the eight Qi snake. But a black smoke rises, and the eight black snakes see that they can''t do any harm to the human being in front of them, so they don''t do any more useless work, and soon dissipate.


    Seeing Baqi snake dissipate, Zhou Ming can only put down his palm and take a look at richuan Guanzhi on the ground. He disappears in a flash.


    "Who is this man?"


    "I don''t know. He seems to have a lot of hatred for our richuan family."


    "Now that the head of the family is dead, the enemy doesn''t know who it is. What should we do?"


    "Oh, let''s go..."


    the rest of the family looked at the corpses on the ground and looked at each other with a helpless look in their eyes.


    at the training ground of Shinto island.


    "Ah, Lord Shenyuan, please... Take it easy."


    A female Ninja was lying on the wet ground with her hair down and her clothes untidy.


    "Don''t worry! I''m training your endurance. As long as you can withstand the impact, I will teach you a higher level of tolerance. "


    A middle-aged man with strong physique constantly shakes his body, holding a whip to beat the female Ninja lying on the ground.


    Shenyuan mingzang is the shrine manager of this generation, and he is the most accomplished of all ninjas.


    This Shenyuan adult has a special habit, like to whip his female ninja.


    For him, whipping Ninja is a very happy thing.


    As the Ninja''s body trembles violently, the world finally quiets down. The Shenyuan adult seems to be not happy, and he wants to continue beating the Ninja she has trained.


    "My Lord, please enjoy it


    The Ninja is also strong and can speak in this situation.


    This training ground is constantly reverberating with the sound of "Pa Pa Pa". Soon, the long-lasting Shenyuan adult also felt a little tired.


    finally, he pumped two whips, and the waist was always used to transmit Ninja to Ninja, and sent her essence into a ninja body through a rough way.


    The Ninja was convulsed, her eyes were white, and she was like a dog lying on the wooden floor of the training ground.


    Shenyuan ordered Cang to be fresh for a while, put away his whip, turned and walked out of the training ground.


    While walking, he thought that this generation of female Ninja seems to be not good. If only her sister Shenyuan yingma was still there, her endurance was infinite.


    "Lord Shenyuan! No! There is... "


    a ninja rushed over when the Shenyuan adult came out of the training ground. However, before he finished his sentence, an h-knife came out of his chest.


    A young man in black pulled out his sword, kicked the ninja and ran into the man in front of him.


    "Baga!"


    Shenyuan ordered Cang to block his left hand and beat the dead man away in an instant. He looked at the young man in black with a gloomy face and hit out immediately!


    Shenyuan mingzang is a Shangren, and his strength is at the top of all ninjas. He was born in Rendao at the age of five, and became a xiaren at the age of seven. Now he is in charge of yingdao shrine and is firmly among the mainstays of yingdao.


    He is so powerful that he can''t stand this kind of provocation!


    "Bang!"


    The man stretched out his hand and hit Shenyuan mingzang right. There was an explosion in the air.


    "Who are you?"


    Shenyuan ordered Zang to have a pain in his arm. The whole person was forced to step back by the huge force. His face was uncertain and he cried angrily.


    "The one who wants your life."


    Zhou Ming looked at the man with a little flush on his face. With a turn of his right hand, the Taidao pulled out a cold light and cut off his arm.


    Shenyuan mingzang didn''t react, so his left hand fell to the ground. After an idea, his face turned pale and he was in a cold sweat.


    In the blink of an eye, he lost an arm!


    "Damn it! I''ll kill you


    Shenyuan ordered Cang to be very angry. His eyes were filled with hatred. He didn''t care about the pain of being cut off his arm. He raised his right palm and patted toward Zhou Ming.


    For him, it''s nothing to lose an arm. If the young man in front of him can cut off his arm face to face, his strength will not be lower than Shangren. In the face of such an enemy, he must wipe it out at the first time.


    Shenyuan ordered Cang''s hand was no inferior to that of Zhou Minggang. In the blink of an eye, the palm of his hand fell on Zhou Ming''s chest."Boom!"


    A terrible wave came up, and the ground was shaken out of several cracks by the strength of Qi. Shenyuan ordered him to hide this palm, which directly scattered the young people in front of him!


    Shenyuan mingzang saw that the figure in front of him had dissipated, and soon realized that it was not right. This is the afterimage!


    "You''re too slow."


    Zhou Ming appeared behind Shenyuan mingzang, with a sharp sword on the neck of the leader of yingdao shrine.

 Chapter 440

    "Hum!"


    Shenyuan sent out a dull hum, and the whole person turned into a wisp of white smoke and dissipated directly.


    And the arm on the ground, also disappeared.


    Zhou Ming closed his eyes, raised his mouth slightly, turned his sword and flew out to the branch of a cherry tree in the distance.


    "Poof!"


    With a splash of blood, a figure fell directly from the tree. Shenyuan mingzang grabbed his arm and shook his face.


    He didn''t understand how the young man saw through his concealment?


    Concealment is the most skillful method of forbearance. He only needs to recite the pithy formula, then he can hide in an instant, integrate with the surrounding environment, and achieve the maximum hiding effect.


    It''s amazing that this young man can see through his hiding place.


    Zhou Ming opened his eyes and looked at the female ninjas running from the training ground. He could not help frowning.


    Just now, he scanned the shrine with his divine sense. Naturally, the scene of shenyuanmingzang beating the Ninja with a whip could not escape his exploration.


    "It seems that the characteristics of your island country are consistent all the time."


    Zhou Ming didn''t feel too much. With a wave of his hand, a burst of energy rushed away, and countless female ninjas fell to the ground and became a pile of broken rotten meat.


    Shenyuan mingzang saw these female ninjas die without any pity and sympathy in his eyes. He took advantage of Zhou Ming''s hands and fell into the ground.


    "Tudunshu?"


    Zhou Ming saw that Shenyuan mingzang disappeared in the land. He touched his chin and stepped on the ground in front of him!


    "Boom!"


    The whole yingdao shrine seems to have been hit by a magnitude 8 earthquake. All the buildings collapsed, and the ground was torn apart. There were bright black deep cracks.


    "Poof!"


    Shenyuan mingzang jumped out of the courtyard in front of the shrine. It seemed that the whole person had suffered some kind of heavy blow. His breath was withered and his whole body was dripping with blood.


    He held the knife which was inserted into his ribs and yanked it out with a thick blood.


    "Damn it! Who is it? How dare you destroy yingdao shrine


    Shenyuan ordered Zang to hold the sword in his hand and run down the stairs in front of the shrine.


    He has the strength to fly, but now he doesn''t even have the courage to fly into the sky, because he knows that the strength of the young man is not what he can match. When he meets such a strong enemy, he doesn''t even have the idea to face up to him except running away secretly.


    Yingdao shrine was built on the top of the mountain. Now shenyuanmingzang is running to the bottom of the mountain. His speed is very fast. He runs to the middle of the mountain in three seconds.


    Shenyuan mingzang saw that the fierce young man didn''t catch up with him. He felt a little strange in his heart. This man destroyed the whole yingdao shrine, but now he didn''t stop him from escaping?


    Without thinking too much, Shenyuan ordered Zang to seal his hands and rush to a temple on the hillside.


    The location of the temple is very hidden. Several evergreen pines grow on the door rock of the temple, covering the plaque on the door of the temple.


    There is a black Bodhisattva with a ferocious face in the temple. It is said that he is a Bodhisattva because of the Buddhist decoration on his head. However, from the surface, the ferocious power is out of place with the Buddha.


    After entering the temple, Shenyuan ordered Zang to kowtow three times in front of the black Bodhisattva statue.


    "Moluo zunshen, I''m the generation of Shenyuan. Now that the shrine has been destroyed, please come forward to save the power of yingdao."


    After that, Shenyuan ordered Zang to stand up, turn his right hand and cut his neck with the blade. He threw himself on the lotus seat of the black Bodhisattva.


    Ninja and Yin Yang division are the two main forces in yingdao Kingdom, and only one of them has the strongest strength and the most outstanding ability.


    This man can''t be called a man any more. People who know his existence call him a demon.


    Since the establishment of yingdao, many ninjas and Yin Yang masters have believed in a man named molazhun. They firmly believe that this man is their guardian God. His power and skill are all powerful. As soon as molazhun comes out, almost no enemy can leave yingdao alive.


    Many years later, many people have forgotten such a God, but only ninja and Yin Yang masters have firmly remembered this evil god.


    They know that there is always one of the most powerful human beings in yingdao. This human being is Minya, who sealed himself in fuming mountain.


    Mingya sealed himself in a statue hundreds of years ago. No one knows if he is still alive. However, he once said a word to Ninja and Yin Yang master: if there is a strong enemy in a hundred years, wake me up.


    At that time, people didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. Until today, Shenyuan ordered Cang to escape from yingdao shrine in confusion, and then he remembered the ancestral precepts handed down from ancient times.


    Yin Yang division separated from Ninja a long time ago. Now, Yin Yang division develops its own power in yingdao, while Ninja is still attached to yingdao imperial court. Even now, yingdao imperial court has become a cabinet under the command of a certain emperor.Because yingdao ninjas have always been inherited from ancient times, their cultivation system is relatively complete, and some powerful summoning techniques of forbearance are not lost.


    Shenyuanming is the manager of the shrine of this generation. He is very clear that there is a seal of magic Luo Zun on the fuming mountain.


    The temple has no visitors all the year round, but it is still clean and tidy. This is because no generation of shrine managers will clean the temple on time.


    Every generation of the heirs of the shrine knows very well how important this God is to them.


    After the attack on Shenyuan mingzang, he immediately thought of the sentence that the God of Monroe said in those days. It sounds like a promise, but now it is more like a prophecy.


    Shenyuan mingzang doesn''t know if something is wrong with the Yin Yang family, but he is very clear. The strength of this young man can''t be described by human beings.


    When he stood in front of the young man, he only felt that there was a high mountain standing in front of him.


    This man is terrible.


    Shenyuanmingzang has all kinds of endurance and fighting skills, but he doesn''t dare to teach in front of him. This young man gives people a kind of despair that can''t be looked up to and overcome.


    With this idea, Shenyuan mingzang came to the temple on the mountainside.


    At the moment, the rosette of the black Bodhisattva statue is full of blood hidden by God. It seems that the blood is pulled by some kind of traction and starts to climb along the carving lines on the statue.


    Blood threads crisscross and connect, crawling all over the statue. Shenyuanmingzang''s body gradually shrivels down. As time goes by, the flesh and blood gradually peels off from him, and then is absorbed by the dark rosette.


    This is a way of offering sacrifices. When he sealed himself, he told the ancestors of Ninja about this way of offering sacrifices. On the other hand, Yin Yang master left his companion animal, Baqi snake.


    After that, the seal and the accompanying beast of the God belong to Ninja and Yin Yang master respectively.


    The master of yin and Yang was given the big snake of Baqi, and the Ninja had the ownership of the seal of the God.


    Even though the ninja and Yin Yang master of yingdao have changed from generation to generation, they still know that the strongest one in yingdao is not them, but the demon that has been sealed in the statue.


    After being sealed, there has never been any more movement. Many people even suspect that Mingya is probably dead.


    Over time, no one mentioned it again, and the legend of Moluo zunshen was gradually forgotten by most ninjas and Yin Yang masters.


    Today, however, Shenyuan mingzang is the first person to think of this incident. He knows that yingdao is facing such a strong enemy. If it can''t be solved in time, it is likely that an irreparable disaster will happen.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to sacrifice himself, trying to untie the seal of morrazun.


    Shenyuan mingzang didn''t think about what Mingya would do if he didn''t live to the present. He had only one chance to gamble. He believed that the God of Monroe would not be so weak, because every time he came to clean up, he could feel the voice of the statue.


    It seems that the voice that attracts him is to offer his life one day.


    Now, Shenyuan mingzang has offered his own life for the sake of respecting God.


    "Click!"


    A long crack appeared on the black statue, and a harsh sound sounded from the inside of the statue.


    It''s like a baby crying, or a ghost singing, and the noise comes from the statue.


    There was a slight shaking in the temple, and the whole fuming mountain began to breathe black.


    Zhou Ming hung over fuming mountain, looking at the changes below, his heart was full of doubts.


    These black breath, he is very familiar with, these breath is not any other material, this continuous dark breath is the manifestation of a high energy.


    This energy is called magic Qi.


    Zhou Ming felt as if something fierce was waking up in the fuming mountain, and his heart could not help giving birth to an ominous omen. It''s not a good thing to find evil Qi on earth.


    It''s not surprising that there are different kinds of energy in high-level evil Qi.


    In the spirit world, Moqi is the energy of Lingyuan and the dark and dark rules. The reason why Moxiu enters the world quickly is that there is a dark and dark rule in Moqi.


    The dark and dark rule is a very special rule in the universe, and the place with the most dark and dark rules is the triple soul world.


    The triple soul world is the place where multiple planes hold soul particles. There is no living creature or civilization in this world. Most of the triple soul world has some rules to maintain the world order.


    It does not belong to the plane and is independent of all planes.


    After death, a living creature becomes a state of soul, unable to survive in the six realms, so it can only leave the plane world and wander the void of the universe. At this time, the dark rules of the triple soul world will bind these souls into the triple soul world.

 Chapter 441

    Dark rules have the effect of absorbing impurities in the soul. When the soul enters the world with dark rules, it will be washed and purified.


    It is similar to the process of walking alone and drinking Mengpo soup in some mythological novels.


    However, these processes are completed in a flash, and will not wait for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years.


    After the soul washes away the impurities, it will form a new consciousness. Consciousness is in a hazy state at the beginning, and can only passively accept the rules of the triple soul world.


    The last step is for the soul to enter reincarnation. PS: of course, these are all later words. I''ll leave them out here for a moment


    There are a lot of negative energy in the dark and dark rules. Through the cultivation of evil Qi, the desire in the mind will be magnified infinitely. With the function of the dark and dark rules, the cultivation will also improve a lot. Therefore, the speed of entering the world is several times faster than the spiritual cultivation of the same level.


    Zhou Ming pressed down his mind and moved his hand. He immediately set up Lingyuan and pressed the town of fuming mountain below!


    "Boom!"


    Fuming mountain was suppressed by a huge force, and the rocks and soil on the mountain were constantly shaking off, which seemed to produce a high and low polar shaking, as if to collapse.


    "Click, click!"


    Inside the temple, cracks constantly burst out on the statue, and dark mist came out from those cracks, forming a dark outline in the temple.


    "Bang!"


    The cracks on the black Bodhisattva spread all over his body like cobwebs, and suddenly spread.


    A figure in a big gold robe, slightly closed his eyes, holding hands together, barefoot standing on the black rosette.


    "Finally, will I wake up?"


    This man has long black hair and a beautiful face. He looks like a woman but not a man. He speaks with a trembling voice of yin and Yang.


    Mingya looks at the white bone on the rosette, and his whole body moves. A force of terror spreads and suddenly turns everything around him into powder.


    He looked at the black outline in front of him and whispered, "it''s been years before I knew it."


    Mingya stretched out her hand and pointed out that a black fierce python, several Zhang long, was in an amazing shape.


    The snake has eight flat heads, and a coiled snake is covered with scales, just like a dragon.


    If the members of the Yin Yang master family were here, they would scream. Isn''t this the strongest symbol of their Yin Yang master type God, Baqi snake?


    Zhou Ming felt the familiar breath below, and his mind moved, sweeping the whole fuming mountain directly.


    "Oh? There''s a little bug in the sky


    Mingya raised her eyes to the sky, and there was a faint black light in her eyes. With a wave of his hand, she stepped on Baqi snake and rose into the air.


    "You set up the evil spirit in this mountain."


    Zhou Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Mingya who was supported by the big snake of Baqi.


    "Do you know the secret?"


    Mingya came to Zhou Ming, and a look of surprise flashed on her face. In this lower world, someone even knew the existence of evil Qi. It''s really amazing.


    As he pondered, he reached out and hit himself on the head.


    No, it''s impossible for anyone in the lower world to know that the high-level energy of magic Qi is. It seems that this person is not a little bug.


    Without thinking about it, he raised his hand to hold a magic palm and clapped it to Zhou Ming.


    "Boom!"


    Zhou Ming looks dignified, full operation of the body spirit yuan, a fist to fight with it.


    Violent energy burst forth everywhere, and a fuming mountain was instantly razed to the ground.


    The whole Ying island country was shaking violently. The surrounding waters were like boiling water, bubbling with white waves, rolling upward like angry dragons.


    "Click!"


    The two energy dissipated, the sun was covered by many black fog, layers of clouds were washed away, and the space where the two figures were located was completely in the dark.


    Hand to hand, heaven and earth change color!


    Standing in the dark, Zhou Ming''s eyes are still looking at Mingya. The power of this man''s casual hand can break through the space. His strength is definitely higher than that of the middle period of foundation construction.


    Mingya twisted her wrist and looked at Zhou Ming. "I forget that I can''t bear such fierce power here. The rules of the lower world are really fragile."


    "Are you the man of the magic hall?"


    Zhou Ming looked at Mingya, and a memory of deja vu flashed through his mind.


    The spirit world demon cultivates, the upper official is bright and elegant.


    Huh? Is that him?


    When he was in the spiritual world, Chen Ziwen knew a lot of powerful magical cultivation after he was possessed, and Shangguan Mingya was one of them.


    At that time, Chen Ziwen practiced the pure Yang evil spirit, and his cultivation progressed very fast. In only ten years, he advanced from the supernatural realm to the destruction realm.


    It''s only one step away from Feixian, which is the most dangerous stage in any monk''s life.


    The realm of breaking through calamities is faced with many calamities, such as heart demons, heaven''s great calamities, thunder punishment and so on. Only after passing through these calamities can we successfully break the calamities and become a flying immortal who wanders freely in the spiritual world.The spiritual cultivation in the breakaway realm usually chooses to hide from others. It can prevent calamity through some secret places or caves that block the way of heaven. As long as it is successfully cultivated until the breakaway realm is completed, and it can pass through the Shengxian thunder robbery, it can reach the Feixian realm.


    However, Chen Ziwen was not a person who followed the rules. After he became a demon monk, his temperament became very harmonious.


    Others try their best to avoid the disaster, but he keeps looking for the disaster, challenging everywhere, and constantly creating a crisis of life and death for himself.


    In the spiritual world, no matter it''s magic cultivation or spiritual cultivation, Chen Ziwen is almost unknown to everyone.


    One person selects several Xuanmen immortals, slaughters the city for a while, and kills the leaders of the three demons with three moves. They are as strong as this.


    In the process of challenging the two ways, Chen Ziwen also met many crazy fighters, and Shangguan Mingya was one of them.


    "Do you know me?"


    Shangguan Mingya didn''t do it again. Looking at Zhouming, he was surprised.


    Zhou Ming shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know."


    He said, as soon as the spirit yuan in his body was collected, countless evil spirits rushed up, and a strong evil spirit replaced the hongran spirit.


    "Well?"


    Shangguan Mingya felt the change of Zhou Ming''s breath and frowned slightly. He supported his chin with one hand and said softly: "you... Seem to be...


    ZHOU Ming didn''t disturb Shangguan Mingya either, so he just stood in the same place.


    The darkness gradually faded, revealing a clear sky.


    Under the bright sunshine, Shangguan Mingya seemed to think of something and showed a quiet smile to Zhouming: "long time no see, brother Chen."


    When he said this, his voice returned to the unique male low, with a faint sense of happiness.


    "You''re all right, brother Shangguan."


    Zhou Ming sealed the pure Yang evil spirit in his body and said happily, "when you left without saying goodbye, I thought you would fall into the void."


    "Brother Chen, I''ve been thinking too much. I''m going to break through the world and look for people. I''m going to prepare three pieces of fairy ware."


    Shangguan Mingya touched his Baqi snake and said softly.


    "You can talk to me in another place."


    Zhou Ming noticed the movement around him. With a wave of his hand, they came to an uninhabited island not far from Ying island.


    "I never thought that brother Chen and I would meet here."


    Shangguan Mingya''s finger gently touched the big snake, and its huge figure was reduced to several inches, turned into a black snake pattern, and wrapped around Shangguan Mingya''s arm.


    "I didn''t expect things to change."


    Zhou Ming couldn''t help feeling that he had come and gone to meet his acquaintances in the second place.


    "Is your appearance a rebirth after giving up?"


    Shangguan Mingya stares at Zhou Ming''s present appearance, which is not related to him before.


    On the spiritual world, Chen Ziwen is so powerful that he is the first monk in the spiritual world to break through the calamity.


    It is because of Chen''s power and interest that he became a close friend with him. They didn''t know each other at first. Chen Ziwen challenged Feixian by breaking through the plunder, but in the end he was tied.


    As a result, Shangguan Mingya almost doubts whether there is something wrong with his way of cultivation. In the spirit world, a few people who can become immortals, and many monks are broken at the level of breaking the robbery.


    As the saying goes, it is as difficult to break the robbery as to climb to daluoxian.


    It can be said that the transition to immortality is as difficult as the achievement of Daluo Jinxian.


    On top of breaking the loot, there is no longer spiritual cultivation or magic cultivation. After breaking the loot, there is a real immortal devil.


    Shangguan Mingya cultivates three kinds of desires: desire, evil, greed, anger and infatuation.


    The first thought is to control the mind, the second thought is to kill the immortal soul, and the third thought is to become a magic mind.


    He in the fairyland could wipe out the friars in the fairyland with just one thought.


    But with such strength, Shangguan Mingya can only draw with Zhou Ming, who broke through the robbery. Facing such a character, he naturally wanted to make friends. As a result, they found that their personalities were consistent and they became close friends.


    "No, I''m second now."


    Zhou Ming didn''t care to tell Shangguan Mingya his secret. They were both demons and helped each other in many things. They were rivals from the beginning to now.


    Shangguan Mingya can''t help wondering, the second? Did Chen Ziwen fail to break the robbery?


    When he broke from the higher plane to the lower plane, Chen Ziwen was still in the state of breaking the calamity, so his consciousness was still in the stage of breaking the calamity.


    I think it''s true that I''ve been sleeping for hundreds of years. If Chen Ziwen can''t survive successfully, he will try again.


    Shangguan Mingya first came into being, thinking of all kinds of reasons.


    He did not ask Zhou Ming about the real situation. He asked, "do you want to go back to the spiritual worldZhou Ming nodded, and a touch of sadness appeared in his eyes. "Many years have passed, and she has entered the millennium of reincarnation."


    Shangguan Mingya''s face was sentimental. He put his left hand on Zhou Ming''s shoulder. "In this respect, you and I are very similar."


    "Maybe."


    Zhou Ming gave a wry smile and said no.


    "At that time, I broke into the lower world just for one person."


    Shangguan Mingya raised his white and slender right hand, and a trace of nostalgia appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 442

    "Have you ever found Yuanji?"


    Zhou Ming gazed at the blue sea and sky in the distance and asked the Shangguan Mingya.


    "Yuanji..."


    Shangguan said to herself with a smile and sighed, "she is connected with my body and mind."


    Shangguan Mingya can''t help but think of his past in the spirit world. As a demon, he had no desire and did what he wanted, but it was only a woman who broke his way of desire.


    Yuanji is the daughter of Xuanmen Jiutian palace. Because she is out looking for treasure, she meets Shangguan Mingya, who is disguised as a tourist.


    At that time, Yuanji passed by a beautiful water forest waterfall, and only heard the beautiful sound of the zither. She was happy and stopped alone in front of the fresh spring waterfall forest, listening to the sound of the music.


    However, soon the sound of the zither stopped, and countless birds rushed out of the forest. They walked slowly, passed the wet rocks, and stayed in front of the beautiful figure.


    Yuanji looked at the people in front of her, and there was a ripple in her heart.


    Shangguan Mingya did not disguise when he played the piano, so he was surprised.


    A young man, with his hands on his side, is dancing with the wind.


    Although Shangguan Mingya is one of the demons, his evil spirit is hidden in his body after he has been promoted to immortality.


    Two people at first sight, such as a thousand years hard to meet a bosom friend, under a thought, formed a Taoist couple.


    It''s a pity that the two men have not loved each other for three years. The nine heaven palace of Xuanmen is the place to fight in the magic hall.


    Under the war, Shangguan Mingya and Yuanji meet and do not want to fight each other. The two leaders learn that they are forced to fight to death.


    In order to protect Yuanji, Shangguan Mingya threw away her dignity and knelt down in front of Yuantian, the first Yuantian in Jiutian palace, begging for peace.


    Yuantian was originally a golden immortal in the spirit world, so how could he give up.


    Yuanji''s love affair with Shangguan Mingya is revealed. Yuantian is furious and threatens to lock Shangguan Mingya''s soul, so that he can''t escape into reincarnation.


    This punishment can be described as extremely vicious. Shangguan Mingya abandoned the demon gate just for Yuantian to get around for half a moment and meet Yuanji for a moment.


    But unexpectedly, Yuanji doesn''t want Shangguan Mingya to be damaged. In the dark, Yuanji forces Shangguan Mingya to leave.


    Seeing this, Yuantian had no choice but to let Shangguan Mingya leave.


    In this incident, Shangguan Mingya and Yuanji failed to meet for a hundred years. After several desires, they finally found a good time and saw it at the place where they buried their love in the spirit world.


    After they met, they didn''t think that Shang Guan Mingya''s master Chen Shenfeng had been in ambush for a long time. When they talked to each other, a black blade pierced Yuanji''s body and hanged her in a twinkling of an eye.


    Shangguan Mingya saw that the person was his own master. His heart was splitting and his eyes were bleeding. He didn''t understand why the people in the dark magic couldn''t stay together. Why couldn''t the old iron rule be changed?


    He was furious, but he knew that he was not his rival. However, Shangguan Mingya only dares to pick up Yuanji''s body, once again abandons his dignity and implores his master to let him go.


    When Chen Shenfeng saw that Shangguan Mingya was such an infatuated man, he was angry and helpless. After a few moments of stalemate, he finally let go of his resentment, so Shangguan Mingya was determined.


    Shangguan mingyasan kowtows and goes far away without asking about the spiritual world.


    Yuantian is covered by the technique of hiding from the sky and crossing the sea by the wind of trace God. I still don''t know about the death of my daughter.


    Shangguan Mingya also from this, Enron will Yuanji soul into reincarnation.


    After Yuanji''s reincarnation, things naturally came to light.


    Yuantian, the leader of Jiutian palace, is very angry and goes after Shangguan Mingya himself.


    But who expected Shangguan Mingya to be ready at this time? He set up a big array to break the world, directly shuttle the plane and disappear in the spirit world.


    Shangguan Mingya gets rid of Yuantian''s pursuit, and thinks of Yuanji in his heart, that is, he goes to the lower world. On a blue planet, they will eventually be together.


    Shangguan Mingya guarded Yuanji''s third life on earth. In the last life, Yuanji became a monk and founded the school of five elements on one side of the territory.


    For a long time, the five elements gradually evolved into Yin Yang division and Ninja school.


    Yuanji falls in love with Shangguan Mingya in her last life. At this time, Shangguan Mingya can no longer hold back her long-term depression, and finally tells Yuanji everything.


    Yuanji was very sad when she learned her identity in her previous life. She and Shangguan Mingya said that they would not be separated in this life, and it will be the same in the future.


    Due to her limited talent, Yuanji was unable to break through the magic power. When Shouyuan came to an end, Shangguan Mingya applied a secret method to integrate Yuanji into her own body, and then entered the seal for more than 300 years.


    "That''s fine."


    Zhou Ming took a look at Shangguan Mingya''s present appearance and realized that he was using the technique of mutual birth to integrate Yuanji and himself, so as to prolong Yuanji''s life.


    Shangguan Mingya did this, he would not do what view, because his last life, why not Shangguan Mingya such infatuated seeds?


    Recalling the past, Zhou Ming could not help shaking his head.


    Three hundred years ago, Shangguan Mingya had a premonition that his place would suffer a disaster in three hundred years, that is, he told Ninja Yimai how to break the seal, and then left a trace of beast spirit of Baqi God snake under his seat, so as to ensure the integrity of Yin Yang master.However, what Shangguan Mingya did not expect was that the disaster 300 years later was his old friend.


    In this regard, he really felt the ingenious fate.


    Feeling that the beast spirit he had left had disappeared, Shangguan said with a bitter smile: "brother Chen, do you erase the beast spirit from my mount?"


    "I almost forgot that the ninja and Yin Yang master are related to you. I''ll come here to deal with the trouble they brought me this time. Don''t blame me."


    Zhou Ming embarrassed smile, this can be really, the flood washed the Dragon King Temple, a family do not recognize a family.


    But he didn''t feel guilty about killing the family of the ninja and Yin Yang master.


    It is a very inhumane act for the richuan family to sacrifice their lives to the gods. It is not uncomfortable for Zhou Ming to destroy this family.


    On the Ninja side, after so many years of precipitation, the Ninja has become self-confident and even the running dog of yingdao cabinet.


    For the trouble of finding a door, Zhou Ming naturally will not be merciful to let them go.


    "Brother Chen is joking. I just feel a little sorry for that beast spirit."


    Shangguan Mingya laughs, "well, a little loss is not worth mentioning. I don''t know if brother Chen has any plans this time?"


    Zhou Ming knew that his old friend was asking for a guest, and he didn''t mind. He immediately bowed to Shangguan Mingya and said, "I''m not the devil in those years. Since Shangguan is in this area, I''m rude. Goodbye."


    "Brother Chen, wait a moment."


    When Zhou Ming is about to turn around, Shangguan Mingya stops him.


    Under the puzzled gaze of Zhou Ming, Shangguan Mingya takes out a piano box from the storage ring.


    "I have nothing in me to help brother Chen rebuild this time. This immortal zither has been with me for many years, but now it is useless to me. So, take it."


    Shangguan Mingya came to Zhou Ming with a piano box in her hand and a meaningful smile on her face.


    When Zhou Ming was clear in his heart, he took the box and said with a smile, "I''ll take it."


    Shangguan Mingya nodded, turned his back and waved his hand to Zhouming. "One day, I will fight with brother Chen."


    "Good."


    When Zhou Mingyan finished, he put Xianqin away and suddenly flew away.


    After Zhou Ming left, Shangguan Mingya looked at his right hand and said with a smile, "Yuanji, you don''t blame me."


    "No


    In Shangguan Mingya''s heart, a soft voice slowly rings out...


    ZHOU Ming flies over the blue sky with a heavy heart. The trip to the spiritual world is imminent. Shangguan Mingya gave Xianqin to him with a different purpose.


    He got along with Shangguan Mingya for a long time and knew his temperament.


    Shangguan Mingya has revenge. In the face of Yuantian''s original opposition and pursuit, he must still have some resentment in his heart.


    Given Xianqin as a gift to his companion for many years, he naturally wants Zhou Ming to find Yuantian''s trouble after he returns to the spiritual world. If he can, Shangguan Mingya may also want Zhou Ming to kill his father-in-law.


    However, the reason why Zhou Ming felt heavy was not that Shangguan Mingya placed his will on him.


    Zhou Ming also knows that Shangguan Mingya is a more optimistic guy. A strong man of Yuantian''s level, with his current cultivation, would like to fight face to face for more than a hundred years.


    Shangguan Mingya can definitely think of this.


    Zhou Ming''s heavy heart is entirely due to the memory of his past life.


    Luo Xi is probably Zhou you after the reincarnation of the soul.


    Now that Zhou you is in the spirit world, her appearance is exactly the same as Luo Xi''s, which will certainly attract a lot of attention.


    What''s more, she ate the immortal pill with the breath of heaven. If she was a little careless, she might be caught by those unscrupulous old foxes as a cauldron.


    Fortunately, you Shu was also sent to the spirit world, which made him less worried.


    When Chen Ziwen joined the evil way, he became a disciple of the ninth generation.


    You Shu is the saint of nine pylorus. It is said that there was a marriage between them. However, at that time, because Chen Ziwen''s heart was not in you Shu, the marriage ended.


    You Shu was really devoted to Chen Ziwen, but Chen Ziwen was very indifferent to her.


    After Luo Xi''s death, Chen Ziwen closed his feelings and never revealed his heart to anyone.


    To him, everyone is just a tool on his way to practice.


    If it is valuable, it can be used. After using it, it can be abandoned.


    This is Chen Ziwen''s thought at that time. He was cold-blooded, cold-blooded and even ruthless.


    Later, although I don''t know why Chen Ziwen fell into the magic realm, he seems to have changed a lot after his reincarnation.


    When he was in Tianyuan world, Zhou Ming did not expect that you Shu came to the lower world in order to pursue his reincarnation.


    This woman, can''t you see what kind of mind Chen Ziwen had in the spirit world?I hope you Shu can take care of Zhou you.


    When Zhou Ming''s thoughts were in full swing, his whole body floated in the clouds and immediately came to China.

 Chapter 443

    Three unexpected guests came to the Tang family in Lincheng.


    Tang Lanna picked up Tang Lang, who fell to the ground, and looked at the three foreigners standing in front of her in panic.


    In the huge courtyard of the Tang family, countless bodyguards lie down. Tang Lang covers his chest, gently pushes Tang Lanna away and stands up.


    The last thing I want to happen is that it happened.


    Blood clan, come to me.


    Standing in the courtyard, the three blood clans were all wearing gray robes. They were the three Paul clans who had been ordered to go to China to carry out the mission.


    "I can''t stand up. I look down on you Chinese warriors."


    Owen clenched his fist and stepped towards Tang Lang.


    "Grandfather!"


    Donna, pale, watched Owen walk towards Tang Lang with fear in her heart.


    Just now, she saw that this tall man blew his grandfather upside down with a single blow. However, his grandfather was still a natural warrior, but he was so powerless in front of this man.


    "You go! I''ll stop them


    Tang Lanna winked and took out three pieces of red paper.


    Tang Lang is very glad that Tang Lanna''s parents and Tang lanhui did not live in the house with him. This is the old villa, because he doesn''t want to disturb the development of his children.


    Tang Lanna moved here because she was afraid that Tang Lang was too lonely.


    Tang Lang can only stand in front of the attack. Fortunately, only Tang Lanna is left here now. As long as he drags these three people, he can give Tang Lanna a chance to escape.


    The old town of the Tang family is remote and quiet. Even if Tang Lanna wants to find help, she will have to run a hundred miles.


    Grandfather''s eyes were clear just now that he asked her to take the other two to run away. With this idea, Donna''s eyes suddenly flashed a color of hesitation.


    During the day, Tang Lang told Tang Lanna that Xia Yan and he Chang must not be able to make any mistakes. They can be said to be the targets of these people. Moreover, from the current situation, these three people are probably running for Xia Yan and he Chang.


    His grandfather is obviously not the opponent of these people, how should he take Xia Yan and he Chang to escape?


    Tang Lanna was anxious and hesitated.


    Tang Lang has no mind to worry about Donna now, because Owen''s fist has come to him.


    Owen''s action is very fast. When Tang Lang takes out the red paper, he punches and runs to Tang Lang''s head.


    In a blood clan like Owen, we can''t abide by the virtue of respecting the old and loving the young.


    "Boom!"


    At this critical moment, Tang Lang transported the real Qi in his body to the three pieces of Rune paper. Three flames exploded instantly, and the hot energy scattered out. One of them stood in front of him, and the other two shot at Paul and Hora!


    "Holla, you stop her."


    Paul''s face was a little heavy. With a flash of arrow, he pulled out two shadows and met the two flames alone.


    When Hora saw Paul standing in front of her, she didn''t answer. She turned and appeared directly in front of Donna. She grabbed her.


    Owen was blinded by the high temperature of samadhi''s real fire. At such a close distance, he could not escape the sudden fire attack. He was surrounded by the red flames and became a fireman.


    Tang Lang was a little surprised. This was his first time to use this magical paper symbol.


    When Zhou Ming told him about the function of these samadhi fire amulets at that time, he was still dubious, but now when they are actually used, the effect is really amazing.


    Paul stopped and waved. The air seemed to be broken by a huge force. A puff of air flowed around, forming a small vacuum in the blink of an eye.


    Paul''s idea is undoubtedly correct. He uses the principle of vacuum hypoxia to put out the fire. However, he really underestimates the power of samadhi fire.


    Samadhi fire can not be extinguished when it meets with water, and the void is combustible. Even in a closed and oxygen free environment, samadhi fire can still burn.


    Not to mention, now the samadhi fire is still transformed by Zhou Ming''s Lingyuan, and its power is much higher than that of ordinary fire.


    "Boom!"


    The two groups of flames, like ghosts, fell down on Paul when he created a vacuum and rose instantly.


    Paul and Owen obviously didn''t realize the hegemony of the flame. They were infected by samadhi''s real fire. They both walked peacefully and turned into ashes without even shouting.


    These things almost happened in an instant. Tang Lang watched the flame dissipate in the air with a look of consternation. He couldn''t recover.


    "Ah -"


    at this time, Tang Lang was awakened by a scream from Tang Lanna. The old man looked back and saw that Tang Lanna was being pinched by the cold woman.When Hora saw that Paul and Owen were both killed in this inexplicable fire, he felt a sense of killing. His palm moved, and five slender fingers sank into Donna''s neck.


    Blood flow down, Tang Lanna looked at Tang Lang, the whole person directly stopped struggling.


    "Little na!"


    Tang Longmu canthus want to crack, raise a hand is to blow out a true Qi, rush to Huola!


    Hora throws Donna to the ground and jumps out.


    "Bang!"


    Tang Lang''s true Qi smashes some precious potted plants in the courtyard. He comes to Tang Lanna and quickly picks them up.


    At this time, holla did not turn back to attack Tang Lang, who was not in a stable mood. She rushed to the gate of Tang family home, jumped up abruptly, spread a pair of black bat wings behind her, flew into the sky, and then disappeared.


    "Xiaona! Hold on


    Tang Lang covers Tang Lanna''s neck with his hand and wants to use genuine Qi to seal her wound. Unfortunately, Hora''s grasp has pierced Tang Lanna''s throat. She can''t even breathe now.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Donna can clearly feel the passing of life in her body. Time becomes so short at this moment. She looks at the old face in front of her and her mouth is overflowing with blood.


    So, is this the feeling of death? Strange ah, it is clear that the wound is very painful, but the heart is so calm, the next second, she will say goodbye to the world forever.


    Tang Lanna raised her hand and tried to touch Tang Lang''s cheek, but this simple action became extremely difficult at this time.


    I don''t have any strength in my arm. I want to touch my grandfather''s face before I leave. Can''t I?


    Tang Lanna tried to squeeze out a smile, closed her eyes, her palm, has never been able to lift up.


    "Xiaona! Xiao Na, wake up! Grandfather is here, grandfather is always there! You can feel it, grandpa has been...


    at this moment, Tang Lang noticed Tang Lanna''s falling arm. He grabbed Tang Lanna''s palm and stuck it to his face. His eyes were full of muddy tears.


    Xia Yan and he Chang rush out of the villa behind them. When they see this scene, they cover their mouths with fear.


    "Go back first. It''s none of your business."


    Tang Lang heard the movement behind him and knew that Xia Yan and he Chang came out of the villa. His voice was dull and he turned his back to them.


    "Grandfather Tang..."


    He Chang couldn''t help but was grabbed by Xia Yan.


    Xia Yan quickly shakes his head to He Chang and pulls her to one side.


    He Chang understood, and they stood in the outer courtyard of the Tang family house, silent for a moment.


    Outside the sky is a dark, Hora flying above the night sky, heart beating madly.


    Just now those flames killed Paul and Owen, and they did not even leave their flesh and blood. Has the eastern warrior been so powerful?


    Of course, Hora knows Tang Lang''s own strength is not so good, because at the beginning, Owen blew him away with one punch. From his reaction, his strength and reaction speed are inferior to them.


    What''s terrible is that the three pieces of paper, the flame that the three pieces of paper turned into...


    before holla recovered from the shock, she suddenly felt a throb in her heart.


    She drew her eyes back, and saw a figure leaping from the front. The speed was amazing.


    No! Another warrior of China!


    Actually can fly in the sky, this person, I''m afraid that old man is even stronger than before!


    Hora thought of the terrible fire, and her figure trembled, trying to fall to the ground.


    However, the figure seems to have found holla. He reaches out and grabs holla who rushes to the ground.


    "Dong!"


    There was a red mist of blood on Hora, and the whole person was dispersed in the air.


    "Xuedun?"


    The figure in the sky touched his chin and looked at the blood mist in front of him. He could not help frowning.


    After Zhou Ming returned to China, he came to Lincheng. Unexpectedly, when he came to the Tang family, he met Huola who was running away.


    His eyes changed and he rushed to the Tang family.


    At this time, Hora appeared on a foothill thousands of miles away. She gasped, and her pale face became more colorless.


    She has a higher blood lineage, so she has a more natural ability to travel than the ordinary noble blood.


    Because of this talent, she was able to escape from Zhou Ming.


    It takes a lot of blood for holla to travel. Standing on the uneven ground, she only feels weak.


    Thinking of the death of Paul and Owen, she quickly reports the information to the top of the family through her blood, hoping that they can come up with countermeasures...


    within half a second, Zhou Ming appears over the Tang family. He glances at the miserable appearance of the Tang family home, and his figure flashes, just behind Tang Lang.Xia Yan and he Chang are shocked when they see a figure suddenly appearing in the courtyard.


    When Xia Yan sees that familiar face clearly, the color of joy suddenly appears on her face, and she wants to step forward.


    As soon as Zhou Ming raised his hand, he motioned for them to keep quiet.


    Xia Yan opened his mouth, and he Chang was puzzled.


    Tang Lang is full of tears and his face is gray. He holds Tang Lanna''s body in his hands. He looks like a dying old man. He looks very sad.

 Chapter 444

    Zhou Ming stepped forward, squatted down and said to Tang Lang, "master Tang, it''s my fault this time. I''m sorry."


    He is very sorry in the heart, originally just want to ask Tang Lang to protect Xia Yan and he Chang. This is one in ten thousand probability, but unexpectedly, the blood clan actually came to the inland and found Xia Yan and he Chang.


    Today, in order to protect them, Tang Lang bears the brunt. He is injured, not to mention his granddaughter....


    without a sigh, Zhou Ming gives Tang Lang the mental strength to make him sleep.


    "Zhou Ming, grandfather Tang, he..."


    seeing Tang Lang fall to the ground, Xia Yan can''t help talking.


    "He''s all right. He just passed out."


    Zhou Ming picked up Tang Lanna, stood up and said to Xia Yan, "help Tang Laozi in."


    Then he went into the villa of the Tang family.


    "Good."


    Xia Yan pulled pull still in a daze of He Chang, two people support Tang Lang, help him into the villa living room.


    Villa living room layout is very simple, only a few simple furniture display, such as some fancy decoration, have never appeared in this small spacious living room.


    Zhou Ming puts Tang Lanna on the sofa, takes over Tang Lang who is helped in by Xia Yan and he Chang, and says with a smile: "it''s hard for you."


    Xia Yan stares at Zhou Ming and is a little distracted. After hearing Zhou Ming''s words, she comes back and asks, "Zhou Ming, Lanna, is she OK?"


    "She''s dead."


    Zhou Ming shook his head, looked at Tang Lanna on the sofa and said, "to be exact, he is about to die."


    "Do you have a way to save her?"


    He Chang suddenly cut in. They lived in the Tang family for more than a day and had a general understanding of the whole story.


    Tang Lang told them that Huaxia was suffering from crisis. It was a secret war, and they were involved in it for some reason, so they needed protection.


    Xia Yan and he Chang both know that it will not be so simple, and now the appearance of Zhou Ming just confirms this.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Ming nodded to He Chang, "you go out first, this treatment, can''t be disturbed."


    "Good."


    He Chang pulls Xia Yan to the outside, leaving the youth in the villa with his spare light, and asks in a low voice: "Xia Yan, the person you always remember, isn''t he?"


    Xia Yan also glanced into the villa, his face was very red, and he Chang''s little waist was pinched with some shame, "what do you say? I... I don''t forget Zhou Mingcai. "


    "I just asked casually."


    He Chang rubs his small Manyao and turns a big white eye towards Xia Yan.


    My best friend, I''m afraid I''m occupied.


    He Chang looked at the bodyguard lying on the ground in the yard and said in shock: "Xia Yan, just now, was there any terrorist attack here?"


    "I don''t know."


    Xia Yan thinks of what Shen Yue said to herself before she left. She takes another look at Zhou Ming and drops her head.


    "Xia Yan, why don''t we call the police?"


    He Chang doesn''t have such a big heart as Xia Yan. The bodyguards and Tang Lanna don''t know how Xia Yan can keep calm.


    "Don''t call the police. We can''t solve this problem."


    Xia Yan recalled what happened in Henan Province and quickly stopped he Chang, who was preparing to find out his mobile phone.


    "Ah, good."


    After hearing this, he Chang had to put away her mobile phone. She was a little curious. Which department does Zhou Ming belong to?


    Like the murder in Songshan and the assassination in the hospital, the police have no way to deal with it.


    However, people like Zhou Ming and Shen Yue seem to be omnipotent and can save people from being invisible.


    It''s incredible.


    Xia Yan''s heart is in a mess now. After seeing Zhou Ming, she has a lot of words to say to him, but in this case, she doesn''t know how to speak.


    Zhou Ming is standing in the villa, but he doesn''t know that Xia Yan is thinking about him. He put his hand on Donna''s neck and carefully used Lingyuan to help her increase her vitality.


    All this is due to him, and he has a large part of the responsibility to involve these people.


    Now Tang Lang''s granddaughter is dying. He must try his best to save her. Otherwise, his conscience will be troubled.


    The bodyguard outside is dead and can''t be saved any more. Tang Lanna may have been involved in martial arts for the first time. When Zhou Ming explored it with his divine sense, he found that there was still a breath in her body.


    It is this silk breath that entangles Tang Lanna''s life and makes Zhou Ming hope to cure her.


    Zhou Ming bites his index finger and points it on Tang Lanna''s eyebrow. A wisp of bright red slowly penetrates through the skin and penetrates into Tang Lanna''s Yintang acupoint, rapidly spreading downward.In the case that the naked eye can''t see, Donna''s body has a wonderful change. The blood in her body seems to be boiling and rolling, constantly swimming along the major meridians, strengthening every inch of her muscles and flesh.


    The blood on her neck disappeared.


    Zhou Ming was shocked. What''s the matter?


    He clearly just transported a wisp of blood essence into Tang Lanna''s body. Normally, without his guidance, this wisp of blood essence could not automatically circulate in her body. But now, this blood essence seems to be alive, constantly swimming in Tang Lanna''s body, and it is still growing, showing a more and more violent trend.


    ZHOU Ming frowned. He originally wanted to go first Through the essence of blood, a part of his life to Tang Lanna, and now Tang Lanna''s blood in disorder, let him a little helpless.


    "I''d like to see to what extent your qi and blood can be spontaneous."


    Zhou Ming took away his fingers and stood in front of Tang Lanna, observing the circulation of Qi and blood in her body.


    Tang Lanna''s Qi and blood in the body for a week, directly add to the tiny vitality, and constantly complete it.


    However, the amount of Qi and blood needed to replenish vitality is too large. This vitality can''t wake up Donna''s body function at all. Her brain cells begin to shrink a little, and the soul hidden in the depth of consciousness seems to be collapsing at the moment.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ming forced a wisp of blood essence into Tang Lanna''s body. With the circulation of Qi and blood again, he gradually realized that Tang Lanna''s constitution was different from that of ordinary people.


    Most people''s bodies will lose their vitality quickly after they fall into death. Although Tang Lanna loses most of her vitality, she can still retain some vitality in her body.


    Tang Lanna''s constitution reminds Zhou Ming of an unnatural congenital spirit body, spring wood spirit body.


    Spring wood spirit body is a kind of congenital five elements spirit body, its attribute can be summarized as follows: withered wood is in spring, all spirits gather, one Qi is born three times.


    When the vitality of the body dissipates, a new vitality will be activated. This vitality is formed by the innate spirit source. As long as the monk has enough Qi and blood, even if he is seriously injured every time, he will get a new gift of vitality, making the body more powerful.


    What''s more, after these consumed Qi and blood are transformed into vitality, a monk''s cultivation talent can be greatly improved.


    In short, every time he is seriously injured, chunmu shenti will help the monk improve his spiritual root attribute until his physical potential is exhausted.


    Death and rebirth, the good news, is about this magical constitution.


    It is precisely because of the rarity and adverse nature of chunmu spirit body that this kind of constitution is called spirit body in the long recorded rules.


    The spirit body of chunmu contains a total of 9981 spiritual vitality. No one knows where the 9981 spiritual vitality lies. In short, a creature with chunmu spirit body will generate new vitality as long as the vitality collapses. By the way, it will also enhance the talent and physical strength.


    This kind of constitution reminds Zhou Ming of his jiuzhuan immortal body, which he used many times in Tianyuan world. These two kinds of constitutions are really similar.


    Xueling''s body of Jin Geng, Lin Xiaowu''s body of Bing, Yang Xicong''s body of Lihuo, and now Tang Lanna''s body of chunmu.


    There are four congenital spirits that are extremely rare in the universe. I don''t know if it is a coincidence.


    Zhou Ming laughed at himself. The so-called God master really played a good game.


    He shook his head, no longer thinking about these trivial things, determined that tanglanna is the legendary spring wood God body, he found a breakthrough, palm on tanglanna''s chest, the huge blood in his body continuously transported to tanglanna''s body.


    Zhou Ming didn''t want to take advantage of other girls, just because the heart is the source of Qi and blood in the human body. Only by conveying Qi and blood to Tang Lanna''s heart, can he give full play to the effect of chunmu''s divine body.


    Qi and blood in Tang Lanna''s body constantly do self-determination. On the surface of her body, heat gradually rises, a layer of sweat seeps through the pores, slowly wetting Tang Lanna''s thin dress.


    "Well ~"


    inadvertently, Zhou Ming suddenly heard Tang Lanna''s mouth making a reverie voice. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that his blood is too huge. If it goes on like this, Tang Lanna''s body may not be able to bear the huge impact of blood.


    Forget it, help others to the end, just help the little girl strengthen her body.


    Tang Yuan and Zhou Ling are very careful to move her palms away from the top of her head.


    In fact, Zhou Ming doesn''t have to be so troublesome. His main worry is that Tang Lanna''s body can''t bear his Qi and blood perfusion. It''s not good to disperse those new vitality at that time.


    Zhou Ming is just like a guy who takes advantage of other people''s little girl''s coma to do vulgar and despicable things.


    But fortunately, Xia Yan and he Chang are outside, and the only outsider here is still sleeping.

 Chapter 445

    None of the people present saw Zhou Ming''s behavior, but it does not mean that the parties did not know.


    Donna''s life revived and her consciousness gradually recovered.


    In the hazy, she felt that her body seemed to be covered by some kind of warm heat, which slowly transferred to her body, turned into a hot energy, and got into her elixir.


    So warm, so comfortable.


    Tang Lanna relaxed slowly, curled up in a stream of energy, like a lazy kitten, and let herself sink into the sofa.


    Seeing Tang Lanna''s posture, Zhou Ming smiles. This little girl should be in a hot spring.


    After Zhou Ming strengthened Tang Lanna''s body, he sent a wisp of Qi and blood into her body. At this time, Tang Lanna''s vitality became perfect, and her delicate face could not help showing two blushes.


    "It''s a bit wasteful to let you practice martial arts."


    Zhou Ming stops, a little between Tang Lanna''s eyebrows, and sends a memory in.


    "What kind of realm you can reach depends on your own nature."


    After all this, Zhou Ming strode out of the living room and went outside.


    "Zhou Ming, Lanna, how is she?"


    As soon as Zhou Ming came out, Xia Yan ran forward and asked.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wake up later."


    Zhou Ming glanced at the bodyguard on the ground and took out his cell phone from his pocket.


    "Zhou Ming, can you tell us what''s going on?"


    He Chang has long wanted to ask, they previously fainted in the mall, wake up and then appear in the Tang family, what is the reason, just caused this series of inexplicable events.


    Instead of answering He Chang, Zhou Ming dials Lengjian''s private number with his mobile phone.


    Soon, the call was put through.


    "I''m Zhou Ming. How are you doing?"


    Zhou Ming''s face is expressionless and says something to her mobile phone. When she comes to He Chang, she points her right index finger on her eyebrow.


    Some things, just tell them, now this cause and effect, Xia Yan and he Chang, I''m afraid they can''t get rid of.


    "If you want to know, ask her."


    Zhou Ming looked at Xia Yan with a trace of loss in his eyes and said faintly.


    "Good, good."


    Xia Yan saw Zhou Ming''s indifferent eyes, and she felt very sad. Zhou Ming, did she really treat her as a stranger?


    "Are you senior Zhou Ming?"


    Cold room seems to be surprised by the voice of the mobile phone, there are bursts of whistling sound, I do not know is flying in the air or other.


    "It''s me."


    Zhou Ming''s tone is as calm as ever.


    "There are some fish who have missed the net. They have already been chased. Master Shen, she..."


    There is a pause in the cold words, which seems difficult to say.


    Zhou Ming naturally understood what Leng Jian meant and said, "I''m responsible for what happened there. If someone in China is dissatisfied, ask him to come to me."


    "Hahaha, Mr. Zhou joked that the skeleton will be destroyed. We are too happy to be accountable to you. However, "


    with a change of words," some things may need to be clarified by Mr. Zhou. "


    Zhou Ming didn''t say anything. Of course, he understood Lengjian''s meaning. He had a big fight in Mizhou, and the international community would not miss this opportunity to attack.


    In the end, it depends on the attitude of the people above.


    Is it to get rid of Zhou Ming or to be tough.


    Zhou Ming said to Lengjian, "let''s meet. This matter must be settled."


    "OK, Mr. Zhou can contact me when he comes to Yanjing."


    Leng Jian finished the conversation.


    Zhou Ming looked back at Xia Yan and he Chang, "you will stay in the Tang family first, and the trouble will come to an end."


    "Zhou Ming, are you going to leave Lincheng next?"


    Xia Yan can''t help asking, her eyes look red.


    He Chang takes a look at Zhou Ming and his best friend. He is very helpless. Can''t you see that other people''s thoughts are not on you?


    "Well, I''m leaving later."


    Zhou Ming nodded, thinking of what happened during this period, he apologized, "I''m really sorry, this period of time, let you go through so many dangers."


    Xia Yan is dejected. Zhou Ming, as expected, is not a person in the same world with himself. He always wants to do his own work and love affairs. I''m afraid it''s not so important for these practitioners.


    "In fact, you don''t have to apologize. These things are all coincidences. We are in danger. It''s none of your business. It''s really none of your business."


    Xia Yan is very sour in her heart, but she still tries to squeeze out a smile to make herself look calm and optimistic.


    "Xia Yan..."


    He Chang really can''t stand Xia Yan becoming like this. She has no substantive relationship with Zhou Ming. Why should she be so humble.Had it not been for Zhou Ming, Xia Yan would not have been involved in these things.


    Zhou Ming sighed to himself, walked forward two steps, reached out and stroked Xia Yan''s head gently, and said softly, "if you want, I can erase the memory of you and me meeting. Even if you forget these things, you can live a normal life in the future."


    Said, he looked to He Chang again, "you are the same."


    Xia Yan listened to Zhou Ming''s gentle words in her ears. She felt as if she had a sharp thorn in her heart. Her face turned white, and she could not help but shed tears.


    "Zhou Ming, a person''s memory is very precious. Although you are a spiritual practitioner, it doesn''t mean that you can control other people''s memory and even soul at will."


    Tears fall on the dry ground and melt in a moment, just like the broken heart of a woman in spring, which can never be recovered.


    He Chang stepped forward and pushed away Zhou Ming''s arm. His voice was cold: "this memory may not be a good content for us, but we have our own rights and freedom. Please don''t impose your own ideas on us."


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming smiles bitterly and puts down his palm.


    It''s really his fault.


    However, who would have thought that causality would be so wonderful that if ordinary people with no ability were involved, they would only fall into infinite danger.


    Once the tragedy happened, it would be too late for him to recover.


    "You go. We don''t want to see you again."


    He Chang hugs Xia Yan, who keeps crying, and scolds Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming glanced at Xia Yan, said nothing more, stepped out one step, flew into the sky, and soon turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared into the sky.


    "Xia Yan, don''t cry. You are not people in the same world. There is no need to have such deep obsession with him."


    He Chang wiped away the tears on Xia Yan''s face and comforted her.


    Xia Yan leans on He Chang''s arms, crying into tears. For the first time, she realizes what is the feeling of lovelorn.


    Although, this is one-sided lovelorn.


    He Chang''s expression is complex. Xia Yan didn''t know how many high-quality boys he was pursuing when he was in college. Because of the pursuit of academic quality, Xia Yan never had a good love.


    Now, she is such an excellent girl, but can only become a single Acacia, it is really sad.


    "Zhou Ming, has he left?"


    At the entrance of the villa, Donna did not know when she stood there. She murmured, her eyes twinkling as she looked at the dark sky.


    No one answered Tang Lanna, Xia Yan secretly heartbroken, he Changyi difficult flat.


    In the sky, a cool evening wind blows, taking away some melancholy thoughts...


    Yanjing, Security Bureau headquarters.


    "Brother, do you have lollipops?"


    A girl with long red hair was sitting cross legged on the chair in the office area of group 2, her eyes staring at the electronic screens in the room, and her white hands beckoned to the young man who was debugging the instrument.


    "Lollipops?"


    The young man turned his head, carefully looked at the moon eyebrow on the opposite seat, and said to the girl in a low voice: "our group leader won''t let us take snacks."


    "Well, you are so boring here that you are not allowed to bring snacks."


    The girl murmured in a low voice, holding her arm and staring at her moon eyebrow coldly, and said, "is your group leader''s aunt coming? Why are you always cold? "


    "Auntie... Mom."


    The young group member opened his mouth and didn''t know how to speak.


    Female practitioners, it seems that there is no such physiological phenomenon as big aunt, right?


    "Go to the training room and do a hundred squats, ten times the gravity!"


    Moon eyebrow didn''t wait for the young man to form the next reaction, came over, cold eyes directly stabbed to his face.


    "Team leader, I......


    the young team member was wronged. I didn''t say anything.


    Even if you really come to my aunt, you shouldn''t take it out on me.


    "Do you have a problem with debugging equipment?"


    The month eyebrow sees him to return the appearance of a face grievance, beautiful big eyes flash across a stern look.


    "No, Mingguang volunteered to be punished."


    The young man saluted Yuemei, then turned pale and opened the training room and walked in.


    Ten times the gravity. That''s really killing.


    Mingguang''s heart is bitter, but no one knows.


    Fortunately, only she and the group leader came back to group 2 this time. In addition to this girl of unknown origin, there were only three people in the office area of group 2, but no one else could see his ugly face.


    Mingguang stood in the training room, watching the electronic door slowly down, relieved.


    The girl sitting on the chair of one of the members in the office area of group 2 is Yang Xicong, a stranger who has come to China across the ocean."Hey, you''re always tense. Aren''t you tired?"


    Yang Qiancong said Hua Hua was fluent, and make complaints about Liu Mei''s Tucao, Tucao.


    It''s really blind, such a good-looking face, isn''t it good to smile more? I have to be a high cold fan.


    Yuemei didn''t answer. Yang Xicong''s eyes were on the instrument.


    Yang Xicong saw that Yuemei didn''t pay attention to herself. She put her light green coat in her hands and jumped down from the chair.


    She is petite, looks like a junior high school student, this walk, that look, also from time to time reached out to knock on some of the keyboard on the desktop.


    These devices are really similar to those of Tianyuan world. I don''t know who invented these things?


    Just when Yang Xicong was confused, there was a commotion outside the security group base.


    A group of three, led by Lengjian, strode from the entrance passage of the security base. Two men and one woman looked awe inspiring.

 Chapter 446

    Several members of the team stationed at the base stood in a line in the hall of the base, waiting for the order from the cold room.


    But when they saw the strange young man behind Lengjian, they began to communicate with each other in the way of condensing sound.


    "Ah, who is the man behind the leader of Lengjian?"


    "I don''t know, but it looks familiar."


    "Isn''t he the miracle doctor who made a lot of noise on the Internet a while ago?"


    "Well, don''t say it''s really him."


    "Regardless of this, you see, Leng Jian knew that these people would inevitably have a sense of absurdity, and directly put a golden military medal in Zhou Ming''s hand.


    He immediately threw the problem to Zhou Ming. Although he had never seen Zhou Ming do it, he believed that if Zhou Ming was really like what Shen Yue said, his strength would be the ceiling of the Security Bureau.


    Standing in the same place, Yuemei looks at the military medal on Zhou Ming''s hand. She is shocked. This is the highest level military medal. In other words, this young man has won the first-class merit in this war.


    "However, I can remind you that in this war, leader Zhou destroyed the whole skeleton society by himself, and the Yin Yang division and Ninja from yingdao didn''t attack. You can think about why."


    Lengjian saw that Zhou Ming didn''t want to express himself, so he gave them another injection.


    Grass!


    The members of the group were so rude in their hearts that they stared at Zhou Ming in disbelief.


    The skeleton club was killed by this young man in his early twenties?!


    What''s more, the Yin Yang masters and Ninjas in yingdao country...


    don''t you mean that Zhou Ming went directly to other people''s headquarters?


    If so, what is the strength of group leader Ming this week?


    Bull!


    If Zhou Ming''s contribution to the campaign is not mentioned in this cold time, they may still trip him in the future.


    After knowing Zhou Ming''s great achievements, they only had admiration in their heart!


    One man takes away the base camp of M country, and then intercepts the Yin Yang division and ninja of yingdao country. This NIMA is a blockhouse. OK!


    Zhou Ming smiles at them, but he doesn''t say anything. He takes Yang Xicong to Chu Xinran and says, "let''s go."


    "Ah, good."


    Chu Xinran waved to the members of the team who were confused and forced by these moments, showing a big smile, "goodbye, everyone."


    Voice down, the figure of the three suddenly disappeared in the Security Bureau base hall.


    That''s it. Gone?


    All the members of the team couldn''t recover. What is it? When such a powerful news comes out, does the seventh group just come back to sign and hang up?


    Seeing their doubts, Lengjian explained: "the seventh group is the most special action group in our security bureau. You can see that my attitude towards Zhou Ming is similar to your attitude towards me, because he has the highest accomplishments, the strongest strength and the most outstanding military achievements in our security bureau."


    He showed a helpless expression, "even if Zhou Ming proposed to the Central Committee to replace me as the director, I would have to abdicate. You see? "


    "Hiss ~"


    the team members on the scene can''t help but take a cold breath. It''s too fierce this week!


    It seems that he is only in his early twenties. Who would have expected that he has such a deep background and strength.


    Of course, in the end, the most important thing is strength. Even if he wants to overthrow the enemy''s stronghold, even if he wants the country... Oh no, subverting the territory, I''m afraid it won''t be a big problem.


    As for such a meritorious official, it is natural for them to be given enough power. We can imagine what will happen if such a person is not tied to the ship.


    Even Yuemei, who stood aside to admit her mistake, was full of shock. She never thought or guessed that this haunted young man would be so terrible.


    Thinking of the flame girl named Yang Xicong at the border, she could not help thinking of some bad aspects.


    Is it possible that Zhou Ming deliberately set up this situation?


    If Yang Xicong is deliberately lurking in the M country, provoking the war, and then Zhou Ming comes forward...


    Yuemei doesn''t think about it any more, because Lengjian has announced the dissolution and comes to her.


    "Come with me."


    Lengjian enters the director''s office with Yuemei, turns her back on her and asks, "what do you think about this?"


    Yuemei didn''t expect that Lengjian didn''t scold her at the first time. Instead, she asked herself what she thought of Zhouming.


    "Zhou Ming is a very dangerous man."


    Yuemei didn''t hesitate to tell her inner thoughts.


    "He is a very dangerous man indeed."


    It''s amazing that Shen Yue and Zhou Ming are acting in such a high-profile manner. Moreover, he can''t think of the motives of Zhou Ming and Shen Yue.Shen Yue defied the eight sects at the daomen meeting, while Zhou Ming was even more exaggerated, destroying the forces of the two countries.


    They are really hard to guess.

 Chapter 447

    "In this case, why did the Secretary bring Zhou Ming and Shen Yue to the security bureau?"


    Yuemei is full of doubts. Zhou Ming, like Shen Yue, is a very unstable factor. They are given power. If they do anything harmful to the country...


    "they are people of our country after all."


    Cold between the back of his hands, sighed.


    Before returning to the base, he took Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran to meet with several leaders. They were not dissatisfied with Zhou Ming, and they even appreciated him very much.


    Practitioners don''t often disturb the secular world, but Zhou Ming and Shen Yue are special cases. They not only appear in the secular world, but also cause a stir. In this case, the government does not use violent policies to suppress them, but takes moderate measures to recruit them. This is enough to show that Zhou Ming and Shen Yue have reached the level of extermination.


    Of course, the reason why they have adopted the policy of raising the awareness of nature is that they have no restrictions on the identity of the practitioners.


    Now, with a mysterious Zhou Ming, it adds a lot of ink and color to the sudden comeback of the ancient school.


    Yuemei was silent and didn''t reply, because she began to understand the meaning of these questions.


    Cold see month eyebrow silent, continue to say: "month eyebrow, I know the thing of empty edge is very big to you. But on the battlefield, I hope you will not be as careless and careless as you are now. "


    "Yes, Yuemei knows."


    Yue Mei''s body hasn''t relaxed from the moment she saw Leng Jian. She stands straight and answers coldly.


    "How did the three blood clans escape from under your eyes?"


    Leng Jian turns around and faces Yue Mei. Then he asks about the three blood clans.


    Yuemei recalled the details at that time and explained to Lengjian: "it''s not so much that I escaped from under my eyes as that I didn''t find them at all."


    "These three blood clans bypassed your surveillance and entered inland directly?"


    In the cold, the brow is slightly wrinkled.


    "Yes."


    Yuemei thought for a moment and said to Lengjian, "at that time, we set up control in the South China Sea and sealed off all the coastal borders. In a short period of time, as long as there were suspicious people, almost all of them were detained by us. The only accident was the girl who had the ability of fire."


    "She flew over from overseas while you were blocking the border?"


    Coldly, I think of Zhou Ming''s explanation that Yang Xicong flew back across the ocean from the other side of M country. The blood group came from Great Britain. If there was no answer in the inland, it would be impossible to successfully cross the coastal and border blockade.


    This matter is really strange.


    "Director, I suspect it may be..."


    Yue Mei knows very well that a powerful person like Zhou Ming, no matter what the purpose is, should disdain to make these small moves. The most likely thing is that there is something wrong in their security bureau.


    Cold raised a hand to interrupt month eyebrow, "this matter don''t mention to anyone, you go back to work first."


    "Yes."


    Yuemei nodded and turned to leave the director''s office.


    Lengjian looks at Yuemei''s back and takes two steps in the office thoughtfully.


    It turns out, was she acting in public on purpose in the hall before?


    Recalling the expression on the group members'' faces when they scolded Yuemei, I didn''t find anything unusual.


    "The people in the two groups..."


    murmured coldly, and a cold light flashed in their eyes.


    "Chief, you are back."


    Mingguang saw Yuemei walk into the office area with a dull face and wipe the sweat on her face with a towel.


    "Well."


    The moon eyebrow looked at the bright light one eye, rare answered one.


    Mingguang is a little confused. After the captain goes out, how does it seem to be a little strange?


    "Mingguang, aren''t you curious? What did I just go out for?"


    Yuemei comes over and presses a hand on the keyboard beside her. A computer that has not been turned off lights up and a blank desktop appears on the screen.


    Mingguang was surprised and said with a dry smile: "I just want to ask, Captain, what did you just go out for? And the flame power man named Yang Xicong, why didn''t he come back with you? "


    "What do you say?"


    Yue Mei flies along the computer desk, pulls out a short-range pistol from the weapon belt on her waist, and pulls the trigger continuously.


    "Bang bang!"


    Three bullets came out of the chamber and hovered directly in front of Mingguang.


    Sure enough!


    Yuemei shakes off the gun in her hand, reaches out a piece of Rune paper, and throws it to Mingguang.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    At this time, Mingguang seemed to be a different person. His palm moved, like playing magic, and let three bullets reflect to Yuemei.


    When the moon brow turned, a whip suddenly appeared on her hand. With the rune paper still in the air, she patted the light together."Boom!"


    A burst of firelight rose, and a real fire burst into flames, engulfing the whole body of Mingguang, and the whip of Yuemei wrapped around Mingguang''s waist like a snake.


    The moon eyebrow pulls out forcefully, wants to pull down the bright light, but finds two red rays in the flame.


    Mingguang reaches out and drags on the whip. A huge force strikes. Yuemei is caught off guard. The whole person flies with the whip and bumps into the alloy computer desk.


    "I didn''t expect to be exposed."


    Mingguang''s arm moved, and the flame on his body seemed to meet water, and it went out instantly.


    At this time, his eyes turned red, his palms pulled forward, and a twisted squeeze came. Yuemei, who was just about to get up, was hit hard and sank down with a large piece of alloy.


    "Bang!"


    A circle of air waves spread in the air of the two groups of office areas, countless electronic parts burst one after another, and electric sparks, like flames, kept spewing out.


    "I should have thought it was you."


    There are many wounds on Yuemei''s body. The blood drips down her slim body, and a few more dazzling red drops appear on the smooth ground.


    At that time, at the South China Sea border, Yang Xicong asked to go back to the headquarters with her, while Mingguang took the initiative to be the driver of the two and fly to Yanjing.


    Mingguang had a blank time on his way to the aircraft warehouse, during which no one knew what he had done.


    Yuemei was obviously a fan of the game at that time. Now she comes back to her senses and realizes that there is something wrong with this bright light. The information on


    computer probably was stolen by the Ming Guang when she was out, and the eyelid which had been hidden in the Security Bureau has been Fox''s tail at this special period.


    "Hum!"


    Mingguang hears the sound of footsteps outside and doesn''t want to entangle with Yuemei any more. His whole body swells up and turns into a red bat and flies out of the office area.


    "Chief Yuemei, are you ok?"


    The members outside rushed in when they heard the sound from group two.


    "Go and inform the director."


    The moon eyebrow spat out a mouthful of blood foam and ran out after those tiny bats.


    ...


    in front of a barbecue stand, Zhou Ming and his three people gathered around a small table and ate steaming incense.


    "Zhou Ming, what are we going to do now?"


    Yang Xicong was flushed by the heat coming out of the boiler. She took a bite of a string of tofu and asked Zhou Ming.


    "Now only by practicing hard, can we break the plane and enter into other higher worlds after reaching the supernatural realm."


    Zhou Mingxiu''s demand for food has become very low after he built the foundation. After he ate a piece of potato, he didn''t move his mouth again.


    "Master, don''t we all have to be old men and old women to fly up?"


    Chu Xinran obviously has no resistance to the food. She bows her left hand and right hand at the same time, and keeps rolling and roasting the meat.


    "Not really. As long as we work hard or get some chance, we can quickly become a breakthrough and soar."


    Zhou Ming brushed his mobile phone and replied faintly.


    "Zhou Ming, are you rich?"


    Yang Xicong saw the smartphone on Zhou Ming''s hand, her eyes were full of light, and she rubbed her hands with a smile.


    "Sister Xicong, don''t ask. Shifu is very stingy. Even if he has 90 million, he just brings us to the roadside stall. If you want to make money out of him, don''t even think about it. "


    awfully happy to eat, make complaints about Tucao Zhou Ming.


    "Ah, this..."


    Yang Xicong has no concept of money on the earth, but she still understands the currency knowledge and concept of some countries from the Internet. Ninety million soft money, eh, local tyrant!


    Zhou understood Chu Xinran and said to Yang Xicong, "I''ll take you to buy it tomorrow, but you two need a lot of cultivation resources, 90 million. I''m afraid it won''t be enough for a while."


    "Now I have skills and spiritual roots. If, as you said, only one spiritual crystal is needed to build the foundation, it won''t consume much resources?"


    Yang Xicong said strangely that through Zhou Ming''s memory sharing, she had learned about the cultivation system of the cultivation world.


    With her present talent, even if she doesn''t need any natural resources, she should be able to break through and build a foundation in a few years.


    If a foundation building monk doesn''t meet those old monsters in the cultivation world, he can basically walk across the earth. It''s not difficult for him to obtain cultivation resources.


    "You think too simply."


    Zhou Ming laughed, "now the earth is no better than before, most of the resources have been consumed almost, after building the foundation, if you want to go to a higher level, you have to collect them from others."


    Chu Xinran at this time seems to understand something like, cried: "kill and rob!"


    Zhou Ming saw that the middle-aged boss sitting behind the barbecue stand was attracted by Chu Xinran''s voice. He looked at them and couldn''t help shaking his head."You mean to exchange resources from the major Xiuzhen sects?"


    Yang Xicong is not as nervous as Chu Xinran. Although she has only been practicing for a short time, she has also become mature after experiencing various storms. She can see something deeper for some problems.


    "That''s about it."


    Zhou Ming looked down at his mobile phone and said, "the main purpose now is to improve your strength first. Only when your strength is improved can I concentrate on the next step."


    "Well, I see."


    Yang Xicong nods slightly and puts her eyes on the boiler with only two strings of potatoes left. She subconsciously takes a look at the two huge masses in Chu Xinran''s chest. She secretly envies that the heartless guy is good, and the nutrition has been replenished.

 Chapter 448

    What make complaints about Zhou Ming''s three people cause infinite harm to people. The middle-aged boss can''t help sighing. "Now Internet novels are really harmful to people. What kind of real estate, building foundation and magical powers are all coming out, they all come to eat string of incense and say they have ninety million. Really, alas..."


    Zhou Ming they don''t know that the boss is tucking behind their back. This time they came to Yanjing''s small alleys old hospital. ¡£ In the roadside light, the three came to a 200 square meter house.


    "Public housing is good."


    Chu Xinran leaped over the old bluestone brick and looked at the antique house. Suddenly, he had the illusion of returning to the last century.


    "Zhou Ming, shall we live here in the future?"


    Yang Xicong, holding Zhou Ming''s mobile phone, searched the house prices of Yanjing, and a series of figures appeared in her eyes.


    She broke her fingers and calculated. Well, I''m afraid I can''t buy such a house after working in the guard Pavilion of Tianyuan world for ten years.


    Every inch of land and money in the capital of China really deserves its reputation.


    "Well."


    Zhou Ming suddenly had a bunch of keys in his hand. After opening the courtyard door, the three of them went to the front of the main house and looked at the old red lanterns and some gold wire decorations on the forehead, as if they were dreaming back to ancient times.


    After opening the lock on the mahogany door, the three walked into the living room with all kinds of furniture. However, it seems that it should be uninhabited for a long time, and many places are covered with a layer of fine dust.


    With a wave of Zhou Ming''s hand, a gust of wind blows up, and countless dust is blown out of the door. Looking at the new living room, Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong are all in front of their eyes.


    Zhou Ming reminded Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong: "this is the residence allocated by the state to our civil servants. Only a few first-class meritorious persons can have such a residence. You should pay attention to your words and deeds when you go out in the future, and say you can''t meet any central elder."


    In a word, Zhou Ming took advantage of the superior. Only some meritorious officials of some countries could get the right to live in the Hutong siheyuan. This time, he destroyed the skeleton society and yingdao shrine, which was a great achievement. In addition, he did not resist joining the Security Bureau, so the superior gave him such benefits.


    "Don''t worry, I''m also a special commissioner of the country now. I still understand this etiquette."


    Chu Xinran patted his big chest and assured Zhou Ming.


    "As long as you give me a computer, I can not go out for a month."


    Yang Xicong holds Zhou Ming''s mobile phone and brushes the short video of Douyin, which has been very popular in recent two years. She is very fascinated.


    Zhou Ming nodded and said nothing. He chose a bedroom and went in.


    "Shifu, I want to practice with you."


    Chu Xinran saw that Zhou Ming quietly chose the room and ran in with a smile.


    "There are so many rooms here. Just choose one. Now that you are on the right track of cultivation, I''m afraid you don''t need my guidance any more."


    Zhou Ming some helpless Piao Chu Xin ran one eye, said.


    "Haha, I''m used to it with master."


    Chu Xinran looks calm and wants to lie on the big bed of the bedroom.


    "If you are so lonely, you should live in a room with Xicong."


    Zhou Ming picked Chu Xinran up and brought her out of the door.


    "Ah, master, don''t refuse me!"


    Seeing Zhou Ming close the door, Chu Xinran droops his head and stands pitifully outside the door.


    "Why do you want to live with Zhou Ming? He''s a boy. Aren''t you afraid of that? "


    Yang Xicong blinked her eyes and looked at Chu Xinran. Her face was puzzled.


    "You''re too young to understand."


    Chu Xinran knows that Yang Xicong is not yet 18 years old, and gives her a white eye.


    Well, I''m younger than you.


    Yang Xicong''s mouth twitches, and a turbulent scene appears in her field of vision.


    In Tianyuan world, Yang Xicong faintly found that Zhou Ming''s peach blossom was overflowing. Unexpectedly, she came to the earth and accepted a plump and beautiful apprentice so soon. She suddenly thought of a new word on the Internet, Haiwang.


    Zhou Ming, as expected, is the old sea king.


    She looked at Chu Xinran''s pitiful look and sighed in her heart.


    Fortunately, I was not confused by the big pig''s hoof.


    As far as she is concerned, what is love, where is the fragrance of computer and network?


    As a senior single housewife, Yang Xicong knows that love can reduce her IQ.


    As an internet tycoon, she doesn''t want to fall in love. Let''s go with the explosion.


    "Go to bed. I''ll take a bath."


    Yang Xicong, holding her mobile phone, stretches to the bathroom beside the main house, takes out a set of clothes from the storage ring Zhou Ming gave her, and then pushes the door in.


    "Hum, Shifu is so partial."Seeing the storage ring on Yang Xicong''s middle finger in her right hand, Chu Xinran could not help but snort, and felt jealous.


    She felt the silver storage ring on her hand, a little balanced.


    Chu Xinran randomly chose a room, cleaned it with aura, and sat cross legged on the bed. For her, cultivation is the most important thing now. Only when she has strength, can she always accompany her master.


    Anticipating the future life, Chu Xinran can''t help but smile. She gradually calms down and starts to run Sansheng Yanling Jue.


    After Zhou Ming sent Chu Xinran, he did not practice, but took out his laptop.


    Sitting in front of his desk, he opened a Chinese medicine shop on some treasure. Looking at the fancy pictures and the words of some Tujia secret recipe, he couldn''t help but have a headache.


    You said that a Chinese medicine shop should sell Chinese medicine well, and make a secret recipe of Tujia to scare people. Isn''t that noisy?


    If he hadn''t seen a lot of good reviews from the following buyers, he really wanted to fork out this funny shop.


    Zhou Ming now has to buy some traditional Chinese medicine to help Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong strengthen their body. Otherwise, when they travel through the plane, their body foundation is not solid. When they arrive at the spiritual world, they will definitely die miserably.


    I remember that when I just ascended in my previous life, the flesh body was almost broken by the heavy space because it didn''t adapt to the advanced rules of the spirit world.


    And when he used Lingyuan to resist the space squeeze, he was asked for Lingjing by a group of unscrupulous spiritual friars. This situation is common in the spiritual world.


    Many friars who failed to pay enough Lingjing were pulled into slavery by a group of local friars. They did not know how to avoid the rebels, and even could not turn over or die on the spot.


    The spirit world is cruel, so Zhou Ming doesn''t want this to happen to Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong. Now it''s far away from feisheng. What he wants to do is to help them lay a good foundation and improve their cultivation strength as soon as possible.


    Zhou Ming also asked whether the Kunlun sect could provide some elixirs to refine the body. From Lengjian''s mouth, he came to a conclusion.


    There are not many miraculous drugs in the realm of cultivation. Most of them belong to the raw materials of alchemy. Although there are some miraculous drugs for refining the body, there are very few other schools except liuligu.


    If Zhou Ming wanted to ask for thousands of miraculous drugs at one time, the Kunlun sect would be hard to turn around.


    With Zhou Ming''s current strength, it''s not a problem to plunder the eight sects'' elixir by violent means, but he doesn''t disdain to use such robber means.


    As a monk, he takes it in a proper way and uses it in a proper way.


    Although he was a devil in his previous life, he never bullied others. This is his principle. What he wants in return by proper means is, why do he do some murders to satisfy his selfish desires?


    Zhou Ming would not and would not do such evil deeds.


    Thinking of Chu Xinran''s simple nature, Zhou Ming sighs a little. He hopes that the cruelty of the cultivation world will not make her change her heart and become a friar who will do anything to gain benefits.


    Chu Xinran is his first apprentice since his cultivation. If he can, he hopes that Chu Xinran can have more good in his heart, not full of evil.


    Since there are so many miraculous herbs to buy, he can''t get rid of them.


    In fact, as long as a variety of traditional Chinese medicine together, can also achieve the effect of panacea, but the need for a wide range of types, and the number is relatively large.


    This is also the reason why Zhou Ming said before that 90 million is not enough to spend. Some herbs are relatively expensive. If you want to quickly enhance the flesh of Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong, you have to buy them.


    Zhou Ming crossed his hands in front of his chin. After thinking for a while, he picked up the mouse to open the customer service dialog box of the store and sent a link to the traditional Chinese medicine products of the store.


    It''s 9:30 p.m. now. The customer service of the store is still online. Seeing the product link sent by Zhou Ming, a message will be sent soon.


    Customer service Xiaoyi: dear, welcome to our shop. We have all kinds of Chinese patent medicine, Centennial herbal medicine and all kinds of Tujia secret recipes in our shop. (raising the flag to welcome)


    Changsheng Xiaoming: I need to order a batch of herbs with a large quantity. Can you provide enough supply?


    Customer service Xiaoyi: pro, do you need less herbs? If you can, you''d better make a list.


    Changsheng Xiaoming: OK, just a moment, please.


    Far away in the attic of a traditional Chinese medicine shop in Yuncheng, a sister in a work uniform is sitting in front of an office computer. Her slender fingers are constantly tapping on the white keyboard, and a refreshing drink is beside her.


    "Xiaoyi, let''s have a rest. I''m sorry that you have to work overtime so late."


    A middle-aged man wearing gold glasses changed the drink on the table into a cup of hot coffee and said with a smile to his sister.


    "Uncle, you still have to pay me overtime. Don''t think a cup of coffee will kill me."Huang Yi is the assistant and customer service of Yunshan traditional Chinese medicine shop. Because she had no job after graduation last year under the influence of the national plague, she took over the customer service of her uncle Huang Yunshan traditional Chinese medicine shop.

 Chapter 449

    Huang Yunshan took a folding chair from the side and sat in front of the traditional Chinese medicine table. He couldn''t laugh or cry. "You''re afraid that your uncle won''t pay you."


    "Of course, we''re all family. It''s not good to talk about things with affection."


    Huang Yi drank a mouthful of coffee to warm her body, and glanced at Huang Yunshan who was stirring up the powder.


    "Don''t worry, your uncle. I''m not one of those people who depends on relatives. I''ll give you as much as you can. I can understand that naturally. "


    The light cloud mountain medicine ground pounded not the eye.


    "Haha, uncle, actually I''m just opening a..."


    as Huang Yi said, she opened the list of traditional Chinese medicines just sent by "Changsheng Xiaoming" with one hand and her eyes were wide open, and her voice was stuck in her throat.


    "What''s the matter? Can you choke on a cup of coffee? "


    Huang Yunshan gave his niece a puzzled look.


    "Uncle, come and have a look!"


    Huang Yi''s tired eyes were filled with strong disbelief and shock. After she opened the list sent by "eternal Xiaoming", she was really shocked.


    "What is it? Let me see. "


    Huang Yunshan moved his chair over and reached for his gold glasses. When he saw the coarse Chinese medicine list on the screen, he was surprised.


    "Angelica, Guiyuan, safflower, mulberry, peach kernel, dangshen, Huangjing, Polygonum multiflorum, medlar, yam... These are all tonics, tonics for Qi and blood, but the dosage is a little more."


    Huang Yunshan is not as shocked as Huang Yi. Seeing that the dosage behind these traditional Chinese medicines is in kilogram, he thinks that this person may need more dosage. This kind of prescription for invigorating qi and blood is very common.


    "No, uncle, look down."


    Huang Yi uses the mouse to drag the slider on the right side to pull up the name and quantity of traditional Chinese medicine in the row below.


    "Well?"


    Huang Yunshan couldn''t calm down this time. He looked at the name of traditional Chinese medicine on the screen and read it out in a soft voice: "winter flower, senna leaf, Sophora flavescens, sophora root, Croton, Brucea javanica, ephedra, asarum, Acorus tatarinowii, wild lily, mint, trichosanthin, Fangji, Guanzhong, pomegranate peel, Smilax glabra, Schizonepeta tenuifolia, hemp seed, Artemisia argyi leaf, Gardenia jasminoides Ellis, chelidae, ginkgo, Pinellia ternata, Shigella Garlic, Sijiqing, shancigu, Albizia bark, oleander, Rou, cardamom, Atractylodes lancea, Alisma orientalis, acacia, fleas, mistletoe, mulberry, Daphne genkwa, Dalbergia....


    more than half of these traditional Chinese medicines are toxic, and this person needs a lot of them.


    Huang Yunshan glanced at the dosage behind these poisonous traditional Chinese medicines, 30, 20, 60, 40... All in kilogram.


    He finally understood why Huang Yigang had such a big reaction.


    Huang Yunshan''s face has become very ugly. If this is the demand of the buyer, he wants to ask whether he has lost his mind or wants to do something crazy?


    Buy so many poisonous herbs back, is it to develop five poison powder to poison elephants?


    "Uncle, what should I do? Do you want this black man to be taken


    Huang Yi pointed to the chat box on the screen and said to Huang Yunshan.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to him."


    After that, Huang Yunshan began to input text in the dialog box.


    Shopkeeper: Hello buyer, we are all surprised to see your list of drugs. What''s your name?


    Xiao Ming: my name is Zhou.


    On the other side, Zhou Ming smiles. The shopkeeper is also sincere. If he were an ordinary person, he would be black now?


    Zhou Ming didn''t wait for a reply from the other side, so he quickly entered a line of words.


    Xiaoming of Changsheng: don''t rush to blackmail me. This list of mine is not written down in a hurry to amuse you.


    Changsheng Xiaoming: These are my needs. Do you think I can provide enough Chinese medicine? If not, I will not waste each other''s time.


    Huang Yunshan obviously hesitated to see what he wanted to do.


    Huang Yunshan frowned and thought for a moment, then knocked on the keyboard.


    Shopkeeper: Mr. Zhou, are you sure you need so much Chinese medicine?


    Changsheng''s Xiaoming: sure, well, if you don''t believe me, I can place an order now, but I see that your inventory is not enough.


    Shopkeeper: Well, Mr. Zhou, the stock of Chinese medicine is calculated according to our existing supply. If you need, our pharmacy can change it according to the needs of customers.


    Changsheng''s Xiaoming: Well, the number of these traditional Chinese medicines is relatively large. How about you send an address and I''ll get it tomorrow?


    Shopkeeper: Mr. Zhou, if you need, you can place an order first. Our Fengfeng express usually takes only two days to reach most parts of the country.Huang Yunshan is a little speechless. This person seems to be in a bit of abnormal spirit. Even if you want to set my address, can''t you think of a better excuse? Ordinary people, who dares to agree?


    Just as Huang Yunshan was thinking about it, there were several orders from the backstage of the store. Huang Yi was still drinking coffee, but she was almost surprised when she saw a series of order lists on the computer screen.


    Huang Yunshan''s face was shocked. He took a look at the store''s inventory. In just half a minute, it was all snapped up by this "Changsheng Xiaoming"!


    Shopkeeper: Mr. Zhou, are you kidding?


    Changsheng Xiaoming: do you think I''m joking?


    Shopkeeper: This is...


    Xiaoming of Changsheng: I''m in a hurry to get the goods ready.


    Huang Yunshan was silent. He looked at the orders in the backstage of the shop, which added up to more than 100000 shares. For a moment, his eyes were staring at the chat window on the computer screen.


    "Uncle, can we... Deliver the goods?"


    Huang Yi asked weakly.


    Huang Yunshan tapped the Enter key on the keyboard with his index finger, thinking about whether he had offended any dignitaries recently.


    Tonight, a seemingly "toxic" guy suddenly appeared and swept away all the traditional Chinese medicine in his shop, which was just a matter of a few minutes.


    Someone''s going to run his shop?


    Huang Yunshan shakes his head. His online shop is just on the spur of the moment. If it wasn''t for the trend of the current Internet age, he might still be sitting at the counter downstairs and calculating.


    In my small shop, no one should be jealous and make trouble, but now, it''s so strange.


    Since the first time I saw him on the Internet, his order is still at the top of the list.


    "I''ll deliver it tomorrow. I''d like to see who wants to fix me."


    Huang Yunshan gritted his teeth and clenched his fist. He didn''t believe it. Some people dare to risk their lives to trick themselves.


    However, thinking that most of the orders of this man are poisons, for the sake of caution, he asked Huang Yi to report to the police.


    In any case, this person bought so many poisonous traditional Chinese medicine, this matter is enough to cause attention.


    Well, I hope I don''t meet a pervert.


    In fact, Huang Yunshan doesn''t intend to profit from these orders. He just wants to see if there are any competitors who want to calculate themselves, or if this guy who buys Chinese medicine is a strange guy.


    Zhou Ming is ready to turn off the computer after he has finished his order. At this time, the door is knocked.


    "Zhou Ming, there''s a call for you."


    Yang''s voice came from outside the door.


    Zhou Ming opened the door and saw Yang Xicong in a black dress standing outside, waving the fruit mobile phone.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhou Ming was a little confused. At this time, no one should contact him.


    He took the phone with a puzzled face and saw that it was a strange number.


    Yang Xicong saw the computer in Zhou Ming''s room. It seemed that she had seen some treasure. She had a cat''s waist and jumped in from Zhou Ming''s side.


    Zhou Ming did not pay too much attention to Yang Xicong, picked up the phone is to press the answer button.


    "Hello, are you Zhou Ming, Mr. Zhou?"


    The voice of a magnetic middle-aged man came from the mobile phone.


    "I am. What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Ming took a look at the number of the home, the heart suddenly.


    "I''m the owner of Yunshan traditional Chinese medicine store just now. My surname is Huang and my name is Yunshan."


    Huang Yunshan didn''t hide his name from Zhou Ming. After all, he has already called the police, so it''s better to make it clear.


    "don''t worry, Mr. Zhou, if you see these things are illegal, you can ask the police


    Without waiting for Huang Yunshan to explain, Zhou Ming said in advance.


    "Are you serious?"


    Huang Yunshan couldn''t help saying what he said in his heart. I''m afraid that anyone would be as unbelievable as him.


    "Of course."


    Zhou Ming looked at the room and said with a smile, "well, add a micro, let''s talk about it in detail, OK?"


    "Ah, good."


    Huang Yunshan didn''t respond. Listening to his voice, Zhou Ming seems to be a young man. He sounds very good.


    "Is wechat your current mobile phone number?"


    Zhou Ming went into the room, looking at Yang Xicong constantly tampering with his laptop, asked.


    "Well, yes."


    Huang Yunshan replied quickly.


    After Zhou Ming finished the call, he searched Huang Yunshan''s number on the green software, and then sent an application to add friends.


    "Zhou Ming, your computer works well. Can you get one for me?"Yang Xicong kept beating her hands on the keyboard and pulling up pop-up windows to test the performance of Zhou Ming''s dark elf.


    "You can choose accessories in online stores, and then place an order. You don''t need to buy them in physical stores outside."


    After adding Huang Yunshan''s wechat, Zhou Ming goes to Yang Xicong, raises his hand and presses the command key to end the process to cancel all the windows.


    "Well? Why did you turn it off? I want to try the load of your computer


    Looking at the empty tabletop, Yang Xicong felt a little depressed. When playing with the computer, she is always a little obsessive-compulsive.


    "I''ve tested it. This one is only a low cost one. It''s easy to crash if you play like this."


    Zhou Ming closed his notebook and took a look at Yang Xicong''s thin skirt. He couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Hey, if you are not polite, I''m not 18 yet. It''s against the law to be greedy for my body."


    Yang Xicong sat on the chair and hugged her arm, staring at Zhou Ming.


    "Can you get dressed?"


    Zhou Ming pointed to Yang Xicong''s shoulder strap sliding down from her left shoulder and said nothing.


    Yang Xicong''s face turned red and quickly picked up the belt on her skirt. She stood up and ran out in three or two steps.


    Seeing Yang Xicong''s back, Zhou Ming directly locked the door with a wave of his hand, sat back on the chair with a faint fragrance, and chatted with Huang Yunshan.

 Chapter 450

    Zhou Ming and the owner of the traditional Chinese medicine shop set up a few words and successfully got the offline address of the shop.


    Seeing that the address was in Chu Province, Zhou Ming began to ponder.


    Chu province is a province with perfect environmental protection. In inland, Chu province is often praised for its beautiful environment.


    "Chu province''s words, pour also calculate is a coincidence."


    Zhou Ming put down his cell phone, sat cross legged in front of the bed, and began to work on Zhou Tian Gui Yuan mental method.


    He has just been promoted to build foundation, but he has never been able to consolidate his cultivation of Lingyuan. Now he is not easy to get a comfortable time. Of course, he wants to temper his not completely stable Lingyuan in his elixir field.


    Yang Xicong came back to the room and stretched out her white right hand. A red flame loomed. She held it out with one hand, and then stood in front of the window, feeling the difference of the world. She felt melancholy.


    It''s like a dream to travel from Tianyuan world to earth and meet Zhou Ming.


    She thought there was only one alien in this world, but now, the appearance of Zhou Ming can''t help but make her heart rise a little warm.


    Forget it, this is also very good. There are many new things in the world that I have never seen before. It''s not easy to go through them. They have to come and go wonderfully.


    Unconsciously, great changes have taken place in Yang Xicong''s mind. In the past, if she was in a very comfortable environment, the first thing she thought of must be surfing the Internet, rather than standing in front of the window like now with great emotion.


    "Zhou Ming..."


    Yang Xicong thought of the scene when Zhou Ming took her to block the thunder in Tianyuan world. She felt a little resentful. This guy must have taken her as a tool! Yeah, absolutely!


    She sat on the bed angrily and looked at the ceiling of the room. Suddenly, she remembered that Zhou Ming had come all the way to m country to save herself. There was a sweet smell in her heart. Well, I don''t care about things in Tianyuan world.


    Under the delusion, Yang Xicong slowly closed her eyes. I don''t know whether it was because of the nervousness or the psychological pressure in the past half a month. The whole person fell asleep....


    the next morning, in the sky invisible to the naked eye, Zhou Ming took Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong, and they flew away towards Chu province with a black sword.


    "Master, is your flying sword too small?"


    Chu Xinran stands on the magic sword flying through the air, holding Zhou Ming''s clothes tightly for fear of falling.


    "Zhou Ming, you, can you slow down?"


    Yang Xicong is no better than Chu Xinran. She steps on the hilt of the sword, hugs Chu Xinran''s waist and shouts pale.


    Zhou Ming was puzzled and looked back at them. He opened the shield of Lingyuan, and the wind and frost did not invade. The magic Jue sword also had an adsorption array. It was not easy for them to fall.


    Are both afraid of heights?


    Zhou Ming frowned to himself, which was not good. If he was afraid of heights, he had to exercise their courage and mental endurance.


    After making up his mind, Zhou Ming pretended not to hear the words of Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong. He coughed and said, "stand firm."


    Voice down, a magic sword is "whoosh" through the sky of three provinces and cities, will countless clouds are broken.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah


    Two young girls scream one after another, constantly stretching in the air, listening to the unusual "sweet".


    Three seconds later, Zhou Ming takes Yang Xicong and Chu Xinran on the Cloud City of Chu province. He sweeps down with his divine sense, puts away the magic sword, runs Lingyuan and floats down slowly with two beautiful girls who want to eat him.


    Falling into a deserted corner, Zhou Ming disperses the three people''s reclusions and walks to a traditional Chinese medicine shop across the street.


    "Master, is this the place?"


    Chu Xinran looked at the plaque of the traditional Chinese medicine shop with the four characters of "Yunshan traditional Chinese medicine", and looked inside curiously.


    "Yes, it should be here."


    Seeing that there was only one girl in a blue uniform sitting in front of the counter, Zhou Ming stepped in and knocked on the counter with his right hand.


    "Excuse me, is the boss of your drugstore in?"


    Zhou Ming saw that the sweet looking girl was holding a tablet and hiding behind the counter to brush animation. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, my uncle, he should still be sleeping now... Ah, are you here to buy medicine? We have all kinds of old secret recipes, traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine in our drugstore. I don''t know which one you want to buy? "


    The younger sister is still addicted to the second dimension world and can''t extricate herself. She almost subconsciously replies to Zhou Ming, then suddenly reacts, puts down the tablet and puts on a professional smile.


    Huang Yi felt bitter in her heart. How could these people come to buy medicine in the early morning?Seeing Chu Xinran behind Zhou Ming and Yang Xicong holding a mobile phone, she can''t help thinking of some unhealthy things.


    When you buy something like that, it''s sold in the no one''s shop across the street. Why do you have to come to your own side?


    Is this man going to ask himself what type of TT he has later?


    Really, no shame.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know that Huang Yi had made up so many things in an instant. As soon as he was about to speak, Huang Yi blushed and took out a few boxes of 0.01 ultra-thin series from the medicine rack.


    Huh?


    Chu Xinran, who follows Zhou Ming, sees Huang Yi''s little action at this time. What''s the waiter''s sister doing with this kind of family planning supplies?


    As soon as Zhou Ming was about to open her mouth, she cried out, "TT should be super large!"


    Huang Yi was surprised and quickly looked for several colorful boxes in her hand. She immediately said to Zhou Ming, "wait a moment, sir, and I''ll look again."


    Said, this younger sister quickly turns over that medicine shelf, wants to find that in the fable the big size.


    Chu Xinran covered his mouth and giggled. Zhou Ming took a puff at the corner of his mouth and was embarrassed in the air.


    "Do you have a super size?"


    Yang Xicong brushes a short video and looks askew at Huang Yi whose face is red in the counter.


    "Yes, please wait a moment."


    Huang Yi''s head is a little dizzy. What a shame. I didn''t expect that someone would come to buy TT in this traditional Chinese medicine shop.


    This man doesn''t look like a rich man? Why are these two girls fighting to buy it for him?


    Ah, ah! Don''t look at me with calm eyes. Aren''t you shy?


    After years of training, Huang Yi has developed the ability to observe people''s color with the extra light from the corner of her eyes. She sees that the girl who just yelled for a super size is laughing secretly, and her look is very calm. The same is true for another girl who looks quiet. She has a smile on her lips, and there is no shy look in her eyes.


    Good guy! Do you want to be so open!


    Huang Yi''s eyes and hands were quick. She took out the box of lonely oversized TT and breathlessly patted it on the table, "Sir, your oversized TT."


    "When did I say I wanted to buy TT?"


    Zhou Ming looks at Huang Yi with a faint smile on his face.


    "Ah? This is not... "


    Huang Yi looked at Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong behind Zhou Ming, and then looked at the big table. She was shocked and said," didn''t you use it? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Chu Xinran could not help laughing at this time. She went to the counter and quickly picked up the box of 0.01 super large and put it into Zhou Ming''s pocket.


    "It''s for him!"


    Chu Xinran points to Zhou Ming and jumps to the back.


    Zhou Ming felt the box of TT in his pocket, but he felt a little at a loss for a moment.


    He looked back at Chu Xinran, who was very happy, and Yang Xicong, who used to brush her mobile phone to hide her schadenfreude expression, and put the box of super size back on the table.


    In Huang Yi''s surprised and embarrassed eyes, Zhou Ming staged a textbook like demonstration.


    With a poker face on his head, he directly put out a dead fish''s eye and said with a straight face, "I''m here to find Huang Yunshan. I''d better sell this TT to those who need it."


    "Ah, this..."


    Huang Yi, who was embarrassed, steadied her mind, quickly took out her hand and put back the boxes of 0.01 on the table. I believe that she has been single for more than 20 years.


    As the saying goes, as long as you are not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed.


    Zhou Ming deeply understood this truth, so he defused the rigid atmosphere very skillfully.


    "If I don''t contact him after that, I will contact him again."


    Zhou Ming is more polite. After all, he wants to buy Chinese medicine. He can''t embarrass her any more.


    "Are you Zhou Ming?"


    Huang Yi stared at Zhou Ming with a pair of beautiful big eyes and looked up and down.


    "It''s me."


    Zhou Ming didn''t care about Huang Yi''s eyes. He stood in front of the counter with a calm face.

 Chapter 451

    "Just a moment, Mr. Zhou."


    Huang Yi said, pedaling her stiletto heels and running upstairs, shouting: "uncle, that man came to the door in person!"


    "Who is that man?"


    Huang Yunshan is meditating at this time. As the boss of a Chinese medicine shop, Huang Yunshan is an old Chinese medicine practitioner and has his own breathing regimen.


    At this time in the morning, it was time for him to meditate and breathe. There was nothing important. Huang Yi did not dare to disturb him upstairs.


    Today, however, Huang Yi changed her routine and yelled out loud.


    Huang Yunshan stands up from the balcony of the attic and looks shocked at Huang Yi.


    Thinking of what happened last night, he wondered whether it was the guy named Zhou Ming last night?


    "Zhou Ming."


    Huang Yi said aloud.


    After hearing this, Huang Yunshan frowned and rushed downstairs without saying a word.


    "Mr. Zhou, why did you come here early in the morning?"


    Huang Yunshan saw a young man in his early twenties standing in his shop. He immediately put on a smile and said hello with a smile.


    "I was afraid of trouble, so I came to you myself."


    Zhou Ming also laughed and stretched out his right hand to Huang Yunshan.


    Huang Yunshan reaches out his hand and shakes Zhou Ming for a while. He is a little speechless. Most people don''t come to the door the next day, do they?


    At this time, it was not easy for him to say it in front of Zhou Ming, so he had to smile to see what happened to the young man.


    "Mr. Zhou, did you come here specially to get Chinese medicine or...


    seeing that there was no car stopping outside, Huang Yunshan glanced at Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong behind Zhou Ming.


    "Pick up, of course."


    Zhou Ming said directly.


    "Pick up?"


    Huang Yunshan was full of doubts. Little brother, why don''t you have fun here? Your goods can make an adult into a meat cake. For such a huge amount of Chinese medicine goods, you are empty handed and say you want to take them?


    Seeing Huang Yunshan''s surprised face, Zhou Ming said with a smile, "in this way, you''d better take us to see how the herbs look. If you can, I''ll take them away."


    Huang Yunshan understood that Zhou Ming had hired a handling company, right? Otherwise, he''ll have to move to another place with his orders.


    "Well, the warehouse is far away from here. Mr. Zhou, if you don''t like it, please come with me."


    Huang Yunshan winked at Huang Yi behind him, then took out a key from the counter and went to the door.


    Zhou Ming didn''t care about Huang Yunshan''s small movements, but followed him with Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong.


    After going out, Huang Yunshan drove a four series BMW out of the garage. He lowered the window and said to Zhou Ming, "did Mr. Zhou drive here? If not, let''s get on the bus together. "


    Huang Yunshan was a little puzzled. Last night, he saw Zhou Ming''s delivery address written in Yanjing. People who were far away in the capital came to him the next morning. It was impossible for him not to doubt this.


    Now that all the people came to the door, he had to play a trick to see what tricks this guy was trying to play.


    Zhou Ming three people together on the car, huangyunshan is driving to the goods warehouse a few miles away.


    About five minutes later, the BMW stopped in front of a 300 square meter warehouse far away from the city.


    Huang Yunshan got out of the car, opened the rolling door of the warehouse, went into the warehouse, and said to Zhou Ming, who came up with him: "almost all the traditional Chinese medicine supplied and sold by our pharmacy are here. If Mr. Zhou has the ability, he can pick it out by himself."


    With that, Huang Yunshan retreated to one side and looked at the three of Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming said to Chu Xinran beside him, "do you still remember the names of traditional Chinese medicine in your mind?"


    "I remember very well, master."


    Chu Xinran patted his chest and said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s up to you later."


    Zhou Ming nodded, but he didn''t see any action. He walked up to the herbs that had been divided according to the label.


    Chu Xinran also has a kind of learning, a pair of big eyes constantly in these sealed film on the herbal medicine.


    Huang Yunshan took a look at Yang Xicong, who was standing there brushing her mobile phone, and quickly walked outside the door.


    Just as Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran were carefully observing the categories and appearance of these Chinese herbal medicines, a siren sounded outside.


    Yang Xicong went to Zhou Ming and said with her mobile phone: "he has already contacted the police. If you want these traditional Chinese medicines, you can hypnotize him with your mental power. Why do you have such trouble?"


    Seeing several uniformed policemen coming in, Zhou Ming patted Yang Xicong on the shoulder and said to Chu Xinran with a smile, "look at your performance, special commissioner of Chu."


    "Cough."


    Chu Xinran heard Zhou Ming say so, immediately straightened up, head high and went to the police.


    Hou Xiao is the director of Yuncheng police station. After receiving Huang Yunshan''s report last night, he worked all night to investigate the identity of the young man named Zhou Ming.It''s not bad if we don''t check it. Once we check it, we find it hard for Hou Xiao, who has been working hard for more than ten years, to bear it all night.


    Zhou Ming''s identity information is not available in the national intelligence network. In some special organs, Zhou Ming''s identity background is encrypted and cannot be viewed.


    For such a strange situation, Hou Xiaoli immediately understood that this young man named Zhou Ming was likely to have a huge identity background.


    However, as a front-line veteran, how can Hou Xiao fear power? Under such great pressure, he can often create miracles.


    Now it''s a legal society, which stresses justice for all. Even if the king of heaven breaks the law, today''s judicial organs have a way to treat you.


    Hou Xiaoxin is just. Even though he guesses that this little friend of Zhou Ming is probably the son of some very important person, he still takes his own police officer and walks into the dark warehouse with a stiff face.


    However, before these uncles of justice rushed to Zhou Ming, a plump girl came out with a serious face.


    "Excuse me..."


    before waiting for the police officer next to Hou Xiao to ask questions, Chu Xinran had a business attitude and suddenly had a red certificate on his hand.


    "Here is my certificate. Please believe in the integrity of the public servants. If there is any mistake in this matter, I will bear it alone. "


    Chu Xinran''s voice is no longer what it used to be, and his eyes are also extremely compelling.


    Hou Xiao took the certificate in Chu Xinran''s hand, glanced at it and saw the steel seal inside. He was shocked. He quickly patted the two policemen beside him, saluted and said: "chief Chu, I''ll go back to make a review now!"


    Return the certificate to Chu Xin. Then, Hou Xiao turns around and shouts at the police officers who want to follow him


    End of line?


    These police officers are confused. What do you mean? Originally, it didn''t mean that this is likely to be a major drug crime case. Now, we haven''t seen the mastermind. Why did we suddenly close the team?


    Is the case closed?


    Not only the police officers, but also Huang Yunshan''s uncle and nephew standing outside were dull when they heard the roar.


    You''re just here. You''re leaving?


    When Hou Xiao came out, Huang Yunshan rushed up and asked, "director Hou, this man, no problem?"


    Hou Xiao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you should be happy."


    Huang Yunshan is at a loss. What do you mean? Should I be happy?


    Most of the herbs bought by this young man are poisonous herbs. Do you want me to be happy?


    Hou Xiao had already got into the car and didn''t want to explain too much to Huang Yunshan.


    However, the two policemen who went in with Huang Yunshan just now had a big tongue. One of them came up to Huang Yunshan and said, "those three people have a big identity."


    He pointed to the sky, "if they take these traditional Chinese medicine to be demons, then the country will be in a mess."


    With that, the police officer got on the police car and returned to the police station with the army.


    Police uncles come and go quickly. After eating a mouthful of exhaust gas, Huang Yunshan looks at the police cars that are far away and falls into meditation.


    This man named Zhou Ming, no, is today''s man and woman. I''m afraid they both have a bright future.


    Huang Yunshan thought, going to the warehouse.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter? Why did they leave without coming for a while? "


    Huang Yi''s eyes are full of surprise and incomprehension. Today''s incident is too outrageous, isn''t it?


    "You ask me, I can''t think of a reason."


    Huang Yunshan had no choice but to take his niece into the warehouse.


    When he came to the warehouse, Huang Yunshan was stunned by the scene.


    What did he see? Two thirds of the warehouse in my home is empty, almost half of the Chinese medicine inventory is gone!


    "How did you do it?"


    Huang Yi asked Huang Yunshan what he most wanted to ask at this time.


    "Nothing, a little bit of technique."


    Zhou Ming put away a black storage ring on the palm of his hand, gave them a smile, and handed them a card. "There''s a million in it, and about two-thirds of the herbs here. I think that''s more than half of your store''s stock, isn''t it?"


    "This..."


    Huang Yunshan looked at the black card on Zhou Ming''s hand and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    One million is enough to pack up the remaining one-third.


    Huang Yi is also unable to recover from the huge shock, a million, most of the herbs, a million!


    The profit has more than doubled, right?


    "The password is six zeros."


    The card into the hands of Huang Yunshan, Zhou Ming did not say anything, called Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong, is to leave the warehouse.


    After all three of Zhou Ming disappeared, Huang Yi blinked and quickly pushed Huang Yunshan, "uncle, wake up!""Ah, yes!"


    Huang Yunshan suddenly reacted. When they looked out, how could they see the figure of Zhou Ming?


    "Uncle, go to the machine near the bank to check the balance!"


    Huang Yi grabs the black card from Huang Yunshan''s hand and drags him out to the warehouse

 Chapter 452

    Ten minutes later, Zhou Ming had already returned to Yanjing''s house. I''m afraid he could not see his uncle and nephew Huang Yunshan''s big mouth that can plug duck''s eggs.


    "Master, do you want a bath of hot water?"


    Chu Xinran stands in the spacious bathroom and asks Zhou Ming, who is picking and choosing herbs on the ground.


    "No need."


    Zhou Ming went to the bathtub and made a seal with his hands. The aura around him gathered in the ancient courtyard.


    "Wow


    A burst of water sound, the bathtub I do not know when the moment filled with clear liquid.


    "Call Celine and go in together."


    With a wave of his hand, the herbs on the ground, like dumplings, all sank into the spirit liquid.


    "Ah? Master, it''s not very good in the morning. "


    Chu Xin Ran also don''t know is to think of what, facial expression pan red way.


    "What''s wrong? It may be painful later. You can bear it."


    As Zhou Ming''s fingers moved, the spirit liquid in the bathtub was boiling and bubbling. The pool of clear spirit liquid had gradually turned into a thick dark green.


    "It''s the first time for me. I hope you can be gentle later...


    smelling the pungent smell of medicine in the air, Chu Xinran muttered in a low voice and ran out.


    Less than half a minute, Yang Xicong was pulled over by Chu Xinran. Thinking of the "exciting things" later, Chu Xinran''s face suddenly turned red.


    "You take off your clothes and soak in this jar of liquid medicine for two hours. No matter what happens during this period, you have to be patient, you know?"


    In the room full of fog, Zhou Ming''s voice came from one side.


    "Master, don''t you come in together?"


    Chu Xinran felt hot all over. How did the bathroom get so hot?


    Yang Xicong obviously didn''t have Chu Xinran''s so many ideas. She believed in Zhou Ming''s heart that it was good to let them take a medicine bath.


    When Chu Xinran was daydreaming, Yang Xicong had already taken off her clothes. She looked at Chu Xinran who was indecisive and said, "emmm, hurry up, I want to open a row later."


    "Xicong, you take off so fast, be careful to be seen by Zhou Ming."


    While Chu Xinran was talking, Zhou Ming could not be seen in the bathroom. The door of the bathroom was closed at some time. It seemed that there was a light layer of isolation and prohibition on it.


    "All right."


    Chu Xinran is a little disappointed. Zhou Ming is really a wood.


    They stood naked in front of the boiling liquid, looked at each other, took a deep breath, slowly raised their feet and went into it.


    Chu Xinran felt that the scalding liquid medicine seemed not so unbearable. Her legs were soaked in the liquid medicine, and a sense of coolness continued to rush into her pores. As soon as she gritted her teeth, the whole person sank.


    The same is true of Yang Xicong. When her whole body is soaked in the dark green liquid, they only feel that the pores on her skin open automatically, and the unspeakable tingling comes from her skin. If it wasn''t for the sense of coolness, they might faint in pain.


    "Good, hot!"


    Just bubble less than a minute, Chu Xinran face red called up, originally cool liquid suddenly become extremely hot, like magma, burning her skin.


    "It could be my flame."


    Yang Xicong stretched out her arm like a lotus root, which was burning with wisps of red flames. Under the heating of these flames, there was some cool liquid, which naturally became steaming.


    The girl''s long red hair scattered at this time, and the flames ignited the liquid medicine in this jar.


    "I''ll go! Celine, you want to kill me


    Chu Xinran yelled, about to jump out of the bathtub.


    "These flames won''t hurt you. Sit back."


    Zhou Ming''s voice suddenly rang out in Chu Xinran''s mind.


    Chu Xinran was surprised to find that, as Zhou Ming said, these flames surrounded her side, only heated the liquid, but did not burn her skin.


    "I''m sorry, it''s so hard! I can''t control myself


    Yang Xicong put her hands together and apologized to Chu Xinran.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I can bear it."


    Chu Xinran re immersed in the dark green liquid medicine, the burning feeling on her body makes her close to Yang Xicong.


    "Xicong, do you think Zhou Ming is peeping in the dark? Just now he used divine sense to transmit sound to me."


    Chu Xinran endured the discomfort of his body and said to Yang Xicong in a low voice.


    "Well, maybe."


    Yang doesn''t know if it''s because the medicine bath is too hot, and her whole face turns red.


    "You don''t care at all."


    Chu Xinran didn''t expect that Yang Xicong didn''t care about being looked at. She closed her eyes, and the whole person sank the liquid medicine. The dark green water was bubbling with small bubbles.More than an hour later, Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong whispered in the bathroom.


    At this time, the medicine bath has played the biggest effect. The medicine has penetrated into their skin, enhanced their body''s hematopoietic capacity, and greatly increased the toughness of their skin.


    Two hours later, a bottle of liquid medicine has become transparent from the original dark green. They are sitting in the bathtub, greedily running the mental method to absorb the remaining liquid.


    Zhou Ming is sitting in the living room, brushing his mobile phone. He looks at the colorful news above. He is a little speechless. There are thousands of comments on these nutritious news. I don''t know what these star actors have done for the country, which can attract so many people''s attention.


    He listened to the movement in the bathroom and couldn''t help smiling. Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong''s talent is not bad, just a jar of medicine bath makes their cultivation greatly improved, and their physical strength now, one is equivalent to the physical strength of the Ninth level of refining Qi friars, and the other is equal to the physical strength of the eighth level of refining Qi friars.


    The effect of this medicine bath is really amazing.


    "Zhou Ming, I feel my strength has improved a lot."


    Yang is wearing a light white home skirt. Barefoot came out of the bathroom, with a layer of heat on his body and bright eyes.


    "Shifu, I feel so strong now. Is there a tiger? I think I can kill a big tiger without aura now


    Wearing a wide T-shirt, he came out with a big fist.


    "Well, it seems that the medicated bath has a good effect this time."


    Zhou Ming put down his cell phone and suddenly frowned.


    As soon as he turned his hand over, a fruit mobile phone on the table was more than a lot of communication devices appeared in the palm of his hand.


    It''s the security agency''s dedicated phone, and it''s shaking.


    Zhou Ming pressed the answer button and put it to his ear.


    "Chief Zhou Ming, something''s wrong."


    This is the voice of a security officer.


    "Headquarters, what happened?"


    As soon as Zhou Ming thought about it a little, he thought that there might be something extraordinary happening at the headquarters of the Security Bureau.


    "Team leader Zhou, our headquarters was attacked by a blood clan. Director Leng has caught up with us. He told us to contact you quickly."


    The group member spoke in a very rapid voice, as if he had been seriously injured.


    "Well, I see."


    Zhou Ming hung up and put the mobile phone on the desk.


    "Shifu..."


    Chu Xinran looks at Zhou Ming. The moment Zhou Ming answers the phone, she becomes calm from her excitement.


    For her, although the security bureau is only a national institution, it is a guard and an honor for every Chinese.


    "Great Britain, I have to go."


    Zhou Ming looked up at her and said.


    "Good."


    Chu Xinran nodded, clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of war.


    "I''ll go too. I''ve just broken through to the seventh level of gas refining. It''s time to try my strength."


    Yang Xicong walks to Chu Xinran, with a smile on her face.


    "Yes, this trip to Great Britain, you should pay more attention, don''t follow the blood way."


    Zhou Ming knocked on the coffee table in front of him with his finger and said, "I guess that the one who attacked the Security Bureau this time is probably a pure blood race."


    "Pure blood?"


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong can''t help but be a little surprised. It''s the first time they''ve heard of this term.


    "This is pure blood intelligence."


    Zhou Ming logged in his encrypted account in the Security Bureau with his mobile phone and pulled a synthetic document to the screen.


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong all came up to take a look, eyes full of incredible color.


    "The strength of pure blood is comparable to that of the friars in the foundation period, and there are so many talents. Isn''t Lengjian very dangerous now?"


    Chu Xinran took a deep breath. According to the description of the intelligence, the power of pure blood is comparable to that of the monk who built the foundation. Judging from the situation that the headquarters of the Security Bureau contacted Zhou Ming just now, Lengjian was either seriously injured or sacrificed.


    "Zhou Ming, after solving the blood race in Great Britain, I want to ask you some questions about network technology."


    Yang Xicong saw a lot of untranslated codes and information about the blood group from the document on Zhou Ming''s mobile phone. She expected that the information about the blood group should be the confidential files stolen by Zhou Ming from the network.


    "All right."


    Zhou Ming smiles a little. He knows that Yang Xicong is a technical master, and the competition in Tianyuan world is probably the starting point of their acquaintance.


    I just don''t want to make a fool of people. Now, they actually meet in reality.


    Think of it, it seems that there is an invisible hand in all of these, which is pushing the development of the invisible world, making Zhou Ming meet these congenital spirits."Pack up and go."


    With a big wave of Zhou Ming''s hand, a big black sword flashed out of thin air...


    Security Bureau headquarters.


    "Cough, cough, leader Yuemei, are you ok?"


    Jin Wenbin, the leader of the third group, forced the broken gate open and got up from the heavy steel ruins.


    Jin Wenbin never thought that he had just returned to the headquarters of the Security Bureau when the base was attacked by the blood clan. Under several fierce fights between Lengjian and the blood clan, most of the whole headquarters base was destroyed.


    "I can''t die."


    Yuemei came out of a black mess with her whip. Her clothes were in tatters, and red and white flesh could be seen in several wounds.

 Chapter 453

    Other members of the team also climbed up from the ruins one after another. They looked at the smoking base with complicated faces.


    Yuemei takes a long breath. Daimei frowns slightly. Mingguang has joined the Security Bureau a few years ago. He has been a little transparent in the group almost all the time. Judging from the strength of his incarnation, I don''t know how long he has endured.


    Everyone who witnessed this scene had mixed feelings. It turned out that the real powerful enemy was not an external enemy, but an undercover agent hiding in the dark.


    They hide in the ranks of the Security Bureau, steal the data and intelligence of the country, and then secretly transmit it. Such potential danger is the most terrible.


    "I hope director Leng doesn''t make any mistakes."


    Jin Wenbin sighed, walked slowly to those members, looked up at the embers in the sky.


    ...


    Great Britain, Herbert family.


    "Paul and Owen are dead."


    In the dim meeting room, eight pale blood elders sat around, and their red eyes were particularly frightening.


    The man who has just opened his mouth is a white haired old man on the first seat. He is wearing a black robe with protruding cheekbones.


    This is rofin, the head of the 15th generation of the Herbert family.


    Rofin put his slender palms across the table and took a deep breath. His face seemed to be filled with regret.


    "Sam has brought back the Chinese warrior. Are we going to treat him in his own way?"


    A family elder with a gloomy face said that his eyes were full of terrible red light, which sent out a sense of terror.


    George is a rare semi pure blood in the Herbert family. Among these elders, his strength is almost the same as that of Sam, who is pure blood. If it is not for the blood lineage that limits his promotion, to a certain extent, he is likely to replace rofen and become the first person of this generation.


    "It''s likely to lead to war."


    "Yes, the skeleton society of country m will be destroyed in one day. If we fight with the Chinese warriors again, it''s very likely that...


    the other elders don''t agree with George''s idea. If they infuriate China, the mysterious strongmen will fight again, can they fight against it?


    The best example is that country m is now in a slump.


    The major consortia in the skeleton society are now in great danger. I''m afraid they will fall down sooner or later.


    The blood clan is the backbone of Great Britain. If they are finished, will the already weak British Empire become a colony?


    "A bunch of cowards."


    George scolded coldly, stood up and said in a deep voice: "Sam has brought the hostages back. According to the information Sam sent back, we know that there are not only martial arts but also practitioners in China. It''s the practitioners who will fight against skeletons, not the warriors! "


    "George is right. The true practitioners are ten thousand times more terrible than the martial arts practitioners, and their abilities are no worse than those of our blood clan."


    At this time, rofin interjected that he was obviously supporting George, so he pointed out to the elders, "the hidden monk may have got the news that he is coming to Great Britain. This war is inevitable."


    "The Chinese named Lengjian is the most powerful man in their face, but he was captured by Sangmu. Now we just need to kill the other arrogant cultivator. Then, this will be the victory of our blood clan."


    George sneered, revealing his ambition, "Great Britain, therefore, will be the number one in the world."


    The other elders, though a little unconvinced on the surface that Great Britain could become the number one in the world, betrayed their minds by the brilliance in their eyes.


    It would be a good thing to eradicate this powerful Chinese cultivator.


    The loss of such a strong enemy is a great benefit to Great Britain and the blood clan.


    "Well, it''s decided to take the Chinese monk as a hostage."


    "In that case, I agree."


    "I agree."


    ...


    several other elders have expressed their views one after another. In this case, if they don''t stand in line, they are likely to be regarded as traitors of the blood clan. Even if they know that this is likely to be unreliable, they still follow the public''s ideas.


    "Well, next, we are ready to meet the enemy..."


    rofin is very serious. As soon as he gets up and takes two steps, the whole conference room is shaking violently.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is it an earthquake?"


    "No, the earthquake can''t be this kind of vibration. The source of the vibration is above us!"


    "It''s him. He''s coming!"


    The faces of the blood elders changed greatly. They thought that no matter how strong the powerful cultivator was, he would not be able to get to Great Britain at this time. Moreover, even if he had the ability to travel through space, he should not find their Herbert family so soon.What the hell is going on?


    Even though we know that it is likely to be a strong enemy, we can''t help but have huge doubts in our hearts.


    In the barrier area of Great Britain, at the end of a dense forest, under the dark sky, a huge European castle stands under two dark peaks.


    On the withered branches of many trees, an upside down bat was awakened by the terrible energy fluctuation from the sky, leaped up and surrounded the castle, giving a strong warning of danger.


    The buildings around the castle are constantly shaking and collapsing. A young man in a black coat and two young girls appear on the old and gloomy boundary.


    In the dark sky, the three of Zhou Ming looked down, and their eyes were full of secret blood sucking bats. At the back of the castle, many human skeletons were buried in the dark soil, and they didn''t know whether they were the remains of blood clan or ordinary human beings.


    "Shifu, you have released a blood clan."


    Chu Xinran looked curiously at a wisp of red on Zhou Ming''s hand and said.


    Zhou Ming said with a smile, "I expected that the blood clan might not give up, but also want to make some trouble, so I left a trace of divine consciousness on the blood clan named Huola."


    "She was killed by you. How do you know where the Herbert family is?"


    Yang Xicong was a little puzzled. When Zhou Ming took them to Great Britain, they did not go directly to the border, but flew in the direction of the South China Sea.


    In the South China Sea, Zhou Ming captured the blood clan he released, that is, Huola.


    After using her talent and ability, Hora was very weak. Now that the war is over, she wants to escape from the coast after passing the message, but she is caught by Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming killed Hora with one blow. He didn''t ask anything. He just reached out and grabbed a wisp of blood from Hora''s body. Then he went straight to Herbert''s base camp.


    Yang didn''t understand all the way. How did Zhou Ming find out where the Herbert family was based on Hora''s blood?


    Zhou Ming patted the blood color on his hands and explained to Yang Xicong, "don''t forget, the most powerful ability of the blood clan is the talent ability hidden in their blood. The blood clan I killed in the end should be not low, otherwise I can''t feel the blood of these blood clans through her blood."


    Yang Xicong nodded, raised her hand to make a series of flames, threw herself on the bats who rushed towards them, and said, "it seems that someone has come up."


    Several blood elders in black robes flew from the vacancy of the castle, flapping their wings and looking at the three offenders in the sky.


    "Easterners are attacking our castle without saying hello. It''s not like an oriental gentleman."


    Luo Fen stood in the air, staring down at Zhou Ming three people, a mouth, is a thick British accent.


    They''ll be surrounded by three other elders at any time.


    Zhou Ming didn''t care about their movements either. Instead, he looked at rofin, who was higher than everyone else, and said with a smile, "is it a gentleman who stands at such a high place to speak?"


    He speaks pure English.


    "Hum!"


    Rofin gave a cold hum, and his eyes were full of horror. Is this young man the one who destroyed the skeleton society of M country? It looks like a rude boy, funny and funny!


    "Do it!"


    With a wave of George''s hand, the six elders rushed up at the same time, and the amazing blood energy gathered in the void, which seemed to blow the three of Zhou Ming into pieces.


    "Da!"


    There was a clear voice in the void. Zhou Ming stretched out his right hand and snapped his fingers. Countless blood colored energy seemed to be wrapped by some force. It rolled back and scattered in an instant, and hit the six elders with ten times the original terror power.


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth trembled, the originally quiet forest blew a hurricane, and a bright red circle filled the sky of the huge castle. Driven by the strong wind, it rolled into the distance.


    When rofin and George saw this, they were all shocked.


    With a single blow, the six elders with noble blood were destroyed.


    They didn''t even release their powerful talent.


    What a monster this is!


    Zhou Ming stood in the original place, with a pair of eyes full of terrible light, looking up at rofen, and a sneer came from the corner of his mouth, "you''d better let people go, otherwise, the whole Herbert family may disappear."


    He made a wink at Yang Xicong and Chu Xinran. They both knew each other and fell directly to the ground. They went to the blood clan who rushed out.


    "Oriental, don''t be too arrogant!"


    At this moment, a clear voice suddenly came from the void. A layer of red mist was covered in the sky of the castle at some time. This area was suddenly red, like a bloody world.


    When they looked up, they saw a young man in a black and gold robe suspended above the void. In his hand, he was holding an unconscious Chinese man."It''s Lord Somme. Lord Somme appears!"


    "Ha ha ha! These damned Orientals are only worthy to be the nourishment of Lord Somme. "


    "Lord Somme, blessed by the gods!"


    "The blood clan is immortal for thousands of generations!"


    ...


    after Sam appeared, the blood clans below were excited, as if they had seen their Savior.


    Zhou Mingcai''s performance is too fierce and terrible, and many blood people feel a little beat. Although rofen and George have not been solved by one blow, from their shocked look, I''m afraid they won''t be the opponents of this Chinese youth.


    Now, after sam came out, their hearts lit a fire of hope. Sam has lived for more than 200 years and is the most powerful pure blood in the Herbert family. In response to the request of the pure blood ancestor of the previous generation, he could only disguise himself as a Huaxia and hide himself in Huaxia.


    Although I don''t know the intention of the ancestor''s arrangement, the factors in the blood of the blood group tell them all the time that pure blood is the strongest existence in the blood group.


    For example, the Sangmu in the sky, even if many blood groups have not seen the Sangmu''s real face, as soon as he appeared, all the blood groups immediately came up with a name, Sangmu, the strongest blood group of the Herbert family.


    Yang Xicong and Chu Xinran are attracted by the red light in the sky and stop. In the present situation, they don''t know what to do, because Sam is holding the first God of war, Lengjian.


    "You are very strong in China."


    Sangmu''s Scarlet eyes looked at Zhou Ming and said slowly, "but you practitioners, in my opinion, are a group of cowards who can only hide."

 Chapter 454

    "I can see that."


    Zhou Ming did not refute Sam, but nodded to him with great approval.


    "You are different from Leng Jian. You are the most powerful practitioners I have ever seen. Moreover, you seem to be stronger than those old people who hide in the realm of cultivation."


    Sangmu looked at Zhou Ming''s deep eyes, "unfortunately, we have different positions."


    "What''s the use of saying so much?"


    Zhou Ming said with a smile, in his view, Sam undercover in China for so many years, as if nothing learned, but is more and more stupid.


    "I see disdain in your face. Do you think my strength is not enough to defeat you?"


    Sam looked at the cold room in his hand and sneered.


    "If you think so, there''s no way."


    Zhou Ming took a look at the cold room full of scars and said faintly: "however, I''m not in the mood to talk with you now. As the leader of the Security Bureau, I have the obligation to ensure the safety of this public servant."


    As the voice fell, Zhou Ming suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had fallen to the ground with a cold room.


    How is that possible?!


    George and rofen opened their eyes wide. Just now, they were almost right in the blink of an eye. Zhou Ming actually saved the dying cold room from Sam''s hand. How did he do it?


    Sam felt a light on his hand, and his eyes flashed with surprise. This man, Zhou Ming, was really different from other monks.


    He lurked in China according to the requirements of his ancestors, in order to find out the mysterious power hidden in China.


    The ancestor of the previous generation once said to him that the lineage of the blood clan is not a kind of race that is naturally different from human beings. The reason why their blood clan wants to eat human blood is because they have suffered a curse.


    As long as the curse of their blood is not passed down from generation to generation, the curse of their blood will continue.


    At the same time, human beings with this curse gene also gain powerful strength and ability. The memory inherited from the blood makes every blood clan have supernatural power beyond ordinary people, and their life span is much longer than ordinary human beings.


    In this way, the blood group developed from generation to generation, forming a huge ethnic group.


    Many blood people subconsciously think that they are not human beings, but a race independent of human beings.


    In fact, only a small number of pure blood species can understand that the blood group itself is human, but hidden in the blood, the curse has been assimilated with them, so many shallow blood groups will misunderstand that the blood group is independent of the human team.


    Curse is hidden in a person''s genes. Only the eastern wizard can do this.


    Unfortunately, there are few witches in the eastern countries. Even in the Chinese spiritual world, there are only a few records about witches.


    Sangmu lurks in the East just to find out the truth of the blood clan. Unfortunately, over the years, he knows the existence of Xiuzhen world, and even gets into the Security Bureau with his own acting skills, but in the end, he gets nothing.


    The skeleton will launch a surprise attack on Huaxia, but it ended in failure. This makes sam very upset. He also feels tired after hiding in Huaxia for so many years.


    Considering that Great Britain''s blood power has always been in the dark, he didn''t want to be too high-profile, so he passed part of the confidential files to the British military. In this way, it can be regarded as a contribution to his own country.


    However, even though he didn''t want to make it public, he finally revealed his identity.


    The blood of the Herbert family came to the inland of China, which was undoubtedly a fuse. When Sam felt the death of his compatriots in his blood, he felt bad.


    Since knowing that Huaxia has Zhou Ming''s powerful practitioners, Sam predicted that his life as an undercover in the Security Bureau would not last long.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect all this to come so soon.


    Zhou Ming holds Lengjian''s body with one hand, raises his hand and makes a seal to seal his internal injury. Then his spirit shakes and Lengjian wakes up from his coma.


    Cold see the surrounding environment, feet hanging, stepped on the ground, very grateful to Zhou Ming Baoquan way: "thank you, master Zhou."


    Zhou Ming waved his hand and looked up at the blood red sky. "You leave here first. It''s hard to deal with people in the sky."


    "Good."


    Coldly, he scanned the surroundings. With a movement of his finger, a transmission symbol appeared between his fingers.


    "No! Stop them


    Sangmu saw the transmission symbol on Lengjian''s hand, his pupils shrank, the blood color in the sky became thick, and the eyes of the blood people around him were red, and they all rushed towards them.


    Leng Jian is about to activate the aura to activate the transmission symbol. When he sees these blood clans rushing up, his eyes are full of hesitation.Zhou Ming raised his hand and set up a shield to cover the cold room. "Although Xiran''s heavy body will drag you down, Yang Xincong will only look at you in the distance."


    Leng Jian''s whole body was inspired and fell into the transmission symbol. A wave of space sprang up, and Sam, George and rofen rushed to him in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Bang!"


    The shield of Lingyuan is broken, and the whole person disappears when the terrible energy explodes!


    "Dong!"


    There is a huge pit on the ground, countless dark cracks extending in all directions, this space seems to have a 12 magnitude earthquake.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know when he flashed to Yang Xicong and Chu Xinran. He said: "the strength of pure blood is too strong. You should be careful later!"


    "I understand!"


    Yang Xicong and Chu Xinran are not fools either. They know that the three powerful blood clans can only be controlled by Zhou Ming alone. With their current strength, they can only deal with some ordinary noble blood clans at most.


    As the voice fell, they flew back and rushed directly into the forest.


    Some of the blood tribe saw them enter the forest and chased them angrily. Under the influence of Sam, they only had the most primitive bloodthirsty instinct. In their eyes, Zhou Ming''s three people were three moving blood bags. As long as their larynx was torn, they could enjoy a delicious blood meal.


    "Stop them


    Sam pointed to the forest and gave orders to George and rofin. He was very angry about the escape from Lengjian. The hostage he managed to catch suddenly flew away. It was a shame.


    "Roar!"


    George and rofin also fell into a violent state at this time. They both gave a roar at the same time. A sharp blood energy turned into a huge blade and cut into the forest.


    "Brush brush..."


    a large number of trees fell in response to the sound, and the bloody blade was like death, catching up with Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong in the forest.


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong feel the crisis behind them. Their sweat and hair stand up all over, and a cool feeling rises in their hearts.


    The power of the bloody blade is equivalent to that of a monk in the later period of foundation building. They can''t resist it!


    Just at this time, a big unreal hand came to one side and smashed the bloody blade.


    Zhou Ming appears in front of George and rofen, who want to rush into the forest. He pushes his hands and bumps them on their chest. With an irresistible momentum, he rushes to the rear of Sam.


    "To die!"


    Sam saw Zhou Ming stop George and rofen, his palm open, and a frightening blood energy rushed forward, roaring on the figure that hit him.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of blood mist rose, George and rofin could not bear the impact of this energy, half of the body turned into a blood mist all over the sky.


    Look at Zhou Ming, but only a few holes in his clothes, the whole person is still unaffected to come to Sangmu.


    Feeling Zhou Ming''s exaggerated physical strength, sang Mu''s body turned into a twisted black line and flashed aside.


    "Bang!"


    After Sam dodges, Zhou Ming squeezes George and rofen. These two poor and most powerful blood groups become scarlet everywhere.


    "Damn it


    Sang Mu angrily scolded, and raised several illusory blood color marks on his fingertips. He recited ancient incantations in his mouth, and the bright red lines climbed up his cheek. He raised himself a foot and punched Zhou Ming!


    Bloody boxing shadow is fast to the extreme, just like breaking through the space and coming to Zhou Ming.


    "Boom!"


    Zhou mingning raised his hand to strike Lingyuan, and the whole person stepped on the ground and slid out for a few meters to counteract the fierce force.


    "Interesting


    Zhou Ming clenched his fist, stepped on his right foot backward, and his figure burst out countless shadows, rushing to sangm.


    "Dong!"


    A punch hit Sam''s chest, and the bloody figure flew out and crashed into the castle.


    "Click!"


    Because the ground can''t bear such a powerful force, it bursts and spreads in a daze, and countless soil rolls and turns in different directions.


    Zhou Ming flies out and follows Sam into the castle.


    "Bang!"


    Samme bumped his castle into each other and fell on the mountain behind him.


    Seeing Zhou Mingfei rush over, Sangmu''s eyes are full of killing intention. His hands gather heavy blood energy, form two blood training lines, and suddenly throw them at Zhou Ming!


    Zhou Ming''s face was slightly coagulated, and as soon as he turned his palm, a round array of pictures immediately gathered in front of him.


    "Buzzing ~"


    the air was shaking violently, and the two blood color drills met with this array, and burst out a wave of cross diffusion destructive energy.


    As if the two peaks were hit by a nuclear bomb, they were razed to the ground in an instant.The castle in the distance was not spared. It turned into a powder under the shock of the terrible energy.


    The power of the two red energy competition is extremely powerful. Zhou Ming''s image array is broken without two breaths, and Zhou Ming''s whole body is also hit by the two energies and bumps into the lower part of the broken.


    the energy.


    Zhou Ming''s clothes cracked and his body continued to sink. It seemed that he was going to smash the earth through.


    There was a terrible shock on the ground. Countless trees collapsed. The whole world was shaking. Yang Xicong and Chu Xinran, who were fighting with the blood clan in the forest, almost fell to the ground.


    They looked at the empty scene in the distance and took a cool breath in their heart.


    It turns out that this is the battle between the realm of building foundation? It is like a disaster to destroy heaven and earth.


    A large number of blood rushed up, Yang Xicong and Chu Xinran can only convergence mind, into the front of the battle.


    "Drink!"


    When Zhou Ming sank to the ground for thousands of meters, the pure Yang evil spirit in Dantian surged up, and a series of magic patterns covered his arms. His dragon rising fist fell back on Sangmu''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    The exaggerated force acted on Sam''s body. In the blink of an eye, he crossed thousands of meters and rushed to the ground. All the way up, he rushed to the sky.

 Chapter 455

    "Bang!"


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s figure flashed, he suddenly appeared above Sam. with a heavy fist, he hit him down behind him.


    Sam wants to turn back to fight back, but unexpectedly, Zhou Ming is possessed like a demon, and his speed is faster than just now.


    Zhou Ming is like an instant demon who can change his body in the game. In the blink of an eye, he changes several directions. Every time he changes a direction, he blows a punch. The terrible spirit energy entangles and condenses, and gathers on Sam.


    "Bang!"


    The void exploded, a deep space black hole appeared above Sam, half of his body turned into a fuzzy flesh for a moment.


    It''s not over yet. Zhou Ming appears at the side of Sam''s body at this time. Lingyuan''s big hand blows at the black hole in space. Countless pieces of space are like sharp blades, spinning through Sam''s body.


    Sam''s body became extremely tattered for a moment, like a rag, swaying in the air.


    Zhou Ming avoided the space debris. He stood in the distance and looked at Sam, then he snapped his fingers. The black hole in space seemed to be a backward flow of time, shrinking back in an instant, and the whole void was completely peaceful for a moment.


    "It''s not so easy for me to die!"


    Sangmu''s vitality is extremely tenacious. With a loud drink, Sangmu''s blood color diffuses, and countless blood gases rise up to cover the world.


    Standing in the distance, Zhou Ming seemed to see a bloody devil slowly born from the void, and the countless terrible pressure expanded in all directions for a moment. The air in the space was boiling up, as if cheering for the birth of the king.


    "Interesting, is this the natural ability of your blood clan?"


    Zhou Ming stood on the void and looked at Sam quietly, but he didn''t do anything. He wanted to see what the so-called blood clan had?


    "Dark blood coagulates the body!"


    Sangmu spits out ancient syllables, and countless blood red characters rise from all around, and all of them fall into his flesh and blood.


    "Click, click!"


    The broken bones and the lost flesh and blood were completely restored at this moment, and the dense blood was like crystal red jade, which surrounded sangm and showed endless power.


    "Die


    Sang Mu let out a low roar in his mouth. He suddenly disappeared in the air. When he appeared, he came to Zhou Ming''s body and hit him!


    "Bang!"


    Naturally, Zhou Ming couldn''t be beaten passively. He put out his right fist and touched Sam''s fist. At this time, the red clouds in the sky rolled up and separated, and a blood red light rushed into the sky!


    "Bang bang!"


    The two people kept hitting each other with fists, and the whole space was shaking dangerously. The white air waves in circles exploded madly in the void, setting off an extremely terrible energy storm.


    "Meteor legs!"


    Over his body, Zhou Mingfei kicked his right leg horizontally, like a star burst, kicking Sam heavily.


    "No pain, no itch!"


    Sang Mu roars wildly, reaches for Zhou Ming''s ankle, takes him around the sky, and then throws him out.


    Zhou Ming flies backward, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, he turns back, 36 figures suddenly appear in the void, and claps a few palms at Sam in front of him!


    "Boom!"


    The void vibrates, countless forces crisscross, and several small vortices are raised. The whirlwind turns on the void and blows both Sam and Zhou Ming out for a moment.


    "Cough!"


    Sam coughed up a mouthful of blood, but his intention to kill did not disappear at all. He stepped forward, spread a pair of blood wings behind him, and stopped at the side of his body. Blood red sharp blades kept shooting at Zhou Ming along the void track.


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Ming sent out a cold hum, and his arm swung, scattering countless blood red sharp blades!


    In his opinion, the strength of Sam is close to or even higher than that of the later period of foundation construction. Moreover, his physical body is extremely strong, and his comprehensive strength should be much better than that of the ordinary monks in the later period of foundation construction.


    It is rare to meet such an opponent on earth.


    Zhou Ming raised his hand and grasped it. There were countless chains on the void. His slender fingers pointed forward, and black chains twined around Sam, trying to imprison him.


    Sam has now fallen into a state of violent bloodthirsty, and his body reaction ability has increased exponentially. His body moves, and the whole thing is to rush out from the encirclement of those chains, split out with one palm, and separate the void with a black pitching drill, and throw it down hard!


    When Zhou Ming''s steps were twisted, his body suddenly became illusory. The black pitching passed through his body, but he couldn''t bring up any blood color.


    A figure appeared behind him, raised a white palm and printed it on his back.


    "Hum!"


    The sky rippled, and all the black chains stretched straight, blocking the space.


    "Click!"


    It''s like the sound of broken glass. Sammy''s whole body is like a broken mirror, bursting with cracks one after another."You can''t kill me, I''m pure blood! At this time, I am the most noble king of the blood clan! "


    Sam''s broken head burst into laughter. His body, which was supposed to be separated, was entangled in circles of blood, but in the blink of an eye, he was completely recovered.


    "Yes? I''d like to see how tenacious your vitality is. "


    Zhou Ming points on a black chain with one hand, and the black flames come out from nowhere. They light up along the black chains, rendering Sam as a black shadow.


    Burn, heat, itch, pain!


    Furious Sam wants to struggle out of these chains, but all kinds of feelings rise and surge from his soul. He roars bitterly, and the red in his eyes becomes more and more obvious.


    Zhou Ming stood in front of Sam, looked at him coldly, and said, "your blood clan is really a strange group of people."


    "What did you say? How do you know that we are...


    there is a trace of surprise in Sam''s eyes. The secret of the blood race from ancient times to the present is known only by those pure blood of noble blood. Why did this person see through their identity at a glance?


    Who on earth is he?


    Zhou Ming didn''t give an answer to Sangmu''s puzzlement. He just said to himself, "the curse in your blood should come from witchcraft, but thousands of years ago, witches have disappeared in the world of Xiuzhen. It''s amazing that your blood clan can form such a large population."


    "You know the wizard?"


    At this time, he heard that he was the most concerned about the enemy.


    Zhou Ming knew not only the sorcerer, but also the curse that the sorcerer put on their blood. Does that mean that the young man in front of him knew what they most wanted to know.


    "Yes, but the wizard is not a good thing. Thousands of years ago, they hurt people and eat people''s flesh and blood, just like your blood clan. I''m afraid they were killed by some Xiuzhen sect."


    Zhou Ming won''t tell Sam that he was the one who killed the wizard.


    He didn''t want to be contaminated with the cause and effect sin.


    Witches were very rampant in the world of cultivating truth in those years. They practiced poisonous insects, burned sticks and promoted evil codes. Almost all kinds of behaviors of harming others and benefiting themselves were done by these witches. In the world of cultivating truth, witches are very annoying, but no one dares to offend them, because their witchcraft is really weird, and they should be the best of all the methods of cultivating truth.


    Killing people is invisible. What''s more, making life worse than death is the terrible part of witchcraft.


    At that time, many monks would rather offend a half step supernatural power strongman who was about to ascend than a wizard who had achieved great accomplishments. Once they were entangled with them, they would end up miserable.


    It''s not easy to be killed by a wizard, because they are better at refining souls and corpses, and many means of tormenting people.


    So in the year when witches were rampant, the monks in the world of cultivation warned themselves that they would rarely deal with such crazy evil cultivation.


    Even if we read the long history of Xiuzhen, the wizard is the existence that everyone is afraid of.


    Zhou Ming had achieved great accomplishments in his previous life. Because a wizard wanted to rob him of his treasure, he killed him in a rage.


    Since then, Chen Ziwen, who is often a hermit in the world, disguised himself as an ordinary gas refining monk and began to make trouble for the witches.


    Until one day, the wizard found out Chen Ziwen''s identity and wanted to eradicate Sansheng daomen from Xiuzhen world, and declared war on Chen Ziwen.


    Who is Chen Ziwen? Although he practiced in Sansheng Taoist school, he didn''t show up in the world of cultivation at night, but his cultivation skills were comparable to the power of supernatural powers.


    A wizard came to the door, and he almost killed each one. No matter what the witches had, they could not help him.


    At last, the wizard hated Chen Ziwen to the bone and began to curse his soul.


    This curse does not come from the physical level, but from the spiritual soul dimension.


    The sorcerers'' curse on Chen Ziwen is the heaven evil curse. The person who uses this curse will never escape bad luck. As long as there is a crisis, the danger will expand, and then countless causes and effects will be involved, and his life will not end well.


    At that time, Chen Ziwen didn''t understand the rules of this curse. The wizard almost consumed ordinary manpower to complete the curse. Before Chen Ziwen became a golden immortal, he couldn''t break this rule attack from the soul level. Even if he eliminated the wizard, he could only suffer from this curse all the time.


    After Zhou Ming entered the spiritual world, he suffered from all kinds of misfortunes. He wanted to keep a low profile and joined Xuanmen. He was humiliated and scolded by his peers. In a word, countless things happened to him.


    Chen Ziwen finally meets Luo Xi. They have experienced many hardships. They have hidden feelings in their hearts and have been in love for a long time.


    However, Chen Ziwen has a gap in his heart and doesn''t dare to express his mind, because he knows that he and Luo Xi may not be together for the rest of his life.


    Because of the damned wizard''s curse, because of the shackles of fate that can''t get rid of.This disgusting curse became Chen Ziwen''s nightmare when he was practicing in the spiritual world.


    Chen Ziwen acted in a low way, but unexpectedly, he was plotted by others and became a sinner in the spirit world.


    In order to atone for Chen Ziwen, Luo Xi is willing to bear the responsibility. During Chen Ziwen''s detention, Luo Xi stood up and took everything down. She was crazy for him, crazy for him, and even gave her life in the end.


    Everything is because of the obsession in Luo Xi''s heart. She may have planted a deep love for Chen Zi unconsciously. Unfortunately, all she paid was stranded forever because of a curse.


    On the guillotine, Chen Ziwen experienced the cruelest torture.


    Seeing Luo Xi''s head cut off by God''s cutting edge has become his heart demon for generations.


    Now, recalling the wizard''s pulse, Zhou Ming''s eyes also flashed a subtle hatred.

 Chapter 456

    "Goodbye."


    Zhou Ming turned around, the flame on the chain turned into a black vortex, and immediately engulfed Sam''s body.


    In this way, the pure blood of the Herbert family disappeared in the endless sky, and even a trace of dust could not be left.


    The black chain of void China turns into a series of black patterns on Zhou Ming''s arm. As Zhou Ming''s breath dissipates, these patterns gradually disappear into his skin.


    "Da!"


    Depressed in his heart, Zhou Ming stretched out his right hand and snapped his fingers at the forest in the distance. The color of blood burst open and dyed a green forest red.


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong look at these blood group self explosion, in the heart abnormal shock, this is how to return a responsibility?


    At the same time, they looked up and saw Zhou Ming appear above them. With a wave of his hand, they rolled them up and flew away from the bloody land.


    With Zhou Ming, Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong return to Yanjing''s house in less than ten minutes. They fall to the ground together. Zhou Ming doesn''t say a word. He walks into his room and slowly closes the door.


    Along the way, Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong can see that Zhou Ming is not in a good mood. Did the killing of the British blood clan hurt Zhou Ming?


    Both of them think the same way.


    Of course, the specific reason is only known by Zhou Ming himself. They shake their heads, take out their clothes to wash, go into the bathroom and wash the blood on their bodies.


    After receiving the one-way communication from the cold room, all the people in the Security Bureau headquarters were extremely shocked, but they witnessed the strength of the pure blood.


    Leng Jian, in order to prevent the pure blood from damaging the Security Bureau, and to protect the members below, fought against the pure blood alone, but unexpectedly, the strength was so great that he was defeated.


    After that, most of the Security Bureau was destroyed by the pure blood attack. Many members of the team had accomplishments, but there were not too many casualties. However, Lengjian was taken away and disappeared.


    So in desperation, a member of the team can only contact Zhou Ming, hoping that this powerful team leader can solve the crisis of the Security Bureau.


    What all of them didn''t expect was that how long after this, they received the news from the cold room.


    Yuemei and Jin Wenbin can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Lengjian has always been their mainstay. If something happens in Lengjian, the Security Bureau may not be far away from disbanding.


    There are too many powerful enemies inside and outside the world. The hidden power of the world is really unimaginable.


    Several helicopters came from afar, and several groups stationed at the border also returned to Yanjing at this time.


    They have listened to Leng Jian''s description of the specific matters. The next step is to rebuild the Security Bureau. As a security bureau, within two days, a brand new base will reappear in the mountains behind Yanjing.


    "Hello, you have a courier."


    Chu Xinran sat in the sofa of the living room watching TV, but saw Yang Xicong happily ran to the door of the hospital, and took the big express box from an express brother.


    "Cong, what did you buy?"


    See Yang Xicong a face to expect to come in from the outside, Chu Xinran looked at Yang Xicong hand big package, very curious to ask.


    "Hee hee, of course it''s my baby."


    Yang Xicong returned to her room with the big box in her arms. She opened the box with her bare hands, revealing piles of computer parts.


    "Xicong, do you still like to assemble computer games?"


    Chu Xinran leaned against the door, turning his mobile phone, big eyes blinking, very surprised.


    "Didn''t Zhou Ming tell you that I am a famous network engineer in another world."


    Yang checked the computer accessories she had bought, nibbled her white left index finger, took out the mobile phone she had bought on the way back from Chu Province, opened the web page and searched for the computer assembly and matching course.


    There are many differences between computers on earth and computers in Tianyuan world, so she needs to go online to find a tutorial.


    "Another world?"


    Chu Xinran is a little strange. Zhou Ming has never told her the origin of Yang Xicong, so she always thinks that Yang Xicong is a native Chinese.


    "Didn''t Zhou Ming tell you?"


    Yang Xicong was a little strange. She thought that if Zhou Ming accepted Chu Xinran as an apprentice, she would show her identity. Is he guarding against Chu Xinran?


    Yang Xicong shook her head and explained to Chu Xinran: "Zhou Ming and I are both from Tianyuan world. We both come from there. In the current words, we are both travelers. "


    Chu Xinran suddenly realized and nodded. He said with a smile, "Oh, so you are aliens."


    "I think so."


    Yang Xicong thought of the doomsday scene of Tianyuan world, and suddenly flashed a gloomy look on her face and began to assemble the computer motherboard.


    "If you are busy, I won''t disturb our famous network engineer."


    Chu Xinran covered his mouth and smirked, taking small steps to sit back on the sofa.Yang Xicong rolled her eyes, comparing the course on her mobile phone and assembling her beloved "machine".


    Chu Xinran takes a look at Yang Xicong, who is seriously tampering with computer parts with Yu Guang, and suddenly feels a little disappointed in her heart.


    Shifu, Shifu, how many things do you have to hide from me...


    ZHOU Ming is sitting at his desk in his room with a pure white jade flute in his hand. There is a trace of nostalgia in his eyes. At the same time, the sadness in his heart is pouring up.


    In the spirit world, I don''t know how many years have passed now...


    ZHOU Ming looked up, looked out of the window and fell on the layers of white clouds.


    In the spirit world, such a narrow sky is rare. Most of the time, the sky of the spirit world is a layer of blue amber.


    At least in his previous life, Chen Ziwen''s eyes, the sky of the spirit world is such a scene.


    Zhou you and you Shu don''t know what happened to them in the spiritual world. This face-to-face incident separated them from all walks of life. For them, this incident should be regarded as an opportunity.


    After recovering his memory, Zhou Ming carefully calculated the fate of each of them. Despite the fact that Yang Xicong, Zhou you and you Shu are the closest to them, the future of the girls in other worlds is bright.


    Although the middle of the process twists and turns a lot, but the final result is a bright.


    Tianji deduction, the divine skill of Tiandao rules left by Xiuzhen civilization, the cosmic plane is maintained and operated by Tiandao, and this Tianji deduction is the calculus of Tiandao.


    Even if a congenital spirit is born, it is not able to understand all kinds of principles. Any life with intelligence needs to learn to see the road and succeed in the world.


    The spiritual world belongs to the cultivation civilization. It has the most magical life in the universe and the most road rules in the universe.


    Time, space, light and shadow... In the spirit world, all the rules that can exist in the universe will appear here. Countless monks, congenital spirits, and many perfect creatures are all located in this grand world.


    The time rules of the spiritual world and the earth are not the same. The so-called "one day in the sky, one year on the earth" does not only exist in myths.


    There is a huge difference in the flow of time between the high and low planes. Contrary to the saying that one day in the sky and one year on the earth, there is a 100:1 difference between the time of the higher world and that of the lower plane.


    That is to say, one hundred years in the spirit world, maybe only one year has passed on earth.


    High level rules tend to have higher dimensions than low-level rules, and time units can not be measured by common concepts.


    Life in the higher world is much stronger than life in the lower plane. For example, it is the same reason that high latitude creatures come to low latitude.


    In Tianyuan world, you Shu and Han Jian are spiritual monks, and they are not ascents, but native spiritual people. In other words, if they want to enter the lower level of Tianyuan world, they must seal their own strength, that is to reduce the exclusion of lower level rules.


    Now it''s been nearly a month since we crossed from Tianyuan world. It should have been several years in the spirit world.


    Not surprisingly, you Shu and Zhou you should also have reached a higher level of cultivation. The soil and water of the spiritual world is no better than that of the lower world. If the living beings enter the lower plane and enter the higher plane, if they do not die, their talent will be promoted once.


    This promotion is of great significance to any living creature. Some ascenders have good talent. If they are promoted on this basis, they will certainly reach a stronger level in the future. Although not everyone can reach the golden immortal''s level of controlling rules and traveling around the void, as long as their talent goes further, the possibility of the future will increase infinitely.


    Zhou Ming also thought about the worst result, Zhou You''s body is very weak, if you Shu is not around her, it is likely that once you enter the spirit world, you will be pressed into blood foam by the heavy space quality.


    However, the probability of this happening is very small, even impossible, because Zhou Ming has always regarded Zhou you as the closest person. Once Zhou you died in an accident, his soul should be abnormal.


    Since crossing the earth, his heart is very calm, and there is no change in his soul, which indicates that Zhou you may have survived in the spirit world.


    This kind of telepathy comes from the natural telepathy of human soul. Even an ordinary human has the ability of temporary telepathy.


    If an accident happens to a close relative, some people''s eyelids will jump, and some people''s inner feelings will produce an inexplicable irritability. These are all caused by the early warning feeling hidden in the soul.


    If there is wisdom in living beings, there is soul in them. In addition to numerous regular structures, a human body with flesh and blood is formed.


    Chen Ziwen has carefully studied the formation of rules in the universe, and what interests him most is the cause and effect.


    Human beings, born from chaos and enlightened later, have been implicated by countless causal rules from the very beginning. Parents, brothers, friends and so on are all the results of the causal rules.


    If one sees through cause and effect, he will doubt the world and the meaning of his existence.At the moment of his fall, Chen Ziwen did not see through the ubiquitous rule of causality.


    Of course, Zhou Ming didn''t know whether Chen Ziwen thoroughly understood the cause and effect after he entered the realm of fantasy.


    Today, what worries Zhou Ming the most is Lin Xiaowu. He calculates Lin Xiaowu''s whereabouts by using the method of celestial deduction, but what he gets is darkness.


    This result shows that Lin Xiaowu probably did not shuttle between the higher plane and the lower plane, because the place where she was was was in darkness.


    The universe is so big that all living beings can''t imagine it.


    To fly a spaceship to the space on earth is just a beautiful vision of human beings on earth.


    They did not know that after they left the earth, the dark and silent void outside was just a drop in the ocean.


    The solar system, even the Milky way, these concepts of human structure are only vague explanations for this small world.


    The real universe, only those higher, higher dimensional life can be seen.


    In Zhou Ming''s mind, there is a vast sea of shining stars. In a colorful halo, countless worlds form a magnificent hourglass model. This is what he saw at the moment when he entered the magic realm.


    I don''t know why the association of the universe is so broad with him now.


    Zhou Ming closed his eyes and put the jade flute under his lips. Just as he wanted to blow, he felt sad.


    He opened his eyes, put down his Jade Flute, and suddenly a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    "Well, if I can go back to the spirit world, I''ll start the flute again...


    "

 Chapter 457

    Time soon came to the evening.


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong feel hungry after taking a bath again. Chu Xinran can''t help knocking on Zhou Ming''s door.


    "Master, I''m hungry! Can I have some takeout? "


    The houses around here are all inhabited by high-ranking people, and the hutongxiang community outside is even heavily guarded. If the express brother wants to come in, he has to go through a physical examination, but the delivery brother can''t come in, because people who can live in such a place can''t eat takeout?


    Therefore, when the soldiers on guard outside the gate of the community see the yellow and blue clothes on the electric donkey, they will not let go unless they put the takeout at the gate of the community.


    I can''t, so I can only ask Zhou Chu if he is hungry.


    "No, you come with me."


    At this time, Zhou Ming opens the door, and Chu Xinran, who is lying outside listening to the movement of the room, is surprised and pours on Zhou Ming''s arms.


    "Oh, master, you hate it. You know how to take advantage of others."


    Chu Xinran leaned against Zhou Ming''s arms, and his head kept arching in.


    "You don''t have a good sense of behavior."


    Zhou Ming climbed Chu Xinran''s shoulder and gently pushed the little girl away and came out.


    "Zhou Ming, where are we going?"


    Yang Xicong stood in the living room, brushing her mobile phone. When she saw Zhou Ming, she raised her head and asked.


    "To meet two people."


    Zhou Ming went to the front door of the living room and said to them, "come with me."


    "Ah?"


    Chu Xinran is still savoring the taste of leaning against Zhou Ming''s arms just now. Now hearing what Zhou Ming said, she quickly tied up her long hair with her hands and ran to her room.


    "Master, wait for me. I''ll clean up."


    Zhou Ming shakes his head and smiles. He looks at Yang Xicong, who is still playing with her mobile phone, and says, "don''t you wear makeup or something?"


    Yang Xicong touched her face blankly with her mobile phone across her face and said in a blink: "isn''t that ok?"


    "All right."


    Zhou Ming looked at Yang Xicong''s delicate face and said with a smile.


    "Well,"


    Yang Xicong went to the sofa and sat down. She was wrapped in a green coat, and her voice became a little lazy: "Xinran must be making up, I''ll open the queue first."


    "Whatever you want."


    Zhou Ming leaned against the door and took a look at the time on his mobile phone. Then he looked at the dim yellow light outside, and couldn''t help being a little distracted.


    "Zhou Ming, I feel very good now."


    Yang Xicong stares at her mobile phone and suddenly says.


    "You want to stay on earth?"


    Zhou Ming looked back at her.


    Yang Xicong shook her head, put down her mobile phone and looked at Zhou Ming very seriously. "I don''t know if it''s my luck or misfortune to meet you in Tianyuan world. In a word, I can''t go back now when I''m on this road."


    "If you want to stay here, I won''t force you, so will Xinran."


    Zhou Ming bowed his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''m different. I need to find them. I''m the one who put you through different worlds, and I need to take on this responsibility, but I also respect the will of each of you. "


    "Sea king."


    I don''t know why, Yang Xicong suddenly laughs. She stares at Zhou Ming''s firm face and can''t help but be a little surprised.


    "I can see that you have become a lot more mature. However, the Internet on earth is so developed, you''d better not indulge in it too much. "


    Zhou Ming looked at the girl with long fiery red hair and also showed a smile.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you think I put down my cell phone now?"


    Yang Xicong raised her hands and said with a smile.


    "Don''t hang up. Although you are playing auxiliary games, if you lose, your teammates will report you."


    Zhou Ming glanced at the game picture on Yang Xicong''s mobile phone screen. This MoBa mobile game called "pesticide glory" has always been loved by the majority of mobile game lovers. Even if he has not played mobile games, he still has a certain understanding of this mobile game.


    "I''m ok, eh, you..."


    as soon as Zhou Ming''s voice fell, Chu Xinran came out of the room and saw Yang Xicong smiling and looking at Zhou Ming, she immediately cried out: "OK! When I''m not here, you''re actually, you''re secretly eyeing me! "


    "Master, if you want to have an affair with Xicong, it will take at least two years. Well, at least three years to start."


    Chu Xinran looks at Zhou Ming and laughs.


    Zhou Ming laughed, ignored Chu Xinran''s funny, just waved his hand and said: "let''s go."


    Yang Xicong, sitting on the sofa, suddenly realized something. Her face turned red and she lowered her head. She seemed a little shy.


    Seeing Yang Xicong''s appearance, Chu Xinran immediately came to her with a small step, approached her ear and whispered, "Xicong, you are not really interested in Zhou Ming, are you? I was just joking. ""Screw you, I''m not."


    Yang Xicong raised her hand and gently poked Chu Xinran''s waist. She threw a big white eye at her and ran out of the door with her mobile phone.


    "Shifu, Shifu, another little fan girl is occupied."


    Chu Xinran rubbed his thin waist, also followed up.


    "Shifu, who are we going to meet?"


    Three people walking in the quiet alley, Chu Xinran a jump in front, cheerful voice broke the peaceful atmosphere.


    She wore a side ponytail, a pink vest and sweater on her upper body, and a black pleated skirt and underpants on her lower body, which made her very lively and lovely.


    Yang Xicong, with her hands in her coat pocket, looks at Zhou Ming in doubt. She goes out to meet people in the evening. As Zhou Ming, is she a big man?


    "A member of the Wudao family."


    Zhou Ming casually hung his hands on his side, looked at the surrounding environment, and said a light word.


    "Wudao family?"


    Chu Xinran was puzzled.


    "You''ll know when we go. We''ll just go over this time and be a quiet guest."


    Zhou Ming looked at the gate of the community. There was a long Lincoln.


    Seeing the three of Zhou Ming coming out of the community, a middle-aged man in a black suit immediately opened the car door and walked down.


    "Mr. Zhou, Miss Chu, Miss Yang, please get on the bus."


    The middle-aged man with big hair on his back opened the back door and made a very standard invitation.


    "Get in the car."


    Zhou Ming has no change on his face. He says to Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong.


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong sat in the back seat of the lengthened Lincoln''s car in surprise, with doubts in their eyes.


    What is Zhou Ming going to take them to see?


    Zhou Ming then sat in, waiting for the man to close the door, back to the driving position, he asked: "is the cold room here?"


    "The chief of the cold room arrived at the banquet venue ten minutes ago, and now all the staff are here."


    The middle-aged man is very careful when he speaks, but he knows that this young man has a tremendous background and power.


    "Then I''m really honored to have so many people waiting for me."


    Zhou Ming laughed and said, "let''s drive."


    "Good."


    The middle-aged man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and started the car skillfully.


    In the evening, Zhou Ming received a private phone call from Lengjian, saying that the two martial arts families in Yanjing wanted to meet him, a Chinese hero. He specially held a banquet in Rongsheng palace in Yanjing to meet him.


    In fact, Zhou Ming didn''t want to participate in this useless situation banquet, but he thought that he would probably deal with these martial arts families when he walked around China in the future, so he agreed.


    Besides, this banquet is specially set up for him. If he doesn''t go, won''t it be in vain?


    Zhou Ming took a look at Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong sitting together, and explained the general situation to them with divine sense. It''s good to show them this kind of occasion.


    The driver in front of him is Li Huan, the housekeeper of the dragon family. He has served the dragon family for ten years. Long Tianlu, the current owner of the family, trusts him so much that he comes to welcome Zhou Ming to the banquet.


    It''s eight o''clock in the evening, and there are many vehicles on the road, but a long Lincoln directly ignored the traffic flow and drove all the way to Chaoyang City, the most prosperous area of Yanjing.


    On the straight road leading to Chaoyang City, two lines of troops stood on both sides of the road. Each soldier stood as straight as a pine and cypress. Moreover, they were all armed with weapons and extremely neat.


    Many drivers saw the outstanding Lincoln and gave way one after another. I don''t know what kind of person was sitting in it? It''s such a show!


    In Chaoyang City, only dignitaries with special status can pass through. However, this lengthened Lincoln seems to be a symbol of status. The soldiers standing at the checkpoint of Chaoyang City not only did not intercept it, but saluted the car and opened a special passage lane.


    "Hello, master? Are they welcoming us? It''s very angry


    Chu Xinran was lying on the window, looking at the soldiers on both sides of the road, with excitement and excitement in his eyes.


    "I think so."


    Zhou Ming was a little helpless. The soldiers who met them should have been arranged in a cold room. In order to let him attend the banquet, it seems that the group leader also made great efforts.


    "You have such a high position in China."


    Yang Xicong looks at the soldiers outside, holding a mobile phone to record the video.


    "I''m not sure where I am now."


    Zhou Ming shows his hand. He doesn''t care much about fame and wealth.


    Hearing what Zhou Ming said, Li Huan in front of him is not calm. Look at you, you are almost equal to those people in the central government. In such a big Dynasty, if you want to say that your status is low, no one dares to step on your head.Li Huan silently make complaints about the car, and drove it to a palaeo palace with dozens of meters high.


    Rongsheng palace is the biggest banquet place in Yanjing. People of the upper class want to enter the Rongsheng palace to attend a grand meeting, even if they don''t want to be the central figure. But as long as they enter the Rongsheng palace to attend a banquet of a certain family or business tycoon, it will be something that they will be happy to remember in their life.


    Of course, different from the psychology of ordinary people, it is very common for many dignitaries to attend this kind of banquet. They are originally powerful people, and it is almost not difficult for them to enter the Rongsheng palace.


    Today''s banquet held in Rongsheng palace is jointly held by long and ye, who have always kept a low profile.


    As a Wudao family, although the LONGYE family does not interfere with Yanjing''s economy, no one dares to despise them in the upper class.


    Because these upper class people are very clear about how deep a Wudao family is. If some business families dare to jump in front of the Wudao family, let alone destroy it, their whole family will go bankrupt the next day.


    The martial arts family is such a domineering and powerful family. In addition to the large and small business families, there are more martial arts heroes of some families.


    In the hall on the first floor of Rongsheng palace, most of them are people in suits or evening dress walking around.


    They are expected to behave in a manner different from ordinary people. Their actions and words can give people the elegance of a successful person.


    "Mr. Zhou, Miss Chu, Miss Yang, please."


    Li Huan opened the door and waited for the three of Zhou Ming to get off. Then he took the initiative to lead the way.


    In front of the first floor of Rongsheng palace stood a row of black suit bodyguards. Seeing the three men''s clothes, they wanted to stop them, but they were drunk back by Li Huan.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes moved. The bodyguard in front of Rongsheng palace was very powerful, and his Qi and blood were stronger than ordinary people. It seemed that he should be a warrior.

 Chapter 458

    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Zhou. These are all martial arts of our family. I don''t know your identity."


    Li Huan a face apologetically to Zhou Ming smile way..


    "No harm."


    Zhou Ming waves his hand and walks into the hall of Rongsheng palace with Chu Xinran, who is still looking around, and Yang Xicong, who is using his mobile phone to record videos on a small platform.


    Zhou Ming three people into the hall of the first floor, a moment, has become the focus of the public.


    Everyone stood where they were and even stopped talking.


    Every face is puzzled and puzzled. What are these three people doing here?


    But fortunately, everyone here has a good psychological quality. Even if they were dressed in ordinary clothes, they were only a little surprised and then relieved.


    Maybe it''s a simple way for them to enter the palace of honor, but they don''t know which one is the best.


    Thinking of these, the hall is back to the original scene, one by one high-class people holding wine glasses or elegant posture, began to talk with the crowd around.


    Zhou Ming didn''t care about these people. He just went forward on his own. At this time, Li Huan was still preaching to the bodyguards outside. Seeing that Zhou Ming had already left Rongsheng palace, he trotted in.


    Chu Xinran saw that there was a revolving table in the hall with many snacks on it. Many high-class people stood at the table and talked, but they didn''t mean to take snacks.


    She swallowed her saliva, pulled Yang Xicong, who was still using her mobile phone to shoot video, and whispered, "Xicong, let''s have some snacks."


    "Ah, is that good?"


    Yang Xicong registered an account on a short video platform. At this time, she took the video of this visit to Rongsheng palace and released it to the platform.


    Keeping up with the trend is the right way. Yang Xicong was relieved and took a selfie with her mobile phone.


    "What''s wrong? Come on."


    Chu Xinran thinks of his present identity, pulls Yang Xicong away and brings her to the revolving dining table.


    Zhou Ming saw that Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong ran to those running water snacks and didn''t stop them.


    He doesn''t really like this kind of banquet. Most of the people here don''t come to enjoy the banquet. They are talking about business affairs and some cooperation.


    Zhou Ming is not a businessman, nor is he an upper class person. He is a practitioner. He likes a free environment. In this kind of banquet place, he always feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are here, so I can find you easily."


    Li Huan ran anxiously to Zhou Ming and bent slightly.


    "Delicious."


    "The taste is OK, not sweet enough."


    When Li Huan found Zhou Ming, Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong had already eaten.


    They took a small plate and used the tools to pick up the dim sum on the rotating circle, such as cream cake, steamed vegetable cake and sweet scented osmanthus cake, which they put on their own plate.


    they have been enough to attract attention just now. Now this behavior is almost woodlouse in the eyes of those around them.


    Good guy, are you coming to the party or to dinner? Don''t bring such a rude one, OK?


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong could not extricate themselves from the delicious snacks. They just didn''t care what the people around them thought. They took the plate in one hand and the heart in the other hand and then they went to the small mouth.


    "Well? It seems that I forgot to ask Zhou Ming to come with me? "


    Chu Xinran, who was eating and patting her head, ran to Zhou Ming. In the eyes of all the people, she reached for a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake and stuffed it directly into Zhou Ming''s mouth.


    "Master, it''s delicious to eat cakes."


    Zhou Ming is a little sad, mouth bite that piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake.


    He raised his hand to push the sweet scented osmanthus cake into his mouth and chewed it twice. Let alone, it was delicious.


    Feeling the fragrance, Zhou Ming reached out to Chu Xinran and asked, "is there anything else? Give me another one. "


    This sweet scented osmanthus cake is very good. He wants to study the practice of this kind of snack.


    In his previous life, Zhou Ming had always been a eater. Even in the golden immortal realm, he could not give up his appetite completely.


    "No, there should be more. Shifu wants to take it by himself."


    Chu Xinran hugged his plate for fear that Zhou Ming would steal food.


    Zhou Ming looks at the revolving dining table not far away and wants to walk over.


    "Mr. Zhou, the two householders and chief Leng are still waiting for you upstairs."


    Li Huan felt the shock and astonished eyes around him, and quickly called Zhou Ming. It''s not for you to eat at the banquet. As a senior manager, can''t you be more serious?


    Li Huan can only make complaints about Zhou Ming''s Tucao in his mind. If Zhou Ming really started to come up, I would probably lift this Rongsheng palace.Those high-class people around are full of big questions. What is the identity of this young man? Why is Li Huan, the housekeeper of the dragon family, so respectful to him?


    originally they still despised the behavior of Chu Xin and Yang Qiancong, and even a few highly regarded ladies were still mocking the two "woodlouse" in a low voice. But now, their minds are left with doubts and puzzles.


    "Keep them waiting."


    Zhou Ming said to Li Huan faintly and walked up to the revolving table.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole hall on the first floor was silent.


    Nima, what a crazy boy!


    You know, the status of the long family and the Ye family in Yanjing is almost comparable to that of the central class, and this young man actually put the two powerful family owners on top.


    What''s more, just now they heard that there was a cold chief. Even if they didn''t know the identity of Leng Jian, they could tell that it was not a simple character just by the word "chief". You didn''t even care about the family for the sake of eating snacks downstairs.


    Really, too arrogant!


    Looking at Yang Xicong eating on one side of the table, Zhou Ming didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him. Looking at a plate of Osmanthus cake, he moved his hand and directly brought up the whole plate.


    "Damn it


    Chu Xinran wanted to show off how delicious the snack was in front of Zhou Ming. When he saw that Zhou Ming was so shameless that he took up the whole plate, he made a rude remark on the spot.


    I''m really my own master. I''m shameless!


    Seeing this scene, people in full dress couldn''t help covering their mouths. Some people even rubbed their eyes, God, how can there be such a rude guy in the world!


    It''s not from the mountains, is it?


    Zhou Ming picked up a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake and ate it with relish. As far as he was concerned, didn''t this banquet just let him eat?


    Give me a party or not?


    He regardless of 37 21, broke off a quick sweet scented osmanthus cake to see a few eyes, and then nodded thoughtfully.


    At this time, Li Huan just wanted to cover his forehead. He didn''t know whether Zhou Ming wanted to impress others or do whatever he wanted.


    He just wants to say at this moment, chief, you are happy!


    "Poof


    Yang Xicong can''t help laughing at this time. She naturally knows that this kind of situation is not suitable for doing this kind of thing, but when she is with Zhou Ming, she also lets herself go.


    Seeing Zhou Ming holding a plate of sweet scented osmanthus cake, Yang Xicong immediately took out her mobile phone and took a beautiful picture for him.


    "Miss, it''s not allowed to take pictures here."


    Just as Yang Xicong was repairing the picture with her mobile phone, a young man in white suit came down the porcelain jade ladder leading to the second floor.


    "It''s Longyang, the only son of long Tianlu, the leader of the dragon family."


    "It turned out to be him. He''s a real talent."


    "Longyang, the dragon and Phoenix among the people."


    "He must be very good."


    ...


    after the youth''s identity was broken, whether they knew him or didn''t know him, they all praised him in a low voice.


    "Why? Are you not allowed to take pictures here? "


    Yang Xicong holds a mobile phone and looks at Zhou Ming.


    "And the rules?"


    Zhou Ming looks at Li Huan who is standing on one side wiping his cold sweat.


    "Mr. Zhou, it may not be clear when you come here for the first time. Although Rongsheng palace has no special regulations that it is not allowed to take photos with mobile phones, people who go in and out here usually put away their mobile phones."


    Li Huan went to Zhou Ming and said in a low voice.


    "Oh."


    Zhou Ming nodded and said to Yang Xicong, "Xicong, put away your mobile phone."


    "Well."


    Yang Xicong also knew that the atmosphere was not right now, and put her hand in her pocket.


    "Miss, please cooperate and delete the video and photos just taken."


    Longyang takes a look at Lihuan, walks up to Yang Xicong and reaches out to her with a smile.


    Longyang has just been upstairs observing the behavior of Zhou Ming. He doesn''t know the identities of the three people, and his father didn''t explain Zhou Ming''s background to him in detail. He just said that he would hold a banquet for the national hero tonight.


    And in his subconscious, the national hero is Lengjian.


    Leng Jian''s name of the first person in China is well known to all of them.


    Now the cold rooms are all upstairs, and the three people downstairs are able to stand with Li Huan. They don''t look like successful people or high-level people. Three young men and women who are very casual enter the banquet. He even doubts whether Li Huan brought his relatives to the world.


    "Delete videos and photos?"


    Yang Xicong put her hand in her pocket, and a hesitant color flashed across her small face.


    "Must be deleted?"Zhou Ming frowned and asked Li Huan.


    "Ah, there is no such rule."


    Li Huan''s secret way is not good. The young master of his family has been practicing martial arts in his family, and he has no knowledge of what happened recently. Today, long Tianlu told him about the banquet, so he took the time to come.


    It''s strange that the master didn''t help the young master do his homework ahead of time, which led to this embarrassing situation.

 Chapter 459

    Longyang looks at Yang Xicong, a bully appears on his face, and his palm directly grabs Yang Xicong''s arm.


    He doesn''t want to talk to these rude people any more. As a warrior, he is also the son of the dragon family. Longyang always acts straight. He will do whatever he thinks.


    "No, young master


    Lihuan see Longyang to yangxicong start, the whole person all watt.


    He knows the strength of Zhou Ming very well in his heart. If he starts here, Longyang will definitely fight.


    What''s more, will it be easy to follow the people around Zhou Ming?


    Without waiting for Li Huan to rush up to stop Longyang, Yang Xicong just stepped back with her legs. Her body was like a gust of wind and drifted out leisurely.


    A surprise flashed in Longyang''s eyes. The girl turned out to be a warrior.


    At this time, Li Huan ran over and held the young master.


    "Young master, these are distinguished guests. The master specially ordered that they should not be neglected."


    Li Huan looked at the expressionless Zhou Ming, sweating. I''m afraid you''re not going to be slapped by long Tianlu today.


    "Are they guests?"


    Longyang a pair of sharp eyes in Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran swept, frowned, face is puzzled.


    Would such a bumpkin be a distinguished guest?


    "Young master, maybe the master didn''t tell you in detail. This is the leader of Zhou Ming, who is our great hero in China, and the one in the distance..."


    Li Huan approached Longyang, lowered his voice and motioned to him with Yu Guang.


    "Who is she?"


    Longyang looks at Chu Xinran, who grows up in the distance and eats snacks, and asks.


    "She is also the head of the... Central Committee."


    Li Huan swallowed his saliva and explained to Long Yang.


    "What? Is such a little girl a chief


    Longyang speechless, closed for many years, the world has become so absurd?


    Chu Xinran stood there, all over the body are flaws, and the body is not a bit of gas field, such a yellow haired girl, unexpectedly is one of the top of the high-level?


    Li Huan didn''t want to believe that Chu Xinran would be a high-ranking officer, but since he saw the confidential information of the military, he couldn''t believe it.


    Facts show that Chu Xinran is a senior official of the central government.


    "What about her?"


    Longyang forced himself to calm down. Although he despised the three people, he couldn''t ignore Li Huan''s words.


    If these three people are really in a high position, they look a little too young.


    Have the power holders gone bad now?


    "She..."


    Li Huan looked at Yang Xicong with her hands in her pocket, hesitated, and didn''t know what to explain.


    Yang''s identity is not on the official list, and her intelligence information is blank.


    He is just a housekeeper. The power of the dragon family is great, and he can''t get all the authority of the official. For these confidential things, it''s very important for him to know the identity of Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran.


    "That means she has no background, right? Well, I''m going to challenge her here."


    Long Yang stares at Yang Xicong, stands up straight and says aloud.


    Li Huan secretly covered his face of vicissitudes. Young master, what''s your brain?


    I can''t handle this!


    Li Huan now broke the pot, quietly moved to the front of the crowd.


    "Challenge?"


    Yang Xicong looked at the young master of the dragon family with a puzzled look on her face.


    Don''t you want to delete the video and photos you just took? How come it''s a fight now?


    Is that the way people think? It''s incredible!


    Those people around them are also confused. They already know that the origin of the three people in Zhou Ming is not simple, and this young master of the dragon family, even has to find fault?


    Is this the world of Wudao family?


    At this time, Zhou Ming did not make any expression and looked at the situation with great interest.


    "Yes, that''s the challenge!"


    Longyang slightly raised his head and gave Yang Xicong a provocative look. "If you lose, you must delete all the things you just shot in Rongsheng palace. If I lose, you can handle it."


    Good guy, I''ll go straight to good guy!


    Those gourd eaters in the upper class around them almost didn''t lose their chin. Although they haven''t seen Longyang very much, they are not so... Brainless!


    This evening is a banquet jointly held by the two families. As the eldest young master of the dragon family, you can''t say such nonsense even if you don''t like it?


    What about Chengfu? What about self-cultivation?


    "Xicong, promise him! If he loses, let him bark like a puppy. "Chu Xinran see Longyang so arrogant, big eyes a turn, said to Yang Xicong, a pair of look busy do not dislike the big appearance.


    The corner of Zhou Ming''s mouth twitches. This girl is really... Black in the stomach.


    The onlookers saw that Chu Xinran had no image. He was really speechless. This plump figure must have grown after eating too much, right? By all means!


    Yang Xicong saw that Zhou Ming had no words and did not come up to stop him. She knew that today''s episode had to be solved by herself.


    Li Huan, who was in front of the crowd, had disappeared. He ran up to the second floor and knocked on the door of a large wing room.


    "Come in."


    There was a middle voice in the wing room.


    Li Huan pushed the door, and three eyes fell on him immediately.


    The layout of the wing room is very elegant, with several layers of wood falling on the top and a red curtain hanging in front of the door.


    A wooden tea table with several plates of snacks, two sets of tea set placed on the side, the cup above, lingering wisps of white gas.


    A man in a light red Tang suit was sitting in front of the simple tea set, making tea for the other two.


    While the other two, one with red light, calm, black robe, hidden strong breath, one wearing a black windbreaker, see it and the opposite two people out of place.


    The man making tea is the owner of the dragon family, long Tianlu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Li Huan''s anxious face, long Tianlu asked directly.


    "Master, no, young master, he''s down there with the people brought by the leader of Zhou Ming..."


    Li Huan looked at long Tianlu sitting on the chair, stopped for a moment, and then said, "it''s a fight."


    "What?"


    As soon as long Tianlu''s face changed, the hand of pouring tea suddenly shook, and the whole person jumped out of the room.


    "It''s not changed."


    Ye kaishuang, the owner of the Ye family, took the cup of tea made by long Tianlu, took a sip and slowly shook his head.


    "It''s better to go down and have a look."


    Lengjian took a look at Li Huan and stood up.


    "Well, I also want to see how bold this great Chinese hero is."


    Ye kaishuang smiles and stands up.


    "Master ye, director Leng, head Zhou Ming..."


    Li Huan was helpless to lead the way ahead.


    Chief Zhou Ming has a strange temper.


    If we fight later, I''m afraid that this crime will fall on him as a housekeeper in the end.


    "Don''t worry, Zhou Ming is still very easy to speak."


    Lengjian smiles at Li Huan and comforts him.


    "Ah, that''s good."


    Li Huan could not help but feel at ease with this remark.


    Only Leng Jian knows about Zhou Ming. If this big guy gets into trouble, there must be someone in charge, right?


    Li Huan''s idea was to lead him down the front building.


    "OK, I''ll take your challenge."


    Yang Xicong takes out her hands from her pocket, turns her wrist and looks at Longyang.


    "Good."


    With a loud shout, Longyang stepped heavily on the floor behind him with his right foot, pulled out a residual shadow, and hit Yang Xicong''s face in an instant.


    "Stop it


    A lion''s roar came, which made the eardrum of the ordinary people around hurt. Long Tianlu "banged" to the ground. With a movement, he rushed over, trying to catch up with Longyang and help Yang Xicong block the blow.


    Unfortunately, his action is not fast enough, Longyang hand is just a moment, even if longtianlu want to block, also too late.


    "Pa!"


    When all the people thought that this flaming young girl would blossom, a white palm gently raised to block Longyang''s fierce fist.


    Yang Xicong looks at ye kaishuang''s direction. She moves her hand and pushes Longyang''s fist to the right. Longyang''s whole body seems to be hit by a car and pours at her father!


    "Bang!"


    Long Tianlu catches Longyang and steps heavily on the hard marble floor, which counteracts the momentum of Longyang.


    "Still fighting?"


    Yang Qiancong looked at the shocked Longyang and asked with a smile.


    After observing the situation in the hall, long Tianlu immediately returns to his senses, pushes Long Yang, walks up to Yang Xicong, and sincerely apologizes to her: "in the next long family, long Tianlu, it is I who have no way to teach my son and offend the young lady."


    After that, he went to Zhou Ming again with a respectful attitude. "Chief Zhou, I''m really sorry. I''m here to pay for my dog."


    As the voice fell, long Tianlu bowed directly to Zhou Ming in front of a crowd.


    The eyes of these high-class people in full dress are almost protruding. What''s the situation?!


    The owner of the dragon family apologized to the young man in his early twenties!What is the identity and background of this young man that makes the head of the dragon family respect and be cautious?


    Many people''s eyes have changed when they look at Zhou Ming.


    At first, they were a little contemptuous of Zhou Ming. When they came to the banquet in such casual clothes, they behaved so rudely that no matter what, they couldn''t connect Zhou Ming with those in charge. Now, they were just stunned.


    It''s just like the description in those novels. The Dragon King is often such a low-key and uninhibited person.


    If Zhou Ming could read their thoughts, his heart would be full of black lines.


    What''s low key? Didn''t you see a big plate of sweet scented osmanthus cake in your hand?


    What do you call your conspicuous behavior? It''s obvious that your psychology has changed. OK, a group of guys who only know how to flatter!


    Seeing this scene, Longyang suddenly couldn''t turn around. How could his father apologize to him? He and the girl have not decided yet.


    Longyang has been practicing in the dragon''s family. He doesn''t care much about foreign affairs. His brain is a bit nervous and impulsive. Ten cows can''t come back.


    "You son of a bitch! Don''t you come here for me


    Long Tianlu gives out a big drink, almost does not startle the soul of Long Yang.


    The trough! Worse!


    As soon as long Yang''s face turned white, he suddenly lowered his head and walked obediently to long Tianlu. I''m not afraid of heaven and earth. What I''m most afraid of is my own father.


    Or Yang Suan Ming said with a smile, "look at Zhou Xi."


    Zhou Ming looked at the father and son and waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter. We don''t understand the rules here. Next time you hold a banquet, don''t call me a layman."


    Long Tianlu, who originally wanted his son to apologize, was stunned and embarrassed. He looked at the so-called upper class people around him, "chief, you''re joking. If the chief doesn''t like the noise here, I''ll drive them out."


    The high-class people in the hall were shocked. Shit! What''s that got to do with them? It is clear that the chief did not show mountains and water, and deliberately disguised as an ordinary young man to enter the crowd.


    If he''s standing in the hall in a stiff suit or uniform, they won''t say anything even if they don''t believe him, OK?


    But they didn''t seem to do anything from beginning to end?


    There was a whine of grievance in the hearts of all the people. They managed to get into the party. If they left the party like this, wouldn''t they be a cat and a dog?

 Chapter 460

    "No, I won''t be so unkind."


    Zhou Ming took the plate of sweet scented osmanthus cake and handed it to long Tianlu. He asked, "do you want to eat it?"


    Long Tianlu looked embarrassed and said, "chief..."


    "forget it, if you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it."


    Zhou Ming shook his head and stuffed the sweet scented osmanthus cake into his mouth.


    "Shifu, you can''t eat alone. Save some for me."


    Chu Xinran at this time, a small sprint ran to Zhou Ming, fingers move, directly grabbed several pieces of sweet scented osmanthus cake.


    "Here you are."


    Zhou Ming put a whole plate of sweet scented osmanthus cake into Chu Xinran''s hand and turned his eyes to the three people who came down from the downstairs.


    "Master Zhou."


    Lengjian came forward and gave Zhou Ming a blow.


    "Chief Zhou."


    Ye kaishuang also saluted Zhou Ming.


    "I''m not a chief. Just call me Zhou Ming."


    Zhou Ming said lightly.


    Ye kaishuang is stunned and looks at long Tianlu.


    Ye kaishuang heard Lengjian say that Zhou Ming didn''t like to appear in front of people, and he didn''t want others to call him the chief, so he said, "Mr. Zhou, I don''t know what happened just now?"


    "Nothing, a little bit of an episode."


    Zhou Ming''s deep eyes stare at Longyang and smiles.


    At this time, all the people except Yang Xicong and Chu Xinran turned their eyes to Longyang.


    This young master of the dragon family is unlucky today.


    "Rebellious son! What are you still doing? Make up to the chief quickly. "


    Long Tianlu kicks Long Yang''s ass and says angrily.


    "Ah?"


    Long Yang was stunned, pointed to Zhou Ming and said, "it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t say it..."


    grandma has legs. Why did I give birth to such a stupid thing as you!


    The dullness of Longyang makes longtianlu very helpless. At this time, you TM won''t be smart.


    He slapped Longyang on the forehead and swore, "I don''t want to apologize to the head of Zhouming!"


    Longyang, like a frightened dog, covered his head and said to Zhou Ming, "I''m sorry, chief. I''m wrong."


    "What do you say?"


    Zhou Ming looks at Yang Xicong with a smile and uses his divine sense to spread the word.


    "Well... Just be happy."


    Yang Xicong smiles twice. She finds out that Zhou Ming is so black.


    Chu Xinran then hid behind Zhou Ming to steal music. Sure enough, Zhou Ming would not be called Zhou Ming if he was not black.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s also because it''s our first time to visit daorongsheng palace. You should tell me the rules in advance next time."


    When Zhou Ming talks, his eyes are always fixed on long Tianlu.


    "Of course, that''s for sure."


    There is a strange smile on long Tianlu''s face. This week Ming, he is really double faced and scheming!


    "Well, then, let''s go on with the party."


    Zhou Ming waved and said to the people around him.


    These upper class people all look at long Tianlu and ye kaishuang. They are the organizers of today''s banquet. If they don''t speak, they dare not move.


    "Ha ha, the banquet continues. Please enjoy yourself."


    Ye kaishuang stood up with a smile, clapped her hands and said a word to the people.


    Upstairs, we invited Mr. Zhou Ming to speak to him with a gesture


    "Not bad."


    Zhou Ming reaches out his hand and takes a piece of cake from the plate in Chu Xinran''s hand. He goes up the stairs while eating.


    "We can''t just eat snacks. The three of us haven''t had dinner yet. Look..."


    he looked back at the people behind him and said shyly.


    "Li Huan, prepare dinner."


    Long Tianlu stares at Li Huan, who is still in a daze.


    "Ah, good."


    Li Huan a shiver, in the heart that perspiration, took a look at the green eyed Yang Xicong and Chu Xinran, quickly ran down.


    "I''m so sorry. I thought you were going to have a big party."


    Zhou Ming went upstairs and laughed.


    I don''t know if ye Kaiming''s character is the same in his eyes.


    Banquet is just a form, the main reason is that they want to meet Zhou Ming.


    It''s just that now I see it, which is a little different from what I imagined.


    They thought that Zhou Ming would have the same personality as Lengjian, but after meeting them, they knew that Zhou Ming was not as serious as Lengjian. This man was uncertain, just like those old monsters on TV who had not seen the sun for many years.


    It''s very strange, and the city is very deep.Ye kaishuang and long Tianlu are a little regretful. It''s very uncomfortable to deal with such people.


    Usually, everyone opens the window to tell the truth. However, every word of Zhou Ming is hidden in the dark. You can''t understand his mind at all. It''s impossible to get benefits from such a person.


    Ye kaishuang and long Tianlu have their own thoughts, but their starting point is the same. They want to win over Zhou Ming. If they can''t make friends, don''t offend him.


    Now the most oppressive is long Tianlu, he cut his good son, really want to blow on his head.


    This is a waste of heart, how to give birth to such a low goods at the beginning! Anyway, it''s also from hundreds of millions of soldiers. How can it be that it''s not smart?


    Look at ye kaishuang''s two children. They have been quietly in the wing room. Why do you jump everywhere?


    Long Tianlu is really more think more gas, an old face almost twist water.


    Longyang feels that the road from the hall to the second floor is the longest road in his life.


    Feeling his father''s murderous eyes, Longyang was sweating and bowed his head. He didn''t dare to breathe.


    Dad, I''m your own son. In front of the three leaders, you can''t do anything to destroy your family.


    Longyang secretly prays in his heart. He takes a glance at Yang Xicong, who is playing with her mobile phone. He is a little upset.


    Although the girl was brought by the young chief, he felt that even if he didn''t understand the rules, he shouldn''t take out her mobile phone casually. It was a family dinner, not a classmate party.


    In fact, what he cares most is that he was pushed in the hall just now. Before he had a good time, his father ran down and interrupted him. Alas, he was really depressed.


    "Xiao Yang, take the chief of Chu and miss yang to the banquet. We have something to talk about."


    After walking on the second floor, ye kaishuang suddenly said to Longyang.


    "Ah, that''s good!"


    Longyang raised his head, such as amnesty, and rushed to the classical room on the right. "Come here, you two. This is the banquet room."


    "Master."


    Chu Xinran holds two CDs in his hand and looks at Zhou Ming.


    "I''m with Xinran."


    Yang Xicong goes to Chu Xinran and says to Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming felt his stomach and looked blankly at the banquet. He asked ye kaishuang and long Tianlu, "can I go in together? If you ask me to come here, you can''t let me chat with you on an empty stomach? "


    Ye kaishuang and long Tianlu almost curse their mother in their hearts, but they are still mild on their faces.


    Ye kaishuang patiently explained to Zhou Ming, "Mr. Zhou, we haven''t served the dishes yet. We''ll wait for the dishes to be served later. It''s not too late for us to go there."


    Zhou Ming looked at Lengjian and said with a smile, "well, let''s go inside and have a chat."


    He waved to Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong, "you go first."


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong nodded and followed Longyang, who looked like a fool, into the banquet.


    "Mr. Zhou, let''s take a step."


    At this time, long Tianlu squeezed out a stiff smile, pushed the door open and made a "please" gesture.


    "Oh, yes."


    Zhou Ming strode into the room, his mouth slightly raised.


    The second floor is a quiet place in Rongsheng palace. In addition to the three banquets, the rest is the elegant room.


    "Sit down, Mr. Zhou."


    Long Tianlu pointed to a pear wood chair in front of the tea table and said to Zhou Ming.


    "Well."


    Zhou Ming sat down and looked at the two people sitting opposite him. He sighed and said, "you come to me. If you have anything to say, it''s not necessary to make such a big noise."


    Ye kaishuang and long Tianlu were silent.


    Zhou Ming raised his hand and pointed it on the rotten tea. With a movement of his fingertips, the yellow tea leaves in the water were immediately separated, and three cups of tea with faint heat fell in front of them.


    Zhou Ming picked up another cup of tea and handed it to the cold room where he sat down beside him. He said with a smile, "don''t tell me, it''s your arrangement."


    Lengjian, embarrassed, took the tea from Zhou Ming''s hand and said to him, "if I say it''s not arranged by me, do you believe it?"


    Zhou Ming picked up the remaining cup of tea, took a sip, and showed a smile, "good tea, it takes too long to cook."


    "In fact, there is no need to toss about like this. I don''t want to make trouble all over the city."


    Zhou Ming put down his tea and looked at ye kaishuang and long Tianlu


    Ye kaishuang took a deep breath. At this time, he knew how terrible Zhou Ming was. Just a few words, he guessed their mind thoroughly.


    Long Tianlu shook his head and sighed: "this time we''re looking for Mr. Zhou mainly to see you. We hope you can take care of our two families more often."He didn''t hide his mind. Since Zhou Ming had seen it through, what else could he hide.


    Ye kaishuang also nodded and said: "Mr. Zhou has great power in the whole country. On the surface, ye and long belong to the national system. With the care of a strong man like you, Mr. Zhou, the prestige of our two families will also be..."


    before ye kaishuang finished speaking, Zhou Ming raised his hand and interrupted him, "as far as I know, your two families are already the biggest family power in Yanjing, Why are you looking for me? "


    Ye kaishuang took a sip of the tea on the table, cleared her throat and explained: "our martial arts families send soldiers to the security bureau every year, and there are many family talents among them. Our relationship with the security bureau is mutually beneficial. The chief of Lengjian should be most aware of the stakes. "


    Lengjian nodded and said, "it''s true. Most of the staff of the Security Bureau are selected from the Wudao family, while the practitioners like our headquarters are trained by the state, but a few of them are transported from the Wudao family."


    "So you martial arts families are supported by the state?"


    Zhou Ming looks at ye kaishuang and long Tianlu and pours the tea on the leaky net that filters the tea.


    "What Mr. Zhou said is right."


    Long Tianlu also took a sip of tasteless tea and continued to explain to Zhou Ming: "because the information we got here is that Mr. Zhou has just joined the Security Bureau, but he has made such outstanding achievements in this war. That''s why we want to meet you, Hua xiayingxiong, and seek cooperation at the same time."


    "Just a cold room? Why are you looking for me? "


    Zhou Ming raised his eyelids and gave them a white look.


    Huaxia is safe and sound now. These martial arts families are already strong. Why do they need the protection of strong people? It''s just taking off your pants and farting. It''s unnecessary.


    "Mr. Zhou doesn''t know that the highest level of our martial arts is Wuzong. Wuzong is already a very powerful existence for us, but it is not worth mentioning to Mr. Zhou and chief Leng. "


    Ye kaishuang looks at Zhou Ming''s eyes with helpless voice and color.


    Zhou Ming took a look at him, and his eyes were flowing with Guanghua, "do you want to send the martial arts of your family into the realm of cultivation through me?"


    Ye kaishuang and long Tianlu tremble in their hearts, and their purpose is just like this.

 Chapter 461

    "Mr. Zhou, I don''t know if it''s ok..."


    Ye kaishuang''s face suddenly appears a hesitant color. They have put this idea in their heart for a long time. Now they have such a bold idea after they know that Zhou Ming is a foundation monk and works in the Security Bureau.


    The only way for a warrior to reach heaven is the cultivation of Wuzong. If he wants to go further, he can only enter the cultivation world, change his own cultivation system, start to cultivate the aura of heaven and earth, and turn it into his own use.


    Only in this way can they gain more strength and long life.


    "Can''t you find a cold room?"


    Zhou Ming''s heart was clear, and there was a trace of doubt on his face.


    Leng Jian is also a member of the cultivation world. If these warriors want to enter the cultivation world, it''s much easier to go through Leng Jian than he, a person with three noes?


    Leng Jian shook his head and said, "if I could bring the martial arts of these families into the realm of Xiuzhen, I would have acted long ago."


    "Is it because of Xiuzhen alliance?"


    Zhou Ming thought of a possibility.


    "It''s not because of Xiuzhen alliance, but because I don''t have enough status in Xiuzhen world. Of course, "


    a wry smile appeared on Lengjian''s face," the cultivation strength is not enough. "


    "I see."


    Zhou Ming said with a smile, "in other words, do you want me to set a precedent and let me send all the martial arts of the martial arts family to the sect?"


    "Only this week can do it."


    Cold room open channel.


    Zhou Ming sighed and sneered, "excuse me, I''m not an official sect friar in Xiuzhen world now. Even if I set up a new sect, I won''t be able to gain a firm foothold in Xiuzhen world. And why are you so confident that I will cooperate with you? "


    Ye kaishuang and long Tianlu were stunned. The people who gave the idea this time were not the two of them. If they hadn''t mentioned Zhou Ming''s strength and identity to them, they might not have held the banquet.


    If you want to find Zhou Ming''s cooperation, I''m afraid it will be in the future.


    "Are you using them to tempt me?"


    Zhou Ming looked at Lengjian, and a sullen color flashed in his eyes.


    On the way to Rongsheng palace, Zhou Ming was thinking that Leng Jian would invite himself to attend this inexplicable banquet. Moreover, the decoration was so grand. As a monk, it''s really wrong to make these fancy routines.


    So Zhou Ming left one more heart, want to see Lengjian in the end what tricks?


    Now he finally understood that Leng Jian didn''t trust him all the time. He wanted to use the two martial arts families of LONGYE to test his purpose and mind.


    Unfortunately, he was so smart that he could see through this unusual routine at a glance.


    "Yes."


    He was silent for a moment and did not deny the fact that he wanted to test Zhou Ming.


    Lengjian''s body flashed, and the whole person appeared behind ye kaishuang and long Tianlu.


    "Cold chief, you!"


    "Cold chief!"


    Two red awns bloom, ye kaishuang and long Tianlu are in a coma on the chair.


    Zhou Ming calmly brewed his tea and said, "this sleeping charm is well refined."


    "It''s funny for Mr. Zhou."


    Cold palm move, two people fell from the chair, slide to one side of the corner.


    "I''m afraid that''s not good for them?"


    Zhou Ming looked at the cold room sitting on the chair opposite him and said.


    "Nothing. They''ve got enough benefits. It''s time to cool off on the ground."


    Lengjian picked up a cup of tea made by Zhou Ming and said with a smile.


    "You''re the image of a man. Today, you''ve collapsed in their hearts."


    Zhou Ming lowered his head and fiddled with the tea in his hand, sighing: "a good pot of tea, but now it is destroyed by a little impurity."


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m not afraid to confess to you. Since I met Shen Yue, I''ve guessed the purpose of your appearance in the secular world, but I can''t see through you all the time. Can you tell me why you want to cause the war between the two countries, and the significance of using Sansheng Taoism to appear in the cultivation world?"


    "If I told you that Shen Yue and I appeared in the world by chance, would you believe it?"


    With his tea, Zhou Ming turned to look out of the window at the night scene.


    The lights outside are flashing, rendering the noise of the metropolis. Countless colorful colors are diffused and mapped from those high-rise buildings, turning the whole night sky into the urban scenery.


    "There are not so many accidents in this world. For a powerful person like Mr. Zhou, there is no chance or coincidence."


    Coldly, he didn''t believe what Zhou Ming said.


    "You have a point."


    With a smile, Zhou Ming leaned against the chair and drew his eyes back. He saw Lengjian''s cold face and said frankly, "I''m really sorry. I can''t answer your question.""Then please don''t do anything harmful to our country."


    Cold put down the hands of the cup, zhengse road.


    "Did you see me do something harmful to the country?"


    Zhou Ming gazed at Lengjian''s clear eyes, and his smile gradually subsided. "Even if I want to erase this piece of land, it''s just a matter of moving my fingers."


    "Mr. Zhou, I grew up in China. I have a strong sense of belonging to this land."


    Leng Jian looked directly at Zhou Ming and didn''t flinch. "If you want to dominate everything here, I Leng Jian, the first one to disagree! Even if I''m not your opponent, there''s the whole Xiuzhen world behind me! "


    "Almost."


    Zhou Ming waved his hand and sneered: "you don''t really think that those people in the cultivation world can do anything to me, do you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Leng Jian''s aura is rolling. It seems that Zhou Ming''s words completely angered him.


    It''s OK to insult him, but Zhou Ming''s arrogant and arrogant sarcasm insulted the whole cultivation world.


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just the truth."


    Zhou Ming hates Lengjian, a self righteous guy. You love your country and do my shit, but I don''t do anything harmful to the society. As a high-level person, you always want to control dangerous people, but you don''t have enough strength and means, but now you are fighting here.


    Zhou Ming was a little speechless to him.


    "You


    Lengjian''s face was angry, and he wanted to attack Zhou Ming on the spot.


    "I advise you to calm down and don''t do useless work. Otherwise, I don''t know if you can still see the sun tomorrow when I move my hand."


    Zhou Ming said to Lengjian faintly while drinking tea.


    "Zhou Ming, you..."


    in the cold, his eyes were full of anger, and he wanted to say something aloud, but he was glared by Zhou Ming, and his whole body fell to the ground.


    Zhou Ming stood up and pushed Lengjian to the corner with a wave of his hand.


    Looking at the three people in a row at the corner of the wall, Zhou Ming pondered: "it''s cool on the ground, so you can keep company with them. You may not be able to eat today''s banquet. "


    "Mr. Zhou, the banquet is ready, just waiting for you, the two owners and the chief Leng..."


    when Zhou Ming comes out of the wing room, he happens to meet Li Huan who comes up from the downstairs. Seeing that Zhou Ming is the only one coming out, Li Huan can''t help wondering. What about the other three?


    "They have something else to do in there. Don''t disturb them. Let''s have dinner first."


    With a wave of Zhou Ming''s hand, the two doors of the wing room closed automatically. His eyes were full of silver light, which was very strange.


    "Ah, good."


    Li Huan was stunned for a moment. He felt as if he had lost his soul. He suddenly felt that what Zhou Ming said was so natural.


    He didn''t think of anything else. He turned and walked downstairs.


    Zhou Ming went to the banquet and pushed the door in. Before he came in, he said, "the three of them have something to do, so we will have the banquet."


    A wave of mental power scattered from Zhou Ming. Except Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong, the other three were all affected. Subconsciously, they ignored their elders and things that didn''t appear in Lengjian.


    There is a revolving table in the dining room. Besides Longyang, Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong, there is a man and a woman sitting here.


    The man is very handsome, wearing a straight blue suit. From his high temple, he should be a warrior.


    The woman looks only 18 years old. Her age is similar to that of Chu Xinran. She looks very good, but her figure is not flattering. A white deep V evening dress under the body, it is very flat.


    "Ye Ling, ye Yun, this is the chief of Zhou Ming whom I just mentioned to you."


    When Longyang knows Zhou Ming''s identity, he dares to neglect him. Seeing him come in, he immediately stands up and opens a soft chair beside Chu Xinran to let him sit down.


    When ye Ling and ye Yun see Zhou Ming, they can''t help but flash a startled color in their eyes.


    Chief, how young are you?!


    Ye Ling had been in the army for several years. Which of the leaders he saw was not old and white haired?


    It''s very rare to see a special case like Leng Jian. The core of every inch of money and land, such as Yanjing, is to meet a high-level man. He has to shake three times when he walks around the imperial city. Today, he sees three times?!


    Besides, they are all so young.


    "Good morning, chief Zhou."


    Ye Ling''s shock is the same as his shock. He stood up, went to Zhou Ming, as before to Chu Xinran, stretched out his right hand.


    Ye Yun also walked up to Zhou Ming, smiling and holding out a small hand to this too young chief.


    Zhou Ming held out his hand and shook hands with them. When he shook hands with Ye Yun, he frowned without any trace, but his face was as usual. He said to them with a smile: "hello."See two people return to the seat, Zhou Ming not from see that leaf Yun one eye more.


    "Shifu, what did you do just now?"


    Chu Xinran took chopsticks to poke the fish in front of him, and asked Zhou Ming with a coagulating voice.


    At this time, Yang Xicong also looked over curiously. Although she had not started to practice mental Dharma, she could feel that after Zhou Ming came in and said a word, the expressions of the other three people changed obviously.

 Chapter 462

    "It''s nothing. You eat your food, and you have to practice when you go back. Because after soaking in the medicine bath, your body is in the growth stage and needs more nutrition, so the demand for food will be greater. It''s a rare treat today. Take this opportunity to have a good meal. "


    Zhou Ming used his divine sense to preach to Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong.


    Chu Xinran nodded quickly. No wonder she said how could she feel so hungry? It was because of the potions.


    Yang Xicong also picked up the chopsticks at this time, and in the other three people''s surprised eyes, quickly picked up the meat dishes from the plates.


    Seeing the bowl full of meat in front of Yang Xicong, Zhou Ming''s face did not change, so he picked up chopsticks to eat. Eat at the same time also toward the Longyang, they three said: "eat quickly, do not eat vegetables are cold."


    "Chief Zhou, didn''t you eat today?"


    Longyang took a sip of the plain water soup that had just been taken away by Chu Xinran, and asked carefully.


    "No, we''ve been killing enemies outside all the time. We can''t even get a good meal."


    Chu Xinran didn''t wait for Zhou Ming to open his mouth, but he replied greasily.


    She suffered from famine, just like her people.


    Zhou Ming smiles at Longyang and eats the rice in the bowl leisurely.


    "It''s hard work."


    Longyang can''t help but revere Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran. It turns out that the peace in the country is due to the leaders who are fighting on the front line... No, Chu Xinran and Zhou Ming are in this position. Why should they go to the front line.


    Longyang''s head is shining at this time, good guy, almost cheated by this chick.


    Chu Xinran saw Longyang''s distrustful eyes, bit the drumstick on his hand, and said with a smile: "do you think we are the kind of people who retreat behind the scenes and sit behind the command of Wanjun?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Long Yang touched the back of his head and said frankly.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Xinran suddenly gave out a cold hum, staring at Longyang coldly, and said: "the people in high positions are not necessarily the big men in the central government. People like us basically use their life to gain power. You children of the family are born with the golden key. How can you feel our hardship?"


    "Ah, this..."


    Longyang, listening to what Chu Xinran said, can''t help feeling a little ashamed. Is that so?


    He also thought that Chu Xinran and Zhou Ming could be promoted to the rank of chief at such a young age because they had gone through the back door.


    Ye Ling looks at Chu Xinran and Zhou Ming. He can''t help feeling that there is heaven and there are people in the world.


    All success can not be achieved only by luck and hard work. Without certain achievements, how can the state grant them such glory?


    Ye Yun is also very shocked. If it''s like what Cong Chu Xinran said, she really admires Zhou Ming and Chu Xinran. They can achieve such great achievements at a young age. They have a bright future. They must be gifted and have strong martial arts skills, right?


    Think of here, ye Yun eyes suddenly a little dim.


    "It''s not easy to know about us, is it? Do you know how to turn the plate of pork in front of you? "


    Chu Xinran sucks the soup in the bowl, and stares at Long Yang.


    "Ah? Good


    Longyang subconsciously looks at the whole plate of spiced pork with sauce in front of him. He puts his palm on the edge of the table and turns it slowly.


    "Yes, yes! Give me all the meat quickly. You have delicious food every day. It''s not a bad meal. "


    Chu Xinran looked at the colorful meat in front of him and said to them with a smile.


    Ye Ling and ye Yun have a dull face. The chopsticks they just picked up are put down again. Well, the Chu chief is happy to eat.


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong basically took charge of the banquet. Zhou Ming just ate a little casually, then put down the dishes and closed his eyes.


    Ten minutes later, Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong ate half full, and Zhou Ming saw that the time was almost the same. After saying goodbye to the three, they left the banquet.


    The three men watched their backs disappear outside the door. They felt that they had ignored something important....


    when they got home, Zhou Ming made a jar of liquid medicine again. This time, the color of the liquid medicine was even stronger than last time. Except for a little green, the whole bathtub was as black as ink.


    See Zhou Ming in the bathtub on a layer of protective prohibition, Chu Xinran can''t help but want to reach out to try the water temperature, but Zhou Ming stopped.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Xinran looks strange. Is this jar of liquid medicine different from last time?


    "This time you two may have to suffer the most."


    Zhou Ming looked serious and said to Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong standing in the bathroom with bare feet: "take off your clothes.""Master, do you want to take it off now? In front of you...


    Chu Xinran suddenly became shy. It''s not good to be so open. If I can, I still want to be alone with master...


    "you, can you close your eyes first?"


    Yang Xicong''s face turned red at this time. In Zhou Ming''s heart, is there no suspicion of men and women?


    "If you want to turn into a pile of bones in the bathtub, I can make you continue to be ashamed."


    There was no emotion in Zhou Mingmu''s eyes. He looked at them and said faintly.


    Chu Xinran clenched his teeth, palms on his body, the whole person immediately "harmonious" exposed in the bathroom.


    Yang Xinran raised her arms and held them together.


    "This time, the liquid medicine contains strong toxicity and corrosiveness. I will lay a layer of isolation on you. As time goes by, this layer of isolation will become thinner and thinner until your body fully adapts to the liquid medicine in this bathtub."


    Zhou Ming said, hands together from two India Jue, across the air in the face of blushing Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong body.


    "As a monk, you should put down your shame in your heart. Of course, if you appear naked in front of the enemy, you will only put yourself in a desperate situation."


    He went to the door, looked back and left a message to them: disappear.


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong look at each other, but they don''t agree with Zhou Ming.


    Because, in their hearts, their bodies can only be shown to the people they like.


    After a while, the screams of Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong came from the bathroom. This jar of liquid medicine is almost the same as sulfuric acid. As soon as they were soaked in it, their flesh and blood would melt in it. The pain of eroding flesh and blood is not the pain that ordinary people can bear. Even if they were changed into some strong air refining monks, they might not be able to grow Time bears the pain.


    Zhou Ming listened to the pain of Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong, and sat in his room with a cool face. His slender fingers were tapping on the computer keyboard.


    After the end of this war, all countries have different reactions.


    However, after the end of the war, the normally arrogant m country did not make any noise. Seeing this, other countries did not dare to fight against the East.


    This country with a long history has such terrible secret weapons, which is really not easy to provoke. As long as the strength of country m is second, it will never be the first.


    But now, all countries have set their eyes on Huaxia, an ancient oriental country.


    Once this eastern country rises, it must negotiate and curry favor with each other through various cooperation, and then hold a big leg in the international arena.


    Interests are the premise of promoting world development.


    History is written by the winners. The losers only deserve to be the clowns written by the winners. Moreover, after the power of M country is greatly reduced, the territory oppressed by it will rise suddenly.


    Of course, these things have nothing to do with Zhou Ming. After he had a rough understanding of the global situation, he easily logged into the forum of hacker circles.


    This time, he used his former senior account with the nickname "zero".


    When Zhou Yuanming saw that some of his followers wanted to go back online, he asked if they could use his own information technology.


    For these messages, Zhou Ming just laughs at them. After clicking the mouse, all the private messages are deleted by him.


    After finishing all this, he used this veteran account for many years to release a dynamic.


    There are only two dynamic words: exit.


    Then, Zhou Ming pointed to the "zero" account cancellation option. After all these years, zero, it''s time to say goodbye to hackers.


    After canceling his account and closing the forum window, Zhou Ming leaned back on his chair and said with a smile, "things in the past must be put down."


    Zhou Ming went to the bed and sat down cross legged, ignoring the noise on the Internet.


    At this time, the hacker forum has already set off an uproar, countless hackers to see the dynamic zero release, a moment of agitation, difficult to calm.


    Dynamic below is full of forum hackers'' message.


    "Zero, how did you get out of the circle?"


    "What did you experience?"


    "Zero, God forever."


    "It''s a pity. I''d like to see how you can show your fierce power in the hacker circle."


    "Even the account number has been cancelled. Zero is determined to quit the hacker circle."


    ...


    there is a lot of discussion in the hacker forum. Many hackers have published posts to discuss the reasons for zero''s withdrawal from the circle, and many people have also published posts to commemorate zero.


    No matter what, the shock left by zero is indelible.With the passage of time, the hacker circle may gradually forget the unique word "zero", but in the memory of the Internet, zero will be one of the most representative words of a generation of hackers.


    At this time, Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong know how the feeling of heaven and hell is unforgettable.


    At this time, there was only a layer of bright red flesh left in their bodies. The bones in their bodies were so obvious under the black potion. If anyone saw the scene in front of them, they would think that two female ghosts had climbed out of the bathroom.


    "Xicong, are you ok?"


    Chu Xinran held Yang Xicong''s decaying face with trembling hands, and his voice was very weak.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Yang Xicong saw that Chu Xinran had only one skeleton left in her body. She sighed feebly: "this kind of medicine bath is really not what ordinary friars can enjoy."


    She showed a smile of relief, half leaning in the bathtub.


    "At least, it''s not as painful as it used to be."


    Chu Xinran lies on his back in the liquid medicine, feeling the numbness from his body, and his mouth keeps humming.


    For both of them, the bitter taste has been completely transformed into a pleasant feeling.


    The liquid medicine in the bathtub continued to swim along their bodies, and began to repair their flesh and blood. From their limbs to their bodies, the two girls soon recovered their appearance. They felt the power of the crazy explosion in their bodies, and stood up from the bathtub.


    "Pa!"


    Chu Xinran just raised his foot out of the bathtub, the ground is burst out a crack all over the footprints.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Xicong is more exaggerated. As soon as she comes out, she tramples two deep pits on the hard tile floor. Her body tilts and almost falls forward because of her unstable center of gravity.


    Chu Xinran holds Yang Xicong and is shocked to see the damage they have caused. This medicine bath has made their strength increase so much!

 Chapter 463

    "Your physical strength is growing too fast, and you may not be able to control your body well in a short time, so try to master your physical strength first, and then you two can have a rest."


    Early the next morning, Zhou Ming stood in the yard with both hands on his back, Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong holding a porcelain bowl respectively.


    The feet of the two beautiful girls were already full of broken porcelain pieces. This is the 100th porcelain bowl they picked up. Without exception, the previous porcelain bowl was directly broken by them, just like oxidized tin foil.


    It is Zhou Ming''s credit that they can hold the 100th porcelain bowl completely in their hands.


    Zhou Ming''s body is under slight pressure. Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong are under this pressure. Their physical strength shrinks, and they can only exert 10%.


    Even so, the porcelain bowls on their hands still tend to be broken.


    "Master, can''t you stop our physical strength from rising so fast? Now, Celine and I walk like dinosaurs. How can we be normal people? "


    Chu Xinran had a bitter color on his face. His right arm trembled because of his words. The porcelain bowl on his hand split a tiny crack in an instant.


    Yang Xicong wanted to agree with Chu Xinran, but as soon as she saw the crack in Chu Xinran''s porcelain bowl, she closed her mouth tightly, even her eyes didn''t dare to look around, and her attention was all focused on controlling her body strength.


    After five minutes, Chu Xinran''s porcelain bowl finally broke into pieces under the power of small dissipation, while Yang Xicong''s porcelain bowl was still intact.


    Zhou Ming raised his hand and grabbed the porcelain bowl on Yang Xicong''s hand.


    He went to Chu Xinran and said with no expression: "put out your hand."


    Chu Xinran pitifully stretched out his left hand, but was patted by Zhou Ming.


    "Master, you are so cruel."


    Chu Xinran grabs his left hand and blows hard, trying to squeeze his eyes, trying to make some tears.


    "The other hand."


    Zhou Ming is still expressionless, and has not been frightened by Chu Xinran''s pitiful appearance.


    Chu Xinran held out his right hand wrongly and looked at Zhou Ming eagerly, putting the porcelain bowl on his palm.


    "Take it, one hour."


    Zhou Ming said a word, to Yang Xicong made a gesture, into the house.


    "Master, don''t! I''ve been holding this hand for two hours, and it will be useless when I carry it down....


    Chu Xinran, holding a porcelain bowl in one hand, complains to Zhou Ming''s back. At the back, her voice completely turns into "Wuwuwuwu".


    "Come on


    Yang Xicong smiles and makes a refueling gesture to Chu Xinran. Then she takes a strawberry flavored lollipop out of her mouth and follows Zhou Ming into the house.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Chu Xinran grinds his teeth and stares at Yang Xicong, who follows Zhou Ming with a brisk step. Her cheeks are puffed up with anger.


    It''s... Plastic sisterhood.


    She took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down and concentrate on controlling the restless force in her body.


    "Zhou Ming, are we going to stay here to practice all the time?"


    Standing on the threshold with one foot on the edge of the door, Yang Xicong looks at Chu Xinran in the yard, holding the porcelain bowl with difficulty, and asks in a voice.


    "I won''t stay here all the time. Although the environment of Yanjing is good, it''s always a secular place with many people and heavy turbid Qi. If you want to practice meditation, you must find a quiet place with rich aura, so that your cultivation can make rapid progress."


    Zhou Ming thought for a while, hung up the private phone call from Lengjian, looked at Chu Xinran outside, said in a deep voice.


    "Then our next day is to practice in closed doors?"


    Yang Xicong with a lollipop, with a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    "Well, it may take a long time to close down this time. You should be psychologically prepared."


    Zhou Ming swept Yang Xicong''s face and said to her with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not a kid anymore. I still have this patience. "


    Yang Xicong bit the candy in her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Where there is no Internet, I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    Zhou Ming shook his head and sighed, "it''s not easy to go this way, friar."


    "I know."


    Yang Xicong said seriously: "if this road is easy, I won''t encounter so many dangers, and I won''t cross the earth with you."


    With that, Yang Xicong suddenly began to laugh. She reached out and took out a strawberry flavored lollipop from her pocket and handed it to Zhou Ming. She lowered her head and whispered in the girl''s unique sweet voice: "here you are. I know you are suffering in your heart. I can see from your eyes that this candy can reduce your sorrow in your heart."


    Zhou Ming took the lollipop in Yang Xicong''s hand, and a soft color appeared on his face, "OK, I will cherish it.""I told you to eat, not to put it away, stupid."


    Yang Qiancong sees Zhou Ming receiving the lollipop in the storage ring, but she can''t help it.


    Zhou Ming felt his nose awkwardly and explained forcefully, "I''ll eat it later."


    "Whatever. If I don''t have any sugar, I''ll ask for it from you."


    Yang Xicong shook her finger and said with a smile.


    "All right."


    Seeing this, Zhou Ming felt very calm. Seeing that Chu Xinran had been able to keep his arms steady, he went out immediately.


    "Master, I''m so tired. I want to have a rest."


    Chu Xinran''s big eyes are moving, as if to melt Zhou Ming.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Ming is not moved, but with his right index finger on Chu Xinran''s arm.


    Chu Xinran almost groaned. She felt the pain on her arm disappear for a moment. She cried to Zhou Ming: "master! One more shot


    "Come on, you big head!"


    Zhou Ming rarely mischievous a, raise a hand is in Chu Xin Ran bright and clean on the forehead to play.


    "Ouch!"


    Chu Xinran wanted to cover his forehead with his hand, but he was afraid that the action would be too big. He broke the porcelain bowl on his hand and didn''t move.


    "Come on, put it down. You can take two steps now."


    Zhou Ming takes Chu Xinran''s porcelain bowl, shakes his head and says with a smile.


    "Master, you can untie the seal in my Dantian. I want to have a try."


    Zhou Ming helped Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong seal the aura in their body before, in order to let them master their physical strength as soon as possible, otherwise if they can''t control it well, their aura will burst out, and the whole yard may suffer.


    Zhou Ming''s fingers moved, and he nodded on Chu Xinran''s belly. It seemed that he had untied some kind of shackle, which drove the aura around him.


    "Master! Take it


    After the seal inside Chu Xinran''s body was opened, she felt that her body was full of endless power, and immediately hit Zhou Ming''s chest with a fist.


    "Pa!"


    A circle of light white air burst in the air. Zhou Ming raised his hand quickly and immediately blocked Chu Xinran''s fierce fist.


    "Young man, don''t talk about martial arts!"


    Zhou Ming pushes Chu Xinran to the ground and laughs.


    "Master! You treat the apprentices like this


    Chu Xinran was pushed by Zhou Ming and fell on his ass, staring at him angrily.


    "It''s you who attack first. It''s self-defense."


    Zhou Ming smiles and reaches out his hand to pull Chu Xinran up.


    Chu Xinran turned his body and threw himself directly into Zhou Ming''s arms.


    "Master, you are good or bad ~"


    a whiny voice sounded, and Zhou Ming was shocked out of goose bumps.


    "Almost."


    Zhou Ming said a very popular word stem in the network, gently pushed away Chu Xinran.


    "Shifu, you are really bad at it!"


    Chu Xinran saw that Zhou Ming walked to the house far away without looking back. She stamped her feet angrily, but the corner of her mouth was quietly raised.


    Zhou Ming''s back to Chu Xinran, touching his chin, thought to himself, isn''t it suitable to play stem?


    ...


    Security Bureau headquarters, director''s office.


    "Being a teacher can''t help you. You should do it yourself."


    The figure on a piece of communication jade dissipates, falls down and is caught by Leng Jian.


    When I woke up from the wing room of Rongsheng Palace last night, Leng Jian was thinking about Zhou Ming.


    With Zhou Ming''s strength, if you want to be unfavorable to China, you can''t stop yourself. Moreover, he just asked his master Qiu Lu for help. After listening to these things, Qiu Lu just said, "I can''t help it.".


    Since the morning, Lengjian has made several calls to Zhou Ming. Without exception, all the calls he made in the past were rejected by Zhou Ming.


    He was a little regretful. He knew that he should not use the two martial arts families of LONGYE to test Zhou Ming, and let him stay in the Security Bureau and do more things for China. But now, I''m afraid it''s irreparable.


    During the years when lengma was the director of the Security Bureau headquarters, what he thought most was how to maximize the role of each one.


    After Zhou Ming joined the Security Bureau, although he was afraid of Zhou Ming, he thought that Zhou Ming was a man with a heart for his country in helping his country win the war.


    In addition, Zhou Ming came all the way to Great Britain to save himself, which is enough to show that Zhou Ming is a kind man.


    "Alas."


    He sighed coldly. Because of his suspiciousness, the Security Bureau may have lost a powerful help.


    In his heart, although Zhou Ming and Shen Yue were not identified and their purpose was not clear, they did not commit any serious crimes, which was much better than most impetuous monks in the world of cultivation.It''s a pity that they can''t be used by the country after all. I just hope they don''t do the following things in the future.


    ...


    in Chu Province, on a mountain a hundred miles away from Shennongjia, a majestic hall stands in the invisible area in the eyes of ordinary people.


    On the stone tablet on the door of the hall, there are two simple characters.


    If there is a monk who is familiar with Daowen here, he will be able to recognize these two characters: daodian.


    This is the place where the Xiuzhen alliance of the Xiuzhen world is located. The former site was where the Sanqing temple was. When the Sanqing Temple disappeared in the Xiuzhen world, this place became the base of the Xiuzhen alliance.


    There are eight old monsters in the existing Xiuzhen alliance. They are the most powerful force in the world of Xiuzhen.


    The eight sects in the world of Xiuzhen have a bright future, but they are ultimately subject to the Xiuzhen alliance. In a more popular way, the Xiuzhen alliance is the unique leader in the world of Xiuzhen, and these eight sects are the younger brothers under its jurisdiction.


    At this time, in the hall of the Taoist temple, eight people sat around a round jade spirit plate, and their eyes were fixed on the black and white light and shadow on the top.


    "What do you think?"


    An old man with long beard and white hair looked at the figures on the tray and asked other people.


    This old man with long beard and white hair is the leader of the Xiuzhen alliance. His name is daopan.


    "Tianji pan has never seen such omens in the past hundred years. It''s hard to infer the cause."


    An old man in blue cloth lowered his eyebrows and thought.


    The old man in cloth is the elder of the law enforcement Hall of Xiuzhen alliance. He is famous as Shangyuan.


    "This woman is black and white in light and shadow. It''s hard to predict her fate."


    An old man in Black opened his eyes and murmured.


    This is the deputy leader of Xiuzhen alliance law enforcement hall, named Xiang Yubo.


    Except for the three, the other five shook their heads.


    "In your opinion, do you want to bring it back to the Alliance for interrogation?"


    Dao Pan''s dark eyes look at Xiang Shangyuan and Xiang Yubo, with a hint of inquiry.

 Chapter 464

    "It''s mixed. It''s better to bring her back for interrogation."


    Shang Yuan said.


    "I agree with the elder."


    To rain Bo saw a way pan one eye, reply a way.


    "Well, that''s it. Find someone to bring it back."


    Dao pan glanced at these people under the celestial disc and said, "I don''t know which one of you is willing to take Shen Yue back?"


    "Zunmeng, let me go."


    One of the five men, a tall, thin, middle-aged man, stood up with a black sword on his back. He was dressed in white. His beautiful eyebrows and stars were very compelling.


    "Well, Jian Lin, you are going to bring Shen Yue back. Remember, if there is no conflict, try not to conflict."


    Dao pan can''t help but remind the middle-aged man with black sword.


    "I know."


    Jian Lin gives a fist to Dao pan and flies out of the hall.


    Daopan looks at the remaining four and shakes his head. In the Xiuzhen alliance, except Shangyuan and Xiang Yubo, the other five are all his disciples.


    In addition to Jianlin, the others almost all rely on the cultivation of pills. When things happen, their mind and nature are not good. They can hardly expect them to go out and bring back Shen Yue, who has the foundation building cultivation.


    The sword is a great master of swordsmanship. Even in danger, it can retreat without being left behind.


    Xiang Yubo actually has an idea. If Jian Lin can''t go, he would like to meet this friar named Shen Yue for a while. But now Jian Lin comes out, he has to give up his idea.


    "That''s it."


    Shang Yuan said a word and suddenly disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "You are good at living and practicing. Don''t practice the surly things in the real world. Do you know?"


    The disciple threw away his sleeve and said solemnly that day.


    "Yes."


    He was more than thirty years old.


    "All right, let''s go down."


    Dao pan looked at the long white cloud outside and sat down again on the top of the futon in the hall.


    "Zunmeng, I''m afraid it''s going to be..."


    when the people leave, Xiang Yubo stands in front of daopan and wants to say nothing.


    "What do you think?"


    Dao pan closed his eyes slightly and asked to Yu Bo.


    "I can help the sword, but I''m afraid that Shen Yue will worry about it, and it''s easy to get a gap."


    He sighs to Yubo. As the deputy leader of the law enforcement hall, he should have been given this action to him. Jianlin is lonely and arrogant. After meeting Shen Yue, he is afraid that he will make something unpleasant.


    "Well, take care of it."


    Dao Pan said in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yubo thought that daopan would not agree, and he didn''t expect other superfluous things. He turned around and stepped out of the hall.


    ...


    "Zhou Ming, where are we going?"


    On a huge black sword, Yang Xicong pulls Chu Xinran''s clothes and asks Zhou Ming, who is standing in the front.


    "Chu province."


    Zhou Ming looks ahead and returns.


    "Chu province?"


    Chu Xinran couldn''t help wondering, "master, what are we doing in Chu province?"


    "Shut up."


    Before departure, Zhou Ming did not mention to Chu Xinran about the practice of seclusion. He only asked her to take something good, that is, the imperial sword to Chu.


    "Shut up? Is it to shut us up? "


    Chu Xinran asked Zhou Ming with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    "I''m going to shut up too."


    looking at the beautiful mountains and rivers in China, Zhou Ming was very quiet and said slowly, "this time, it''s less than a year and a half, but more than ten years or even decades. That''s why I asked you to pack up your things."


    "Ten years! Decades? "


    Chu Xinran was surprised, "what do we eat when we shut up?"


    "I didn''t tell you to shut up. These ten years and decades are for me. You haven''t built a foundation. You don''t have heaven and Earth Spirit in your body. You still need to eat grains. When you don''t have food, you go out and look for it."


    Zhou Ming looked back and explained to her.


    "Zhou Ming, do you want to shut up?"


    Yang Xicong was shocked and said, "in ten years or even decades, is Zhou Ming determined to break through the magical realm before he gives up?


    "Well."


    Zhou Ming nodded gently. This time, he had made enough preparations. Even if there were more accidents like Chu Xinran, he could not stop him.


    Now that the memory is restored and the spirit crystal is in hand, he naturally wants to break through the supernatural realm as soon as possible, and then break the plane to enter the spirit world.


    After arriving at the spiritual world, he must also do whatever he can to improve his cultivation, because he has a premonition that as long as he enters the upper plane, all the causal karma in his previous life will come back.Even if he wanted to hide, he couldn''t.


    It''s not so easy to get rid of this invisible road rule.


    "Master, even if you shut up, my cultivation will not fall behind you too much. We agreed to enter the spirit world together. "


    Chu Xinran patted his big chest and assured Zhou Ming.


    "That''s good."


    Zhou Ming smiles and stops in the Shennongjia area of Chu province.


    His consciousness swept around, and his face changed slightly.


    "Zhou Ming, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Xicong sees Zhou Ming''s whereabouts, so she can''t help asking.


    "There''s someone ahead."


    Zhou Ming said.


    "Master, is this man coming for us?"


    Seeing a figure flying over the mountain in the distance, Chu Xinran couldn''t help but wonder.


    They are all hidden in a remote place, so they are not seen in general.


    Moreover, even if there are air refining monks who can fly in the air nearby, it''s hard to see through their hiding without divine consciousness, unless the man on the opposite side is a foundation building monk who has divine consciousness to observe, and it''s very easy to find them.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Shen Yue? I feel a very strange smell in you."


    A middle-aged man with a long black sword comes to Zhou Ming and stares at him coldly with sharp eyes.


    "How do you know that I have the breath of Shen Yue?"


    Zhou Ming''s complexion remained unchanged, and he looked at the middle-aged man who looked a little bad.


    He grabbed the long black sword on his back and made a sound with the wind.


    "What? If you don''t agree, you want to do it? "


    Zhou Ming''s eyes gradually turned cold.


    "Well, who are you? Why are you so impolite? Don''t you know how to salute when you meet the elder? "


    Chu Xinran stepped on the magic Jue sword, crossed his waist and called to the sword.


    Yang Xicong is not as nervous as Chu Xinran. Her life in Los Angeles for more than half a month has made her develop the ability to observe people and color. This person is obviously aimed at Zhou Ming. There must be some reasons for this.


    "You and Shen Yue have the same breath. If you are not Shen Yue''s disguise, you must have something to do with her."


    Jian Lin pulled out the long sword on his back with a determined face. A cold light flashed by and shook Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong''s eyes when he was stunned.


    "Are you from Xiuzhen alliance?"


    Zhou Ming stood on the magic sword and asked in a cold voice. He guessed that this fierce middle-aged man was probably a member of Xiuzhen League. Only eight sects had an impression on him at daomen meeting that day.


    Now, it''s not surprising that the news has spread to Xiuzhen Alliance for such a long time.


    However, Zhou Ming is curious about who printed his breath and sent a copy to Xiuzhen alliance.


    In the realm of cultivation, breath is the easiest thing to imitate and retain. As long as someone records it with spirit jade, even the breath can be simulated.


    Jian Lin didn''t answer. He stabbed Zhou Ming with a sword.


    The light of the sword was like an ice flower in full bloom. With infinite power, it burst out sword Qi and shot at the three men of Zhouming.


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Ming let out a snort, his arm suddenly swept forward, and a wave of boundless pressure roared forward like the tide, which immediately drowned those sword Qi.


    "Poof!"


    When Jian Lin''s mind jumped, he didn''t even have time to escape. He was hit hard on his chest and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Under the continuous flash of the sword light, Jian Lin kneads out a sword formula, which can offset the remaining power.


    "Daoyou, show mercy!"


    Zhou Ming''s eyes moved. He wanted to move again, but he saw another figure flying in the distance.


    Zhou Ming looked at the old man in black, put down his right hand and sneered, "what? Are you here to protect him from the disaster


    "Why do you say that?"


    Xiang Yubo holds the sword, which is about to hang in the air. He looks a little surprised. He didn''t understand why Jianlin had just left for a while when he met such a powerful foundation building monk?


    "he''s as like as two peas in Shenyang."


    Jian Lin sees to rain Bo face dew don''t understand of color, closely stare at Zhou Ming, say to him.


    Shen Yue...


    Xiang Yubo felt the boundless atmosphere of Zhou Ming''s body. He was surprised and said, "are you a Taoist of Sansheng?"


    "So what? What if not? "


    Zhou Ming is now 90% sure that these two people must be members of the Xiuzhen alliance. Just now, Jian Lin''s act of fighting against each other made him very unhappy, so his first good impression of the Xiuzhen alliance has gone completely.


    These idle and painful guardians finally came to the door.


    "That..."


    Xiang Yubo only feels that he is in a very awkward situation. He knows Jianlin''s aloof character better. If he meets Shen Yue, he will definitely pull out his sword."There''s no need to talk to him. There are two elders. We''ll take him back to the alliance by force."


    Jian Lin said, the long sword moved, and he was about to rush forward.


    "Stop it


    Xiang Yubo quickly blocks in front of the sword and pushes him back.


    "Two, are you the elder?"


    Jian Lin doesn''t understand why Xiang Yubo, as the deputy leader of Xiuzhen alliance law enforcement hall, wants to stop his action. Shouldn''t he help him catch this man and escort him to Xiuzhen alliance?


    Xiang Yubo couldn''t help supporting his forehead. Instead of paying attention to Jianlin, he turned to apologize to Zhou Ming and said, "this Taoist friend, we are disciples of Xiuzhen alliance. This disciple is new to the world. I''m really sorry."

 Chapter 465

    "Elder two, you!"


    When Jian Linping was in the Xiuzhen League, he was used to being free and arrogant. Now when he saw Xiang Yubo being so polite to the suspected accomplice Shen Yue, he was angry and puzzled.


    Xiuzhen alliance always takes maintaining the order of Xiuzhen world as its own responsibility. Xiang Yubo didn''t take this attitude when he was enforcing the law. But why was he so submissive when he met this young man?


    "Shut up! If you don''t speak ill again, go back and get yourself a hundred sticks! "


    To rain uncle turn round to stare sword to face a word, scold a way.


    "Master, they are quarreling with each other."


    Chu Xinran see this scene, feel very strange in the heart, how is not to start to Zhou Ming?


    Now we''re fighting first?


    Yang Xicong is also confused, with a little speechless on her face.


    The old man is not here to help the little one, but to fight.


    "I don''t care what the purpose of Xiuzhen alliance is. I don''t have time to watch you ink here. If you have something to say, let it go!"


    Zhou Ming''s voice was like the ice of ten thousand years. With the coming of Lingyuan, he was shocked to Yubo and Jianlin. His heart trembled and his whole body was cold.


    "This is true, Taoist friend. I wonder if you can tell me what is the relationship between you and Shen Yue?"


    Xiang Yubo''s attitude is as peaceful as before. He asks Zhou Ming with a dry smile.


    "She''s my junior sister."


    Zhou Ming stood on the magic sword and spoke calmly.


    "Younger martial sister?"


    Surprised by Yubo, he became more humble and said to Zhouming: "I''m Yubo, the second elder of the law enforcement Hall of Xiuzhen alliance. This time I came out for the matter of Taoist friend Shen Yue. Since this Taoist friend is elder martial brother Shen Yue, can you come back to Xiuzhen alliance with me?"


    "What can I say to you?"


    Zhou Ming is very upset now. It''s like the Xiuzhen Alliance came out to take him back. The small one is the intention, and the old one is also for this reason, but their behavior is different.


    The reason why Xiang Yubo is so polite to himself is that he knows what Shen Yue has done at the daomen meeting, and his strength is not joking.


    Now, seeing himself as a monk of building foundation with the same breath as Shen Yue, how could he not keep more eyes on him.


    Zhou saw all this clearly in the morning. As soon as he waved his hand, he was about to go away.


    "Daoyou, stay!"


    Seeing that Zhou Ming wants to leave, Xiang Yubo shouts him.


    "If Daoyou leave here, I''m afraid it''s not easy for me to go back to the alliance."


    He looked at Zhou Ming, and his spirit moved.


    "Why don''t you tell me what to do! Go away


    When Zhou Ming saw that Xiang Yubo was too soft, he wanted to be hard. His voice was surging and his hegemonic power was crazy. For a moment, he would overthrow Xiang Yubo and Jianlin!


    Xiang Yubo and Jianlin can''t react as well, and their skirts are blown open by the terrible shock, and they turn into countless pieces of cloth, which are scattered in the wind.


    When they came back to their senses, how could they see Zhou Ming''s three figures in the sky?


    Long white clouds, green mountains and green waters, only a piece of birds singing.


    "Elder two, look at what you''ve done!"


    When the sword came, not only his coat burst, but also the whole man was angry. He held his hand, put on the black sword and roared at Yubo.


    "Pay attention to your identity!"


    Seeing Jianlin''s sullen appearance, he said something to Yubo.


    "Hum!"


    Obviously, he didn''t finish the task of putting a sword on his arm. He didn''t finish it as scheduled.


    Xiang Yubo didn''t look for Zhou Ming''s trace around like Jianlin. Instead, he flashed away and flew to the distant mountain to return to the hidden array of Xiuzhen alliance.


    It seems that daopan has to come out in person to do this...


    thinking about it, Xiang Yubo dodges and falls into the daodian steadily.


    At the foot of a towering mountain near Shennongjia, Zhou Ming, with Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong, stands on the gravel road of a stream. With a magic sword in his hand, a black sharp blade sweeps up.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Xicong and Chu Xinran saw that the air in front of them seemed to be distorted, and the mountain peak in front of them was immediately divided into two parts aligned left and right.


    "Points!"


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s eyes were fixed, he made a few seals with one hand forward. It seemed that this huge mountain peak had been pushed by the great power of heaven and earth, and it began to slowly separate on both sides, revealing a valley about 1000 meters long.


    "Brush!"


    As soon as Zhou Ming waved his hand, the magic sword disappeared. He flew up and rushed into the valley.


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong looked at each other and saw the shock on each other''s faces. They nodded to each other, and the figure mentioned that they were going into the valley.Jianlin suddenly felt a burst of power. His divine sense swept down and instantly locked a mountain near Shennongjia.


    At the time of observation, the peak was still intact, but now it has become two flat sections. The vertical incision is even more magnificent than the peak and gully formed by the great power of heaven and earth.


    The sword fell to the left side of the mountain. I was very surprised to feel the sword meaning coming from the cross section, and the bright light was shining in my eyes.


    This sword is really enchanting. It''s sharp and unswerving. It''s a sword to the sky. It''s not worthy of all armies!


    Jianlin has never felt the perfect meaning of sword since he was a child. The meaning of sword is natural. If he can feel it, maybe he can go further.


    Thinking about it, Jianlin found a clean place on the mountain, sat cross legged and quietly realized the true meaning of the sword.


    At this time, he also vaguely understood why Xiang Yubo didn''t let him fight against the young man just now. If the meaning of this sword is from the hand of the young monk, even if there are 100 swords, it will not be his opponent.


    At the bottom of the valley, Zhou Ming naturally noticed that Jian Lin on the top of the mountain was feeling the meaning of his sword, but he didn''t care. He raised his hand and scattered a few spirit crystals nearby. His hands pulled the spirit around him and drew a rose like picture in the valley.


    "The sky is the eye, the earth is the base, the array is complete!"


    Zhou Ming''s spirit is surging, and countless auras around him are drawn into the valley. The rich aura makes the valley full of spring, and countless plants slowly break through the ground. The new green buds, like the aura of birth, echo with the new things around, producing the resonance of the growth of all things.


    "Master, the valley has become so beautiful."


    Chu Xinran felt the scene of spring around him, and his heart was full of joy. It was not only full of aura, but also full of vitality. What''s more, it was full of the taste of early spring.


    "This is the effect of the heaven and earth leading spirit array. As long as you get home, you can also build such an array. This vitality is just the chain effect of aura gathering. "


    Zhou Ming explained to Chu Xinran that with another wave of his hand, several spirit crystals fell into the flat mountain wall on both sides, like returning to the mountain spirit, and penetrated into it without a trace of exposure.


    "The next step is to build an isolation and maze killing array. Only in this way can we shut down at ease."


    Zhou Ming had another movement on his hand. His slender fingers slid on both sides, and a strong wave of Lingyuan appeared on the mountain wall. Countless Lingqi were like smoke. With Zhou Ming''s movement, a picture of yin and Yang Taiji was formed in the air, and lines were outlined above the valley, just like a ink painting, hanging quietly in the cross section.


    "Hidden!"


    Zhou Ming''s fingers gently, the Taiji array in the sky slowly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Well, next, you go to open up your own caves. You''d better choose a spacious, bright place with plenty of aura."


    Zhou Ming felt his sword disappear from the valley. With a smile, he rose to the top of the right half of the mountain.


    "Opening up a cave is a bit of a fantasy."


    Looking at the smooth mountain wall in front of her, Yang Xicong felt like a dream. This kind of closed door cultivation only appears in those unrestrained novels. She didn''t expect that this kind of dream like fate would happen to her one day.


    "I also feel very wonderful."


    Chu Xinran jumped to the mountain wall, raised his hand to clap a palm, Leng when the mountain wall shot out a hole.


    "Xiuxian, it''s really a little isolated from the world."


    Yang Xicong shakes her head and turns over. Like Chu Xinran, she is bombing the mountain wall and making her own cave.


    On the mountain peak, Jianlin suddenly opened his eyes. He could no longer feel the meaning of the sword coming from the cross section of the mountain peak. It seemed that the meaning of the sword had been erased.


    "How much do you feel about my sword meaning?"


    Just as Jianlin was about to get up, a cold voice came from the opposite side.


    He fixed his eyes on the young man who had just blasted him and Yubo. He didn''t know when he came to the peak and was looking at himself indifferently.


    Jian Lin shook his head. "I can''t feel a trace of it."


    Zhou Ming looked at Jian Lin lightly, "then you can understand the gap between you and me now?"


    "I don''t understand, and I don''t want to. My sword tells me that there will be no invincible opponent in the world. "


    Jian LiNbO was born in Changjian and pointed to Zhou Ming.


    "It seems that your Xiuzhen alliance hasn''t let you come out to experience the beating."


    The corner of Zhou Ming''s mouth was slightly raised, and his right finger flicked. An invisible sword Qi suddenly hit his wrist.


    Jian Lin felt a pain in his wrist, his arm suddenly felt weak, and the sword fell to the ground.


    "It''s called Wufeng. It''s the sword meaning I realized. If you want to feel it, don''t force it out of the body. If you don''t want to understand the meaning of the sword, after I leave, you are forcing out the meaning of the sword. "Zhou Ming looked at Jian Lin and said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jianlin knows that he is not Zhou Ming''s opponent. He didn''t even have a chance to react to the sword Qi just now. You can imagine how powerful this man is.


    "The intention of my sword lies in your body. If I want to, you are within my hundred Li range. I only need one thought, and you will die."


    Zhou Ming''s expression is flat and says to Jian Lin.


    Jianlin felt the beating meaning of the sword in his wrist. He was very frightened and frightened. He could feel the power contained in the meaning of the sword. As the young man said, as long as the meaning of the sword broke out, he would definitely kill him in the blink of an eye.


    Jian Lin took a deep look at Zhou Ming and asked, "may I have your name?"


    "Zhou Ming."


    Zhou Ming replied.


    "Well, I remember you."


    After leaving this sentence, Jianlin flew into the sky and never dared to look back.


    The birds fly across the sky, bringing a gust of wind. Zhou Ming stands on the top of the mountain, his long hair is gently raised, and his body looks like an immortal.


    A few minutes later, Jianlin returned to the top of the mountain where the Xiuzhen alliance was located, strode into the Taoist temple, knelt down on one knee, and said in a low voice: "master, I''m not good at doing things. I can''t find Shen Yue, but I met his elder martial brother. Fortunately, I didn''t get hurt."


    "The two elders have made it clear to me. Have you ever learned a lesson when you go out this time?"


    Daopan, who was sitting in the main hall, opened his eyes and looked at Jianlin and said slowly.


    His voice is very soft, like the soft wind in spring, which makes people calm.


    "I will remember what my master taught me."


    Jianlin disdains others, but he doesn''t dare to show his arrogance in front of daopan. He knows that his master must have hidden a lot of thoughts when he goes out to catch Shen Yue, otherwise he won''t leave the Xiuzhen alliance so easily.


    The two elders of the law enforcement hall are calm in their work to Yubo, and they are bound to be more sensible than him. When I think of the quarrel before, I feel ashamed.


    "Just understand."


    Dao pan waved his hand and said to Jian Lin, "go down first."


    "Yes."


    Sword face right hand a drop, quickly leave the main hall.


    "Well, it seems that I can only see the man myself."


    Dao pan looked at Jian Lin''s back and sighed. His figure gradually disappeared in the hall.

 Chapter 466

    "Master, how about my cave?"


    In the valley, Chu Xinran pulls Zhou Ming and points to his "masterpiece".


    "Very good."


    Zhou Ming looked at the round hole on the wall of the mountain, and his mouth twitched slightly. Apprentice, do you want to drill in?


    He can''t help but look at the high mountain gate opened by Yang Xicong. He can''t help sighing that the gap between people is so big?


    "What''s good?"


    Chu Xinran looked at Zhou Ming with disgust, "that''s the cave I opened up there."


    She said, pointing to a hole more than two people high in the valley.


    "Well, that''s a bit of a monk."


    Zhou Ming could not help but be dumb, and then touched Chu Xinran''s head.


    "Hee hee."


    Chu Xinran squints his eyes and laughs happily.


    "Zhou Ming, can I practice...


    Yang Xicong walks up to Zhou Ming with an awkward face," can I move the computer out? "


    "Poof!"


    Before Zhou Ming could answer, Chu Xinran just laughed. She ran to Yang Xicong and said with a smile, "Xicong, I didn''t say you. You think there will be Internet in this wild mountain?"


    "No, sometimes I can''t settle down. I just want to have fun."


    Yang took out a lollipop and put it in her mouth.


    "It''s cultivation. It''s not for us to travel."


    Chu Xinran patted Yang Xicong on the back, and the smile on her face couldn''t stop at all.


    "Xinran is right. If you relax, you will easily feel unstable. Of course, you are not dead. You can come out whenever you want to relax, but don''t be too lazy."


    Zhou Ming took a look at Yang Xicong, but he didn''t wake her up. He just said something to her.


    "Well, I understand."


    Yang Xicong nods. She is a 16-year-old girl in essence. At this age, it''s her nature to love to play. Even now she has embarked on the road of cultivation and become a seven level monk of refining Qi.


    In fact, she didn''t take out the computer to surf the Internet. She wanted to hone her network technology. After all, her old profession in Tianyuan world was network maintenance engineer. When she came to earth, she didn''t want to fall behind in this talent.


    Zhou Ming seems to have seen through Yang Xicong''s mind. He comes to her and points her eyebrows.


    Yang Xicong was stunned and suddenly felt a lot of information pouring into her mind. Her eyes flashed slightly and said, "these are... The technical knowledge you have learned?"


    "Yes, this is what I have learned in the field of computer network over the years. You said that you would ask me about network technology. In fact, you don''t have to be so troublesome."


    Zhou Ming put his hand on Yang Xicong.


    Yang Xicong digested the knowledge in her mind and muttered: "this seems to have no sense of achievement."


    "There are many shortcuts to many things. If you want to work hard, I can''t help it."


    Zhou Ming said with a smile.


    Yang Xicong thought about it, put her hands together, and said to Zhou Ming with a smile, "thank you. I still need this shortcut to become a network God."


    "In this way, everything is basically completed, and you should be able to practice at ease."


    Zhou Ming looked up at the blue sky above and said to Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong.


    "What are you going to do, master?"


    Chu Xinran saw that Zhou Ming looked up, but she couldn''t help following him up. Her eyes were blue, and there was nothing to see.


    "I''ll go up and meet my old friend for a while."


    Zhou Ming smiles at her and disappears into the valley.


    "Let''s practice."


    Yang Xicong with lollipop, turned and flew into her cave.


    "Forget it, then shut up."


    Chu Xinran is full of confidence. This time, he must break through to build the foundation. After all, his master is so strong that he can''t fall too much, can he?


    She turned and jumped into the same cave.


    On the top of the mountain, which was divided into two sections, Zhou Ming stood on the left with his negative hand, looked up at the flowing white clouds in the sky, and said softly, "this Taoist friend, since you are here, why don''t you show up?"


    "Ha ha, Dao you are really wise. I''m a little tricky in this trick."


    The white clouds in the sky gathered together and turned into an old man in white.


    After leaving the temple, daopan had been patrolling around Shennongjia. When he saw this newly opened Valley, he used his divine sense to probe down and find nothing. Only when a powerful divine sense came from below did he realize that this man should be in the valley.Zhou Ming smiles and does not comment.


    "You are not good at this trick in front of me, but you can show it off in front of those late foundation building monks."


    "You are joking."


    Daopan fell on the mountain and stood side by side with Zhou Ming.


    "Are you trying to take it out on both of them? Or just to talk to me? "


    Zhou Ming didn''t talk to daopan about anything else. He immediately asked directly.


    "It seems that Daoyou can see my identity."


    Dao pan was stunned and took two steps to one side. He stood opposite Zhou Ming and hugged him.


    Zhou Ming shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s too obvious that you beat the little ones and the old ones. After that, they won''t be defeated. You, the leader of the alliance, have to come forward. But I didn''t expect you to come so soon, daopan Daoyou. "


    "This..."


    a startled color flashed in daopan''s eyes. How could this man know his name?


    Zhou Ming didn''t explain. He just said to daopan, "you must have enjoyed a lot in Xiuzhen world in recent decades. Now you are in the late stage of foundation construction. It''s really amazing."


    "Please... Say it clearly."


    Dao Pan''s mind trembled slightly, and there was no longer the calm and calm air just now.


    I''m afraid the origin of this young man is not simple.


    "Do you remember that when you were a nine level monk, a young man saw that you had outstanding talent and taught you a three-day yuan


    Zhou Ming didn''t pretend to be a gesture, he just ordered a sentence.


    "Is Daoyou...


    daopan was shocked. He looked at the appearance of Zhou Ming, and he was not the one who was... No! Is it camouflage?


    He wanted to use divine sense to visit, but he felt that something was wrong, so he did not use divine sense to observe whether the young man in front of him was the one he thought.


    At that time, I don''t know how old he was. Daopan was just a doorman sweeping the floor in Sanqing temple. At that time, which of the disciples in Sanqing temple was not the Ninth level cultivation of refining Qi, and there were many people who built the foundation.


    Although the Sanqing view can''t escape from the world, its strength is beyond doubt.


    If the sects fight, the Sanqing temple can only seek hegemony, not suppression.


    However, it was the lack of competition between the three Qing concepts that led to the outstanding strength of the disciples from generation to generation and made them the leaders of the cultivation circle.


    Even now, the good name of Sanqing temple is still circulating in the world of Xiuzhen. On the feisheng stone tablet hidden in front of Shennongjia, the name of the person who ascended Sanqing temple is still engraved. This honor makes daopan very proud. Even today, when Xiuzhen civilization is declining, daopan is still proud of Sanqing temple.


    Recalling the beginning, he couldn''t help remembering the person who presented his mental Dharma.


    He was dressed in black and could not see his face clearly. Although he visited Sanqing Temple several times, no one knew his name. Many disciples asked the leader of Sanqing, but it was fruitless.


    It was such a mysterious young man who presented a peerless mental skill to the door sweeper, namely daopan.


    "My name is Zhou Ming. Now Xiuwei is still at the beginning of foundation construction, but two years later, I will fly to the upper boundary. I hope you Xiuzhen alliance will not trouble me again. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. "


    Zhou Ming stares at Dao Pan''s eyes and says calmly.


    He seemed to be just talking about a common thing.


    Daopan was shocked. He suddenly understood something and made an old and trembling voice: "don''t, don''t, you have...


    " yes, I have died once in the upper world. Only when you are in the right state can you understand the secret. Now I tell you, there are all kinds of harms but no benefits. "


    Zhou Ming knew that daopan saw that he was reincarnated, so he didn''t hide it and admitted it immediately.


    "Is it true that there is reincarnation in the world?"


    Dao pan can''t believe to look at Zhou Ming, murmur a way.


    He is proficient in Tianji deduction, and with the skill of fate deduction implied in his three Tianyuan skill, he can see a little divine power.


    Without answering daopan, Zhou Ming turned around and flew into the valley. With his divine sense, he said, "I am closed here for at least two years and at most three years. During this period, don''t let the friars get close to me, or I will be killed!"


    The voice of divine knowledge in his mind gradually dispersed, and daopan stayed in the same place for a long time.


    It''s a matter that can only be done in a supernatural realm. How can a monk build a foundation?


    He lowered his doubts and looked toward the bottom of the valley. He saw a rising aura, which was very comfortable.


    "Alas."


    With a long sigh, daopan believed in what Zhouming said. He could feel the strength of Zhouming''s breath. Even though he was in the later stage of building foundation, if Zhouming''s strength was fully opened, he would not be able to stop him.


    If such a strong man is not reincarnated, what chance will he get to achieve such strength?As far as the earth is concerned, this kind of chance is almost impossible.


    Daopan''s thoughts fluctuated, and the whole person fled into the cloud and floated to the Xiuzhen alliance.


    He never mentioned his practice to anyone. However, Zhou Ming made his own decision with his heart.


    Sansheng daomen is officially included in Xiuzhen world.


    ...


    at the moment, Zhou Ming did not know what daopan thought in his heart, nor did he know what the Xiuzhen alliance would announce next that would stir the Xiuzhen world.


    After setting up several killing arrays in the valley, he tells Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong how to get in and out of the valley, and then goes back to the cave and begins to close the door.


    He told Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong that they might be closed for ten years just to let them have a bottom in their heart. After all, breaking through the magical realm is not a small matter.


    Once closed, the outside world has nothing to do with him, and Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong can''t stay here all the time. If they want to improve their strength, they must go to the outside world to improve their mood and combat experience. Otherwise, they will be harmful to them if they keep closed.


    With this in mind, Zhou Mingcai deliberately extended his closing time.


    Ten years is not short or long. For a monk, ten years is like a flash of the fingers.


    Zhou Ming had a premonition that he should be able to break through to the later stage of supernatural power in two years. If Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong left the valley in these two years, he naturally didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Let them go out to break it, everyone has their own cause and effect, a ignorant strong shortcut, for anyone, is not a good thing.


    With this idea in mind, Zhou mingpan sat in the cave he had just built and began to settle down. At the same time, he began to practice Zhou tianguiyuan and the mind forging method of mind Tao and God.

 Chapter 467

    Two years passed quietly.


    In Chu Province, a cloud is gathering from nowhere. Thunders are raging in the clouds. They are like beasts that choose people to eat. They will rush down at any time and wipe out the complexity of the world.


    There is a cracked mountain peak near Shennongjia. Countless birds fall on the green trees, and a large layer of black clouds appear in the sky, which makes them cry in fear.


    Outside the valley, countless monks in Taoist robes looked up. It was so terrible that they went to thunder clouds that day.


    Two women in pale white Ru skirts stop on the top of the mountain, one on the left and the other on the right.


    They looked at the thunder clouds in the sky, and there was a melancholy color in their eyes.


    "Yes, two years."


    The woman standing on the right is very eye-catching with her fiery long hair. She is standing on the top of this, carrying the air of dust. Looking carefully, it seems that there are wisps of fiery red lingering around her side.


    "Yes, two years."


    On the left, a waterfall like shadow with long hair looks at the endless thunder in the sky. His body is light and his voice is like water, gently stirring people''s hearts.


    During these two years, Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong grew up a lot. They benefited from Zhou Ming''s reputation in the field of cultivation, gained a lot of cultivation resources, and their cultivation was flourishing.


    On the side of Xiuzhen alliance, after daopan announced that Sansheng daomen had returned to Xiuzhen world, eight Xiuzhen sects threw olive branches to Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong one after another.


    When the eight schools learned that Zhou Ming was closed, they wanted to recruit these two talents into their own schools. Although we know that they belong to Sansheng sect, the eight sects want to make these two talents grow up as soon as possible.


    After daopan revealed to the leaders of all the major sects the news that Zhou and Ming were going to attack the supernatural powers in two years, the whole cultivation world was shocked.


    I don''t know how many years there hasn''t been a rising person in the realm of cultivation. If there is a rising person in the era of the end of the law, it may be able to drive the whole realm of cultivation.


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong have become the hot cakes in the eyes of the eight sects. The eight sects have paid a lot of resources, and today, two years later, they have become the mid-term monks of Zhuji.


    Of course, Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong''s own talents and skills are not weak, and they have sufficient training resources. It''s not surprising that they spent two years to upgrade to the middle of foundation building.


    However, the speed of their cultivation in the realm of cultivation is a kind of evil. In two years, they broke through from the seventh floor of refining Qi to the middle stage of building foundation, which is really unprecedented.


    But today, people are about to witness the birth of a more evil than the two of them, the young man who is about to break through the divine realm, Zhou Ming.


    In the past, it was not a big event for a monk to break through the supernatural realm. But today, when the aura is scarce and the resources are scarce, a monk breaking through the supernatural realm will be a big event for all practitioners.


    With the decline of Xiuzhen inheritance, there has not been a Skywalker on earth for nearly two hundred years. Today, are they finally going to witness a miracle?


    At this moment, all the disciples of the eight sects came to watch.


    Qiu Lu, Xu Jing, Bai Shen, Dao Jing, Yu Ji, Xi Yu, Pu Huaqing, and Kai Wan, the representatives who attended the daomen meeting at that time, all gathered together to look at the gloomy and thundering sky, feeling inexplicable.


    Fengyun Yao and daopan are standing on a mountain not far away, quietly watching the movement in the valley. Their eyes are red. For many years, there has never been a rising person in the realm of cultivation, even the one who has been robbing.


    Today, seeing the thunder clouds all over the sky, they can''t rely on themselves.


    Under the mountain, there are a group of disciples of the Xiuzhen alliance. Jianlin touches his right wrist, and behind him a black sword is hidden but does not move. In the past two years, he has been comprehending the meaning of the sword left by Zhou Ming.


    Now he has already achieved great success in his sword sense, and the sword sense in his wrist has been assimilated by him.


    After Jianlin and daopan explained this, daopan said with a smile that it was a gift from Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming knew that he was going to close the gate to death, so he deliberately left a sword in his body. When he left the gate, his talent of facing with the sword would dissolve the sword''s meaning. Therefore, he didn''t want to put the sword to death at all. With Zhou Ming''s strength, he wanted to kill Jianlin without any effort.


    But he didn''t do that. He just left a little sword meaning in Jianlin''s body to help him realize.


    Jianlin is looking at the clouds in the sky. He is in a complicated mood. He has grown up a lot in the past two years. Looking back on himself two years ago, he could not help laughing at himself. As a monk with a great sense of sword, he understood that if he had a sword in his heart, all kinds of methods were the true meaning of cultivation.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t realize this.


    That pride, that conceit, must be ridiculous to him.


    The sword is so proud that it''s no thanks to him two years ago.On the side of Kunlun sect, Leng Jian stood with several elders, looking at the fierce clouds in the sky, with mixed feelings.


    Only two years later, is Zhou Ming about to break through the realm of supernatural power?


    Think about yourself, now just break through the foundation soon, even Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong can''t compare.


    After all, I have been in the secular world for a long time, and my mind and nature have been destroyed by the vanity of the secular world...


    as time goes by, the clouds in the sky become heavier and heavier, but there is no movement in the valley, just like a pool of stagnant water.


    Feeling the general situation in the sky, people''s hearts were shocked. Some people who were close to each other could not help but shiver in their souls.


    When the nerves of the people were tense, there was movement in the valley.


    A large array between the valleys and gullies suddenly lit up, a white flash, a Tai Chi diagram constantly rotated, spreading amazing power, which made the earth near Shennongjia vibrate.


    Fortunately, all of them were men with cultivation. Under the shock, no one fell down and made a fool of himself. Everyone is now locked in the valley, dare not relax.


    "Boom!"


    Surging Lingwei rises from the valley. A black figure smashes a stone wall and rises up into the sky.


    A black robe, a long hair, no wind, a thin figure, towering over the gloomy sky.


    "Master!"


    "Zhou Ming!"


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong look at the figure in the sky, and their timbre trembles.


    The divine light in the eyes of the human figures in the sky was fleeting. After looking at them, they looked up at the mighty God that day.


    "Two years, just right."


    Zhou Ming was in a state of great emotion, holding his fists.


    In the past two years, the foundation has been successfully built, the magic power has been impacted, the breakthrough has been made at one stroke, and the thunder robbery has been successfully triggered!


    In his previous life, it took him decades to break through from the later stage of foundation construction to the supernatural realm. Now, only two years later, he has made a successful breakthrough.


    Zhou Ming took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and slowly said to Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong: "today, if I can successfully cross the robbery, I will enter the spirit world. If I can''t cross the robbery successfully, you will separate."


    When Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong heard this, they were all worried. Although they didn''t survive the disaster, they could also feel the terror of the cloud in the sky. If Zhou Ming couldn''t resist the thunder disaster, they...


    "master, I''ll wait for you!"


    Chu Xinran''s eyes were firm.


    "Zhou Ming, I''ll wait for you to return that candy."


    Yang Xicong stood on the mountain peak, her eyes were blue.


    "Wait for me."


    Zhou Ming showed a smile to them. With a flash of his body, he appeared in no man''s land thousands of miles away.


    The monks had excellent eyesight. Even though they were so far away, they could see the tiny figure in the sky.


    The Apocalypse began.


    Zhou Ming stood up in the air with a sneer on his face. This kind of robbery cloud is much more exaggerated than the ordinary magic land thunder robbery.


    There are black clouds all over the sky. Among them, the thunders were bright red, which was obviously beyond the inferior plane of Chixiao jimie God thunder. God really looked up to him for using these natural disasters to achieve his magical power.


    "Come on! Let me cross the robbery with my body


    Zhou Ming''s eyes seemed to break through the thick clouds and roared at the sky.


    Sound, spread all over Chu, the sound in the sky into a thunder, reverberated in people''s ears.


    The monks clearly heard what Zhou Ming said, but in ordinary people''s ears, the voice turned into a roaring thunder, which was mixed with many Sanskrit sounds, making it hard to hear.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the sky seems to have been provoked. The first thunder is faster than expected!


    Standing in the distance, they saw a red dragon coming down from the sky and hitting the figure under the sky.


    A group of friars can''t help but stare. Their faces are very ugly. How could it be the red thunder that comes down from a magical state of thunder?!


    The thunder of this color, even if they are far away, is still frightened.


    This red thunder is even more terrifying than the full blow of a late foundation builder.


    "Crackle!"


    The air was punctured, and there were puffs of smoke on Zhou Ming''s body. He didn''t have the shield of congealing spirit yuan, and his clothes had already been put away by him.


    Naked, he took the first thunder.


    "Boom! Boom


    Two consecutive red thunderbolts came out of the thundercloud and slapped on Zhou Ming''s body. Countless red and black arcs ran along Zhou Ming''s skin and disappeared into his flesh and blood.


    He felt the burning and tingling in his body. Zhou Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. The pure Yang evil spirit in the Dantian turned this black and red thing into pure energy, which in turn nourished his flesh and blood."The thunder and fire of Shenxiao make me benefit a lot."


    Zhou Ming looked at his body, clenched his right fist and rushed to the sky!

 Chapter 468

    "Bang!"


    A group of friars saw that after the shadow rushed to the sky, the sky was torn by Sheng Sheng.


    Countless black clouds are rolling over the sky and mending, as if to restore it.


    However, Zhou Ming won''t stop like this. After he blows a blow, the whole person falls into the thunder cloud, looks crazy, bathes in the thunder snakes, and the black magic lines constantly appear on his body, which is very evil.


    "Boom!"


    The whole sky and earth trembled, and the clouds turned into a huge hand, which seemed to capture the shadow from the clouds.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Zhou Ming laughed wildly. How could he let the big hand grasp him? He immediately swept his legs. A heavy leg force was like a bright moon in the sky, and directly scattered the big hand.


    "Bang!"


    A red thunder entangles Zhou Ming and is crushed by him!


    "It''s just like thunder robbery. I want to kill you! Heaven, you look down on me


    Zhou Ming has long black hair. He just stands in the cloud and shouts at God.


    All the people standing in the distance heard Zhou Ming''s cry. They were shocked in their hearts and looked incredible in their eyes.


    How many people in Xiuzhen world have been able to fight against thunder robbery with their physical body since ancient times?


    The answer is No.


    How many monks dare to challenge Tianwei at the time of robbery?


    The answer is that there are ten people, but in the end they are all destroyed by the disaster.


    This time, with the rapid development of the earth and the end of the Dharma era, a monk who successfully broke through the magic power and led to thunder robbery challenged the power of heaven in front of a group of monks, trying to make the disaster more terrible.


    "Roar!"


    A red lightning flash continuously condenses together, turns into a bright red angry dragon, and rushes towards Zhou Ming.


    The dragon''s body is filled with black, which is hard to see by naked eyes. It is like a dragon in hell. It suddenly bumps into the tiny body and swallows it up!


    "Boom!"


    The sky was filled with terrible thunder, and countless bright red stripes spread on the dark curtain, like blood, which awed all living beings.


    Of course, only the friars around Shennongjia can barely see the scene here. Those mortals can only see a piece of blood red in the sky. They can''t understand what is causing this kind of landscape.


    Seeing that Zhou Ming was engulfed by a Thunder Dragon, everyone could not help but tighten their hearts. This was the first time that a monk in the world of cultivation had been robbed by thunder for nearly a hundred years. They did not want such a strong man who was expected to rise to the sky to fall into the sky.


    Many of them didn''t know Zhou Ming, but they all hoped that Zhou Ming would survive the attack.


    Survive, survive, rush out of the thunder, let us see your figure, let us see the perfect scene of soaring!


    As if feeling the echo of the people, when the monks prayed, the black clouds on the sky rolled again, and a piece of red, like a big flame, erupted together.


    A small figure, like a grain of rice, rushed out of the big red thunderbolt. He was full of glory, and black lights were flowing on him. With infinite immortal power, he took a picture of the thundercloud!


    "Stab


    At this moment, the air in the sky and the earth seemed to be emptied. A huge pure black palm hit heavily on the black clouds and burst out one after another of the pure black strange lotus.


    Lotus blossoms surround the black cloud, forming a big blocking array. Countless black silk threads stretch out from the lotus blossoms, implicating each other, drawing a picture of the God lotus isolation array.


    In this battle, black and red meet each other, and one side is ferocious. A docile, countless beasts appear on the lotus flowers. They quietly look at the clouds in this battle, and they utter the sound of Tao. The heavy syllables resound between the heaven and the earth, echoing continuously. People''s minds stagnate, as if they saw the flood and famine era of ancient heaven and earth.


    Each beast''s body soared and began to breathe in the black cloud. They had a good appetite. Although each beast was only ten meters in size, when one claw was torn off, the clouds all over the sky were suddenly split and fell into their belly.


    Zhou Ming stood under the thunderclouds and looked at the black and red lotus array above.


    This array was acquired from the inheritance of an ancient monk when he was in the spiritual world.


    Shenlian isolated two poles array is a big array to fight against natural calamity. This kind of array is generally used to block the fierce power of heaven and the endless thunder calamity. When a monk fights against thunder calamity, using this kind of array can give him a little chance to breathe.


    However, one disadvantage of this array is that it reduces the power of thunder robbery in a short period of time. Later, if the way of heaven detects it, the power of thunder robbery is likely to double, or even become a natural punishment to wipe out all living beings.Zhou Ming covered his chest and reached out to wipe the bright red from the corner of his mouth. For him, this natural disaster has evolved into a disaster.


    Generally speaking, there are only 18 ways of thunder robberies, and they are the most common kind of white thunder.


    The power of this kind of thunder robbery is very small. Most of them just test the monk''s perseverance and determination against heaven. As long as you are prepared in advance, it is not difficult to use the defensive spirit weapon to block this thunder robbery.


    What Zhou Ming is facing at this time is not the small disaster in the normal magical state. He dares to predict that if he does not take the initiative to resist the disaster, he will definitely face 81 thunderbolts.


    Even if he is as tough as he is, he will never survive this terrible nine days.


    Fortunately, the rules of the earth are weak, and the power of this nine days'' calamity does not exist. Otherwise, the first thunder calamity may have killed him.


    Zhou Ming saw that Shenlian could not bear the power of heaven when he was isolated from the two poles array. In a flash, he came to the top of the array. The pure Yang evil spirit in his body rushed into the array, strengthened the connection of the array, and suddenly suppressed the violent Tianjie town.


    Seeing the calm of the sky, the monks could not help but take a breath to suppress the disaster. What a spirit and means it was!


    If you were a general monk, you would like to have a weaker day and a shorter time.


    On the contrary, Zhou Ming didn''t have a little awe of the disaster. On the contrary, he made a provocation to God with his thin body. He opened the cloud of disaster with one blow and trampled on the disaster. At this time, he suppressed the disaster with an ancient array.


    They can''t help but blush. How can this be a robbery? This is just for fun!


    However, it must be said that this is the most wonderful robbery they have ever seen.


    In ancient times, the images of those who ascended were preserved in all schools. Both the disciples and the leader had observed such magnificent things.


    However, the scene they saw in that image is far less grand and terrifying than today, and far less thrilling than today.


    "Bang!"


    The majesty of Tianjie seems to have been insulted. A red thunder from the sky suddenly bumps down. It pulls out a bright red track on the whole sky and smashes Zhou Ming''s array!


    There was a whine from heaven and earth, and countless creatures fainted in this dull sound.


    The God''s power suddenly showed his fierce power, turned into a thunder shadow, and punched Zhou Ming.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Zhou Ming rushed to the ground in a meteorite crash posture. Circles of energy waves continued to open in the sky. Tiny cracks appeared in the sky, and then quickly healed.


    "Shen Dun Shan!"


    Zhou Ming saw that he fell to the ground uncontrollably. His eyes were fierce, and his right hand made a complex mark. As if he had broken through the space, he changed his position and bumped into the shadow of Lei Ling!


    "Crackle!"


    The shadow of Lei Ling is invisible and qualitative. After Zhou Ming changes his position, he falls into Lei Ling. He sees countless fierce thunder surrounding him, and his heart beats wildly!


    These thunder, the power has not been reduced!


    His divine sense swept out, and he immediately felt the strong power of the rules in the thunder spirit.


    This way of heaven, I really tried my best to kill him!


    "Reality of fantasy!"


    Zhou Ming had no choice but to shout aloud in his heart. A flash of silver light flowed, and a force of rules that did not belong to the world completely disappeared into his body.


    "The body of gods and demons, call my soul power!"


    Zhou Ming recited the ancient Daoyin in his mouth, and a series of black thunders wound around him, turning into a black robe and attaching his body.


    A black thunder line appeared on Zhou Ming''s face, and a black flame pattern appeared in the middle of his eyebrows.


    At this time, he does not need to use the reality of fantasy to create any practitioners and dimensional characters. For him, the products of these fantasies are always not as powerful as those of his previous life.


    At this time, his strength was completely transformed into a magical realm, and the bright red blood in his body was boiling in the blink of an eye, and became the blood of the black and gold demons.


    All the spirit elements in the Dantian are transformed into pure Yang evil spirits. He is bathed in thousands of thunder. He is happy and does not move. He raises his hand and grabs forward, which is to break all the thunder rules around him!


    The bright red thunder and lightning in the sky seemed to meet the lightning rod at this time. They all shrank back in one direction and fell into the highest clouds.


    Standing in the sky, Zhou Ming''s majesty is full. His eyes are black and white, and he looks into the thick clouds.


    "Crackle!"


    When Zhou Ming didn''t respond, a black flash fell on his eyebrow. Red thunder like vines stretched out from the clouds and beat him like a whip.


    At this time, Zhou Ming fell into an unprecedented disaster. He went against the heaven, and now he is fighting against the way of heaven. The sea of knowledge becomes dark red and depressed.Zhou Ming walked in this dark red, looking at his hands, as if he had forgotten who he was and why he appeared in this lifeless scarlet place.


    After a few steps, Zhou Ming finds a colorful cloud in front of him. He can''t help reaching forward and grabbing it. The scene suddenly changes.


    "Chen Ziwen, the 3980th climber in the small world, has enough spirit crystal to leave the platform."


    A heavy voice wakes up the lost Zhou Ming.


    He opened his eyes and looked at where he was.


    Around, there are many stone pillars in the sky. On a huge floating square, there are many people in cloth clothes.


    There are more or less scars on these people. They look at Chen Ziwen with envy.


    "Go! What are you looking at? "


    Two figures in grey robes came from afar with fierce looks. Seeing these people stop to watch, one of them immediately kicked one of the old men on the waist.


    It seems that the old man''s body is very fragile. Even if Zhou Ming stood so far away, he could hear the sound of the broken bone.


    "What are you doing? Get out of here


    Seeing Zhou Ming in a daze, an impatient voice came from his side.


    When Zhou Ming looked back, he suddenly saw himself standing in front of a towering white jade stone door, which was carved with clouds. Among the clouds, several dragons were flying, which seemed to indicate the meaning of soaring into the sky.


    He took a look at the big character "feisheng Daotai" carved in the middle of the door, gave a sneer for some reason, and then stepped out of the door.


    As he walked out of the stone gate, he wrote down the disdainful face he had just guarded in front of the door and the figure who had just broken the old man''s bone.

 Chapter 469

    After leaving the platform, Zhou Ming met a group of friars who were blocking the road and robbing.


    "Boy, hand over the Lingjing on your body. I will spare you from death!"


    A strong man with a long knife at his waist grabbed Zhou Ming.


    The others stood behind the man and laughed, their eyes full of irony.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know why there was a sense of anger in his heart. Without saying a word, he stepped back, separated himself from the man, and then ran into a wide forest.


    "Don''t let the fat run away, run after it!"


    The anxious voices of those people came from behind. Zhou Ming turned and jumped onto a big tree. He looked at a monk who was chasing him and raised his hand to throw out a handful of white powder.


    "Zizi!"


    The powder scattered, the man caught off guard, directly turned into a pool of thick, spread in the desolate forest.


    Other people were killed one by one by Zhou Ming''s emissary. Seeing the bright red chaos in this place, he had no feeling in his heart. He clapped his hands and left the forest.


    At this time, Zhou Ming had no idea of his own. He found a secluded place in a precipitous mountain forest, opened up a cave, sat in it and began to practice.


    He doesn''t understand the meaning of doing so, but he can only do it because his body is moved by himself and he can''t control it.


    After three years of cultivation in the cave, Zhou Ming stood up. He flew out of the cave and jumped into the mountain forest at a high speed to hunt a creature named monster.


    After hunting enough monsters, Zhou Ming left the mountain forest and came to a small town.


    In the town, Zhou Ming found a place to exchange materials for monsters.


    Replacing all the monster materials with the common currency in the town, Zhou Ming had his first full meal here.


    During the meal, with his extraordinary ear power, he heard that there were several monks of Jianzong who were soliciting disciples in the square of the town. He settled the bill and soon ran to the square of GA in the town.


    There, he saw three white friars with long swords. They had strong breath and sharp eyes. They were like a sharp sword.


    Without even thinking about it, Zhou Ming rushed over with a leap. He didn''t know what the entry requirements of Jianzong were, but as a monk, he showed his not outstanding talent and strength in front of these monks. These Jianxiu looked at him, frowned, and then whispered a few words to take Zhou Ming away.


    Before Zhou Ming was brought to a wooden house with green mountains and clear waters by three sword practitioners, he just said nothing. Someone will come to explain to him the details of joining the sword sect later.


    Zhou Ming stood in the same place, and soon came a sword mender wearing a white Taoist robe.


    When Jian Xiu said his name, Zhou Ming was stunned and didn''t hear his name clearly.


    After that, Zhou Ming lived in Jianzong for a period of time, and gradually understood the belonging of Jianzong.


    The place where he is is is called waimen, and he is a servant disciple, who is dedicated to helping the existence of the inside.


    As for the inner gate, Zhou Ming had lived in Jianzong for more than three months, but he had never entered. With his strength of cultivation, he could not enter the inner gate at all.


    Sword cultivation is extremely demanding and demanding.


    There are at least three gifted disciples in the inner gate who are above Ning Ying period. In addition to all kinds of elder leaders, their overall strength is probably no less than the top three in the spirit world.


    Zhou Ming himself was in the early stage of supernatural power. Although he joined the sword sect, I''m afraid that the three disciples came back to make a job when they saw that they had some accomplishments.


    Not satisfied with the status quo, he began to explore the true meaning of Kendo day after day.


    Even if there is no master, under the influence of a group of sword practitioners, he can carry the sword and draw several moves. Although he can''t repair the sword smartly, he has his own style.


    With the improvement of cultivation, Zhou Ming was promoted from a servant disciple to an outside disciple. I''m afraid only he knows how hard it is.


    After becoming an outside disciple, Zhou Ming''s swordsmanship developed rapidly. After he reformed his swordsmanship, his spiritual root attribute was not suitable, but it didn''t matter. In his mind, Zhou Ming''s swordsmanship had already become a sword shape, and many disciples were afraid that he couldn''t keep up with it.


    Zhou Ming made it clear to his master that he didn''t want to stay in Jianzong. He had to go down the mountain for training to improve.


    Master Zhou Ming was puzzled when he heard that. That is to ask him to make a sword to test the depth of Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming is often criticized in the door, but it is doubtful that he is in the sword sect without the root of sword spirit.


    Of course, only master Zhou Ming knows why he left Zhou Ming in Jianzong.


    Zhou Ming also understood his master''s good intentions. On the top of the outer gate of Jianzong, he used his finger to replace the sword and quietly cut off one corner of his master''s robe. He was recognized as leaving his family and going down the mountain.


    On the way down the mountain, Zhou Ming meets a group of ghost cults. He just catches up with a group of xuanqingmen disciples to get rid of demons and defend the way. He helps them at will and gets to know xuanqingmen nun Luo Xi.They fell in love at first sight, but Zhou Ming, as a sword mender, didn''t dare to express his feelings. On the way down the mountain, he had to pretend that he didn''t mean to disturb Luo Xi''s heart.


    When she comes to the city at the foot of the mountain, Luo Xi seems to be obsessed with Zhou Ming, leaving behind a message.


    Zhou Ming did not refuse Luo Xi''s summons. After putting them away, they parted ways. He entered the city, while Luo Xi returned to Xuanqing gate.


    Entering the city, Zhou Ming wanted to find a place to rest, but unexpectedly he entered the brothel by mistake.


    In this brothel, Zhou Ming was happy and free, and did not retreat with shame like those so-called decent people.


    Here, he and the Playboys enjoy the songs and dances and watch the beautiful faces.


    There is a lot of disturbance in the world of mortals. Attracted by the sound of bamboo in the building, Zhou Ming went to find the sound and met a blind girl.


    The blind girl has lived in the brothel for many years. Because of her disability, she has never appeared in front of many people. However, the brothel bustard is also kind-hearted and does not threaten her to serve her guests because of her appearance.


    When Zhou Ming saw the girl, he was very happy. He stayed by her side all day long to discuss the music.


    In her heart, the blind girl appreciates Zhou Ming''s company. She plays Yaqin every day and harmonizes with Zhou Ming''s flute.


    Finally, in one day, Zhou Ming suddenly felt pity and wanted to treat the blind girl''s eye disease with immortal method. When he explored it, he found that her eyes were congenital closed. Only by finding a pair of matching bright eyes can he make her see the light again.


    Zhou Ming sighed to himself, pitifully for such a bosom friend, who could not see the beauty of the spiritual world all day long.


    Heartbroken, Zhou Ming redeemed the blind girl and gave her a "red" character.


    The blind girl followed Zhou Ming around, and they wandered the world together. Zhou Ming taught her the immortal method, and made her open up the sea of knowledge and give birth to the mind of God. So far, they have been together for more than three years.


    In the past three years, the blind girl was often called "Xiao Hong" in front of Zhou Ming. However, Zhou Ming always wanted to give her a surname, but he never thought of a suitable word.


    Zhou Ming has always been courteous to Xiao Hong, but he doesn''t know that Xiao Hong has hidden affection for him in the past three years.


    At the end of the three-year period, Zhou Ming will return to Jianzong. Xiaohong is a worldly woman. It is stipulated that she should not be brought in. However, Zhou Ming has no choice but to say goodbye.


    On the ancient bridge, with drizzle and beautiful water in the south of the Yangtze River, Zhou Ming chose a wooden boat to say goodbye to Xiaohong.


    Xiaohong can''t see things in her eyes, but her heart is like Tianming''s eyes. Looking at Zhou Ming''s slowly flowing posture, she can''t stop her heartache and finally shed two lines of clear tears.


    After returning to Jianzong, Zhou Ming suppressed his mind, practised hard, promoted his concentration, and finally went on the road of sword.


    That is, after breaking through the state of concentration, he knew that he did not have the root of sword spirit, but because he was a pure Yang lone sword spirit.


    This sword spirit body is very rare in the spirit world. It can be regarded as one of the ten thousand.


    However, in the eyes of many monks, this constitution is not a good thing.


    The reason why Chunyang solitary sword has the word "solitary" is that its natural destiny does not belong to heaven and earth, and it will be lonely all its life.


    Moreover, in Zhou Ming''s mind, there was a memory of the time when he was in the lower world, the curse of the wizard.


    This curse is the power of soul rules. If he doesn''t reach the golden immortal realm, he may not be able to break it. Therefore, in this life, he will be alone, suffering constantly.


    When he entered the spiritual world, Zhou Ming had already encountered numerous disasters. During his three years with Xiao Hong, many of them brought him to death, and Xiao Hong was almost abandoned to cultivation.


    Thinking about all these things, Zhou Mingxin thought of leaving Jianzong.


    He expected that he would have a big disaster in the future. In order not to drag down the clan, he had to do so.


    What Zhou Ming did not expect was that the disaster would come so quickly.


    There was a homicide in Jianzong gate. Hundreds of Jianzong disciples died, and countless scarlet flowers were sprinkled in front of Jianzong gate.


    The sword clan is Rizhao Xianghe. Such a bad event has not happened in the past few hundred years. The leader urgently summoned the disciples of the major internal and external sects, so he is bound to find out the matter.


    At this time, Zhou Ming was still practicing in the cave, and he didn''t know about the tragic death of his disciples. Therefore, he was a little late and came to the hall of zongmen divine sword.


    When Zhou Ming entered the hall, his eyes were staring at him. The anger hidden in his eyes seemed to burn him, burning his senses all the time.


    Zhou Ming looked at the dignified face of the master of Jianzong, frowned and asked what happened.


    But unexpectedly, the chieftain of Jianzong was speechless, and his whole body was full of spirit. He directly pressed down on Zhouming.


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s body sank, he almost fell on his knees, but he did not give in. Instead, he looked at the head of Jianzong and the elders and disciples around him and asked why.


    No one answered Zhou Ming. Each of them seemed to have determined that the murderer of the disciple was right in front of their eyes. Their faces were full of anger, and each of them criticized Zhou Ming.


    The leader of Jianzong wanted to abolish Zhou mingxiuwei, but Zhou Ming didn''t want to be a useless person.


    Although he didn''t know the details of the incident, as long as he left Jianzong, he would find the person who framed him in the future.With this in mind, Zhou Ming hesitated. A flying sword shendun flew out of the hall of Shenjian and rushed out of Jianzong at the cost of burning his life!


    The leader of Jianzong is named Tianchen. He is a golden immortal.


    In the spirit world, Tianchen enjoys the name of sword immortal. After Zhou Ming fled from the sword clan, he split a sword through the distant void, and then seriously injured Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming suffered from a sword. His accomplishments were damaged. He was seriously injured and dying. He dragged his crippled body and fell to the bottom of the tomb.


    Burial mound is one of the most dangerous forbidden areas in the spirit world. There are countless ghosts and ghosts. Zhou Ming fell to the bottom of the cliff. Fortunately, he was saved by a stream, and his physical injury did not worsen.


    He struggled to get up from the dark bottom of the cliff. Looking at the steep cliff, he felt helpless and could only find something to survive in the stream.


    At present, there is no one in his cultivation. His body is weaker than that of an ordinary Qi refining monk. If he wants to survive here, he must find something to heal as soon as possible.


    Tianchen''s sword not only made him seriously injured, but also destroyed the storage ring. Zhou Ming could only drag a seriously injured body and trudge at the bottom of the cliff to survive.


    I don''t know how long later, just when Zhou Ming''s consciousness was fuzzy, a chill came from a cave far away.


    Zhou Ming was strong willed, and with a strong sense of death and sleepiness, he walked step by step into the cave.


    In this cave, he stepped on a soft thing, which is a black snake of unknown species.


    The black snake was trampled by Zhou Ming and attacked angrily, biting Zhou Ming''s bloody calf.


    After being bitten by the black snake, Zhou Ming felt exhausted, and his organs were drowned in the cool water, so he fell into the dark cave

 Chapter 470

    When Zhou Ming woke up, he found that all his injuries had disappeared. He felt that his body was stronger than before. He touched the wall of the cave and stood up. Looking at the black snake coiled on his leg, he was very surprised.


    Was he bitten by the black snake, and all his injuries healed?


    Puzzled, he reached out and touched the black snake, and found that the eyes on the snake''s head gave him a humanized look.


    The black snake slid down Zhou Ming''s leg and went all the way to the cave. Zhou Ming followed him to see what the black snake wanted to do.


    After the injury recovered, Zhou Ming was able to use a little mental energy. He released his consciousness and observed the structure in the cave. His heart could not help trembling.


    The stone walls around the cave are very dark, which is very different from the ordinary stone walls outside.


    When Zhou Ming tried to penetrate these stone walls with his divine sense, he found that his divine sense seemed to have met a hard curtain and could not penetrate it at all.


    "Don''t waste your time."


    The black snake climbed up a stack of black rocks and suddenly spewed.


    "You can talk?"


    Looking at the black snake''s shining eyes, Zhou Ming asked in surprise.


    "I can save you and speak naturally."


    Black snake spits out red letter son and says to Zhou Ming.


    "Here, where is it?"


    Zhou Ming put away his divine consciousness. His vision gradually adapted to the darkness in the cave. He could see a stream behind the rock where the black snake was.


    "Here is your grave."


    black snake as like as two peas in a black suit, is exactly the same as Zhou Ming''s appearance.


    "my grave as like as two peas",


    , Zhou Ming, looks at this man like himself and suddenly becomes lost in thought.


    A grave? Is he dead?


    "You said this is my grave, but I can still feel my consciousness now. I should not be dead yet."


    Zhou Ming stared at another "self" and spoke slowly.


    "You''re smart, but do you realize what''s different about where you are now?"


    The black snake turned into Zhou Ming with a smile, seems to remind Zhou Ming what.


    "Different..."


    ZHOU Ming was puzzled. What''s the difference in this place? The first time I came to this place, how could I know what difference I found?


    As he thought, a bloody picture flashed through his mind.


    Zhou Ming suddenly remembered that he seemed to have been to this place before, and the familiar memories of burial tombs, cliff bottoms and streams suddenly emerged from his mind. He stared at himself in front of him and sighed: "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. We''re all on our own. Helping you is helping me as well."


    With a wave of his hand, Zhou Ming in black suddenly turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared into the cave.


    Zhou Ming raised his head, looked at the stream in the cave, raised his hand, slapped it, and roared, "broken!"


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the clear stream in the cave suddenly dispersed and turned into countless bright water drops, which rose in front of Zhou Ming''s eyes.


    One by one, the water drops disperse, and the color gradually turns into bright silver. The stars appear in the dark, forming bright silver tracks.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes twinkled, reached forward and grabbed a huge black sword from the darkness.


    "My way, lock cause and effect! Kill Yin and Yang


    Zhou Ming raised the huge sword in his hand and split it forward. The black chains came from nowhere and locked the darkness. A sharp sword gasified a round of black half moon and cut through the black.


    "Click! When


    In the dark, there was a clear sound of fragmentation. Under the red, Zhou Ming stood in the sea of knowledge, holding a huge black sword.


    Countless wails came from the sky, and the bright red and twisted faces covered the whole sky. Opening their mouths, they seemed to ask for Zhou Ming''s life again.


    "The karma of the previous life, the mind is broken."


    Zhou Ming closed his eyes, and in his hand, he drew the black sword to the top. Countless chains popped out of the sword, fell into the faces, and burst into black flames.


    "Jiu you ye Huo, burn Nian!"


    Zhou Ming vomited heavy syllables in his mouth, and the black flame became a piece of fire.


    The faces in the sky roared bitterly, which made Zhou Ming frown.


    Zhou Ming knew that it was his own evil.


    In this heart evil robbery, he was brought into his previous life by heart evil at the beginning.


    The burial tomb was the beginning of his becoming a demon, and also the starting point of his heartbreak.


    This burial tomb is the reason why he became a demon monk and created many karma obstacles.


    If he becomes a devil under the cliff again, his concern about the evil robbery will end in failure.The devil in the heart, the devil in the heart.


    As long as you are controlled by the demons, you will unconsciously awaken the evil desire in your heart, and finally fall into the demons.


    In this heart evil robbery, after being possessed, Zhou Ming will completely lose control and become an empty shell with no emotional consciousness, which will eventually be obliterated by the natural disaster.


    This is the terror of the heart devil, attacking the heart and hurting the soul.


    His previous life just let him become a demon, and this heart demon, is to let him completely become a demon.


    With the sword in front, Zhou Ming directly cut off all kinds of causes and effects in his previous life, and these remaining karmic obstacles are now burned up by the fire of Jiuyou karmic fire he cultivated before.


    Every time this karma goes, there will be a sharp pain in Zhou Ming''s soul, because this is the evil he has created. If he wants to get rid of the evil he has done, he must pay the corresponding pain.


    At the same time, the common friars could not bear the same pain as the common friars.


    This is heaven''s way of balance. You have to pay a price to get something. There is no unequal payment and demand in the world.


    Even the parents'' selfless dedication to their unfilial children will be rewarded after their death.


    In the next reincarnation, cattle and sheep, or food, become the abdomen of the reincarnation of the parents in the previous life, and the poultry in the family.


    That''s the equivalent reward.


    The way of heaven is unfair, and all things are regarded as dogs.


    God does not speak, and regards all living beings as good quality.


    Zhou Ming cut off half of the cause and effect of his previous life, and burned countless karma, so that he could eliminate part of his demons.


    He took two steps in knowing the sea, and the scene changed.


    On the blood red square, Luo Xi is escorted to the ferocious guillotine by the people in the Xuanmen. The upper blade is hung high by a lock rope. When it comes to the fuzzy figure, he holds a long sword, lifts it and cuts it off.


    Zhou Ming was still imprisoned by countless chains. He looked at the sad figure in the square with calm eyes.


    The action of cutting off the sword seemed to slow down deliberately in front of Zhou Ming''s eyes, little by little, close to the rope until it was cut off.


    "Poof!"


    Blood flying, a face with sad head rolling down to the ground, a pair of eyes still not closed, fixed on Zhou Ming.


    At this time, Zhou Ming''s eyes finally changed, but he was forced to keep calm by his inner emotion.


    He can''t be angry, can''t be heartbroken, this heart devil, but seized the weakest place in his heart, want to let him shake.


    "Aren''t you sad that she''s dead? Aren''t you angry? "


    Zhou Ming''s ears, sounded his own voice, the voice with a trace of temptation, stimulate the feelings of Zhou Ming''s heart.


    The chains tied to Zhou Ming didn''t know when they disappeared. He stood up calmly and said slowly, "I''m very sad and angry."


    "Then why don''t you have any fluctuation? Don''t you love Roxie any more?"


    The voice suddenly turned into a crying female voice, a beautiful figure of pear blossom with rain, quietly gathered in front of Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming watched the beautiful shadow in front of him. He wanted to raise his hand to help him wipe away the tears on his face, but he still didn''t lift it up.


    "Ziwen, have you forgotten my life experience? I''ve done everything for you. "


    "Luoxi" reaches out her hand to touch Zhou Ming''s face. A soft color flashed in her eyes and she smiles gently.


    Zhou Ming stares at Luo Xi in front of him. The gentle smile in his tears makes him feel unreal. At that time, when she shared her life with her dying, she seemed to be smiling while crying.


    Roxie, it''s so gentle to laugh.


    Zhou Mingzhong couldn''t help but raise his hand and help the person in front of him wipe away the tears on his face. Even though he knew that the person in front of him was a phantom of a demon.


    "Ziwen, let''s be together forever. You know how much I love you. I paid all for you in my previous life. Now, I just hope you promise me a small condition, OK? "


    "Luo Xi" eyes flashing, staring at Zhou Ming''s eyes, earnestly said.


    Zhou Ming looked at her, no words, but on his face, very soft.


    "I hope you can promise me to stay with me all the time, OK?"


    "Luoxi" made a very gentle voice, but, her palm, no trace of temperature.


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming reached out to hold the catkin of "Luo Xi" on his face and said it softly.


    "Luo Xi" face a joy, will continue to speak, but at this time, Zhou Ming''s hand is burning a wisp of pure black flame.


    Flame along the "Luo Xi" arm all the way up, instantly her whole person into a group of burning black flame.


    "I''ll never be with you, I''m sorry."Many figures appeared in Zhou Ming''s mind. He smiled at the figure in front of him and sighed, "because in this life, my name is Zhou Ming."


    In an instant, the mist in his heart was lifted. Zhou Ming looked up at the clear blue sky, and a soft color appeared in his eyes.


    (end of earth)

 Chapter 471

    "Behead the devil!"


    Holding a huge black sword in his hand, Zhou Ming cut it upward. A white sword, like the light of dawn, passed through the sky in an instant.


    A colorful light shines down, and a black and white road appears in front of Zhou Ming.


    This road, regarded as Yin and Yang, is actually cause and effect.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes slightly Lin, step on the black and white road, the whole person slowly dissipated in the sea of knowledge.


    Outside, Zhou Ming, dressed in black, opened his eyes. The light in his eyes was black and white. A breath above heaven and earth broke out from him, blowing away the black clouds in the sky.


    "My way, yin and Yang, cause and effect."


    When Zhou Ming got rid of his illusions about the rules of reality, he took off a black dress and replaced it with a big black Taoist robe.


    In the sky, a burst of colorful soft light shines down from the top, setting off Zhou Ming as a whole.


    Transmutation, transmutation from the inside out.


    Zhou Ming''s appearance is changing. His bones are coated with dark golden lines, and the bright red blood is completely transformed into dark golden fairy blood at this time.


    The strength of the body is constantly rising. At this time, the pure Yang evil spirit and Lingyuan seem to be completely blended, constantly spinning in Zhou Mingdan''s field, turning black and white into chaos.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes looked at a group of monks in the distance. A long, simple look seemed to cross history and shine into the hearts of every monk present.


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong look at the figure above the sky, suddenly they feel so strange, but there is a sense of affinity in their hearts.


    Zhou Ming, he has become a real fairy.


    But they both felt so happy for their blindness.


    After Zhou Ming achieved the supernatural realm, they would fly directly to the spiritual realm, but their present realm is not enough.


    The thought of Zhou Ming leaving the earth made them feel uncomfortable.


    Both of them are no longer novices in the realm of cultivation. As a foundation building monk, they naturally understand that only when their cultivation reaches the supernatural realm can they break the plane and enter a higher level of plane world.


    Obviously, their strength has not reached that level.


    Born that array of colorful light quickly dissipated, Zhou Ming step out, a thousand miles in a flash, blink is to come to the top of the crowd.


    Feeling that the rules of the earth have rejected him, Zhou Ming smiles at the people below, reaches out his hand and brushes over the sky. A soft white awn falls from the sky and shines on him, and layers of transparent stairs extend upward from his feet, leading to another foggy realm.


    He looked at Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong standing on the mountain peak, slowly stretched out his hand to them and said with a smile, "follow me."


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong are stunned. Is Zhou Ming going to take them to the spiritual world?


    They have no supernatural realm, can they really cross the plane together?


    "I said that I would take you to the spirit world. If you don''t want to, then forget it."


    With a gentle smile on his face, Zhou Ming stood on the stairs, quietly waiting for the choice of Yang Xicong and Chu Xinran.


    Even the eight elders of the sect were shocked to see.


    Zhou Ming''s one-man ascent is enough. Now, do you have to take two people with you?


    Zhou Ming didn''t know the shock in everyone''s heart. He felt that the rules between heaven and earth were pressing against him little by little. He said to Yang Xicong and Chu Xinran: "have you made a good choice?"


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong look at each other and nod. At the same time, they rise to the void and hold Zhou Ming''s palm.


    After they fell on the steps, Zhou Ming put down his hands and took them up step by step. He looked at the empty plane leading to the spirit world in front of him and said, "today, I''m going to fly to the spirit world, leaving a ray of good fortune. I hope you will fly up soon. In the future, if you are destined to cultivate the real world, you will surely have a prosperous life. "


    The three figures rose higher and higher, a burst of white brilliance disappeared, countless illusory falling plumes fell from the sky and fell into the land, bringing up the spirit of heaven and earth.


    After Zhou Ming left, the sky suddenly dropped a circle of colorful halo.


    This colorful color falls on people, washing their bodies and purifying their hearts.


    Every friar on the scene realized the great benefits brought by the colorful blessings. They looked at the sky and bowed down involuntarily. A Skywalker did not hesitate to waste himself, leaving a ray of divine light of heaven to all. In the whole history of cultivation, they were unprecedented great.


    "I''ve been promoted. There will be a preacher in my generation."


    Fengyun Yao, with tears in his eyes, gazes at the fading steps in the sky, hoarse in voice and color.


    "Yes, it will restart today."


    Dao Pan''s eyes were slightly red, and the whole person was lying on the ground, feeling the strong heaven and Earth Spirit yuan around him.


    On Shennongjia, a dusty stone tablet glows with soft light. It seems that there is an invisible force on it, sketching a person''s nameThe spirit world is a sacred land.


    Surrounded by gray, broken stone pillars, cracks all over the square, there is a black air lingering on the flying platform.


    Three white pillars of light came down, and three figures were standing on the dark platform.


    This is the platform of the spirit world.


    Countless small world monks will come to this platform through the transmission of light array after reaching the supernatural realm.


    After passing through the plane, the ascetic friars of each small world will fall on the corresponding ascent platform. Each ascent platform corresponds to a different small world.


    A man and two women stepped down from the platform surrounded by black air, which attracted the eyes of many climbers in the square.


    Because the feishenglingtai where the three of them are located is really different.


    Each of the other small world''s feisheng Lingtai has a white light, but these three people''s small world feisheng Lingtai is dark and strange.


    This man and two women are naturally Zhou Ming and others who just came from the earth. Under the protection of Zhou Ming, Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong also came to the spirit world unharmed. In their eyes, the spirit world is a little different from what they imagined.


    In their fantasy, the place where immortals are all over the spiritual world should be a beautiful landscape. There are countless immortal friars galloping in the sky. But on this square, they can''t see any immortal friars at all. Some of them are just a group of rising friars who are just like them.


    "Zhou Ming, is this really the spirit world?"


    Yang Xicong looked around the extremely messy broken buildings, as well as the cracks all over the rising square, and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, master, isn''t the spirit world a wonderful story? How could it be like this? "


    Chu Xinran is also puzzled.


    Zhou Ming did not answer them, but shook his head. Under the gaze of a group of friars, he went to the dark platform and waved his hand.


    "Wow


    Like the sound of water flowing, the black mist on the platform dispersed, and the gray fog around the square disappeared, revealing a beautiful landscape.


    "This...


    " what''s going on? "


    "This is the spirit world!"


    A group of friars from different worlds all look at Zhou Ming. In their eyes, Zhou Ming, a friar who can crack the feishengtai formation, must have an extraordinary identity.


    As a result, many friars slowly approached the three and felt like making friends.


    Although these people have just ascended to the spiritual world, they are all the characters at the top of the pyramid in the lower world. Today, Zhou Ming''s means are not only shocking, but also tempting.


    Zhou Ming was very clear about these people''s thoughts. He didn''t plan to put any big head in front of these flying friars. He put his hands on Yang Xicong and Chu Xinran''s shoulders and disappeared.


    All of them looked at each other with doubts and shock, because they didn''t see how Zhou Ming left just now.


    "You''re going to get Lingyuan now, or you''ll be seriously injured by the rules here."


    Zhou Ming with Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong fell on the hillside opposite a forest, one hand to open a Lingyuan shield, set in two people.


    "Good."


    After Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong left the platform, they also felt that the space here was very heavy. On earth, they could fly freely, but in the spirit world, if they didn''t have Zhou Ming to drive them, they might even have difficulty running.


    "In the spirit world, the monks who have just ascended suffer a lot. Without adapting to the heavy space quality, they are often targeted by some unscrupulous spirit monks."


    Zhou Ming looked at the four sharp figures flying towards them in the distance and explained to Yang Xicong and Chu Xinran.


    "I thought the spirit world was the monk''s garden of Eden."


    Chu Xinran also found the four friars with solemn expression.


    "The spirit world has no network, no technological civilization, just like those primitive civilizations in ancient times. These monks in the spiritual world look very savage. "


    Yang Xicong shook her head and sighed.


    "Just because of this, the spiritual world''s cultivation civilization will flourish. If there is no struggle and everyone yearns for peace, then the cultivation civilization may not be far away from decline."


    Zhou Ming expresses his opinion, protecting Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong behind him.


    "Ah, three friends, very fast."


    It took almost one breath for the four men to fall in front of the three men of Zhou Ming. The first one was a sharp billed young man in a pale blue Taoist robe. His breath was like a strong wind, whistling towards the three men of Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming''s face was calm. As soon as he waved his arm, he immediately took the breath back.


    The Jianzui spiritual cultivation had the early cultivation of the supernatural state. Under Zhou Ming''s light clap, he felt a strong attack, and he could not help but step back two steps."Lu Chun, what''s the matter with you? How could he be repulsed by an aborigine in the lower world? "


    After the sharp mouthed spiritual cultivation stopped and stepped back, the three people behind him also fell down. One of them, a big man with a Chinese character face, pushed him and sneered.


    These four people''s all-in-one cultivation of supernatural power in the early stage determined that the three of Zhou Ming had just risen from the lower world, and they had not adapted to the environment of the spiritual world, so they had the idea of robbing treasure.


    All four of them are spiritual practitioners who have been wandering around feishengtai all the year round. In order to obtain cultivation resources, they dare not attack the local spiritual practitioners in the spiritual world. They can only put their ideas on these monks who have risen from the small world.


    Feishengtai was originally under the jurisdiction of Jiutian palace, but it was destroyed by a demon monk thousands of years ago. There was an endless killing array around it. Monks could only get out but could not get in. This led to a lot of impure sanxiu hiding around feishengtai, ready to rob the weak feishengtai.


    However, Lu Chun did not know that this man was the one who broke the feisheng platform thousands of years ago.


    When Zhou Ming ascended to the spiritual world for the first time, he was surrounded by a group of disciples from the outside of Jiutian palace. If he didn''t hand over shangbailingjing, he would be enslaved on the platform for three years.


    In the face of such disgusting regulations, Zhou Ming was naturally dissatisfied. He had just entered the spiritual world, and his strength could only be regarded as the last class in front of the disciples of these sects. He even couldn''t compare with some scattered practices. Therefore, he was able to leave the flying platform after paying all his spiritual crystals.


    After the completion of spiritual cultivation, Zhou Ming stood on the opposite side of Xuanmen, remembering the injustice he had encountered on feishengtai and the oppression suffered by a group of people who were poor in resources. In a rage, he killed the disciples of jiutiangong who guarded feishengtai, and destroyed all kinds of arrays arranged by jiutiangong on feishengtai.


    He set up several exterminating and killing formations around the feisheng platform, in order to prevent any more sects from taking advantage of this transitional spiritual land to commit theft.

 Chapter 472

    How could the four of Lu Chun think that the man standing in front of them was the devil who killed hundreds of nine Tiangong disciples and destroyed feishengtai?


    "Brother Lu, let''s stop talking nonsense and hurry to be this boy!"


    "That''s to say, these two women seem to have nothing to do but build a foundation. They don''t know how to sneak up. If they don''t run fast, I won''t be able to catch up with them."


    The other two monks also cried.


    With a smile, Zhou Ming said to the four of them, "as a spiritual practitioner, your mind is so impetuous. I don''t know how you live to the present."


    "Cut the crap! Give me all the Lingjing you have, or don''t blame us for being ruthless! "


    Lu Chun saw that Zhou Ming was so calm that he couldn''t get angry. When did Lu Chun counselle these ascenders?


    Even just now, we can''t let the sharp mouth retreat.


    There are four spiritual practitioners on their side, and Zhou Ming is the only one on his side. With two vases, they are fat meat.


    "I have more Lingjing. If you want, you can take it from yourself."


    Zhou Ming, with a cool look, hooked up with the four.


    "What an arrogant native!"


    Before Lu Chunxian could make a move, the Guozi face Lingxiu behind him slapped him. His goal was not Zhou Ming, but Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong behind him.


    "Click!"


    They didn''t see what was going on. The right hand of the fan turned 180 degrees, and the sharp bone spurs protruded from his arm. It was very shocking.


    "Ah!!! I''ll kill you


    The Guozi face clearly felt that Zhou Ming was in front of him just now, and broke his arm with only one hand.


    In his anger, he raised his other hand, and the "Dong" blow hit Zhou Ming''s chest.


    "It''s too weak."


    Zhou Ming shook his head, raised a finger and pointed it directly. In the other three people''s shocked eyes, the Chinese character face immediately flew out, exploded in mid air and turned into gold.


    Lu Chun, who was just about to start, was terrified. A wave of fear kept emerging from his body. He was trembling. If he hadn''t cultivated to a magical state and cut off his body leakage, he would have been scared to pee now.


    The other two look pale and almost have eyes to fly out. How can they believe that this is the strength of a newly promoted aborigine?


    This NIMA, the power of the later spiritual cultivation of the supernatural power is just like this!


    "Your accomplice should have been reincarnated. Go with him, too."


    Zhou Ming looked at the three people who were shocked in front of him. He waved his hand without expression, and a terrible force swept out. Lu Chun''s three people didn''t even have time to scream, just like the name Guozi''s spiritual cultivation just now, burst into three groups of golden flesh and blood.


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong were not moved when they saw this scene. Just now, this group of people obviously wanted to kill them. If they want to kill and seize the treasure, they must be aware of going to death.


    In the past two years, they did not just practice in peace. They also learned a lot about these jungle rules.


    "All right, let''s go."


    As soon as Zhou Ming reached out and grasped the four people''s storage ring, he took it into his hands. In the face of such a fat sheep, he would not refuse.


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong, seeing Zhou Ming''s hand, secretly nodded and learned a lot.


    "Master, when you took us away from the platform so quickly, why do you use it now?"


    Three people over a mountain, Chu Xinran looked at the foot of the uneven gravel road, do not understand the road.


    Zhou Ming knocked Chu Xinran''s head and said with a bitter smile, "the reason why I took you away so quickly is because I used the technique of escape. The supernatural realm has been able to greatly cross the space. In the higher world like the spirit world, it is the limit that I can take you through the forest just now."


    "Are you afraid those people will turn to us for help?"


    Yang Xicong wants to take off and upgrade the scattered repairs on the square. It seems that she has thought of something.


    "Well, I don''t want to have too much to do with them, and even if I want to help them, I''m powerless with my present cultivation. Whether they can leave the area of the platform depends on their own nature. "


    Zhou Ming observed the surrounding environment with his divine sense, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Master, the array on the flying platform is used to protect us. I see you remove the array. Did you set the array on it?"


    After Chu Xinran came to the spirit world, there were many doubts in his heart. When Zhou Ming entered the feisheng platform, he didn''t show any strangeness at all. Instead, he removed the array on the feisheng platform.


    Zhou Ming''s behavior is not only doubted by those who ascended, but also curious in her heart.


    "Just think that I''m a spiritual monk and come down to earth. Otherwise, how can you communicate in the language of the spiritual world now?"


    Zhou Ming laughs at Chu Xinran, but he doesn''t say too much about it. His past life is only clear to him. If Chu Xinran and Chu Xinran know that they are reincarnated by a great power of the universe, it may have an unpredictable impact on their life.In his previous life, Zhou Ming followed the path of evil, but in this life, he followed the path of cause and effect.


    For many things that he couldn''t understand before, he has gradually found out. As for the people around him, before he became Luo Jinxian, he should pay attention to the cause and effect line.


    Chu Xinran felt thoughtful. Her eyes suddenly brightened and she said, "master, are you reincarnated?"


    "I think so."


    Zhou Ming looks at Yang Xicong, who is biting a lollipop. She takes out the mobile phone she has brought to the earth. The mental drug that many people on the earth indulge in suddenly "bang" turns into pieces all over the ground.


    Yang Xicong squatted on the ground and looked at Zhou Ming eagerly, as if to ask: "why did it become like this?"


    With a helpless look on his face, Zhou Ming walked towards a dense forest in the distance.


    Chu Xinran pulled up Yang Xicong, who was full of depression, and soon followed him.


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong keep their spirit running. After entering the forest, they see many small animals scurrying around in the forest. Some large creatures see these three uninvited guests, and their eyes are full of fierce light. It seems that they will rush at any time.


    "This area is called the monster forest. The monsters here are the lowest species. You two hunt some monsters to make your body adapt to the space environment as soon as possible. I''ll visit around."


    Zhou Ming threw a long red gun to Yang Xicong and said, "this is a red flame gun. You can add a trace of your own divine sense on it, and then you can drive it. It''s a magic weapon. Use it carefully. "


    "Shifu, what about me?"


    Chu Xinran ran pitifully to Zhou Ming. His big eyes were full of expectation.


    "There is no suitable weapon for you now. You can use this sword first."


    Zhou Ming took out a long sword spirit weapon from the storage ring that Lu Chun had taken from them just now, erased the mark of divine consciousness on it, and handed it to Chu Xinran.


    "Ah? Master, you are too eccentric! "


    Chu Xin Ran Du wears small mouth, touched to touch the store thing ring on oneself hand.


    Zhou Ming is also a bit embarrassed. He has been practicing for the past two years and has no chance to make a good weapon for Chu Xinran.


    In his search for those storage ring, the sword is very few, let alone give Chu Xinran a better long sword weapon.


    However, there are many swords in Lu Chun''s storage rings just now. Although they are only inferior spiritual tools, they are better than nothing.


    "Zhou Ming, don''t listen to Xinran selling here. She has been favored by the eight sects in the past two years. How can she lack weapons?"


    At this time, Yang Xicong came up, laughing to expose Chu Xinran.


    "Why don''t you sell your teammates like this? You see, Shifu used to be so stingy. Now she comes to the spirit world and doesn''t let him bleed a lot?"


    Chu Xinran angrily white Yang Xicong one eye, spit out the tongue.


    "Come on, you little slicker. I''ll make you a peerless weapon when I have materials."


    Zhou Ming touched Chu Xinran''s head and said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, thank you, master. I''ll take down your sentence today."


    Chu Xinran''s head leans against Zhou Ming''s arms and says with a smile.


    "Well."


    Zhou Ming''s divine sense swept around and found that there was no large monster. Then he jumped into a tree.


    "Come on, pretty girl warrior."


    Chu Xinran greets Yang Xicong, and takes out a two finger sword from the storage ring.


    It''s the same sword that Xicong had in her hand.


    The sword is more than one meter long. It has a layer of iridescence on its body. It looks like a crystal gem with endless sharpness. It is very powerful.


    "OK, let''s go, swordsman of love."


    Yang Xicong chuckles and rushes to the depths of the woods as soon as she turns her red flame gun. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ming''s long gun is quite useful.


    They entered the woods and began to kill the shivering monsters.


    Of course, many ferocious looking tigers and lions don''t want to wait for Yang Xicong and Chu Xinran to rush. They raise their heads and roar. Countless monsters come from all directions and surround them.


    "Boom!"


    Yang Xicong took a deep breath, grasped the red flame gun in her hand, and stabbed it at the lion monster. The image of a gun was like a fire snake, passing through the cracks of countless monsters.


    "Sansheng sword technique!"


    Chu Xinran gives out a clear drink, turns his sword, pulls out the shadow of Dao Dao Dao sword, and immediately kills all the monsters.


    ...


    the spirit world is divided into three continents, one is cangran Shenzhou, where the three people of Zhou Ming lived; the second is the middle area of the spirit world, which is near Hezhou in the middle; the third is the most marginal chaotic hell Shenzhou.


    On these three continents, the comprehensive strength of cangran is the weakest, among which there are countless kinds of scattered repairs. When many climbers break the plane, they are in the same area.Xuanmen are mostly set up in cangran Shenzhou and Zhonglin Hezhou, while luanheng Shenzhou is where the magic gate lies.


    Xuanmen has three strengths: Jianzong, xuanqingmen and jiutiangong.


    There are also three forces in the magic gate: Jiuyou magic gate, magic hall, and mingchage.


    For the time being, let''s take cangran Shenzhou, where Zhou and Ming lived, as an example. The biggest sect is Jiutian palace.


    Jiutiangong is the only one in cangran Shenzhou. Many immortal gates, big and small, depend on this family for protection.


    On the nine heaven que of cangran Shenzhou, there are countless white clouds, and a crane spreads its wings to take away a wisp of wind.


    A palace standing above the heavenly palace, surrounded by countless golden halos, looks extremely dignified.


    Around the palace, there are two thousand Zhang Long islands and lands, and people in blue gray robes, or swords, or clouds, constantly come and go between the two islands and lands.


    In the middle of the majestic palace, a figure in a purple and gold robe sits in the main hall. His momentum is hidden but does not appear, which seems to echo with the surrounding heaven and earth.


    This man, with his sword eyebrows and starry eyes, has no voice on his face. He looks at the white cloud Canggou outside the hall quietly, as if he is absent-minded.


    "My Lord, this is a lot of trouble. Please make up your mind."


    A middle-aged spiritual practitioner in a black Taoist robe, holding a jade pendant in his hand, stood in the middle of the huge Hall Road and bowed.


    "You will deal with this matter."


    As soon as Yuan Tian waved his hand, he seemed to move his fingers in front of him at will, and the jade pendant on the middle-aged spiritual hand fell in front of him.


    His eyes were half open, and a regular force wound around the jade pendant, and a picture suddenly appeared in the hall.


    In that picture, a spiritual practitioner comes down from the platform and removes the killing array around the platform with a wave of his hand. Then, he presses his hand on the shoulders of the two nuns and suddenly appears on the hillside of a mountain opposite the forest.

 Chapter 473

    The picture stops abruptly, Yuan Tian frowns, and his eyes are fixed on the enlarged face in the picture.


    This person''s appearance... How can it be?!


    Yuan Tian''s face changed slightly, and the steady breath of his whole body suddenly shook. The body in Kuan Pao seemed to tremble inadvertently.


    Seeing yuan Tian''s reaction, the middle-aged spiritual practitioner said: "this is very strange. Please make a decision. We dare not jump to a conclusion."


    Yuan Tian then finally took his mind back and asked in a shallow voice, "is there a friar who meets this man near the flying platform?"


    "Four sanxiu wanted to rob this man of his treasure, but in the end they disappeared. I''m afraid they were killed by that man."


    Middle aged spiritual attitude respectful, said to Yuan Tian.


    "Lead the ten members of the nine heaven palace sub hall to perform spiritual cultivation in Huaying area, and search for the trace of this person in the area around the feisheng platform. You need to see people in life and corpses in death. Go."


    Yuantian waved his hand to the middle-aged spiritual cultivation, and the jade pendant fell back to its original place.


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged Lingxiu retreated from the main hall with a fist.


    Pang Yi, a middle-aged spiritual practitioner, is one of the four elders in the law enforcement Hall of Jiutian palace. He is a celestial being.


    A thousand years ago, the elder of jiutiangong law enforcement was responsible for the jurisdiction of feishengtai area. Because Chen Ziwen rushed into feishengtai and smashed thousands of array with one sword, many disciples outside jiutiangong were killed on the spot, which led him to bear joint and several liabilities.


    He was punished by Yuantian and imprisoned in Jiutian palace for five hundred years. Pang Yi was always thinking about feishengtai. Chen Ziwen broke into feishengtai at that time and broke the rules of Jiutian palace. He also protected a group of feishengtai, which made them lose a lot of resources.


    When Chen Ziwen broke the rules of flying platform, he rushed to Jiuchong tianque to challenge Yuantian, the leader of Jiutian palace.


    Yuantian has a lot of hatred with the demons, because Yuanji''s death at the hands of the people in the demons has always made him sad, so the Lord of Jiutian palace angrily fought with Chen Ziwen, who was the only one to save money, for three days and three nights.


    It seems that the most dangerous move of the nine thunder sects in chiyun palace is the ten thunder sects.


    Even countless disciples of Jiutian palace were robbed by thunder this time and died unexpectedly. After Chen Ziwen''s thunder robbery, he seemed to be still angry and chased Yuantian for tens of thousands of territory.


    At that time, Yuan Tian also fought for his life. In order not to be implicated in this terrible thunder robbery, he even used the secret technique of burning blood essence. When he finally got rid of Chen Ziwen''s pursuit, he could not help standing on the sky and yelling. The curse spread far away, and even the monks of the whole spiritual world could hear it.


    This incident has also become a joke of every spiritual practice in those years.


    Lord, are you afraid of thunder?


    Vertical! If you dare come here, I''ll run!


    For a long time, Yuan Tian was sitting in the hall with a black face. When he saw someone laughing in front of him, that person would inevitably suffer a lot of scolding and beating.


    In the main hall of Jiutian palace, Yuantian sits alone on the golden chair, his thoughts are flowing.


    Now, seeing that there is a dead enemy on the platform who seems to have played him around in those years, he naturally attaches great importance to it. He guessed that this man was probably just the same as Chen Ziwen, not the great demon who shocked the spirit world at that time. When he thought of those things, his anger could not help burning.


    It is said that Chen Ziwen and Shangguan Mingya are still close friends. He must be responsible for the death of his daughter. At this point, hatred flashed in Yuantian''s eyes.


    After the robbery, the man disappeared in the spirit world, and he didn''t know where he had gone. Yuan Tian knew very well that although Chen Ziwen''s thunder robbery was terrible, it was not difficult for him to successfully survive this kind of thunder robbery because he could resist the golden immortal rule.


    However, after he became a flying immortal, he did not know whether he was hiding or was encircled and suppressed by many enemies.


    Yuantian, who was high up, didn''t pay much attention to the other two continents, because he was already quite complicated. He was asking how Chen Ziwen was doing there. If he knew that he was famous for Zhenxuan and mengmen, wouldn''t he be in a panic?


    However, even if yuan Tian deliberately didn''t think about what happened in those years, Chen Ziwen, a haunted guy, still appeared under his eyes again.


    I''d rather kill by mistake than let it go this time.


    ...


    in the woods, Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong kill a lot of monsters, and their bodies are not suitable for the space quality of the spiritual world at first. Now after the activity, they gradually find the trick, and their physical strength has gradually integrated into the world.


    "You should be able to move freely in this world by now."


    Zhou Ming didn''t know when he came behind them. He glanced at the bright red on the ground and said to Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong, "take the skin and body materials of these monsters, leave here, find a place to shut up, or live in a town. In a word, stay away from me.""Master, what do you mean? Are you driving us away? "


    Chu Xinran was not happy. She came to Zhou Ming. She looked very serious. "No, I want to be with my master all the time. I haven''t seen you in the past two years. My heart is empty."


    Yang Xicong heard Chu Xinran say so straightforward, face a red, this Ni son, I''m afraid is fascinated by Zhou Ming. She didn''t have Chu Xinran''s nerve. She just asked Zhou Ming, "do you have enemies in the spirit world?"


    Zhou Ming''s eyes flashed a color of surprise. Yang Xicong''s mind was delicate, and she guessed the origin of it.


    "Yes, I''ve had a very powerful enemy in this sacred land before."


    Zhou Ming, with a bitter smile on his face, explained to them.


    "How powerful is it?"


    Chu Xinran asked.


    "Strong enough to break the plane and roam the void."


    Zhou Ming thought for a moment and said.


    "Lying trough!"


    Chu Xin Ran is greatly surprised, a pair of beautiful eyes all stare greatly, the facial expression is very exaggeration.


    "Isn''t this man the master of this continent?"


    Yang Xicong was also shocked.


    When they were shuttling between planes, Zhou Ming had done their homework for them. There were nine realms of spiritual cultivation: foundation building, supernatural power, baby transforming, concentration, destruction, flying immortal, celestial immortal, golden immortal and Daluo golden immortal.


    If you want to dominate one side, you must reach the realm of transforming baby, then concentrate, break the robbery, and become a real immortal.


    In the end, Jinxian was already the top strong man who could dominate a continent.


    In the spirit world, there are only ten golden immortals. Many golden immortals may have lived too long to break through the next realm. They don''t know where they died.


    This is enough to show how precious and powerful the golden immortal is.


    Before Zhou Ming, he actually got into trouble with a golden immortal. Isn''t he sure to die when he comes back to the spirit world?


    "That''s why I told you before that it would be very dangerous to be with me after entering the spirit world."


    Zhou Ming reluctantly explained to them: "if you are far away from me, you will have a better chance of survival. If we three run everywhere, do you think you can escape in the realm above Huaying with your strength?"


    "No


    Yang Xicong said with certainty.


    After her cultivation and foundation building, she was very clear about the gap between these realms. Every time she was promoted to a big realm, she did not have decades or hundreds of years of accumulation, and she could not break through the barriers at all.


    Even in this spiritual world with abundant resources, she also knows that if she wants to quickly break through to the realm of immortals in the spiritual world, she can hardly reach the anti heaven realm above Huaying without long-term cultivation accumulation.


    "Just understand."


    Zhou Ming was very appreciative of Yang Xicong''s intelligence. He took out two pieces of red Rune paper and gave them to both of them. He told them, "these two pieces of Rune paper have my spirit seal. If the spirit seal in the rune paper is scattered, it means I''m not here. You must live well in the spirit world. Don''t easily provoke powerful monks. You''d better find a reliable sect to join, you know Is that right? "


    He wiped away the tears from Chu Xinran''s face, and said, "you are my first disciple of Zhou Ming. Why do you cry! It''s not like that


    With Zhou Ming''s scolding, Chu Xinran cried more fiercely. She threw herself into Zhou Ming''s arms and sobbed in a low voice: "master, I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you all the time."


    With that, she just pushed away Zhou Ming and ran out of the woods with Yang Xicong.


    "Just understand."


    Zhou Ming smile, looking at the two people''s back away, my mind suddenly sounded a cold mechanical sound.


    [at present, the host plane is higher plane, which is in line with the promotion rules of the organism. Do you want to optimize and upgrade the system? ¡¿


    "what will change after optimization and upgrading?"


    Zhou Ming asked in his mind.


    [this optimization upgrade is the ultimate rule conversion, which is a comprehensive optimization of the system. After optimization, it can provide a comprehensive quality guarantee for the host. ¡¿


    ZHOU Ming''s face turned black, and now he''s in the spirit world. How can this system be similar to the telephone customer service on earth.


    "What guarantee? I want to have the strength of Jinxian right now. Can you do it? "


    Zhou Ming a word, the mind suddenly silent down.


    After a while, the sound of the system finally came again.

 Chapter 474

    [after the system rules are transformed into the ultimate rules, the host can get a chance to experience the full permissions of the system. ¡¿


    "so, can I use this spiritual creature without restriction for the time being?"


    It''s understandable. ¡¿


    ZHOU Ming''s divine consciousness spread out, and he sensed the breath of powerful terror in the distant sky. Without hesitation, he immediately ordered in his mind: "optimize and upgrade the system."


    [the system is upgrading, please wait...]


    [the system upgrading takes five minutes, please move the host to a safe location within five minutes. The system sense program detects multiple hostility to the host. ¡¿


    although Zhou Ming didn''t want to rely on the system created by the God, he was in a hurry and had no choice but to use this kind of unclear rules to help him resist the disaster.


    After he was promoted to the magic power, he knew that he would completely become the true self of his soul, and the breath left by his previous life could not be concealed. After


    came to the spiritual world, unless he was not active in the realm of the realm of the gods, it would be impossible to escape the eyelid tracking of these immortals.


    Chen Ziwen has made so much noise in the spirit world that he has offended jiutianmen, Jianzong and xuanqingmen. Almost all of them have been offended by him. As long as Chen Ziwen''s breath appears in the spirit world, he will inevitably be concerned by the leaders of these schools.


    Zhou Ming didn''t want to hide his breath or anything. He didn''t even change his face. He just appeared in front of everyone. He wanted to tell all the people in the spirit world that Chen Ziwen was back! With a new soul, a new identity, back to the spirit world!


    Zhou Ming knows that it seems a little strange to do so, but he has no other way. If he doesn''t keep a high profile, he can''t attract people''s attention. If he wants to find Zhou you and you Shu in the vast spiritual world, he must keep a high profile and attract enough attention. Only in this way can they know that they are coming.


    Zhou Ming knew that Yuantian received the news at the first time, so he didn''t evade. After Yang Xicong and Chu Xinran fled, he flew out of the woods and fell on a cliff not far away.


    A white waterfall hung upside down on the cliff, and the trees below were luxuriant. There was a torrent running away from the black stone stream at the bottom of the cliff.


    Zhou Ming reached out to touch the white clouds floating in the sky on the cliff connecting with the sky. He felt a little ripple in his heart. For many years, it has not changed at all.


    "Ziwen, I''m dying. You go."


    Luo Xi stands on the cliff and reaches out to push Chen Ziwen away. She burns her blood essence and bursts out her last trace of potential. She rushes to the covetous and attentive monks alone and makes no progress.


    "Xi''er, no!"


    A figure fell into the cliff and never saw the scene above again.


    At that time, in order to help herself block the pursuit of the Xuanmen friars, Luo Xi temporarily blocked his mana with the forbidden technique and pushed him down the deep stream. However, he used the cultivation of Huaying to block all the attentive friars alone.


    This kind of behavior is really stupid.


    Looking at this deep stream, Zhou Ming sighed. After so many years, he didn''t expect that he would return to the spirit world, and that he would play the same scene again.


    Unfortunately, this time, he was not accompanied by Luo Xi.


    "Taoist friend, please stop."


    In the void, a voice of majesty suddenly sounded.


    A middle-aged spiritual practitioner in a black Taoist robe stood in the cloud, his eyes slightly overlooking the figure on the cliff.


    Zhou Ming looked up and felt suffocated. The absolute strength of the suppression, even if far away, Zhou Mingyi felt a strong Xianwei emanating from this middle-aged spiritual cultivation.


    This is a fairy!


    The Jiutian palace really thinks highly of itself. Since it has invited an immortal to pursue and kill its little spiritual cultivation.


    As soon as the words in the sky came to an end, ten black figures appeared around Zhou Ming. Ten Hua babies, dressed in black, looked at him with a solemn face.


    "The immortal, I don''t know what this means?"


    Zhou Ming made a bow to Pang Yi in the sky, and asked in an unassuming way.


    "The Lord wants to invite Daoyou to the Jiutian palace. Do you have any interest?"


    Pang Yi looked down at Zhou Ming and said flatly.


    He didn''t look like an invitation, but an order to a mole ant.


    "Oh?"


    Zhou Ming laughed. He looked at the ten Huaying spiritual practitioners around him and said, "is that how Jiutian palace invites guests?"


    "Yes, it''s just this kind of etiquette that jiutiangong treats such" noble guests "as Taoyou."


    Pang Yi confirmed Zhou Ming''s identity through a dialogue. As a general climber, if you don''t kneel down when you see him, you can still talk with him calmly like this man.


    Although it is not sure whether this man was Chen Ziwen, he decided to arrest him first. It would be better if the man dared to resist."What if I don''t go?"


    Zhou Ming''s eyes narrowed as he looked at Pang Yi in the sky. Originally, he wanted to pretend, but now it seems that this man has already seen through his identity.


    "Daoyou, you have to go this time. You have to go if you don''t! Do it


    Pang Yi waved his hand, and a huge force of immortal fell down. The cliff where Zhou Ming was was broke, and countless mud and stones rolled down, breaking many trees on the edge of the cliff.


    Zhou Ming flies over the void, and the ten famous children''s spiritual cultivation condenses the big hands of nothingness, and suddenly forms an encirclement, trying to drag Zhou Ming down from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Zhou Ming''s arm moved, and a shadow of his hand turned into a shell, which hit the big palms heavily.


    A huge gap appeared. As soon as Zhou Ming''s figure flashed, he was thousands of miles away.


    The speed of spiritual cultivation of ten Hua babies was faster than that of Zhou Ming. When Zhou Ming flashed into the space, they raised their hands and grasped it. The space of thousands of miles was solidified by them.


    Zhou Ming was in the void, like being pulled by invisible ropes, unable to move.


    "Yin and Yang escape technique!"


    Zhou Ming''s eyes flashed with black and white, his breath changed, and the black and white mana poured into his whole body. He bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood essence. This solidified space broke a crack. He stepped on it fiercely and immediately turned into a streamer and rushed into the crack.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    There were violent air currents in the sky, and Zhou Ming turned into a black light spot, flashing a few times. That is to say, he left the scope of these spiritual cultivation.


    After he was promoted to the supernatural realm, the spirit element in his body had been completely transformed into the magic power of the road. He went through Yin and Yang, cause and effect, and achieved the supernatural realm. He had no teacher to teach all the supernatural magic methods. After this escape, he went thousands of miles away.


    What a powerful way to escape!


    Pang Yi''s eyes move, and the powerful immortal sense sweeps out from this end and directly locks on Zhou Ming, who is still running away thousands of miles away.


    Now, he is more sure that the man in front of him is related to Chen Ziwen. If Chen Ziwen had not been handed down from generation to generation, he would have been a part of Chen Ziwen.


    He raised his hand to grasp forward, a big empty hand suddenly across the space, the moment in front of Zhou Ming!


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Ming was caught off guard and bumped into the palm of his hand. Rao Shi''s body was strong and he couldn''t help the immortal''s blow. He was ten thousand miles away. After a slap, his whole body flew backward and rolled out, and his mouth was overflowing with dark gold blood.


    If Zhou Ming''s body was hit hard, countless bones were all broken in the process of flying upside down, and the intact viscera were also broken, and countless dark gold blood gushed, which made him feel depressed.


    "Damn it


    Seeing that the palm of his hand was holding him and sending him back, Zhou Ming angrily scolded him, and his mana was running wildly. He took out the magic Jue sword, turned it suddenly, and a solid sword burst into thousands of sword shadows, and suddenly stirred it from the empty palm.


    Zhou Ming felt that the force on himself had decreased a little. He held the magic sword in his hands and split back in anger!


    "Dong!"


    A round of black sword Qi was like the beginning of the sky, which immediately divided the empty palm into two parts.


    Zhou Ming stopped his body and immediately flashed out of the crack of the separated palm!


    The strength gap is too big! Even if he could fight against Jinxian in his previous life, he can''t now!


    The supernatural realm has just entered the main road. If you want to fight with this immortal level opponent, you are looking for death!


    He has only one idea now, run! Run like hell!


    It can be seen from the ten huayingjing sent by jiutiangong that they just want to test their own strength, or confirm their identity.


    Once his identity has been confirmed, it''s the turn of the immortal to do it.


    Zhou Ming''s mind was wide open, and he didn''t dare to relax for a moment. The more Pang Yi didn''t catch up behind him, the more anxious he was, because the danger warning in his heart told him that the enemy''s eyes were probably watching him all the time.


    At this time did not catch up, perhaps just to observe his strength.


    Zhou Ming can''t think of anything else. With the blessing of yin and Yang, the whole person''s speed of flight almost reaches the speed of light.


    He broke through the layers of space, dragged his seriously injured body, and ran recklessly.


    In cangran Shenzhou, there are mountains and rivers all over the place. Zhou Ming''s divine sense swept it, but he couldn''t find a place to hide himself.


    If it is said that the nine heavenly palace sent only ten people to practice in the infant realm, then he really doesn''t need to escape as hard as he does now.


    Because with his own means, it is not impossible for him to deal with these spiritual cultivation.


    But now I met a fairy, he can not die, already lucky.


    Just when Zhou Ming was in a frenzy, a large dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of him and stopped him from escaping.


    Zhou Ming stopped and saw the eleven figures in front of him, slowly suppressing his restless heart.Surrounding space, blockade!


    All the imprisonment fell on Zhou Ming and bound him in the void.


    Pang Yi took a look at the green mountains and waters below, patted his palm, and said with a smile: "it''s a pity that the immortal devil in those days will be folded in my hands today."


    "You jiutiangong, that''s what you''re after."


    Zhou Ming burst out laughing, "when I broke the spiritual cultivation, I chased your alliance to flee. At least it was a golden immortal. I didn''t expect that it was just this strength."


    "Respect the Lord''s power, don''t let me wait for the devil''s gate to provoke!"


    Pang Yi heard Zhou Ming''s undisguised provocative words, and his face sank instantly. His huge mental power rushed out of the sea of knowledge, and he wanted to wipe out Zhou Ming directly from the root!


    Zhou mingning has formed dozens of spiritual shields at the entrance of the sea, trying to block Pang Yi''s terrible spiritual attack.


    "Hum!"


    His mouth can''t help humming. Zhou Ming''s Qi Qiao Ling blood is rolling down. He frowns tightly, converges his divine sense, and his eyes become extremely sharp.


    All the spiritual shields were broken, and there was a deep crack in the sea. However, Zhou Ming still endured the pain of his soul to know the sea and did not let himself faint.


    "Can you stop my mental attack?"


    Pang Yi frowned. His mental power has reached the sixth level of perfection. As a spiritual master, no matter how strong his mental power is, it should only be about the third level.


    Can level 3 spirit block level 6 spirit attack? Obviously not.


    Pang Yi secretly sets off that Chen Ziwen is worthy of being able to fight Jinxian with his ability to break the robberies. This kind of person''s chance is sure to be very secret. If he can get this boy''s chance, can he go further?


    He flashed a greedy color in his eyes and came to Zhou Ming. His finger suddenly touched Zhou Ming''s eyebrow.


    "Just let me see what secrets you have."


    Under Pang Yi''s confinement, Zhou Ming can''t move. He feels the terrible immortal knowledge pouring into the sea of knowledge. He is really powerless. In the face of absolute strength, his means can''t play any role at all.


    Now, he is facing the plight of being searched.


    Zhou Ming is sure that the first thing Pang Yi should do after searching for his soul is to wipe out his soul.


    Because of the secret of a strong man in the universe, that''s what everyone wants.


    However, the moment Pang Yi uses the immortal knowledge to search for Zhou Ming''s soul.

 Chapter 475

    [after system optimization, the host can use a full privilege experience opportunity. Do you want to use it? ¡¿


    the sound of the system sounded in Zhou Ming''s mind. Pang Yi''s immortal consciousness was in Zhou Ming''s sea of consciousness, but he could not hear it.


    "Yes, use."


    Zhou Ming''s knowledge of the sea, suddenly sounded a dull voice.


    Pang Yi hears this voice, the action of immortal consciousness can''t help pausing for a moment, he doesn''t understand, a spiritual consciousness sea has broken defense, what tricks can he play.


    Thinking of the fact that Chen Ziwen has only supernatural power, he does not hesitate to turn immortal consciousness into sharp vines, trying to penetrate into the misty light and shadow in the deep sea of consciousness.


    "Hum!"


    A burst of silver light blooms from Zhou Ming''s soul. Pang Yi feels that his immortal consciousness is like being burned, and constantly melts into Zhou Ming''s sea of consciousness.


    He hastened to withdraw his immortal sense, and with a movement of his hand, he wanted to give the strange devil a fatal blow.


    "Boom!"


    The sky trembles, and Pang Yi''s palm falls on Zhou Ming, which turns him into an illusory dust.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    a series of explosions reverberated behind Pang Yi. He quickly looked back and saw that under the golden sky, a young man with a huge black sword was cutting him with a sword with a sneer on his face!


    How can it be!


    Pang Yi''s face changed wildly when he felt the power of the sword. How could this man''s breath suddenly...


    he didn''t have time to think about it, so he grabbed it up and tried to block Zhou Ming''s sword.


    However, the power of Zhou Ming''s sword is beyond imagination. All the rules of the sword''s meaning between heaven and earth rush in, condensing on the blade. With a "Bo", the immortal''s palm is directly split in two.


    "Poof!"


    A large number of golden immortal''s blood fell down and knocked out deep pits on the ground.


    [the host obtains the highest level permission of the system and can use all functions of the system indefinitely. ¡¿


    [system mall products are unsealed and can be used freely during the experience period without deducting the existing fantasy value of the host. ¡¿


    [the shopping mall magic weapon purchase function is unlocked. ¡¿


    [the shopping mall rules purchase function is unlocked. ¡¿


    [shopping mall universe treasure purchase function is unlocked. ¡¿


    [the shopping function of mall world is unlocked. ¡¿


    [the host has two minutes of system full privilege experience time, during which any change of external rules and all consequences are borne by the host. ¡¿


    [after the experience time, the system will recycle all the items used by the host during this period. ¡¿


    [the countdown starts at 00:01:59]


    the golden seal of mind in Zhou Ming''s soul shines brightly. The power of mind is mixed with the huge mental power in Zhou Ming''s sea of knowledge, which is like the sea water rising in Zhou Ming''s small spiritual world.


    Zhou Ming''s cultivation strength also soared all the way from the supernatural realm, such as supernatural powers, transforming babies, concentrating, breaking robberies and flying immortals.


    He stood high above the sky, his long hair flying wildly. His eyes were like the gaze of a demon. He looked at Pang Yi, who caught his palm and connected it back. There was a hoarse voice in his throat: "old man, die!"


    As the voice fell, the huge black sword in his hand immediately chopped down, and a black sword was like a half piece of crescent moon, passing towards Pang Yi''s body.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Pang Yi''s heart is startled, but he still dodges to one side. His shadow is cut in half by the black sword Qi, but I send out a sneer, take out a black long gun and stab at Zhou Ming!


    Even though Pang Yi didn''t know how Zhou Ming raised his cultivation from the supernatural power to the flying immortal, and he also brought ten Huaying with him to kill him, he still launched an attack against Zhou Ming fearlessly, relying on his strength.


    "Boom!"


    The sky burst out a hundred Zhang long gun shadow, two people in the space kept shaking, as if to collapse.


    Zhou Ming stares at Pang Yi''s long gun. His eyes are fixed. This long gun is an inferior weapon!


    With a wave of his magic sword, Xianli rushes into Pang Yi''s spear.


    "Dang!"


    The shadows of spears and swords intersect, and a circle of voice lines of fighting and fighting is exploded in the sky.


    "Click!"


    Although Zhou Ming wrapped the magic Jue sword with immortal power, it couldn''t resist the power of the inferior immortal weapon. Suddenly, a small crack appeared on the sword.


    "Dexterity ¡¤ smash palm!"


    Pang Yiming''s action is as fast as his palm!


    "Pa!"


    But Gu Yi''s hand was smashed back by the wild beast!


    Zhou Ming put away the magic sword, took advantage of the victory, and hit Pang Yi on the back.


    But Pang Yi had already been on guard. As soon as he turned his long gun, he picked Zhou Ming''s head.Zhou Ming steps backward, the whole person out of 100 meters away, Leng is to avoid Pang Yi this dangerous shot.


    Zhou Ming stood in the distance and clenched his fist. He could not help sighing in his heart. His mental ability and mental power could only promote his strength to the realm of flying immortal at most. Moreover, his cultivation was a little vain and could not be fully used by him.


    He separated his consciousness and put it into the system mall.


    [do you want to buy an artifact of creation, the scythe? ¡¿


    "yes."


    Zhou Ming turns around and rushes straight to Pang Yi. On his right hand, a huge twisted red sickle suddenly condenses.


    The sickle is red like a flame, which is out of place with the whole world. The surrounding space is distorted.


    Pang Yi''s heart tightened when he saw the red sickle. This weapon seemed to be... An artifact of creation!


    Beyond the immortal artifact of creation!


    Pang Yi is so surprised that this boy has the artifact of creation!


    "Bang!"


    A bloody sickle blade is waving. Pang Yi pulls out his gun to block it. He sees endless waves of power between heaven and earth. The two immortal forces collide, and the artifact and the immortal weapon collide. At this moment, the color between heaven and earth disappears, and the surrounding air is stripped away, turning into a broad dark vacuum.


    With the blessing of the artifact of creation, Zhou Ming became more and more brave. The scythe in his hand seemed to have infinite divine power, constantly exploding the red blade in the dark vacuum and cutting it to Pang Yi.


    Pang Yiming''s weak point was that he was beaten by the scythe.


    Zhou Ming, holding a giant sickle, was pale and weak.


    Generally, only Da Luo Jinxian can give full play to the power of the artifact of creation. For example, it takes a lot of immortal power to use it reluctantly, and the rules on the artifact of creation oppress him.


    Do you still buy Shendan? ¡¿


    "yes."


    Zhou Ming in the attack gap, get a breath, soon will be aware of the system into the mall, bought a recovery pill.


    Shenhuandan: a cosmic elixir. After taking it, it can eliminate all negative rules of living beings, heal all injuries, and recover all energy consumed by living beings. Its value is immeasurable. Fantasy value: 50000.


    As soon as Zhou Ming turned his hand, he swallowed the spirit of returning Dan. A sense of coolness turned from the inside to the outside. The power of rules rose from him. In a twinkling of an eye, the injury and powerlessness in his body disappeared in an instant.


    Feeling the immortal power in the Dantian, Zhou Ming turns his hand to open the sky giant sickle, breathes a sigh of relief, flashes to the side, and avoids Pang Yi''s shot.


    Pang Yi just saw that Zhou Ming was a little weak and greedy.


    The artifact of creation is something that many golden immortals can''t get. Even Jiutian palace has only one sword of creation, and this boy who only has the realm of flying immortals can have a artifact of creation. It''s really a gift from heaven.


    Pang Yi''s intention to kill soars. Zhou Ming''s artifact of creation makes him envious. Now he just wants to seize it. As for Zhou Ming''s life, he doesn''t care.


    Yuantian''s original intention is to let them kill this man. As long as they kill Chen Ziwen, this artifact of creation will be his thing.


    It''s wonderful that the ten babies died of spiritual cultivation! Pang Yi now wants to thank the weak devil in front of him. If he hadn''t killed the ten babies and got the artifact, he would have to remove the trace.


    Pang Yi is greedy. With a long gun in his hand, a piece of red space extends from behind him, wrapping Zhou Ming in.


    Zhou Ming frowned, looked at the countdown in his mind with his mind, took a deep breath, held the giant sickle in his hands, and chopped down at Pang Yi!


    "The beginning of the day!"


    Zhou Ming''s voice reverberates in this red space. A sickle blade, which is more bright red than this space, is like a circle of blood that has not yet solidified. With the power of thunder and covering the ears, it cuts away the turbid red. At the same time, a small red line suddenly passes through Pang Yi''s body.


    "How can you... How can you... Break my..."


    Pang Yi''s whole body has become flat and symmetrical. The blood of the golden fairy in his body is entangled together, as if to heal his body.


    How could Zhou Ming give Pang Yi this chance? With a movement of his hand, a black flame rose up and burned Pang Yi''s body to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    He knew that Pang Yigang just wanted to start his immortal field, but the giant sickle happened to be an artifact of creation that could cut open anything.


    Many monks don''t know that the moment they start their field is a weak period of spiritual cultivation, which is so short that it can be ignored. Therefore, when many spiritual cultivation confront the enemy, when the time is ripe, they will open their field, double their combat power and suppress the opponent.This is also the subtle flaw that Zhou Ming learned when he was cultivating to Da Luo Jinxian. This little bit of time is often the Achilles'' heel of many field fighting monks who abuse it. Therefore, seeing Pang Yi expand his own field, Zhou Ming knows that his opportunity has come. In a moment, he not only uses space transfer to speed up the attack of the giant sickle, but also specially asks Pang Yi to bring himself into his own field space and relax his mind.


    When Pang Yi reacts, his body has been cut by the giant sickle, and he can''t defend himself.


    A white awn floats from a pile of black embers. Seeing Zhou Ming standing in the void, he seems to have shaken twice and is about to flee.


    "Still want to go?"


    When Zhou Ming saw the white awn, his eyes were cold, his palm moved, and his immortal force rolled, so he pulled it over.


    "Devil! Dare to kill me! Jiutiangong will never let you go! "


    Pang Yi''s angry voice came out of the white awn. He was very afraid now, but he still yelled at Zhou Ming.


    Bai mang is the soul of Pang Yi. After a spiritual cultivation achieves the immortal realm, the soul will form a substantial yuan Shen. This group of Bai mang is Pang Yi''s yuan Shen.


    "Do you think I will be afraid of you jiutiangong?"


    Zhou Ming sneers and grabs Pang Yi''s spirit. Black flames suddenly rise and burn them to ashes.

 Chapter 476

    The nine tower of heaven meanders through the palace.


    "Pang Yi, dead."


    Yuan Tian kneaded a dull soul jade pendant into powder and looked at the three people under the hall with a gloomy face.


    "In the Lord''s opinion, is it necessary to blockade the cangran divine land and arrest the devil in an all-round way?"


    An old man at the front of the lower part is bowing, looking at Yuantian and asking.


    "The three of you went to cangran Shenzhou to issue the killing order of the Ninth Heaven palace, calling on all spiritual practitioners in Shenzhou. If you see this person, you will be killed without mercy! Those who kill them can come to our Jiutian palace to get the medium-sized immortal wares and million spirit crystals. Go ahead. "


    Yuan Tian waved to the bottom three people, and the anger on his face was very obvious.


    "Yes."


    The other two were still younger than the old. They were only middle-aged. They threw a fist at Yuantian and then retired.


    The old man took a look at Yuantian and left the hall quietly.


    After the old man came out, the three jumped on a thick cloud outside the Jiutian palace.


    Pang Yi was the weakest of the four, only in the early days of the celestial being. The three of them, the elder named Yan Fang, had the highest strength and had the later cultivation of the celestial being. The other two, Cheng WA, the elder with a larger figure, and Gu bin, the elder with a moderate figure, had a mid-term cultivation of immortals.


    This combination is enough to make some third rate immortals in the spirit world tremble.


    In the spiritual world, the cultivation of the golden immortal has already reached the top of the sky. In some small sects in the marginal area, it''s impossible to have a flying immortal sitting in the town, not to mention the Heavenly Immortal or the golden immortal.


    The immortal gate with golden immortal is enough to dominate the mainland.


    The three nine day law enforcement hall leaders were in the sky, and did not hide their bodies. They were riding on the same fairy cloud, rising higher and higher. When they came to the central vault of the sky, they stopped.


    Yan Fang''s eyes looked down at the vast expanse of the land below, and the whole body gathered the power of the immortals and made a lot of complicated seals towards the mainland below. Cheng Wa and Gu Bin''s eyes were fixed, and they moved their palms, poured countless pieces of white jade into the immortal''s mind, and then sprinkled them down.


    These pieces of jade fell from high altitude. It seemed that they were drawn by invisible forces and spread in all directions. They turned into white streamers and shot at the sects of different sizes on the continent of cangran.


    On the land of cangran, there was an ethereal voice over many sects.


    "Nine days to kill! When the devil returns to the spiritual world, all the gods do their duty to get rid of the devil and defend the way. If they find him, they can kill him or report him to the Jiutian palace regardless of the consequences. If you kill it successfully, you can get one million of the best Lingjing of the Ninth Heaven palace, and any medium-sized immortal ware. If you provide the whereabouts of this person, you can get a hundred spirit crystals. "


    The voice stopped, and a figure appeared in the sky. The breath on the figure was as rough as the waves, which was amazing.


    As soon as the killing order came out, the whole heaven was boiling. Countless spiritual practitioners were looking at the figure in the sky, thinking about how to find out the man, and then killing him to get a reward.


    If you look at the whole continent, I''m afraid that only Jiutian palace can have such a big hand.


    The Lingyuan contained in the best Lingjing is more than 100 times that of ordinary Lingjing, and the Lingyuan is very honest.


    An ordinary Zhuji spiritual cultivation wants to cultivate to the realm of transforming babies, and thousands of top-quality spiritual crystals are enough to support its cultivation. Now, as long as they kill this spiritual cultivation that seems to have only a supernatural realm, they can get millions of top-quality spiritual crystals and a medium-quality immortal tool, which is a huge bargain.


    However, many monks pondered that it was more than a thousand years ago that the Jiutian palace issued a killing order. At that time, a big devil, because he could not stand the style of Jiutian palace, directly made trouble in the mainland. He not only destroyed the flying platform, but also destroyed the Jiutian palace building on the Jiuchong tianque by thunder robbery.


    As soon as the devil made a scene, jiutiangong could not bear it. He immediately issued a killing order, vowing to use all his resources to kill the devil. However, the devil was going through the robbery. He not only ran after Yuantian, the Lord of jiutiangong in jinxianjing, but also killed many meddlers by the way.


    Who dares to go up to die? Isn''t that a long life?


    Now Jiutian palace has issued such a killing order. Although the reward seems very attractive, all the spiritual practitioners are not fools. They can feel the breath of the supernatural realm from the sky. But in such a supernatural realm, does Jiutian palace have to make a lot of efforts to issue the killing order?


    I''m afraid there''s something secretive about it.


    After seeing the killing order, everyone had this idea in mind.


    As a result, many spiritual practitioners began to inquire about the cause of the incident, hoping to find out the truth.


    Under the heaven and earth, the release of a killing order made a lot of spiritualists talk and feel ups and downs.


    The protagonist is hiding in a barren mountain cave on the edge of cangran Shenzhou. He sits cross legged on a futon and slowly heals his wounds with Lingyuan.After wiping out Pang Yi, Zhou Ming quickly fled away and rushed all the way to the edge of cangran Shenzhou.


    There are many powerful monsters in this marginal area, but none of them is as dangerous as those immortals in jiutiangong. In this place, Zhou Ming can put down his heart and concentrate on treating his injuries.


    Along the way, Zhou Ming ran away, erasing his own breath for fear that he would be captured by the people of Jiutian palace.


    He even eliminated Pang Yi''s breath with it. In addition to the fighting place, there was still a trace of residue. He had spent a lot of time on his way.


    "This time, it''s really miserable."


    Zhou Ming slightly repaired the injury in his body, then opened his eyes and took out Pang Yi''s storage ring from the system backpack with a wry smile.


    It''s always Zhou Ming''s habit to pick up victory products after fighting. When he flies away, he breaks Pang Yi''s storage ring and discards all the objects that may be locked by the Jiutian palace, leaving only a pile of top-notch Lingjing and a long gun of inferior immortal weapons.


    Zhou Ming is not interested in that immortal weapon. The long sword he used to use is called Tiandao sword, which is a top-grade immortal weapon. He really doesn''t like such inferior immortal weapon.


    If it wasn''t for his lack of cultivation, he might melt the long gun and condense it with the magic sword he brought from Tianyuan world to make a semi immortal weapon.


    It''s much easier to use a semi immortal sword than this inferior immortal spear.


    However, Zhou Ming is just thinking about it now. If he wants to refine the immortal utensils, he must at least concentrate on the spirit to condense the immortal charm in the utensils. Otherwise, if he forces refining, he can only get a lump of scrap iron in the end.


    Moreover, with the power of fire that Zhou Ming has now, I''m afraid that even this immortal weapon can''t be burned.


    There are three levels of heart fire practiced by common monks: ordinary fire, spirit fire and immortal fire.


    His current Jiuyou Yangyan can only be regarded as half spirit fire which is a little more severe than ordinary fire. It takes a period of practice to reach immortal level fire.


    Zhou Ming is a full-time Master among the monks in the spiritual world. He is not only proficient in refining utensils and alchemy, but also master the method of drawing symbols to arrange the array.


    Many schools of spiritual cultivation are specialized in one or their own. No one will be in a hurry to learn to refine both utensils and alchemy, not to mention the two schools of cultivation, such as depicting talismans and studying arrays.


    Such a huge system of knowledge, for most monks, simply reached the unimaginable difficulty.


    A spiritual practitioner has been practicing since he was a child. It''s hard for him to learn one well. How can he have so much thought to study these messy things?


    Is it not good to practice more, improve your accomplishments and increase your life span when you have this time? Why bother with these things?


    In the eyes of many spiritual practitioners, there are special people responsible for special things, so there is no need to worry about these pills and weapons.


    Moreover, even some talismans and arrays are operated by talismans and array masters. There is no need to waste the extra time to tamper with these things.


    Besides, after advanced cultivation, a spiritual practitioner has a deeper understanding of the Tao. Many things can be seen at a glance. If he wants to learn other things, it becomes a very simple thing.


    Zhou Ming is different from most of these spiritual thoughts. He lived in the earth''s Sansheng sect in his previous life and began to learn a meditation breathing method from an early age.


    Until he was a little more sensible, his elders began to guide him to practice and let him learn more and broaden his horizons.


    Man is the primate of all things. It''s a very important process from chaos to enlightenment. Zhou Ming''s initial goal is to learn more things and know more about things he has not yet known.


    At that time, his purpose was very pure. The purpose of cultivation was to make himself live longer and better understand the world.


    With this idea in mind, he began to practice alchemy. Later, he practiced the method of refining utensils. Until there was no way to learn these two methods, he added talismans and arrays to expand his skills.


    After coming to the spirit world, Zhou Ming carried out these four gates to the end. Now, he is at least more familiar with this aspect than the general spiritual cultivation, not to mention comparing with those professional alchemists, weapon refiners, talismans and array mages.


    If you didn''t join the demon sect, you must be in the spirit world now.


    Zhou Ming laughs at himself. He takes out two of Pang Yi''s storage rings and holds them in his hand. He uses his mental method to extract the spirit element from them and begins to replenish his dried up elixir field.


    Zhou Ming didn''t expect that this system experience was really a one-time "experience". As soon as two minutes arrived, all the injuries that he had treated with shenhuandan recurred, not to mention, even the mana that was evacuated by the artifact didn''t come back.

 Chapter 477

    A few weeks later, all the Lingyuan in the two best Lingjing were absorbed by Zhou Ming. He opened his eyes, looked at the two dim "stones" in his hands, and frowned slightly.


    After I have been promoted to a magical realm, I have to absorb so many spirit elements to recover the mana in the elixir?


    Zhou Ming suddenly felt that something was wrong. He moved his mind, which was to project his divine consciousness into the elixir field and spy on its composition.


    In the elixir field, a huge world tree still stands on the void. It seems to be pulled by a mysterious force and can never fall down.


    As long as Zhou''s physical strength increased, Zhou''s physical strength increased.


    Congenital Tao is the most wonderful and mysterious spirit in the universe.


    No, to be exact, the congenital Tao body can no longer be called the spirit body.


    The innate Tao body can be regarded as the most compatible constitution, which can be regarded as a combination of all spiritual bodies.


    This kind of constitution is the carrier of all things.


    In addition to the supreme deity and demon body being comparable to the congenital Tao body, Zhou Ming could not think of any other ancient constitution comparable to this magical constitution.


    Because of the scarcity of congenital Tao, even Zhou Ming did not know enough about it.


    In this life, when he got the congenital Tao body, it was inevitable that all kinds of accidents would happen during his cultivation. For example, the quality and quantity of Lingyuan absorbed by him now were tens of times more than the Lingyuan needed by the general supernatural realm, and his yin-yang mana was only 90% restored. Doesn''t it mean that he needs to absorb another Lingyuan from an ordinary Lingjing to replenish the mana in his elixir field?


    Looking at the world tree in his Dantian, Zhou Ming frowned tightly. He had the attributes of Jin Geng''s body and Bing Ling''s body, which was abnormal enough. If these two physical attributes were fully cultivated, he would be able to dominate the celestial realm.


    He glanced at the liquid energy in the elixir field. It was like a water current that was nurturing the world tree, and his heart suddenly understood.


    It seems that my future cultivation is not only to improve my cultivation, but also to divide part of the energy for the giant in my elixir field.


    Congenital Tao is one of the strongest constitutions in the universe. Even the amount of resources absorbed is first-class.


    Zhou Ming withdrew his divine consciousness and sighed. According to this kind of energy absorption method, if he wants to cultivate to the golden immortal realm, the resources he needs can be calculated in billions.


    Zhou Ming planned his future cultivation plan. If he followed the route given by the system, he would have to collect all the attributes in the universe and integrate them into his own innate Tao.


    This is the route drawn up in the infinite fantasy plan of the system. Zhou Ming didn''t want to practice step by step, and he didn''t want to satisfy the so-called God simply.


    No one knows what will happen when the attributes of the congenital Tao body are complete. Now Zhou Ming just wants to increase his strength as much as possible, so as to avoid accidents.


    When he comes to the spirit world, it''s almost not safe for him to go anywhere. He''s offended by the two forces, magic gate and Xuanmen.


    In addition to angering the three giants of Xuanmen, Chen Ziwen was also a traitor of Jiuyou demon sect.


    On the day of his marriage to you Shu, he found out the Jiuyou magic gate alone, which made Jiuyou extremely angry.


    At that time, the demons of Jiuyou sect wanted to intercept Chen Ziwen, but they were ruthlessly killed by him. Finally, Jiuyou supreme personally fought with Chen Zi for dozens of rounds, but it was only a draw.


    Nowadays, Zhou Ming can''t appear in front of the public in any continent. It''s almost impossible for him to walk in front of the sects and people in the spiritual world and get enough cultivation resources.


    Zhou Mingsi set off for a while, and suddenly thought of a compromise. If he became Shen Yue, could he...


    no!


    He quickly denied this idea. Although his appearance didn''t need to be disguised after his body changed, the mana breath still existed.


    If you come across some immortals and golden immortals with profound accomplishments, you''ll have to show your true feelings as soon as you meet them.


    Now the main reason is that his cultivation is too low. If his cultivation goes up, why should he hide in fear.


    Zhou Ming and Qing ordered the best crystal in Pang Yi''s storage ring and slightly estimated the number of crystal needed for his future cultivation.


    There are probably tens of thousands of top-quality spirit crystals in this ring, but there are almost no ordinary spirit crystals. For an immortal, the ordinary Lingjing is not enough for them to plug their teeth, which is also the reason why Pang Yi''s ring only contains the best Lingjing.


    Zhou Ming still has 20000 ordinary spirit crystals in his body, but when he gets to the supernatural realm, he feels that the ordinary spirit crystals may not be able to increase his accomplishments.


    Only enough top-notch Lingjing can make him promoted quickly, and the resources of top-notch Lingjing are in the hands of several giants. Do you want to grab them?


    Zhou Ming spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. If he wants to obtain more top-quality spirit crystals, he must enter the sect. Only in this way can he have channels to obtain cultivation resources, and even search for things against heaven such as spirit veins.Camouflage breath, change identity, enter the sect...


    ZHOU Ming secretly made a decision, these actions don''t worry first, because his cultivation is too low now. Although he had many means in the early stage of the supernatural realm, once he met the immortal level spiritual cultivation, camouflage would not be able to hide.


    The most important thing is to improve cultivation first.


    The holy land must not be able to stay. The Jiutian palace must have deployed many monks to search for his trace on the mainland. If they stay in this holy land again, they will have to be encircled.


    Zhou Ming suddenly thought of a relatively safe place. If he was there, he would be able to practice and improve his accomplishments.


    As soon as he thought about it, Zhou Ming''s whole body moved and flew out of the humble cave on the mountain like a startled goose.


    At this time, cangran Shenzhou has fallen into deep darkness, and some active spiritual practices in the daytime have already returned to their caves and sects, and started to sort out the harvest of the day and prepare for meditation.


    On the edge of cangran Shenzhou, several law enforcement disciples of Jiutian palace in black Taoist robes were flying up and down the sky, constantly hovering over an area.


    Jiutian palace is powerful, and its means of finding people are quite ingenious. One of the disciples in the concentration realm is holding a golden compass in his hand, and his divine sense keeps sweeping the mountain below.


    According to the pointer on the compass, the devil is probably among the peaks.


    "Come with me, the devil may be hiding in the mountain peak. Don''t make any noise. We''ll arrange the array around and inform the three law enforcement elders."


    The leading law enforcement disciple with the compass used his divine sense to send a message to other people. When he twisted his figure, he fell to the top of the mountain a hundred miles away from the peak under him.


    Several other law enforcement disciples followed their words and scattered one after another. They fell down on the other hills. They raised their hands, took out a red array flag and inserted it into the soil under their feet.


    "The battle is over!"


    As soon as the voice of the leader''s law enforcement disciple''s divine knowledge rings, the surrounding law enforcement disciples make a seal with both hands, and constantly push the brilliant seal formula into the array flag in front of them.


    At the same time, under a hill thousands of miles away from this side of the world, a thin shadow was scanning the movements of several people in the distance with divine sense, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    After Zhou Ming''s cultivation of supernatural power, his spiritual cultivation in knowing the sea rose with the tide. Now he is the fifth level spiritual cultivation in Shenfu.


    If it had not been for his spiritual power to have a qualitative leap, Pang Yi would have been unable to bear Pang Yi''s immortal power and broken when he was searching his soul today.


    Now, with his five level spiritual cultivation, it''s very easy for him to observe a few attentive kids in the distance unconsciously.


    As Zhou Ming knows, there is no way to cultivate spiritual power in the spiritual world. Only those who are born with strong spiritual power can have spiritual power cultivation that surpasses the general spiritual cultivation. Otherwise, with their own understanding of the Tao, they can make spiritual power progress with their own cultivation.


    There are just nine realms from foundation building to Daluo Jinxian. Each successful stage will lead to one level of spiritual cultivation. Only when the highest level of Daluo Jinxian is reached, can spiritual cultivation have a chance to reach the Ninth level of Shenfu.


    It''s extremely difficult to advance mental power. Like these nine heaven palace law enforcement disciples, Zhou Ming guesses that they probably only have three to four levels of mental power cultivation. Otherwise, if they have five levels of mental power, they will be noticed.


    Zhou Ming has no breath now. If ordinary people are here, they will be surprised to find that although there is a figure standing at the foot of the mountain, they can''t feel his presence. If you don''t carefully observe the figure, it''s hard to find it, because he can''t be distinguished from the surrounding environment.


    Zhou Ming used the method of cultivating students to collect breath, which he learned in Jianzong. It is a skill of hiding breath. Through practice, he can integrate his breath with the surrounding environment to the greatest extent, and can perfectly hide his breath.


    In his previous life, this method of accumulating breath was nothing but chicken ribs to him. According to his accomplishments at that time, anyone who was not happy would rush to do it. There was no need to hide his accomplishments.


    Now that he has just ascended to the spiritual world, only in the supernatural realm do he need to use this breath collecting skill to protect himself.


    If there is a spiritual cultivation below immortal level passing by here, after seeing Zhou Ming, he will mistakenly think that this is a spiritual cultivation only in the middle of foundation building, because his breath is really weak.


    Only Zhou Ming himself knew that this was the camouflage effect of the secret of cultivating students.


    As long as there is no immortal present, Ren Xiuwei can''t see through his true cultivation.


    This is the reason why Zhou Ming chose this hidden breath skill. As long as there is no spiritual cultivation above the disaster area, he will be safe for the time being.


    In the distance, on several mountain peaks, as several law enforcement disciples of jiutiangong quickly played the seal code, the array flags seemed to be alive, sending out strong waves and forming illusory regular lines in the void.The five peaks emit strange energy waves, resonate with each other, and hide countless rules in the peaks.


    The five directions all spread out the buzzing sound that the human ear can''t hear. Some small creatures flew into this area and were strangled by invisible rules instantly.


    "It''s interesting that the five elements block the formation."


    Zhou Ming didn''t expect that these people in Jiutian palace were willing to use the five elements array flag. The power of the five elements array is extremely terrible. It''s a pity that it can at least imprison the immortals below the immortals and use it on him.


    Who would have thought that Zhou Ming''s own strength was only a spiritual practitioner of supernatural powers, and it was because he relied on his own internal system that he was able to possess the strength of Feixian.


    When he fought with Pang Yi, he used eight times of illusion to achieve Feixian cultivation. If there were no such horrible illusory rules, he would probably die in Pang Yi''s hands.


    An immortal, who wants to kill him, a monk of supernatural realm who has not yet grown up, is almost like killing a cockroach.


    It''s just that Zhou Ming, a cockroach, has stronger vitality than other cockroaches.


    "Elder, we have sealed off the place where the devil is, and the five elements have laid down the blocking array. Now there is no movement in his place."


    The disciple holding the compass took out a message jade pendant, injected mana into it, and then preached with divine sense.


    In the sky thousands of miles away, three law enforcement elders in the law enforcement Hall of jiutiangong are searching for suspicious spiritual practices with their huge immortal knowledge. Every time they find a spiritual practice with a similar breath to that of Zhou Ming, they will catch up and ask, which is very overbearing.


    When many spiritual practitioners saw that the three immortals were too scared to find the north, they immediately said incoherently.

 Chapter 478

    "They''re back with the news."


    After throwing down a Hua Ying Jing San Xiu, Yan Fang whispered a word, and suddenly there was an extra jade pendant in his hand.


    "Let''s go."


    Cheng wa takes a look at Gu bin beside him, and follows the direction of the guide on the messenger jade pendant to escape quickly.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain in the distance, Zhou Ming saw several law enforcement disciples of Jiutian palace arranging the five elements killing array and standing on the mountain without moving. As soon as he swept away, he directly lost his body, went around to one side and ran away directly from these people''s eyes.


    There are many people in Jiutian palace guarding the edge of cangran Shenzhou. If Zhou Ming wants to rush out of the border, he can only make dangerous moves.


    At present, he wants to enter the forbidden area of Zhonglin Hezhou. Only there can he practice at ease and not be disturbed by various so-called immortals.


    The burial tomb is a very special place in the spirit world. This forbidden area not only contains a large number of ghosts, but also contains a very pure evil spirit.


    At the beginning, it was in this tomb that Zhou Ming got the inheritance of the evil way, and thus cultivated the pure Yang evil spirit.


    Now in retrospect, Zhou Ming is still a little lucky. Under the cliff of the burial mound, there is a lot of evil. Even if Jin Xian enters it, he may not be able to be completely immune. However, he finds a cold cave in the deep stream.


    That cave, innumerable Yin evil all cannot approach, but Zhou Ming such a living creature can enter among them, very strange.


    After Zhou Mingxiu became a great success, he couldn''t afford to go back to the bottom of the tomb cliff to find out what strange things are hidden in the cave, which can make a lot of evil people retreat?


    You know, the evil things in the tomb are the things that even the golden fairy is afraid of.


    I think I was lucky at that time. In a hurry, I ran out of a way to survive under the cliff of the tomb.


    Now, Zhou Ming wants to go back to the tomb to avoid the pursuit. He is also a bit bold. He doesn''t know whether the tomb has changed in the past so many years. If the tomb has been broken by the Jinxian in the spirit world, he will be dead if he goes back.


    However, up to now, Zhou Ming has no choice. If he can''t enter the burial tomb, he will definitely die and have no life if he walks on the spiritual world.


    Because there were too many and too powerful enemies he provoked.


    He has only supernatural powers when he has just ascended. In the face of these enemies, he can''t compete with them head-on. It''s the safest way to improve his strength first.


    After returning to the spirit world, his high profile has played its due role. After the Jiutian palace learns of his existence, it will definitely spread the news to the other two continents in the case of a fruitless search.


    He Zhou, xuanqingmen and Jianzong, the two sects, when they learned that Chen Ziwen had returned to the spiritual world, they would quickly take action and launch a series of plans to arrest, encircle and annihilate him.


    On the other hand, the chaotic underworld is led by nine pylorus. The other two brothers must listen to the orders of nine pylorus. When they know that Chen Ziwen, the traitor of nine pylorus, returns to the spiritual world, they will certainly be the same as Xuanmen, and they will not stop taking Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming felt helpless in the process of escaping. If only he could have the strength of that year, he would not be able to use the method of escaping constantly while using the divine consciousness to guard against the spiritual cultivation around him.


    It''s not difficult for Zhou Ming Lai to use his mind in this way, but over time, his mental power will be consumed several times. If he meets some immortals in Jiutian Palace at that time, it will be difficult for him to escape.


    The area of cangran Shenzhou is very large. It''s not easy for Zhou Ming to cross the border. Now he has been flying away for about a quarter of an hour, and it''s only when Yin and Yang''s method of escaping is working hard that he can see the foot of the border.


    However, after seeing the foothills, Zhou Ming was relieved. He guessed that the people in Jiutian palace might have been confused by the camouflage he arranged.


    Standing in the cave of Zhou Ming, on the border mountain of 100000 Li, the three celestial elders of Yanfang looked at the abandoned crystal containing the breath of Zhou Ming with a dull face, and their eyes were filled with surprise and anger.


    Behind them, several law enforcement disciples who arranged the five elements to block the formation stood at the entrance of the cave, shivering and sweating.


    Only after the three law enforcement elders came here did they know that the five elements blocking array they had painstakingly arranged trapped a Spirit Crystal changing breath.


    It''s a shame for grandma to come to Tiangong.


    A Spirit Crystal simulated the breath separation, and even cheated these law enforcement disciples who had a state of concentration. In the spirit world, I''m afraid Zhou Ming is the only one.


    These law enforcement disciples are also afraid of scaring the snake. After roughly sensing Zhou Ming''s breath, they just start to form a battle in a hurry for fear that the "cunning" devil will run away.


    Now they''ve arranged the array, and when several celestial elders come to break it, they''ll understand. They''re afraid that the devil will run away. In fact, they''ve already guessed their ideas and run away.And with a Spirit Crystal wrapped in a little breath to deceive these people around, he may be hiding somewhere now to snicker?


    Feeling the oppressive atmosphere in the cave, several law enforcement disciples bowed their heads and did not dare to gasp.


    "You are very kind."


    Gu bin turned to look at the law enforcement disciples, and couldn''t help laughing. Good guy, this kind of low-level trick can deceive these attentive disciples. He really can''t understand what''s the use of cultivating them by himself?


    "Brother, I know my mistake."


    One of these law enforcement disciples is Gu Bin''s Apprentice. He knows that Gu bin is used to being strict at ordinary times. It''s strange that he doesn''t get angry with this kind of oolong.


    "I know my mistake."


    Several other disciples of the law enforcement hall also admitted their mistakes. Did they not know that this man would be so cunning?


    Other people''s flying immortal cultivation, if they use the divine sense to sweep in, they will be in it. They can''t all die.


    "Forget it, they can''t blame it either. It can only be said that the devil was too crafty to expect our action ahead of time."


    Yan Fang reaches out his hand to stop Gu bin, who is about to attack, and says helplessly.


    When Chen Ziwen came to make trouble in jiutiangong, he had seen this man''s intelligence.


    If someone else can play the Lord of the Ninth Heaven palace in ancient times, how can they not guess their thoughts.


    Now he may have escaped to the frontier of cangran.


    Yan Fang secretly shakes his head and Yuantian issues the killing order, which may only have the opposite effect. If this is Chen Ziwen of that year, after returning to the spiritual world to rest for a period of time, isn''t he going to go to the heaven again? Therefore, no matter what the reason is, the devil''s cultivation must be grasped as soon as possible to strangle the crisis in the cradle.


    Even if Chen Ziwen had fallen and been reincarnated, he would still be a threat to the Jiutian palace.


    Even so, the threat is not too serious.


    If yuan Tian could do it, it would not be difficult to kill Chen Ziwen.


    But Yuantian was afraid that Chen Ziwen''s shadow was too deep at that time. He had just been promoted to Jinxian a thousand years ago. In fact, if he tried his best, he could kill the noisy mosquito with one hand.


    However, Chen Ziwen''s reckless attitude made him feel very troublesome.


    Breaking the calamity is a very magical realm. Many spiritual heavenly calamities are not too strong. For example, Yuantian himself is only faced with six or nine great ones when breaking the calamity.


    However, such a calamity as Chen Ziwen''s is really rare in the world. Under such a calamity, everything will be destroyed. If yuan Tian is reckless in dealing with Chen Ziwen, he will bear part of the unexpected calamity.


    As for what a Jinxian''s heavenly calamity will look like, the general spiritual practice has never seen it. Of course, under this kind of Ninth Heaven calamity and the double thunder calamity caused by Jinxian, most immortal level spiritual practices have never seen it.


    Yuantian doesn''t want to be destroyed by a small disaster.


    However, at that time, Chen Ziwen''s strength was really terrible. One man broke into Jiutian palace, knocked down many immortals, and smashed many buildings full of defensive array.


    On this strength, I''m afraid no one in the same level can rival him.


    "He may have left the border area. We divided our troops into three groups and searched the border area near Shenzhou. We said we could not find any trace of him."


    Cheng wa thought for a moment and said to Gu bin and Yan Fang.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s catch up."


    Gu bin calmed down, but he didn''t attack these law enforcement disciples any more. With one step, he would fly away.


    Cheng Wa and Yan Fang nodded, gave a few orders to the law enforcement disciples, and then ran away in different directions.


    At this time, Zhou Ming had already crossed the foothills of the border of cangran Shenzhou, and his mana in his elixir field was about to reach the bottom. In this case, he didn''t want to slow down his speed, so he immediately put his consciousness into the secret medicine of the system mall.


    [do you want to buy energy recovery pill? ¡¿


    after Zhou Ming made his choice, the cold voice of the system rang out.


    "Yes."


    With a silent recitation, Zhou Ming had a golden elixir on his hand.


    Energy recovery pill: it is used for practitioners who consume a lot of energy. There are many energy rules in the pill. One pill can completely replenish the energy lost in the practitioner''s body. Note: it can only be provided to the practitioners above the level of building foundation according to the current world rules. Fantasy value: 2000.


    In his hand, Zhou Ming turned into a black streamer, crossed countless layers of space, rushed out of the border of cangran Shenzhou, and came to the land of Zhonglin Hezhou.


    When his body''s mana was exhausted, Zhou Ming quickly swallowed the golden elixir in his hand. After a few moments of meditation, he quickly floated up to a barren mountain peak in central Linhe island.


    Zhonglin Hezhou is the commanding place of Jianzong and xuanqingmen. Here, monks below the concentration zone are not allowed to fly in the sky. If there are Huaying or spiritual cultivation flying over Zhonglin Hezhou, they will be easily robbed by some scattered cultivation.The overall strength of spiritual cultivation in Zhonglin Hezhou is much higher than that in cangran Shenzhou. This seemingly domineering rule was jointly formulated by Jianzong and xuanqingmen. In fact, they did it to protect those spiritual cultivation with weak cultivation.


    When he was in Jianzong, Zhou Ming still remembers a sentence that his master often taught him: "if you don''t have enough strength, don''t let loose in the sky, so as not to catch fire."


    Zhou Ming has always taken this sentence as a good advice. Even now he comes to Zhonglin Hezhou, he still keeps it in mind.


    But to tell you the truth, after coming to Zhonglin Hezhou, Zhou Ming didn''t dare to fly.


    His divine sense swept slightly, and there were several strong figures in the sky around him from time to time. Each of these figures is either in the state of concentration or in the state of fairyland, and even some arrogant spiritual cultivation of breaking the loot, shouting at those fairylands in the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Ming could not help but smile. These friars who broke the border of disaster had to rely on themselves to be on the verge of disaster to be so rampant, just like themselves in those years.

 Chapter 479

    "Boy, where are you going?"


    Just when Zhou Mingzheng wanted to find a good place, a cold voice suddenly came from the sky.


    Voice down, a fairy force condensed into the empty palm Leng, toward Zhou Ming where photographed.


    "Boom!"


    The shock of the earth and the strike of the immortals led to the collapse of countless mountains, and even a river not far away turned back.


    A group of spiritual practitioners in the sky saw the black figure standing on the cloud and quickly hid.


    The fairy is angry, please don''t make it!


    Many people intentionally or unintentionally sweep the divine or immortal knowledge to the ground. They want to see who dares to annoy an immortal.


    "Old dog! It''s shameless to give a hand to my little magical state! "


    Ten thousand miles away, a figure with weak breath is running away quickly. He runs away and yells at the rear with his magic power.


    "Son of a bitch! I want to die


    Gu bin was the first one to find Zhou Ming''s trace. He saw Zhou Ming rush to Zhonglin Hezhou. Without saying a word, a feidun just flashed over Zhonglin Hezhou. Seeing that Zhou Ming fell to the ground without noticing, he immediately slapped him.


    Now I see that I can''t beat Zhou Ming to death with one hand, and let him escape. All of a sudden, his blood surges up and he blows out with one hand!


    "Dong!"


    A huge fist came to the back of Zhou Ming in the blink of an eye. A layer of space barrier was broken, and the air in the whole space was pulled away by this fist.


    Zhou Ming felt the murder behind him. As soon as his eyes were fixed, he immediately roared in his heart: "fantasy reality!"


    "Bang!"


    Countless silvers burst out in Zhou Ming''s mind. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, an inexplicable force surged out of Zhou Ming''s body. The force acted on his legs, and his speed of flight suddenly burst out. In a moment, he broke through several layers of space and came to the central area of central Linhe island.


    "How can it be?"


    Gu bin, who is still in the cloud, can''t help exclaiming that the speed is almost the same as that of the immortals. How can the devil do it?


    Gu bin frowns tightly. After seeing Zhou Ming, he doesn''t use his immortal knowledge to visit him. He can see his true cultivation. It''s clear that he only has the cultivation of supernatural realm. How did he kill Pang Yi? Moreover, his speed just now...


    GU bin can''t help but wonder. He can''t be wrong. The magic power in this boy''s body is only the number of supernatural realm, and even the smell of disguise can''t cover up the fact that he is supernatural realm.


    But Pang Yi''s breath before his death clearly indicates that his death is a spiritual cultivation comparable to Feixian, which directly promotes his cultivation from supernatural realm to Feixian. Is this possible?


    What is the secret hidden in this boy?


    Gu Bin''s eyes flashed a cold awn, and his figure flashed, and he came to the position where Zhou Ming was.


    Seeing Gu bin catching up so quickly, Zhou Ming clenched his teeth and went out again. His speed now is a bit faster than just now.


    This time, Zhou Ming directly constructed the rule of divine speed power.


    Under the influence of God''s speed force, his speed reached about one light year per second. At this speed, I''m afraid the speed of the flying boats built by the Damen sect is just the same.


    At this extreme speed, Zhou Ming also used his evasion method. He ran recklessly. Before those broken spaces were fully recovered, Zhou Ming had already crossed a new layer of space again.


    This kind of speed makes Gu bin, who is behind him, feel frightened. What kind of monster is this?


    It is clear that there is only a supernatural realm, but it has a speed comparable to that of the immortals, and even has it.


    He didn''t know what words to use to describe his good mood at the moment.


    However, even if Zhou Ming has such speed, Gu bin is not relaxed to follow him closely.


    Gu bin looks fierce, he does not believe that the devil can always run down.


    He guessed that Chen Ziwen might be reincarnated now, otherwise he would not appear on the platform of cangran Shenzhou, and his strength of only supernatural realm just shows this.


    If Chen Ziwen still has the strength of that year, why should he run when he meets them?


    However, his secret can''t be underestimated. It''s really terrible to use his supernatural power to soar to Feixian and kill an old immortal like Pang Yi.


    Now, the secret of improving the speed is also very amazing. They can cross half a continent in a flash, and they can''t do it in a moment.


    Gu Bin now firmly believes that Zhou Ming used the secret method to improve his speed. Otherwise, with his tiny magic power, he would not even be able to jump out of the border of Zhonglin Hezhou.


    At this point, Gu bin has no worries, and his figure moves. In an instant, he crosses a territory and pulls into the distance between himself and Zhou Ming.


    He doesn''t believe that this kind of secret method can be used continuously. Killing Pang Yi in the daytime may make the devil choke. Now he uses this kind of escape method. No matter how strong his potential is, he can''t sustain it for a long time.Gu Bin''s sense of immortality fell on Zhou Ming. Seeing the cracks in Zhou Ming''s body, he immediately strengthened his mind.


    The devil is going to be unable to hold on!


    His arm move, coagulate a big palm, then toward Zhou Ming grasped past!


    Zhou Ming''s body was bleeding with dark golden blood. The cracks on his body surface were just the signs that his body was about to collapse.


    The speed is too fast. Under the speed of surpassing himself, Zhou Ming''s body can''t bear it even if it has been strengthened many times.


    "Reality of fantasy!"


    Feeling the murderous opportunity in the rear, Zhou Ming roared in his heart, and countless silver lights flowed, which disappeared into his flesh and blood.


    "Bang!"


    Under the grasp of big hands, Zhou Ming''s whole person suddenly burst into countless pieces. These pieces were divided into small pieces under the power of terror, which was extremely tragic.


    "Ha ha ha! But that''s it


    But at this time, he wanted to put away his blood and flesh in the world!


    "Old dog! It''s just for you! Do you really think you''re a character? "


    Zhou Ming''s voice came from the void in front of him, which made Gu Bin''s hand move for a meal.


    "Brush!"


    The invisible force of rules flowed from the place where Zhou Ming''s body exploded. The fragments of his body seemed to be summoned. They all got rid of Gu Bin''s control and gathered together.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Ming recovered, and his body was several times stronger than before.


    Naked, he took out a white dress from the storage ring and put it on him. He compared his middle finger to Gu bin, who was full of amazement.


    "You immortals are really going back to life. Now I have not only recovered my whole body, but also my clothes. You''re still standing there. It''s really shabby! "


    When Zhou Ming finished, he laughed, then he turned around and flashed. He ran into the space in front of him and disappeared.


    Gu bin doesn''t know what Zhou Ming means by "Shabi". He didn''t expect to attack Zhou Ming just now. Instead, he was shocked by Zhou Ming''s magical power of rules.


    What is the power of rules? That''s the most powerful thing in the universe.


    In every world, rules are the basis of the world. A world without rules is equivalent to an empty shell, which can be broken when touched.


    Only with rules can the universe give birth to the world and generate life.


    In the spirit world, only the golden fairy can grasp the power of rules.


    Jinxian is already beyond the void, such a character, a hand, light will change the world, sink will break the plane.


    Compared with other higher worlds, the rules of the spiritual world are the strongest and the most complex. In such an environment, the existence of Jinxian can be accommodated.


    You can imagine how terrible a golden immortal is.


    Now, Gu bin is surprised to see a spiritual monk use the power of rules in front of him? How can we not feel shocked?


    When Zhou Ming''s breath completely disappeared in the scope of Gu Bin''s immortal knowledge, he came back to himself. In this short period of time, he lost the trace of Zhou Ming. Now he can''t find the direction to which he fled.


    The time for them to chase each other was very short, only 30 seconds, but in this half minute, a series of soul stirring things happened.


    "Gu bin! What about the man? "


    "You didn''t catch up?"


    As he anxiously approaches, Cheng and Yan face each other.


    Gu bin shook his head, but said: "his speed is very fast, comparable to those of us, and he will use the power of the rules."


    "What?"


    Cheng Wa and Yan Fang look at Gu bin in disbelief.


    However, what they thought of soon concealed the shock on their faces.


    Cheng Wa''s face was slightly heavy, and he asked, "is there any secret in it?"


    Yan Fang also looked at him suspiciously, with a trace of inquiry on his face.


    "This is what happened just now. You should consider it carefully."


    The immortal force in Gubin''s body is sketching on the void, and the scene just now reappears.


    A picture is unfolded in front of Yan Fang and Cheng wa. The figures are lifelike, just like real people.


    To reach the level of Gubin, many means have returned to their original nature. It is not difficult to use Xianli to condense two human figures and scenes.


    When Yan Fang and Cheng wa saw that Zhou Ming''s body was reunited, their brows wrinkled.


    "The devil is very strange."


    Yan Fang was the oldest of the three, but he couldn''t see the difference.


    "There''s no way to understand it."


    Cheng wa sighed and shook his head.

 Chapter 480

    In the middle of the river lies Hezhou, a secluded and dangerous place. Countless black rain falls from the sky, watering a dark and gloomy River on the earth.


    In this area, the sky is gloomy all the year round, and not many monks dare to set foot in it, because they all know that this is one of the forbidden areas in the spiritual world, where the burial mound is located.


    Outside the burial tomb, there is a Surabaya river which can not be leaped by spiritual cultivation.


    The water in this river course is from Yin to cold, which is often called Yinming cangliu in the spirit world.


    Several creatures unique to the land of darkness flew over the sky, making a hoarse cry.


    Three birds, like crows, want to rush through this hidden stream, but they are blocked by an invisible force and directly dragged into the black river to melt into a pool of liquid.


    Outside this secret place of burial, there are many spiritual practitioners wandering around. They are searching for some treasures on the dark mountains.


    There is a very beautiful legend about this burial mound in the spirit world. It is said that a couple of golden immortals had no hope to be promoted to Da Luo fairyland millions of years ago, and they met in a corner of the spirit world.


    In the past, linhezhou was in the spiritual world. This burial tomb is located on the shore of a promontory. Here, we can see the sun rising with the moonlight every day.


    Such a vision of heaven and earth is really spectacular, so it has become a place for many Taoist Companions to accompany them. Whenever they are interested, they will stand on the shore of the Cape and enjoy the beauty of the spiritual world.


    The spirit world is located in the Great Harmony of the universe. It can be said that it is the center of all planets. In the chaotic underworld, we can even see four extremely hot suns rising from the south. In the celestial heaven, thousands of stars are arranged in one place in winter and summer, hanging upside down in the sky, which is even more eye-catching.


    Central Linhe island is located in the middle of the spiritual world. There are not many strange scenes. This promontory can be regarded as a dangerous place, but it can often attract countless spiritual practitioners to stop, just because the sun and the moon shine together.


    After the Jinxian couple became immortal here, they left countless treasures, and many ancient opportunities were also buried here in the Cape.


    However, millions of years passed in a hurry, people''s hearts were evil, and countless spiritual practices kept fighting here, leading to a river of blood.


    Although some people say that this hidden flow of yin and Ming is melted by the residual blood after the death of the spiritual cultivation, and countless resentment spirits gather in it, so they can not escape into reincarnation, which forms this black river.


    Yin evil, which has been formed for many years, has turned the beautiful Cape into the most dangerous place in central Linhe island. If there is a spiritual accident, if you pass over the Yinming hidden stream, you will be directly sucked away by the evil things below, and become an empty shell. You will fall into the Yinsha stream and turn into lacquer black flesh.


    With the passing of history, in order to commemorate the Jinxian couple, a group of people named this place as the burial tomb. Because of millions of years of struggle and exploration, we don''t know how many immortals and Spirituals have been killed or injured here. Because of the dangerous location, only some greedy and fearless monks came here to look for a chance.


    Around the burial tomb, there are a lot of objects left behind by the immortal and Daoxing''s spiritual cultivation. Because they can''t get the same resources as those of the Daden sect, they have to take risks to find their own fortune in this secret place with less people and more land.


    Just as the spiritual practitioners were searching around, a white figure came from the dim sky in the distance.


    It was a young man in his early twenties. He was dressed in white, which was very strange and out of place with the spiritual cultivation that the people trudged and explored in secret.


    After seeing this man, a lot of meditation practitioners could not help but see a flash of disdain and ridicule in their eyes. A spiritual practitioner who built a foundation dared to gallop here, for fear that his life was too long.


    They also ignored the young man, looking for their own treasure in the delineated area.


    Zhou Ming slowed down when he came to this secret place. He was not in a hurry to get rid of his fantasy, because this place is too dangerous.


    Regardless of the powerful spiritual eyes, he fell to the ground alone and walked towards the Yinming stream without expression.


    This hidden flow of yin and Ming can''t fly over the sky directly, otherwise, even if it is a celestial realm, the soul will return to the Surabaya river.


    Seeing Zhou Ming step by step toward the Yin Ming Cang Liu, a lot of sanxiu stopped their work and looked at him.


    Yinming cangliu, even the immortal level spiritual practice, dare not easily step on it. This little spiritual practice of building foundation, even want to step on it alone?


    I''m afraid it''s not the brain caught in the door, is it?


    Most of the spiritual practices here have focused cultivation, and there are also several people who break the state. They are puzzled when they see Zhou Ming''s confused behavior, and there is a trace of ridicule in their eyes. A small spiritual practitioner who wants to get a chance should not come to such a place.


    Everyone thought it was quite strange, so no one came forward to stop Zhou Ming.


    "Taoist friend, please leave your belongings."


    However, just as Zhou Ming was about to step into the dark river, a meditation monk suddenly made a sound.


    Wearing a light gray gown, this sanxiu stepped forward to Zhou Ming and reached out to block the self seeking spirit cultivation of building foundation.Finally someone couldn''t help it.


    When other people saw this scene, they had fun smiles on their faces. They wanted to see what the kid was up to.


    Zhou Ming''s accomplishments now only lie in the realm of building foundation. That''s because he used the method of cultivating students and accumulating breath to hide the breath in his body.


    He is still in the superposition state of two fantasies and reality. If we want to say that he has real strength, I''m afraid he has to be more than real.


    With a face full of banter, he looked at Zhou Ming as if he were looking at a clown. He could play with him at any time if he wanted to.


    "Daoyou, you can''t think of it any more. How about handing over what you have for the benefit of everyone?"


    This loose slender with a strong melon face, a pair of slender eyebrows slightly raised, looking like a bit sinister.


    Zhou Mingyi''s face was expressionless. He looked at this casual repair lightly and said in a light voice: "roll."


    "What did you say?"


    The suspect took out his ears.


    This young man who seems to be only in the realm of building a foundation actually tells himself to go away?


    "I told you to go away."


    Zhou Ming looks indifferent and his tone is cold.


    "To die!"


    With a sharp look, the palm in front of Zhou Ming''s body bent into a claw shape, and grabbed Zhou Ming''s face.


    A mole ant, even dare to speak in front of him, really do not know the cruelty of the world.


    "Bang!"


    All over the place, the golden and yellow spirit blood was spilled, and a cold smile appeared on the faces of all the sanxiu. It seems that this is really a foundation building spiritual cultivation who knows nothing about the world. It''s really... It''s not amusing to die like this.


    In this secret place of burial, all the spiritual practitioners dare not release their own divine consciousness, because there are too many Yin evils around them. If they use divine consciousness, they may be invaded by Yin evils and hurt their soul roots. Now they are looking at the Golden River in front of them. Their figures are completely submerged. They can only see one of the fuzzy figures standing by the river with their arms raised.


    They don''t have to guess, because just now it was the hand that concentrated and scattered cultivation moved first. Under one blow, only the spiritual cultivation that built the base environment certainly didn''t even have the chance to react, so it exploded directly.


    However, many people are a little confused. If this person only has the realm of building foundation, shouldn''t it be red blood? How can it be golden blood?


    Golden scattered all over the sky, in the eyes of a crowd, a indifferent young man slowly put down his right hand and scanned them.


    The cold eyes made everyone''s heart cold. A great terror from the soul suddenly came to their heart and filled their bodies.


    So, what''s going on?


    All the spiritual practitioners were stunned. They couldn''t believe their own eyes. How could the result be a little different from what they imagined? Shouldn''t the young man who built the foundation be the one who died? How come now...


    all of us have a close look, and they don''t know where they have disappeared for a long time. They look at the hot golden blood on the ground, and their hearts tremble.


    This hot blood, at this moment, is so ironic.


    After looking at them, Zhou Ming''s body flashed and suddenly disappeared on the riverside. All the spiritual practitioners couldn''t see his movements at all.


    All of them were cool, staring at the place where Zhou Ming disappeared, and gasping in their hearts.


    This is not a kid who built a foundation. This young man is probably an immortal!


    Thinking of the irony he showed just now, everyone could not help feeling cold.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know what the monks thought. After he got rid of a guy who was in the way, he rushed to the opposite side of the stream as fast as he could.


    In order to avoid pursuing and killing, Zhou Ming ran across the Yinming River by mistake. It was a fake to say that it was easy to cross the evil river. When he ran across the river, because there was no spirit power in the Dantian, he was able to save a trace of reason only by the power of his body. He swam to the opposite side of the river.


    Immersed in the black water of evil spirits, Zhou Ming felt that his soul was about to be frozen. With a strong desire for survival, he struggled in the river for a long time before he was able to climb to the bank and save his life.


    Over the years, many spiritual practices have tried many ways, but they can''t get through this flow smoothly.


    The evil not only erodes people''s heart, but also brings powerful creatures into it and turns them into their own food and nourishment. This terrible river course is one of the reasons why the burial mound has become a forbidden place for people in the spiritual world.


    Moreover, the higher the spiritual cultivation, the higher the probability of falling into the river.


    Even if the mana or immortal power in your body is completely sealed, once Yin and evil in the river feel the high-level rules of spiritual cultivation, they will try their best to drag them into the water.


    This kind of evil and strange phenomenon makes many spiritual practitioners cool.


    Even most of the immortals in the spirit world don''t dare to set foot in this strange place.Zhou Ming came to the opposite shore and lost his illusion and reality.


    Now he also understands that the function of the system''s fantasy realization is to use illusory construction rules to transform a person''s fantasy and mind into other rule forces.


    What Zhou Ming still doesn''t understand is why the power of these rules can surpass his own power several times or even more than ten times?


    The God who made this system should not be underestimated.


    I don''t know whether it has reached that level to create such spiritual things.


    Zhou Ming recalled the days when he roamed outside the universe before, and all the powerful figures he met were the people who made the Universe tremble.


    Unfortunately, now he has reincarnated. In this life, I don''t know whether he can go back to the realm of that time, find the end of the universe again, and step into the gate...


    with the flow of his thoughts, Zhou Ming shakes his head and takes a step. His body is like an illusory bee and butterfly, and he has disappeared into the quiet land ahead.


    Zhou Ming has only divine power cultivation now, so he will not be engulfed and melted by the hidden flow.


    Even if he is now an immortal, I''m afraid he won''t be afraid of the evil water.


    Because what he built is the object of this tomb. The pure Yang evil spirit, the master of all evils, and some Yin evils, dare not invade it.


    Although the pure Yang evil spirit has been combined with Lingyuan in Dantian to become pure Yin Yang mana, its attribute has not been reduced by one point, and even has a trace of integrity.


    Therefore, today''s Zhou Ming carefully looks at it, which is both good and evil.


    Zhou Ming did not expect that his body would have such a strange change after he was promoted to the magic power.


    In his previous life, he did not want to involve too much yin and Yang, cause and effect, but now it has become the road he will go all over.


    Fortune is really a trick.

 Chapter 481

    In the sky, the black rain continued to fall.


    On the cliff, the black debris was stained with black.


    A figure in white walks slowly in the mud of the mountain. The black rain falls, but it can''t get up and glides away quietly, forming fine lines.


    Burial tombs are not only about burial but also about injury.


    Zhou Ming stretched out his hand and closed his eyes slightly, trying to catch the heavy rain outside, but unexpectedly, a gust of fishy wind blew the water drops into the cliff.


    He put down his arm and looked at the black clouds in the sky. His yellow memory could not help but emerge.


    Once upon a time, the tomb was still as it used to be, with the sun and the moon shining together and all things peaceful.


    however, now it is desolate and scattered.


    Even the rain, is also infected with a strong Yin evil gas.


    He sighed and trembled. He came to the top of a flat rock peak. He reached out and brushed the grain on it. There was a piece of debris falling down, and the words "Wen Xi" were clearly displayed on it.


    These two characters are beautiful and delicate. They are not complicated Taoist writings in the spiritual world, but two small Chinese seal characters.


    Over the years, these two words have not been eroded by the years. They are just like those carved in those years.


    The setting sun slants down and a full moon hangs high in the sky.


    The sun and the moon reflect each other, making a silent place red and white.


    "I''m in the devil''s way now. You don''t have to save me."


    A figure in black, back to a long shadow, indifferent.


    "I don''t want to save you, I just hope you don''t be so evil, depraved and murderous."


    A plain skirt woman hugs this indifferent figure from behind, her eyes are red, and tears fall down, just like the drizzle in the sky today.


    However, it is crystal clear that falls to the ground, not the pure black things on the sky.


    The black figure''s sword fell to the ground and stood on the earth. Under the light, he pulled out a long shadow.


    The woman also put down her sword and hugged her figure in front of her.


    The two swords lean against each other. At dusk, the two figures overlap.


    "My name is Luo Xi. You and I met in the funeral tomb. If so, it''s fate. Just call me Xi''er."


    The woman stuck behind her figure, her voice trembling.


    The figure gave a long sigh and said slowly, "Chen Ziwen, I''m a swordsman."


    The woman pause for a while, tears have been wet shadow clothes. She sent out a question: "Jian Xiu?"


    For a moment, she knew that he was not willing to give up everything and live or die with him.


    "Not bad, Jianxiu."


    The figure''s eyes drooped slightly and spoke in a low voice.


    "No love, no way partner, two sleeves breeze, is for the sword repair?"


    The woman''s hands are tight and tight. This sentence shows her suspicion.


    "Ha ha ha! If the sword is pure, it will never be beautiful. "


    The figure suddenly laughs, as if mocking himself. The ray of sadness in his eyes can''t be hidden.


    The woman''s mind has been determined, holding the trembling figure, firmly do not relax, she quietly called a: "then I when you beauty?"


    "No, you and I were born to have a bad life."


    The figure tears in his eyes and clenches his fists tightly.


    "No harm."


    The woman''s voice is soft, "whether you are human or demon, I will be with you all my life."


    Figure gradually clear up, turned around, sad mood, stretch out his hand to embrace in front of her, but unexpectedly, a wisp of cold wind blowing, the person in his arms, is turned into a wisp of soft smoke, rose to the sky.


    "Luoxi..."


    ZHOU Ming is short in his arms. He looks up at the sky, and two lines of tears flow down unconsciously.


    In this life, he will not let the tragedy of the previous one happen again, nor will he let the people he loves leave him.


    The cause and effect of this life are all on him. Let''s finish it.


    Zhou Ming was obsessed with the idea. He rushed to the edge of the cliff and jumped down.


    "Dong!"


    Zhou Ming fell in the deep cold water, the whole person seems to have been eroded by the ice cold for thousands of years, and there is a thin layer of frost in his flesh and blood.


    He used Yin and Yang mana to dispel the Yin cold in his body and got up from the deep stream.


    He walked to the wet stone road, supported the cliff in front, and shook his head very hard.


    I didn''t expect that over the past thousand years, the evil under the cliff of the burial mound has increased so much. In these years, I''m afraid there are many spirituals who are not afraid of death.


    Zhou Ming gives a sneer, and his divine sense sweeps out. He wants to find the place where he was possessed in this dead evil land.


    At that time, when Chen Wenying was killed by the two evil spirits in the cave, he was not able to recover his soul.In this desperate situation, Chen Ziwen uses the supreme sword meaning hidden in his soul to pierce the two ghosts with one sword, swallowing them on the spot, and then refining them with the skill.


    He didn''t know what would happen after refining the two ghosts. At that time, the strong desire for survival prevailed. He had no time to think about it. He only knew that if he didn''t refine the two ghosts, he would be in danger of life.


    These two ghosts are too powerful. Under the wrong circumstances, Chen Ziwen''s manipulation of Jianzong''s mental skill went wrong, which led to the reversal of the skill and drained all the Lingyuan out of the elixir field. The two ghosts took advantage of the void and tried to destroy Chen Ziwen''s elixir field by using thousands of evil spirits. But unexpectedly, a terrible phagocytic force emerged in Chen Ziwen''s elixir field and killed all the evil spirits Absorbed, and then into a pure to Yang energy.


    Chen Ziwen knew that the reversion of Gongfa was irreparable, so he turned the evil spirit energy into his own use and suppressed the two ghosts.


    Finally, Chen Ziwen entangled with these two ghosts for two months, and the evil spirit energy in the elixir field has completely replaced the Lingyuan he had previously cultivated, becoming a strange Zhiyang energy.


    And these two ghosts were not equal to Chen Ziwen''s domineering energy after reversing the skill, and gradually became his spiritual energy and Dantian magic Qi.


    After Chen Ziwen went out, he changed his mind and went to the chaotic underworld to join the Jiuyou magic gate, becoming a demon.


    At this point, he also named his energy pure Yang evil spirit.


    Zhou Ming used his divine sense to look around the deep stream. His steps moved forward, and a wind came. He almost stood unsteadily and fell to the ground.


    It''s not a wise move to use the divine consciousness in such a place with deep Yin and evil. Once the Yin and evil things invade into the soul of the sea of consciousness along with the spiritual force, Zhou Ming is no doubt seeking death.


    However, the magic power in his body has the attribute of pure Yang evil spirit. In the face of these Yin evils, he can resist a little.


    But the strength in his body began to drain away, as if he had been taken away by something. Otherwise, no matter how fierce the wind was, it would not have made him nearly fall.


    Zhou Ming raised his head and looked hard at the darkness ahead. There was something in the darkness that seemed to flow.


    A faint warning of danger rose in his mind.


    "Poof


    Zhou Ming''s attention was a little lax, and his right side was suddenly cool.


    He was conscious and saw an arm on the ground.


    A stabbing pain came, and Zhou Ming''s pupils contracted. On his empty right shoulder, he suddenly spurted out dark golden blood. The heartbreaking pain made half of his body spasm.


    Zhou Ming''s whole body was covered with sweat and hair. He rolled on the spot and picked up his arm.


    "Crash!"


    Like the sound of some sharp object across the ground, Zhou Ming suddenly found a monster with long hair with sharp teeth and claws rushing towards him.


    "Damn it


    Zhou Ming didn''t know that he was influenced by the evil in the deep stream, and his spirit was softened.


    He made a fist with his left hand and went up with all his strength. A terrible fist burst out, hit the monster, and flew it out, and fell into the icy stream.


    Zhou Ming immediately got up, regardless of three seven twenty-one, bite the tip of his tongue, spit out a mouthful of blood essence, coagulate Yin and Yang, and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    He didn''t want to care where the monster came from, and he didn''t want to feel the danger around him.


    Zhou Ming now only feels a sense of weakness in his body. He knows very well that if he doesn''t find a safe place in this state, he can only be buried at the bottom of the cliff.


    He had consumed a lot of mental energy by using fantasy realism continuously before. In the cave of cangran Shenzhou, he had not recovered his mental energy completely, but had already run away in a hurry.


    Because he understood that the people in jiutiangong might find their hiding place in a short time. In this case, he did not dare to stay in a certain place for a long time.


    In this extremely bad situation, Zhou Ming uses the evasion method all the way, which consumes a lot of physical strength and mana. In addition, he avoids Gu Bin''s attack and uses two fantasy realizations. His mind has already reached the limit. If he encounters any danger, he may not be able to save his life now.


    The madness of divine consciousness is exploring in this deep stream. Zhou Ming''s speed keeps at a critical value of himself, shuttling through the boundless cliff bottom, trying to find his original hiding place.


    When Zhou Ming''s consciousness was about to blur, his divine consciousness found a black cave covered with moss on a mountain wall in front of him.


    Finally, here we are.


    Holding his broken arm in his hand, Zhou Ming rushed to the place and wanted to enter the place where he once saved himself.


    However, just as Zhou Ming was about to reach the cave entrance, a huge creature climbed out of the cave.


    This is a human face monster with sharp spines all over its body. Its huge head has two dark eyes staring at Zhou Ming. Its sharp mouth seems to be grinning to the roots of his ears, revealing a touch of humanized irony.The monster''s lower body is very strange, like a few pieces of human body together. The black spots on it emit strange fluctuations, which makes Zhou Ming feel headache.


    Human face ghost!


    Zhou Ming took a deep breath, stepped on his feet, and stopped in the cold water that had not passed his ankles.


    The ghost of human face is produced in the place with strong Yin and evil. When the evil spirit reaches a certain degree, it will manifest its essence and become a terrible ghost of human face.


    This kind of evil thing generally feeds on Yin evil things, but when it sees living things, it will be fierce and become extremely bloodthirsty.


    Moreover, it is extremely difficult to deal with the human face ghost once it has intelligence. At this level, it is impossible to kill the human face ghost without a celestial being.


    [do you want to buy infinite reply pill? ¡¿


    the sound of the system echoed in Zhou Ming''s mind.


    "Yes, buy."


    Zhou Ming stares at the ghost and gives orders in his mind.


    Infinite recovery pill: it can recover the energy consumed by the cultivator infinitely within three minutes. It can also be used when the cultivator is in a state of energy shortage. Fantasy value: 5000.


    Zhou Ming''s mind moved, and suddenly there was a crystal clear pill in his hand. Looking carefully, it seemed that there were gold lines in the pill that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    Seeing the pills on Zhou Ming''s hand, the ghost seemed to foresee something bad. As soon as he lifted his twisted arm, a sharp blade suddenly pierced the space and stabbed Zhou Ming.


    Come on! It''s so fast!


    The speed of the blade is faster than lightning. At the moment when Zhou Ming swallowed the elixir in his hand, the blade pierced Zhou Ming''s body and nailed him to the rugged cliff behind him.


    "Wow


    Zhou Ming vomited a big mouthful of dark golden blood, and all the viscera were impacted.


    Feeling the lax vitality in his body, Zhou Ming resisted his vague consciousness and called "fantasy reality" in his mind.

 Chapter 483

    At this time, the ghost with human face was opening his sharp mouth under Zhou Ming, and caught the dark golden blood flowing from Zhou Ming.


    The dark golden blood seemed to be a great tonic to him. After he drank the dark golden blood, his body suddenly rose a circle. His body, which was more than ten meters, turned into twenty meters. His big face showed a strange smile, which was really terrible.


    "Ha ha, my spirit blood is really useful."


    Zhou Ming''s whole body gave out a feeble laugh. He stretched out his hand and pulled out the sharp blade firmly inserted in the rock wall.


    The blade is at least one meter long and flat, like the top of a scythe.


    Zhou Ming holding the blade, the whole person a flash, came to the human face ghost behind, mercilessly throw the blade forward!


    "Dang!"


    A huge sound came, and a string of sparks burst out from the ghost.


    "Roar!"


    The human face ghost found that the beneficial prey was still active. He let out a roar of rage. He turned around, and his whole body was heavily twisted. The ten meter long thick leg kicked Zhou Ming.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Ming didn''t know when he had connected his arm to his shoulder again. His hands trembled, and he condensed a huge palm to catch the huge foot of the ghost.


    The water flow in the deep stream was shaken by the huge fighting force and scattered to both sides. Water columns rose up and patted on the cliffs on both sides.


    Zhou Ming''s breath rose wildly. From the beginning, the supernatural realm directly flew to Feixian. This is not the end. After flying to Feixian, Zhou Ming''s whole body seemed to be opened a certain valve, and a sudden burst of energy made the heaven and the earth scared, which turned the face of the ghost!


    "Boom!"


    The human face ghost smashed into the deep stream, blocking the flow of a wide stream, and countless rocks rolled down from both sides of the cliff, hitting its huge body.


    [warning! At present, you can no longer use fantasy realism to stack existing rules of the host! ¡¿


    "chop!"


    Zhou Ming stopped meditating in his heart, raised his hand and pointed forward. A sharp thread crossed the ghost''s body. When he was stunned, he tore it in two!


    "Wow


    Countless thick black flowed from the broken body of the ghost. The whole deep stream was polluted by it and became extremely dark.


    "Death


    The face of the ghost is full of sharp words, and the mouth of the people is full of sharp words!


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Countless sharp blades shot at the cliff wall on both sides, like cutting tofu, sweeping the cliff wall to pieces.


    Zhou Ming faced the dense blade, but did not dodge. He walked forward leisurely. The blades that flew in front of him seemed to encounter an invisible barrier. They hovered down one after another and could not move forward any more.


    "Go


    With a wave of his hand, Zhou Ming turned around and shot back at the ghost!


    "Ray


    When these sharp blades bombard the ghosts, Zhou Ming raises his arm, and suddenly a scarlet lightning falls from the cliff!


    "Crackle!"


    The thunder and lightning hit the ghost solidly and roared bitterly.


    At the beginning, the ghost with human face still wanted to torture the prey. Unexpectedly, the prey suddenly became so powerful that it was caught off guard.


    "Kill


    Obviously, the ghost was infuriated by Zhou Ming. At this time, he only wanted to kill him. Even if he dragged half of his body, he still took a picture of Zhou Ming with one hand!


    "Bang!"


    Cliff collapse, countless rocks fall down, an extremely terrible energy impact from the bottom of the stream rushed up, a large number of rocks are hit into powder.


    Zhou Ming had a fight with the human face ghost. The soaring immortal power in his body stabilized after breaking through the cultivation of immortals. His hand could almost be regarded as a blow of angry dragon. Circles of energy waves rippled from the palm, like shock waves, surrounded the human face ghost.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    a series of crushing sounds reverberated at the bottom of the cliff. Zhou Ming''s palm held it, and a series of immortal forces surged out. They turned into numerous heavy long guns, which scattered the ghost''s body.


    "Wow!"


    A burst of extremely thick black liquid burst open, Zhou Ming raised a roll, that is to condense it into a ball.


    Taking advantage of the immortal power in his body, he directly destroyed the other half of the ghost''s body.


    Under the control of Zhou Ming, the two black liquid masses gradually shrank and finally turned into two extremely dark round pills.


    Zhou Ming looked back and saw that the cave was still intact. He immediately flashed and rushed in.The cave was extremely dark. Zhou Ming took out two night pearls from the storage ring. With a strong slap, they were inlaid on both sides of the wide cave.


    Behind the cave is a clear river. In the middle of the cave is a huge circular platform.


    When Zhou Ming saw the round platform, he felt a little confused. This platform was built for the convenience of cultivation at that time.


    Unexpectedly, after many years, he came back here again.


    At the entrance of the cave, Zhou Ming took out a futon and sat down on it, dispelling his illusion and reality.


    As soon as his illusions became reality, Zhou Ming felt a sense of weakness constantly emerging from the depths of his soul. He sank his consciousness into the sea of knowledge full of cracks and gave out a bitter smile.


    In order to make a quick decision, he used ten times of fantasy realism when dealing with the ghosts.


    Under the superposition of ten fantasies, his spiritual power also reached an unprecedented overload. In this case, Zhou Ming also obtained the immortal power cultivation of the celestial realm.


    Of course, he paid a huge price for his unlimited cultivation.


    Don''t use your mental ability and mental strength. His three mental gold seals are full of cracks now, which is even worse than his sea of knowledge. When he looks at them, he feels that his mental gold seal will break up like a tofu.


    Zhou Ming endured the sting from his soul. His real soul stood in his sea of knowledge with dignity and expressionless, counting the lines around the sea of knowledge, with a dignified look.


    [the host''s spiritual world has been damaged twice, and it can no longer use the function of fantasy reality. ¡¿


    "is there any way to repair my spiritual world?"


    Standing in the sea of knowledge, Zhou Ming shakes his head with a wry smile and asks casually.


    [using mental mental method and absorbing mental energy can achieve micro healing effect. ¡¿


    "how long does it take to cure?"


    [it is estimated that the conservative time is 10000 years. ¡¿


    "ten thousand years..."


    ZHOU Ming felt his chin and pondered slightly.


    [there is no healing drug for the host''s mental trauma in the secret medicine of system mall, so the host should choose carefully. ¡¿


    "yes."


    Zhou Ming withdrew his ideas from the system mall and said to himself, "it seems that I really killed myself this time."


    Slowly, he began to absorb the energy of the heart.


    There was a throbbing pain in his brain. Zhou Ming quickly stopped. He looked at his sea of knowledge and found that there were strands of pure black spiritual energy. He looked inside the Shenfu and found that the silver spiritual power was now mixed with a lot of very obvious black.


    "When..."


    ZHOU Ming''s heart sank. When he was practicing here thousands of years ago, the spiritual energy under the cliff was still normal. How could the spiritual energy deteriorate after thousands of years?


    No!


    Zhou Ming thought of the situation when he had just fallen to the bottom of the cliff. With his five level mental power, he should not be in a state of confusion.


    No matter how much mental energy he expends, how can he be so easily infected by Yin and evil when his cultivation is there?


    Here, there''s something strange!


    Zhou Ming brought his consciousness back to his body. He wanted to release his divine consciousness and feel the spiritual energy around him, but he found that there was a strong sense of emptiness in his brain. The spiritual power that occupied in the Shenfu was as if it had been sealed and did not move.


    Zhou Ming was helpless, and then he realized how seriously his sense of the sea was injured. Now he can''t even use his divine sense, and the spiritual energy here is so strange. Does he want to sit at the bottom of the cliff and grow old?


    No, he has to find a way to repair his own sea of knowledge. Now his sea of knowledge has become like this. Even if he uses the Spirit Crystal to cultivate the baby and concentrate, he can''t get out of here.


    Since a human face ghost with intelligence was born in this burial tomb, there must be other human face ghost. He finally hid in this relatively safe place and rushed out in his present state. What''s the difference between that and seeking death?


    But now there is something wrong with this spiritual energy. How can he cultivate it?


    When Zhihai was injured, Zhou Ming felt that he was in a dead circle.


    If he had not been hurt, he would have been able to face the immortals when he reached the state of concentration or destruction.


    Although it''s very dangerous, he can still escape by himself. A strong man in the universe, if he didn''t have some means, he would have died early in his cultivation.

 Chapter 484

    Now, however, he can''t use his mental strength, and he can''t use many means against heaven, even his cultivation.


    The fragile sea of knowledge can easily lead to the heart devil eroding the heart, not to mention, it is still in this kind of heavy land of yin and evil.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the soft light of the two night pearls on the wall. He was lost for a moment.


    As soon as I came back to the spirit world, I met this situation. How can I save it in the future.


    Zhou you, you Shu, Lin Xiaowu and other figures are constantly passing through Zhou Ming''s mind. If they are exposed in the spirit world and known by those people, they will come to a miserable end.


    Zhou Ming''s heart was depressed, and his eyes were filled with strong unwilling color.


    We can''t wait to die. Even if we die, we must improve our strength.


    What about Tian Xian and Jin Xian? In those days, he was able to fight Jin Xian in a state of destruction. Now, he can do the same.


    Zhou Ming took a long breath and sat down again.


    There are thousands of ways to practice, and so is the energy in the universe.


    As long as we find the common ground between the energies, even the metamorphic energy can still be used.


    When the mind works, countless black spiritual energies are like black threads, constantly pulling from the outside world, and all of them are lost in Zhou Ming''s sea of knowledge.


    The black silk thread is extremely terrifying. The dark spiritual energy is completely opposite to the general spiritual energy.


    This pure black spiritual energy contains a lot of impure evil thoughts, such as greed, anger, infatuation, and strong human desire, which constantly erodes Zhou Ming''s soul and seems to swallow it up.


    Zhou Ming felt the change of his state of mind, and quickly formed a silver cocoon out of his true soul to prevent these desires from seeping into his soul.


    He is now trying to use the sea consciousness as his spiritual field to purify himself.


    These silvery rays of spirit gently touch the black and white lines of control in the past.


    If someone were in the sea of knowledge of Zhou Ming, he would be able to see a tiny silver light moving towards a large mass of black.


    This silver is so tiny, if you probe into the darkness, I''m afraid it will be assimilated in an instant.


    As expected, Zhou Ming''s spiritual silk thread penetrated into this vast dark energy, and countless desires, along the white silk thread, spread to Zhou Ming''s true soul.


    Zhou Ming endured countless evil thoughts and reached out to the black spiritual energy.


    Not enough, not enough!


    Not enough, there must be something similar to the pure soul in these evils, and he must find the hidden essence.


    Energy and energy go the same way.


    Anger, killing intention, hatred... Among countless desires, Zhou Ming tried hard to find the light, but he could not see the light ahead. The dark spiritual energy seemed to find a breakthrough and poured into his sea of knowledge.


    The whole soul of Zhou Ming has turned into a dark color.


    The white and silvery Shenfu turned into a dark color in an instant. At this time, the three cracked Xinnian gold seals were emitting black air, as if they were polluted by impurities.


    Zhou Ming''s true soul is curled up in a deep black cocoon, and the only silver light remains to maintain the few senses in his soul. If there is a little more dark spiritual energy, his soul will definitely be pulled into the endless abyss of evil.


    His consciousness has been in a state of chaos. Countless evil thoughts are eroding his soul and making him absorb the spiritual energy of the outside world.


    Strands of black continue to flow into Zhou Ming''s spiritual world. The split trace in the sea of knowledge is repaired in an instant. The sea of knowledge, which was originally bright, is now in darkness.


    "Click!"


    The black cocoon pupa, where Zhou Ming''s soul lies, split a gap. An arm full of black patterns stretched out from the gap, and along the edge, bit by bit broke off the bound things.


    "Click!"


    A figure came out of the black cocoon. There were black lines all over his body. Strands of black flame surrounded his side, just like the flame of hell. It was really frightening.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhou Ming raised his head and laughed, then half knelt on the ground, one hand stroking the nihilistic darkness on the ground.


    There was a trace of complex emotion in his eyes, and his face was filled with confusion, hatred, homicide and anger...


    countless emotions intertwined with this true soul, forming a very strange aggregate.


    "Now, what have I become?"


    Zhou Ming knelt down on the ground and watched his dark hands, his eyes wide open. A burst of fear emerged from the depths of his soul, which seemed to surpass ordinary people and constantly erode his reason."Who am I? Why am I like this? "


    Zhou Ming stared at his palm and muttered to himself. The spiritual energy of the outside world continuously poured in, and many evil thoughts, little by little, filled his spiritual world.


    [warning! The soul of the host is polluted, the existing rules of the system are changed, and the infinite fantasy plan is about to enter the final stage. ¡¿


    [main task release: break through the higher world, improve the attributes of mobile phone divine body, improve the rules of the body, and become the supreme of the universe. ¡¿


    [after the mainline task is completed, all permissions of the system will be unlocked, and the host will enter the final domain to execute the command of the third universe God. ¡¿


    [warning! The host is in mental disorder, and a variety of unknown rules are derived in the body. The system will erase the unknown rules independently. ¡¿


    [erasing, erasing failed! ¡¿


    [system function collapse, fantasy reality function failure, system mall function failure, attribute panel function failure...]


    [system completely collapse, execute the final command, obtain the highest plane God energy in the universe, and erase all unreasonable rules in the soul of the host. ¡¿


    [in the process of energy acquisition, chaos rules take effect and super dimensional attack is executed! ¡¿


    "boom!"


    Beyond the vast universe and the distant void, a dazzling light came from somewhere. A dazzling white light came to the spirit world at the speed of hundreds of millions of light years, broke through countless layers of space barriers, and suddenly landed on the sky of Hezhou!


    "Stab


    It seems that there are innumerable dazzling lightning flashes from the void, and innumerable spiritual practitioners have seen the white light in the sky.


    In the sight of the public, the white light came down from the sky, evaporated the black rain around the burial place, and then went straight to the burial tomb.


    "Dong!"


    One layer of space has become a distorted state of mind, and the whole spiritual world seems to have suffered a huge blow. From Linhe Island, a group of spiritual practitioners on the other two continents have felt this strong shock.


    Countless people''s eyes are looking at the same place.


    He Zhou in the pro, burial tombs.


    In the endless abyss, a bunch of white awns filled the space, rendering the darkness into pieces of white.


    All the evil creatures dissipated in the white light and turned into particles, merging with the pure white color.


    In a dark and gloomy cave, white lights come in and drown the shadows.


    "Ah


    A heartrending roar echoes from the abyss.


    Black water gushed from the cave and turned into a shield to protect the painful figure.


    However, the white light is too strong, and the black is so powerful that it can''t stop the white light from burning the shadow in the cave.


    In the sea of knowledge, Zhou Ming''s true soul is bathed in the pure white light. The black lines on his body surface gradually dissipate, and countless black particles rise around him. His eyes are clear. Looking at this pure white color, he has an obsession in his heart.


    He stretched out his hand to gather the black together, and in his heart, he turned the mind to fight against the white light.


    In the outside world, Zhou Ming holds two black pills made of Yin evil energy in his hand and throws them into his mouth.


    "Gulu!"


    The huge energy of yin and evil turned into pure black energy, and became a black and white battlefield in Zhou Ming''s body, competing with the white awn.


    "Buzzing ~"


    a large amount of dark mist disappeared from the burial mound and rushed to the cliff.


    At the bottom of the cliff, the darkness gradually subsided, and the huge energy vortices continuously condensed into a pure black medium and poured into the white cave.


    At this time, Zhou Ming is in a tearing limit state, where two streams of energy, black and white, compete for his body.


    The former wants to turn his body into a dark and evil power of rules, while the latter is trying to wipe out this totally unreasonable rule.


    The two sides fight, but Zhou Ming can''t faint. His soul and body bear the most extreme pain in this black-and-white situation.


    Gradually, Zhou Ming became numb.


    In this pain, he showed a smile, felt the power of purifying everything in the white awn, and stretched out his right hand full of black lines.


    With the movement of Zhou Ming, the black lines on them turned into simple words. They became a black sword and appeared in the palm of Zhou Ming''s right hand.


    Knowing the sea and the outside world, Zhou Ming Keeps the same movement. He holds the black sword and cuts forward gently!


    "Stab


    This intense white light, as if blocked by ten thousand rules, gradually faded away from the distance.


    "Brush!"


    Heaven and earth return to chaos.


    A black and a white, two colors in Zhou Ming''s knowledge of the sea in the long spin up.In his elixir field, black and white energy solidifies together. The world tree exudes the vastness of the early world. The most essential colors of heaven and earth are reflected on the top of the branch, and tender new buds grow gradually.


    The colorful colors are in sharp contrast with the black and white. On the world tree in the Dantian of Zhouming, the colorful light gives the whole Dantian world a layer of colorful vitality.


    At this time, Zhou Ming''s soul grew more than ten meters high, and his knowledge of the sea became a black and white world.


    In Zhou Ming''s heart, he raised his hand, pulled up the black-and-white spiritual energy in the Shenfu, and said slowly, "this time, I''m afraid it''s the wrong way to complete himself."


    He moved and appeared on the edge of the sea. He said softly, "open."


    A void unfolded, and a vast world appeared in front of Zhou Ming''s eyes.


    In the sky, there was darkness. In Zhou Ming''s eyes, there was black and white light. Many bright lights reflected on the sky, and many twinkling stars suddenly appeared.


    Zhou Ming''s face was smiling and his heart was moving. Suddenly, a vast land appeared at his feet. He walked slowly on the barren land, and many green plants sprouted and grew from the soil.


    The land expanded to form a large area of green grass and flowers.


    "I said, the world needs light."


    Wearing a black-and-white Taoist robe, Zhou Ming walked in his spiritual world, calling softly. A huge round sun suddenly rose from the East.


    "I said, the world will become a river."


    Zhou Ming''s face is warm and warm. With the movement of his hand, countless mountains and rivers take shape in an instant.


    "I said, in this world, there should be creatures."


    Voice down, a bird suddenly flew from the sky, fell into the distance of a dense forest.


    "All things are natural."


    It''s all about closing your eyes and integrating the whole world.


    Wind, rain, day, night, stars... Countless scenes are staged one by one in this small spiritual world. Zhou Ming''s body is condensed on the top of the highest mountain. He sits cross legged on a rock and looks at his soul.

 Chapter 485

    In that space, the three black-and-white mental gold seals have disappeared. Instead, there is a black-and-white hourglass.


    It seems that the sandglass can emit soft light.


    When Zhou Ming looked at his Shenfu, he saw that the original Silver Palace had disappeared long ago. It was like a river of stars. Black and white spiritual energy was intertwined, emitting a little chaos.


    Zhou Ming then turned his consciousness into his body and opened his eyes.


    He stood up and looked at the bright burial tomb outside. Suddenly, he was enlightened that the light of God''s purification had turned this dead area into such a pure place.


    He stepped out of the cave, one step, the shadow dissipated, two steps, the wind blowing, and then appeared, he had come to the highest part of the continent.


    Zhou Ming was wearing a black-and-white Taoist robe. He was standing in the air, his eyes were full of chaos. At one glance, all the scenery in Hezhou was under his eyes.


    There is no trace of his original divine consciousness. Now he can know the situation wherever he wants to feel it.


    Zhou Ming felt the unknown rules in his body. He swept across the sky and ran away quickly.


    There are countless evil energy in the burial tomb, and the God''s purification light is just the killer of these dark energy. The collision of two energies with different properties means that Zhou Ming can''t survive, but the mistake is that he is the body of the Tao.


    The innate Tao is the carrier of all rules, which can accommodate all things, and all the regular energy can be absorbed when it comes down.


    At that time, Zhou Ming was in a special extreme state. The divine light didn''t want to erase it. It just wanted to erase the dark rules in his body by means of the system. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ming''s self-consciousness launched a rebellion and didn''t want to let these dark rules disappear from his body.


    One side is acceptance, and the other is rejection. Two different energy rules are skillfully combined.


    One is positive and the other is negative.


    In this life, Zhou Ming cultivated causal Yin and Yang. These two energies entered into his body, which helped him to achieve the great road and cross countless difficult paths of cultivating mind and body.


    Now the power in his body has been completely transformed into yin-yang chaotic Daoli. Although this Daoli is still very weak, in time, it will be able to grow up and let Zhou Ming soar into the void of the universe.


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know whether he is a spiritual practitioner. His cultivation system is completely different from that of spiritual monks. He cultivates Dao Li, while spiritual monks cultivate mana, evil Qi, Lingyuan and Xianli. He has gone beyond the limit of this system and completely become a practitioner outside the system of spiritual strength.


    He shakes his head and smiles. The Daoli he is practicing now is a little similar to the cultivation rules of Shinto.


    According to the cultivation rules of the Shinto world, he should be in the great road period now, right?


    In the world of Shinto, the cultivation realm is generally divided into three stages, namely, the period of demonstration, the period of great way and the period of transformation.


    Zhao Molly is in the world of Shinto, and I don''t know whether she has become a monk. If she can understand the rules of the road in the world of Shinto, she should have become a strong person in the period of preaching?


    After thinking for a moment, Zhou Ming''s figure disappeared. He flew up in the air, and the spiritual practitioners around him could not detect his existence. Even if he disappeared now, there was no trace of breath and energy in the air.


    Cangran Island, Jiutian palace.


    "Lord, the devil is good at using the power of the rules, which makes him escape into the burial tomb. We dare not risk it, so...


    Yan Fang stands in the hall, gently embracing Yuantian on the seat.


    "Well, you are not his opponent."


    Yuantian waves his hand and interrupts Yanfang, looking cold.


    "Lord, then we..."


    Cheng wa stepped forward, and he wanted to say nothing.


    Gubin looked at Yuantian, his eyes were also a little hesitant.


    "This time, let''s give it up. Let''s talk to the two of them and see what they think."


    Yuan Tian shook his head and said to the three of them helplessly: "you pay more attention to the two people who are flying with the devil. If they are still in the Shenzhou, you can catch them and go down."


    "Yes."


    Three people answered a sentence, very quickly exited the main hall.


    Yanfang''s three law enforcement immortals came to the island of Jiutian palace and ordered a group of law enforcement disciples to go to all sides to trace the two girls. If they found anything, they should be arrested immediately.


    Wen Yan, a group of law enforcement disciples of Hua Ying Jing, control their magic weapons and fly to all parts of cangran, looking for Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong.


    And just as the law enforcement disciples of jiutiangong took action one after another, the two women who flew to the spiritual world with Zhou Ming were studying the food in front of them in the inn of a frontier town."Hey, Xicong, do you think Zhou Ming will be caught by those people in jiutiangong?"


    Chu Xinran, dressed in red, and Yang Xicong in a blue dress, sat at a table near the corner and talked with each other.


    "I don''t know, but I guess Zhou Ming is so strong that he should be OK."


    Yang Xicong takes a sip of sake from the bowl and smiles at Chu Xinran.


    Even if they are not covered by the spirit of the two monks, it is difficult for them to practice the spirit of the two monks.


    In the spiritual world, there are not only monks, but also mortals.


    For example, Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong are now mixed in the mortals, hiding in the frontier town of cangran Shenzhou, making the next plan.


    "Zhou Ming told us that we had better find a sect to join, but it''s good that we two are not found out."


    Chu Xinran took a sip of the small wine in the bowl and spat out his tongue.


    She and Yang Xicong are both friars of building foundation. Although the wine of the spirit world tastes spicy, it is still within their taste tolerance.


    "I think what Zhou Ming means is, let''s leave cangran Shenzhou and join Xiuxian sect."


    Yang Xicong took a look at Chu Xinran and said: "our identity is very sensitive now. A few days ago, Jiutian palace issued a killing order. These small sects are ready to move. If we get into these sects, it''s like falling into the trap."


    "Celine, you are so clever. I can''t think of that."


    Chu Xinran picked up his chopsticks and picked up some of the dishes in front of him. He said with a smile.


    Yang Xicong put down the bowl and rolled her eyes to Chu Xinran. In fact, she was a little envious of Chu Xinran. Although the goods were heartless, it was really hard to cultivate.


    Yang Xicong is gifted. In just a few days after she came to the spirit world, she was promoted to the later stage of foundation building. However, Chu Xinran came from behind and kept fighting with the monsters in the forest, rapidly improving her combat effectiveness and cultivation.


    Such a brave and hard-working guy, Yang Xicong certainly has a little jealousy in her heart, but she can''t hate Chu Xinran anyway.


    Because this guy is his partner in the spirit world.


    Yang Xicong watched Chu Xinran drink and spit out her tongue. She said with a smile, "if you can''t drink it, don''t drink it."


    In other words, the food provided by the human Inn in the spirit world is really rough. There is no rice, even the wine is the strongest.


    "Who says I can''t drink it? I''ll finish it now."


    Chu Xinran was a little embarrassed and annoyed, and he put the wine in the bowl in one breath.


    "Fairies, please come inside."


    Just as Chu Xinran was in a fit of anger and depressed the wine in the bowl, the innkeeper suddenly came to the door with a bright eye, bent over with a smile, and made a "please" gesture to several spiritual practitioners in black Taoist robes.


    "No, it''s..."


    Chu Xinran put down the bowl, Daimei wrinkled slightly, and the whole person was about to stand up.


    Yangxicong see this quickly pressed Chu Xinran, to her make a silent look.


    Chu Xinran knows that Yang Xicong is more resourceful than herself. She closes her mouth, sits on the chair, and picks up chopsticks without expression.


    "Have you met these two people?"


    A cold looking spiritual monk holds an image jade pendant, which vividly reflects the appearance of Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong.


    "Oh, no, absolutely not!"


    The innkeeper was surprised and waved his hand. He turned his head, looked at the people in the Inn and said, "immortal, you see, these innkeepers are all mortals. There is absolutely no one among them..."


    "OK, I will see it myself."


    The spiritual cultivation of the supernatural realm pushed away the innkeeper and stepped into the inn. His sharp eyes swept over every diner who bowed his head to eat. The diners felt his eyes and suddenly turned pale.


    The pressure brought to them by spiritual cultivation was really heavy. When several people saw this sight, they were cold in the bottom of their hearts, and a cold sweat seeped out on their forehead unconsciously.


    When this spiritual vision fell on Chu Xinran''s Yang Xicong table, Yang Xicong naturally raised her head and showed a little fear on her face.


    At this time, Xinran is still eating the food, like the eyes of Chu.


    Yang Xicong gently pushed the table and touched Chu Xinran.


    Chu Xin raised her head and looked at her blankly. Her eyes seemed to be asking, "what is this for? Didn''t you just tell me to keep quiet?"


    Chu Xinran saw the pale color on Yang Xicong''s face, and suddenly understood it. Her hand with chopsticks suddenly trembled, her mouth moved, and she said weakly, "ah, don''t look at me, don''t look at me, I''m a good man."


    This supernatural power state is cultivated to see Chu Xinran this appearance, immediately stopped the vision, walked toward them.Seeing Chu Xinran''s grandiose performance, Yang Xicong patted her forehead, stood up, kicked Chu Xinran with her toes, and said, "don''t pretend. I''ve been found."


    "Ah, this one?"


    Chu Xinran looked at Yang Xicong in surprise. She twisted her body and jumped up. "Don''t I act like that?"


    "Don''t you count in your heart?"


    Yang Xi gave her a white look and looked at the man who came to them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, would you like to come with us, or would you like us to invite you to Jiutian palace in person?"


    The supernatural spirit reached behind and made a sign to several law enforcement disciples outside. At one time, more than ten law enforcement disciples in black rushed into the Inn and surrounded Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong.


    Chu Xinran''s face darkened. She glanced at these law enforcement disciples in black and said with a sneer, "fifteen spiritual cultivation in the later period of foundation building. You jiutiangong really look up to us two."


    "I didn''t expect to be met by us here. You know, there are more people on the mainland of Shenzhou who want to catch you."


    The law enforcement disciple of shentongjing glanced at Yang Xicong and Chu Xinran, and found that they had only the cultivation in the later period of foundation building, and immediately laughed coldly.


    "We''re going with you!"


    Yang Xicong took a look at these shivering mortals in the Inn and said to the law enforcement disciples of this magical realm.


    "You''re wise. Take it away."


    Several law enforcement disciples came up and tried to catch them.


    "We will go by ourselves."


    Chu Xinran sent out a cold hum and tried to walk around them to the door.


    Yang Xicong looked at the law enforcement disciple and said, "you don''t want to hurt the innocent here, do you?"


    The shentongjing disciple took a look at the frightened mortals in the Inn and retreated to the empty street outside. So did the law enforcement disciples in the later period of foundation construction. Following his steps, he retreated to the door.

 Chapter 486

    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong go out on the street and are surrounded by a group of law enforcement disciples from Jiutian palace.


    Both of them are very clear that these law enforcement disciples should only be the lowest level of spiritual cultivation in the Jiutian palace. Above them, there must be the cultivation of baby and concentration.


    The enemy Zhou Ming faced must be more terrible than these people by a thousand times, even ten thousand times.


    Standing on the street, they scanned the fifteen spiritual practitioners in the later period of foundation building and the spiritual practitioner in the supernatural realm. They exchanged a look, and their bodies disappeared in a flash at the same time.


    Those law enforcement disciples who were about to rush up to control them were shocked when they saw this scene.


    "It''s a transmission talisman!"


    Someone called out.


    Seeing that these people were about to rush out of the street, the shentongjing disciple raised his hand to stop them and sneered, "don''t chase them. They can''t run far."


    He looked up at the track of escape in the sky, his eyes slightly condensed.


    The capture of the main force this time is not their law enforcement disciples at the bottom of the Jiutian palace.


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong appear on a grassland thousands of miles away from the town. They take a look at the surrounding environment and run fast on the grassland.


    "Don''t use divinity, it''s easy for them to find out."


    Feel Chu Xinran body to upload a wave of spirit, Yang Xicong immediately said.


    "If we don''t use divinity, they will find us too!"


    Chu Xinran looked up at the sky, and there were several powerful figures following them.


    Yang Xicong clenched her teeth, looked at the woods in front of her and said, "run inside!"


    "This is wanyaolin!"


    Chu Xinran looked at the front of this lush forest, can not help but shocked.


    They had been separated from Zhou Ming for some time, and the map of cangran Shenzhou was almost touched by them.


    In order not to expose themselves, they chose the Shenzhou frontier fortress with less Xianmen.


    There are many monsters here, but it''s good for them to hide. Now, the people of jiutiangong reach out to the most humble frontier fortress, which they didn''t expect.


    However, now things have happened, Yang Xicong can only choose to send the two people to the most dangerous Wan Yaolin nearby.


    If they don''t run into the ten thousand demon forest and wait for them, they will die.


    "There''s no time for hesitation. If you don''t run, you''ll die!"


    Yang Xicong pulls Chu Xinran and rushes into the dense forest full of monsters.


    "Boom!"


    The broad grass cracked for a moment, and three black figures fell from the sky. They frowned at the two figures running into the ten thousand demon forest.


    "They have entered the Banshee forest. Do you want to chase them?"


    A tall and thin law enforcement disciple at the beginning of huayingjing asked the other two.


    "Ten thousand demons are very dangerous in the forest. There are countless spirit level demons and even immortal level demons. It''s not worth rushing in to catch these two people."


    The peaceful law enforcement disciple in the middle touched his chin and stared at the dense forest in front of him.


    "Well, let''s patrol around and report the situation."


    Another law enforcement disciple in his early twenties, who was also in the middle of Huaying, thought for a while and said.


    "Well, let''s do it."


    The tall and thin law enforcement disciple looked at the dense forest reluctantly, crushed a message talisman, moved, and immediately flew into the sky.


    They followed closely and rose to the sky.


    In the dense forest, Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong just stepped on a pile of fallen leaves, a white Python rolled up, trying to lock them.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Xinran flipped his hand, picked up a long sword, and a peerless sword gas shot out from the tip of the sword to pierce the seven inch White python.


    "That''s close!"


    Chu Xinran patted his big chest and turned his sword.


    "Don''t be careless. Just now, it was just a grade one monster. Around here, there are many grade three or even grade four monsters."


    Yang Xicong''s red spear suddenly appeared in her hand. She constantly scanned the trees and bushes around the dense forest with her divine sense, and her face was heavy.


    "I know."


    Chu Xinran nodded and moved forward slowly in the woods.


    There are three levels of demons and beasts in the spirit world: ordinary level, spirit level and immortal level.


    Each level of monster is divided into nine different stages according to its size and strength.


    For example, the white python that Chu Xinran killed just now has the same strength as the tiger on the earth. It can only be regarded as a grade one product.


    Furthermore, there are many demons at different stages, such as grade 2, grade 3 and grade 4. The demons from grade 1 to grade 3 are not much different from the general ones in the early stage of foundation building, while the large-scale ones can almost compete with the ones in the middle stage of foundation building.Spirit level monsters have given birth to a little intelligence. Even low-grade spirit level monsters only have the power of spiritual cultivation, and their combat effectiveness is extremely terrible.


    And the last fairy level monster is even more terrifying. A fairy level monster is almost equal to several fairies of the same level.


    If these monsters rush out of the mainland, it will cause great chaos in the world.


    Fortunately, there are not many immortal level monsters in the spirit world, and the spiritual cultivation also avoids worries.


    Otherwise, once the number of monsters increases, there will be a war between spiritual cultivation and monsters.


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong walk in the dense forest, carefully moving forward, releasing the later cultivation atmosphere of building foundation in their own Dantian.


    For some low-level monsters, it is more effective for them to do so, because many monsters without intelligence are bullies. Once they encounter creatures with strong breath, they dare not even come out.


    For example, Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong are located on the periphery of the ten thousand demon forest. The monsters in this area are just ordinary small animals. When they see two human nuns in the later period of foundation building, they can only lie shivering in their nests and dare not challenge.


    Go to a shallow rain pit, Yang Xicong subconsciously stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Xinran didn''t understand.


    They all came here. Why did they stop all of a sudden? If they were overtaken by those people in jiutiangong, wouldn''t they be dead?


    "They didn''t seem to catch up."


    Yang Xicong looks at the tranquility behind her and says to Chu Xinran.


    "Are they afraid?"


    Chu Xinran''s eyes brightened and said happily.


    "It''s impossible. We are ascent practitioners. Our understanding of this Banshee forest is only oral and written. Their local spiritual cultivation is definitely better than ours. There must be some reason why they don''t follow us."


    Yang Xicong didn''t stop using her divine sense to sweep all around, and she felt uneasy.


    "Oh, what are you afraid of! The worst result is death. You can''t die in the belly of these monsters


    Chu Xinran holds the palm of Yang Xicong''s hand and laughs optimistically.


    Yang Xicong shakes her gun on her right hand and plunges straight into the hard soil of the ten thousand demon forest. Holding her arm, she takes out a grape flavored lollipop from the storage ring.


    "No, Xicong, don''t abandon yourself. I was just joking."


    Xila looked at her anxiously.


    "Screw you, I''m just thinking about something."


    Yang Xicong angrily shakes off Chu Xinran''s palm, tears the lollipop, holds her arm, and looks around at the environment in the forest.


    "That''s good. I want to get together with my master."


    Chu Xinran blinked his eyes and drew a sword towards the woods in front of him.


    A small sword Qi flew forward, as if it hit some hard object and dissipated.


    "Bad!"


    Yang Xicong has been paying attention to Chu Xinran''s action. Her sword Qi that she swept out by accident can''t escape her eyes. Seeing the direction that the sword Qi dissipates, she quickly pulls up the long gun inserted on the ground and drags Chu Xinran to the rear!


    "Roar!"


    A roar of the beast, a white figure, a jump, then fell in front of Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong.


    Yang Xicong stepped on the ground, stepped out a pit, and suddenly stopped.


    Chu Xinran because of inertia, a huge charge, soft hit Yang Xicong''s back.


    She fixed her eyes and looked forward. In front of her, a white "little tiger" with elephant physique was staring at them angrily with big eyes.


    Chu Xinran hides behind Yang Xicong, swallowing saliva, weak way: "I, am I in trouble?"


    "What do you say?"


    Yang Xicong clenched the long gun on her hands, and her heart was tight.


    "I''ll carry my pot."


    Chu Xinran came out from behind Yang Xicong. His long sword pointed obliquely, which seemed like a changed person. He pulled out a remnant shadow with the sword power in his hand, and then rushed towards the tiger like an elephant.


    Yang Xicong admits that she is deficient in fighting compared with Chu Xinran, but in observation, she is better than Chu Xinran. The tiger''s physique and breath are not comparable to those of ordinary level monsters.


    Chu Xinran rushes up in such a rash way, and is likely to suffer a great loss.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Tigress!"


    She scolded, but she could only keep up.


    "Brush, brush!"


    Chu Xinran''s sword body split, and three sword shadows shot at the huge tiger shaped monster.


    "Bang!"


    this fierce tiger is like angered, a paw toward Chu pleased to take over, the three sword shadow is like a bubble, and did not touch the tiger body, it was scattered and no shadow.


    Chu Xinran saw this claw clap, arm with a heavy sword turn, the whole life back to open a position, flash back."Boom!"


    The tiger''s paw fell on the trunk of a big tree with four people holding it. Sawdust splashed and collapsed.

 Chapter 487

    Chu Xinran fell on the branch of a big tree, the tip of his foot moved, and the whole person jumped up lightly.


    Yang Xicong, holding a long gun, burst out a bright red flame on her body, and instantly drowned the cruel tiger in front of her.


    "Roar!"


    A roar burst out, countless waves will be blowing leaves in the woods, Chu Xinran a fall to the ground, the sword tip a turn, a sword gas break away, stabbed in the tiger''s eyes.


    Tiger shape monster eyes eat pain, suddenly a tiger pounce, rushed out from the flame, ran to Chu Xinran in front, open mouth bite!


    Chu Xinran obviously didn''t expect that the speed of the big tiger would be so fast, a less than reaction, was covered by a big mouth.


    "Gladly!"


    At this time, Yang Xicong rushes over from the other side, turns her long gun in her hand, pulls up a red gun shadow, and draws it on Chu Xinran''s waist.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Xinran flew out of the tiger''s mouth like a ball, bumped into the trunk of a big tree behind him, and shed blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly, Yang Xinran stepped on the ground with a huge stab in her eyes.


    "Dang!"


    As soon as Yang Xicong''s long gun was shocked, it seemed to stab the steel plate, and the whole body of the gun vibrated.


    Bad!


    She body a slant, fell to the ground, very quickly flash to Chu Xinran side.


    "This monster''s skin is very thick. We can''t break the defense. Withdraw first!"


    Chu Xinran wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and with a flick of his legs, he floated out from one side.


    Yang Xicong picked out a gun when she saw the situation. The huge shadow of the gun was drawn towards the tiger in front of her and overturned it!


    "Boom!"


    Elephant like body is unable to carry this pumping, heavily hit the ground, causing the surrounding land shaking up.


    Under the cover of Yang Xicong''s move, they soon rushed into the forest.


    "Celine, we can''t go any further!"


    Chu Xinran''s face is dignified. He steps forward and stops abruptly.


    "I know."


    Even if Chu Xinran did not say, Yang Xicong also felt the powerful monster breath around.


    The two of them are now surrounded.


    "Are you ok?"


    Yang Xicong and Chu Xinran approach gradually, and they stand back to back.


    "It''s OK. If it wasn''t for your shot just now, I might have become the food of that big tiger."


    Chu Xinran picked up the sword with one hand and looked grim. Now this situation is very bad.


    "These are probably spirit level monsters around."


    Yang Xicong said in a low voice, and saw a ferocious monster coming out of the forest in the distance.


    "That big tiger just now should be a spirit level monster, otherwise it can''t be so strong."


    Chu Xinran took a deep breath, and knew that he might have caused a disaster and provoked the spirit level monster.


    "Let''s not fight with these monsters. Let''s find a way to rush out."


    Yang Xicong said, the whole person jumped up and fell to the top of a tree.


    "Good."


    Chu Xinran didn''t hesitate, so he stepped on the trees and moved quickly in the woods.


    "Next, shall we go outside or rush into the depths of the Banshee forest?"


    In the process of running, Chu Xinran communicates with Yang Xicong by condensing sound into a line.


    "Go deep!"


    Yang Xicong a light drink, the long gun move in the hand, a jump to her top of the small monster blew down.


    "Good!"


    With a wave, the demon stepped on the two branches of the forest and cut them into a sword.


    They didn''t know how long they had escaped in the ten thousand demon forest. With their deepening, there were fewer and fewer monsters in the rear. Until they came to a quiet lake, all the spirit level monsters chasing them hid outside the forest and didn''t dare to move forward.


    "Here, how can there be a lake?"


    Chu Xinran looked at the clear and clean water in front of him, and walked two steps forward with a pale face.


    "I don''t know, but in this situation, we''d better be careful."


    Yang Xicong said, lifting the long gun, the flame in her hand kept burning.


    "Wow!"


    A burst of water flow, a snow-white figure suddenly floating from the lake.


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong see this figure, suddenly a face dull, eyes are shocked and incredible color.


    In their eyes, a graceful body slowly rises from the water.


    Three thousand green silk is not stained with dust, and it falls gently into the water. Under the beautiful face, on the neck like suede, countless purple blood velvet can be seen clearly. Further down, the natural jade body makes the two beautiful women feel inferior.How can there be such a perfect person in the world!


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong stare at the beautiful shadow in front of them. Their hearts tremble, but there is a trace of beauty.


    "Why did you break into this perch?"


    This peerless person, a pair of gemstone like eyes looking at the two people in front of him, jade foot stepping on the lake, slowly opening his mouth.


    "Ah, we...


    Chu Xinran was about to speak, but he was interrupted by Yang Xicong.


    "Are you human or demon?"


    Yang Xicong calmed down. The breath of this woman is really enchanting. Even if they are two women, they almost sink into the enchantment.


    "What about people? What about the demon? "


    The corner of the woman''s mouth is slightly raised, and the pink cherry lips vibrate gently.


    Chu Xin Ran listens to this woman''s voice, the facial expression is one red, the whole person suddenly walked forward a few steps, fall into the lake water that is suffused with fog.


    Yang Xicong was not spared either. Originally, she wanted to keep her sense. After seeing the woman''s eyes, she felt soft and went into the lake.


    ...


    in the middle of the mountain lies Hezhou, where mountains stand, and countless fairy clouds float over the top of the mountain.


    An ancient gate hall, standing in the sky, is now on top of a crowd of creatures.


    On the thick stone gate, the word "Xuanqing" stands out, like the immortal''s seal cutting, revealing a sense of flood and desolation.


    In the solemn Hall of that sect, an immortal in green clothes sits on the main seat, with a pair of starlike eyes reflecting the vast world outside, and a wisp of ethereal immortal spirit constantly lingers on his side.


    "What happened to the burial mound?"


    At the bottom of the hall, an old man in a gray Taoist robe, holding a brush in his hand, steps forward to do a bow.


    "To the immortal master, the evil spirits in the burial mound have been broken by a white awn, and now it has become a pure place."


    "That''s good."


    The immortal in green clothes is a bit lazy on his face. He slowly raises his hand and leans on the long branch behind him, and his voice is gentle.


    "Immortal Lord, there is a gathering of spiritual cultivation in the burial tomb. I''m afraid there will be treasures coming out."


    The old man raised his eyes and said it softly.


    "Those who are predestined get it. What treasures do you think are hidden in the tomb?"


    With a smile, the fairy in Green took back his sight and gazed at the old man under the hall.


    "I dare not speak in vain."


    The old man trembled and stepped back half a step.


    This man is the great elder of xuanqingmen, guangsui. He is the second best person in Xuanqing sect after Qi Lu.


    In xuanqingmen, it is well known that there are two persons in charge. One is Qi Lu, an immortal in Qingyi, but guangsui, the elder of xuanqingmen.


    In his later cultivation, guangsui Tianxian was only half a step away from achieving the supreme road rule. He became a golden immortal, and his strength and character were deeply loved by Qi Lu.


    Now that something happened in the spiritual world, Qi Lu asked guangsui to discuss with him the strange things happened in cangran Shenzhou and Zhonglin Hezhou during this period.


    "Don''t be so formal."


    Qi Lu laughs and shakes his head.


    "Yes."


    Guangsui was stunned for a moment, then he calmed his mind and said to Qilu, "the white mang is very strange. Everyone in Linhe island can see it. Now I''m afraid it''s the sparrow fighting in the burial tomb."


    "It''s up to you. If you can get a chance from it, it''s also a great blessing for xuanqingmen. "


    Qi Lu touched his hand and said with a smile.


    "Obey the Lord''s orders."


    Guangsui arched his hand, stepped back two steps, and his figure slowly dissipated.


    Seeing guangsui disappear in the main hall, Qi Lu shakes his head and smiles helplessly, "guangsui has a profound cultivation and a calm mind. How can he be so frustrated when he meets such a gap?"


    as like as two peas in his sleeve, he saw the figure in his hands. He looked at the figure and smiled. "Go," he said.


    , this figure as like as two peas, is slightly nodding, and the body is shaking like a bubble.


    On the sky of Hezhou, there is an undercurrent surging at the moment, and countless infant incarnation and concentration spiritual cultivation are flying to the burial tomb. The originally gloomy secret place is bright, and countless scenes are exposed in the eyes of a group of spiritual cultivation.


    After Zhou Mingfei left the tomb, he wanted to find a secluded place to meditate, but when he thought about it, he turned back and wanted to stay in the secret place.


    As far as he knows, it took him about seven days to practice in that cave. During this time, it is inevitable that Jianzong and xuanqingmen would not receive any news from Jiutian palace.


    If the two big sects know about him, they will send people to search the tomb.


    Zhou Ming''s accomplishments are not obvious now, and his real strength is not even clear to him.


    His sea of knowledge has turned into darkness, which can be said to be nothingness. There is no spiritual force in the spiritual world.


    Now what he has is the idea of Tao. With one thought, thousands of rules can be broken. He only needs to think about the details of the world.Zhou Ming can''t say whether this change is good or bad.


    For him, to be able to use the road rules is a qualitative breakthrough in strength, but in this life, he did not complete the cultivation to the realm of Daluo Jinxian, and suddenly became a strong road, which made him feel less real.


    However, after using the power of rules, Zhou Ming also found one thing.


    In his body, there is a real congenital body, that is, Shen Yue''s body.


    These obscure rules are hidden under his elixir world, like a black hole, which makes him unable to grasp.


    Zhou Ming knew that his strength was not enough, so he could not override the obscure rules.


    In his body, the system created by God has disappeared, and there are only illusory structural rules left.


    These illusory construction rules are the foundation of realizing the reality of fantasy. Now it''s cheap for him to stay in Zhou Ming''s body.


    This construction rule is different from other inherent rules in the universe. It is like a man-made rule. No matter who it falls on, it can be perfectly integrated with it.


    As long as the energy is enough, a little bit of construction rules can provide you with infinite power beyond the real world.


    It can be said that these structural rules are the supreme treasures in the eyes of any cosmic power.


    It turns illusion into reality and breaks the inherent energy rules in the universe. I''m afraid that such rules can only be described as "divine objects".


    It can create everything.


    Zhou Ming has a very terrible idea. If he knows the composition of the universe and wants to create a brand new universe by using this transcendent construction rule, isn''t it...


    the universe is so big, who knows whether it has an end?


    Zhou Ming suppressed his unrealistic idea. In his previous life, his cultivation came to an end. After stepping into the golden gate, he finally fell.


    To create the universe is a delusion for anyone.

 Chapter 488

    In a precipitous valley near Hezhou, there are countless broken swords, just like a forest of swords.


    In Jianzong, there are many bamboo and wooden houses all over the place. In the central boundary, there is a round pool. Ten thousand long swords are not at the bottom of the pool, giving off the sharp air.


    This is the famous place for the sword sect. It is often called luojianchi in the gate.


    It is said that every generation of sword masters would sink their swords into the sword pool before escaping into reincarnation, so they got the name of the sword pool.


    On a narrow platform, a middle-aged man in a dark golden Taoist robe stood here with his negative hand. The sword was all over the pool, and he slowly said, "Han Jian, when you went to the lower world 200 years ago, the person you met was the reincarnation of the traitor?"


    "Cold sword feels good. That person must be the reincarnation of the demon who betrayed the clan."


    A young man in white with sword eyebrows and stars, carrying a long golden sword, stood behind the man and said.


    "In this way, you are going to get rid of it and recover the name of our sword clan."


    The middle-aged man grabbed a long black sword from the pool and handed it to Han Jian. "This sword is called Tiandao sword. It''s the sword that the traitor carried in those years. After the accomplishment of his cultivation, he came to our sword sect and fell into the heaven way sword. This time, you can dispel the hatred of one sword. "


    "I understand."


    Han Jian took the long sword from the middle-aged man with a respectful attitude.


    Han Jian used to be a disciple of the sword sect. Entrusted by his master, he went down to the lower world to look for demons. Unexpectedly, he met Zhou Ming. No one knew what he had done. Now, when Zhou Ming returns to the spiritual world, he is ready to kill. It''s time to end his hatred.


    After he returned to the spirit world, he practiced hard. With his powerful talent bonus, it took him only 200 years to break through from the supernatural realm to the Feixian realm.


    The speed of entering the country is one of the best young heroes in the spiritual world.


    Today''s Han Jian is a disciple of the elder of the sword sect. Now he is summoned by Tianchen to come to luojian pool. When Tianchen talks about the past, he realizes that Zhou Ming was the reincarnation of the great demon Chen Ziwen.


    No wonder, when he was outside, his master wanted to send him to the lower world to eradicate evil spirits.


    It seems that the people in this sect have seen his talent for a long time, so they have trained him to deal with the reincarnation of the demon who will rise to the spiritual world 200 years later.


    This day dust is one of the highest in the spiritual world. I''m afraid I''ve long expected such a day.


    Now send him in, isn''t it to test the strength of Ming feisheng this week?


    Cold sword turns around, and a fierce light appears in his eyes. The more powerful this power is, the deeper the city government is. Chen Ziwen was not to blame for what happened in those years. However, Tianchen wanted to save face. In order to protect the reputation of Jianzong, he asked himself to slaughter the so-called reincarnated man.


    Be cruel, be cruel!


    However, Han Jian couldn''t help sneering. That sword didn''t kill Zhou Ming, which surprised him.


    After two hundred years in the upper bound, Zhou Ming stayed in the lower bound for only two years. What can he do to make up for this time gap?


    Even if Zhou Ming was gifted and ascended to the spiritual world, he was just a supernatural realm, and he seemed to be a real immortal in the spiritual world.


    Han Jian doesn''t believe it. It''s said that Zhou Ming can kill the immortals with supernatural power. No matter how powerful a supernatural power is, can it turn the magic power into a higher level?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Han Jian took the Dark Heaven Sword in his hand and left the sword pool slowly.


    "Chen Ziwen, don''t blame me for being cruel. Although it was the fault of our sword clan, you should not join the demon sect and become a murderer."


    Tianchen stands in front of the falling sword pool and sighs.


    ...


    ZHOU Ming didn''t know that both Jianzong and xuanqingmen had sent an immortal level spiritual cultivation to this secret place, but even if he knew, he might not care now.


    What he is practicing now is the power of Tao. He can use the power of the rules that the golden immortal can use in the spiritual world. In this regard, he does not know how much spiritual cultivation he has surpassed.


    Zhou Ming''s use of the power of rules is no less than that of Luo Jinxian. If these two giants meet him, it is not known who will win or lose.


    At this time, Zhou Ming was hiding in a group of spiritual practices. Now he seems to be no doubt with a Hua Ying Jing spiritual practice, following among the many scattered practices, pretending to be looking for treasure.


    He didn''t do this to look for treasures, but to find out whether there were immortals around the burial tomb.


    It takes a period of time for the mana in his body to disappear and turn into Dao Li, so that his mood can keep up with his present situation.


    However, Zhou Ming had experienced a great road in his previous life, and now he has turned into Daoli, which can be said to greatly shorten the time for him to recover to the peak strength.


    He didn''t know the rules in his body. Only after a period of quiet cultivation, could he understand the rules of power in his body.Although the tomb was swept away by a holy light of purification, some things in it would inevitably have qualitative changes, such as the hidden flow in front of it.


    The original dark and incomparable Yinming cangliu now turns into a clear and incomparable water belt with a little white light shining inside, which is very eye-catching.


    A few of the more courageous and attentive spiritual practitioners put their hands on the purified Yin Ming Cang Liu, and suddenly their faces changed.


    Everyone saw that they had a happy look in their eyes, squatting in front of the white light.


    "What''s going on?"


    Several spiritual practitioners went up and touched them. They were stunned, and suddenly a flush appeared on their faces. The whole person immediately stood in the same place, as if he were stupid.


    "No! Stay away from them


    "Don''t touch them!"


    All of them cried out in horror and retreated one after another. After the Yin Ming Zang became clear, he became more evil.


    Zhou Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes flashed with faint black and white light. He was awed to find that all the karma of these people had disappeared, and their hearts had also disappeared.


    There is no lack of concentration state in these spiritual cultivation, but it is such cultivation. Once they touch the purified Yin and Ming hidden flow, their hearts seem to be "purified".


    The rules of the road in Zhou Ming''s body can let him see through all the illusions. Just now, he saw that the hearts of these people became empty. It was not a real scene, but a manifestation of the rules.


    According to the real situation, their hearts are still there, but their evil thoughts and desires have been completely erased.


    What will a person become without thoughts and desires?


    The scene in front of us has already told us the correct answer.


    The desire disappears, a person has no desire and no demand, will think fruitless, bored about the world, into a shell that does not know why and live.


    The souls of these people are empty.


    The power of purification in their bodies is not the rule that their level can bear at all. That''s why the result is like this.


    Although Zhou Ming knew the truth, he didn''t tell the public.


    These casual practitioners come here because of greed. If you want to find a chance against heaven, you should be ready to face danger at any time.


    These spiritualists who have lost their souls are lessons from the past. They have paid for their recklessness.


    People looked at the shimmering Yinming hidden stream, and their eyes could not help showing the color of fear. Although the river was not as dark as before, it now looked even more terrible than the original dark appearance.


    Zhou Ming hides in the crowd, but shakes his head. There are a lot of purification rules in the river. It''s good that these babies are transformed and concentrated on spiritual cultivation without touching it. Once touched, countless purification spirits will be inspired.


    "Hum!"


    On the river, the white light condenses at this time. Many figures with armor and long guns emerge in the air. They are like western knights in mythology, gazing at the spiritual cultivation below.


    The spirituals in the secret place of burial could not help but cast their eyes into the air. Unexpectedly, these white Western Knights came into contact with their eyes and all of them dived down. With a long gun in their hand, they stabbed many spirituals in the chest when they were stunned.


    "What''s going on? Ah


    A spiritualist was shocked, and his future defense was that he was pierced in the chest by a tall knight.


    A white light passed through the front chest of this spiritual man and penetrated into his back. Although there was no blood, the man''s eyes were only in the early stage of infant transformation, and his whole body fell to the ground.


    "No!"


    Another scream. A spiritual practitioner in the early stage of concentration could not escape the same fate. He was stabbed in the body and fell straight down.


    "Run! Don''t look at these things


    Some spirituals found something wrong. The two dead spirituals were the first to look into the air. In other words, once they had eye contact with these knights, they would surely face the same fate as them.


    Thinking of this, they all closed their eyes and fled to the secret place of burial by relying on their divine consciousness.


    Unfortunately, they forgot that when these Knights appeared just now, almost all of them subconsciously looked into the air. It was impossible for them to escape the sanction of these knights.


    These white shining knights, like tigers, go into the wolves and take a spiritual cultivator with one shot. They are so fast and efficient that they can be called "soul harvesters".


    Some high spirituals also want to defend or attack, but sadly, their attacks can''t hurt these Western knights who are transformed from purification rules. These purification knights are like nothingness. Ordinary energy and physical attacks can pass through their bodies, but can''t break them.


    Zhou Ming frowned when he saw that the spiritual cultivation of transforming babies, concentrating and even breaking the looting situation fell down. The light of God''s purification caused such a large number of casualties. If he did his best, the whole spiritual world would suffer, wouldn''t it?With a flash of body shape, he appeared behind a late spiritual cultivation who was chased by a purification knight. With a movement of his finger, a rule of imprisonment shot out from his fingertips and turned into invisible threads, which set the dignified, white and holy Western knight in midair.


    "No!"


    With a light drink from Zhou Ming, the rules of confinement are like chains stretching out, which are constantly connected with these purification knights. Under the blockade of the rules, all these purification knights are frozen in the air, like living puppets, with the divine light flowing.


    "Get out of here quickly!"


    Zhou Ming flew into the air and cheered at some spiritual practitioners in the rear.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    After hearing the majestic voice, they quickly gave Zhou Ming a fist and fled to the secret place of burial.


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Minggang''s skill is really amazing. At the same time, he calms down all these vicious things. How strong is it?


    Feixian, Tianxian, Jinxian?


    They had never thought that there was a fairy hidden among them.


    However, the speed of their escape was not slow at all. Zhou Ming was just a fool to drag these strange creatures behind and not seize the opportunity to escape.


    It''s very good to have an immortal to save their lives. They don''t want to go back and get some cheap things. It''s unnecessary for them to go back and get some cheap things at the risk of losing their lives.


    After Zhou Ming locked these purification knights, his figure moved and pulled out the virtual shadows. Each virtual shadow did the same action, pointing to the chest of these knights.


    "Hum!"


    There was another trembling sound, many gods turned into white light, and all of them disappeared into Zhou Ming''s noumenon which appeared on the river bank.


    When Zhou Ming absorbed these purification rules, he only felt that the Taoist power in the elixir field had grown a lot. He looked at the purified river in front of him. He was just about to reach for it, but he didn''t want to. A voice full of middle Qi suddenly came from the void.


    "Daoyou, please stop!"

 Chapter 489

    "Dong!"


    The power of solidifying rules bombards guangsui, and when he is stunned, he bumps him upside down!


    Under the confinement of heaven and earth, guangsui''s celestial body completely lost its immortal''s proper posture, frantically bumped back and turned over, like a dilapidated ball, smashed countless layers of space, and finally broke a huge field barrier to stop.


    "Cough!"


    Guangsui coughs up a big mouthful of golden immortal blood, and his whole breath seems to be in a state of depression. However, when he finds out that he has rushed out of Zhou Ming''s field, he suddenly sneers. Thanks to the devil''s blow, he can get away from this damned rule field.


    The thought moves, the wide Sui single hand seal, the entire person turns into innumerable golden light, dissipates in the sky above.


    For today''s sake, Chen Ziwen, who can use the power of rules, can only withdraw first. He is not an opponent at all.


    Golden rays of light scattered in all directions, like meteors, to the different parts of Hezhou.


    "Want to run?"


    As Zhou Ming stepped forward, the rules of yin and Yang suddenly turned into small black and white silk threads, like bony insects, all chasing the golden light and wrapping it.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The space presents a rhombic condensation shape, like a large number of frozen ice, connected into a piece in the high altitude, which binds the golden light.


    "Devil! You really want to have a hard time with Xuanmen! "


    Guangsui''s voice came from the void and yelled loudly.


    "So what?"


    Zhou Ming raised his hand and took back all the golden light in the void. Guangsui''s body condensed again and appeared in front of him.


    Black and white spread out, rendering most of the sky into the primary colors of the world. Zhou Ming fanned out with one hand, and a loud slap spread all over the void.


    Those scattered practitioners in the distance are almost stunned. It seems that the great elder of the immortal in xuanqingmen has not been able to take advantage of this terrible elder from the beginning, but now he has been slapped in the face.


    Tianxian''s means should be changeable. The palm of the hand is heaven and earth. But how can this elder stand there like a spiritual practitioner who has just begun to practice, and let this young and excessive elder shake his face?


    Guangsui didn''t know these thoughts. If he knew, he would catch them and throw them into his immortal realm for the first time, and let them taste how sour it was when the mana was completely blocked.


    "Xianji xuanmiequan!"


    Guangsui knew that he could never wait to die. Even if the pain on his face affected his mood, he was also worried about his teeth and tried his best to attack Zhou Ming.


    Under the call of guangsui, the immortal force that can only be stimulated in Dantian was finally successfully transported to the body. His fist, with all the immortal powers, went straight to Zhouming. Even in the field of yin and Yang rules, he could not stop his action.


    Zhou Ming''s body is very light and skilful to avoid the fierce blow of guangsui. In the field of yin and Yang, he is the master of the world. Any weak person here can only be the flesh of his own.


    Zhou Ming stepped on the important step and punched Guang Sui in the chest. A burst of explosive force burst through Guang Sui''s immortal body and burst several layers of air waves behind him.


    "Bang bang!"


    Guangsui felt that the immortal bones in his body seemed to be smashed. Under this powerful force, he smashed several layers of space in a row to stop his awkward figure.


    Those sanxiu couldn''t bear to see it any more. A great elder of heaven was defeated by an unknown immortal. It was really embarrassing.


    Knowing that Zhou Ming was powerful, these monks could not help but feel a lingering fear. Why could such a powerful immortal not get along with the great elder of xuanqingmen? It''s incredible.


    Is this man a member of the demon sect?


    However, looking at the bright and noble spirit in him, it doesn''t look like magic repair.


    When people were confused, Zhou Ming came to guangsui again. He grabbed guangsui''s robe skirt, raised his right hand, and slapped him down again.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp slap in the face resounded through the void. Even if guangsui immortal was strong, half of his cheek could not stop swelling.


    In Zhou Ming''s field of rules, without the protection of Xianli, he is similar to those low-level spiritual cultivation with empty body.


    "That slap was for Roxie."


    Zhou Ming looked indifferent, but the killing intention in his eyes did not subside. He looked at the old man who clenched his teeth in front of him and said in a cold voice: "this slap is for me. I didn''t owe you anything in my previous life, and it''s the same in this life. If you insist on pestering me, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    With that, Zhou Ming kicked guangsui in the stomach, like a ball, shaking him down!


    Guangsui suffered from Zhou Ming''s foot, and his whole body was full of immortal force. The pain that went deep into the bone marrow made him faint. His whole body rushed to the ground below in a rapidly falling posture.Zhou Ming didn''t kill guangsui, because in the spiritual world, it''s not easy for immortals to practice hard. Half step Jinxian is more important to the spiritual world. If one Jinxian is missing, the situation of the whole spiritual world may change greatly.


    Before in cangran Shenzhou, Pang Yi of Jiutian palace chased him. If not out of urgency, Zhou Ming might not have killed him.


    As a last resort, he didn''t want to make enemies with the immortals in the whole spirit world.


    However, if they push themselves, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness, which makes the whole spiritual world restless.


    The way of heaven in the spirit world is very powerful, and at the level of guangsui, it has basically had a certain connection with the way of heaven. Killing him will inevitably affect his actions in the spirit world.


    Now he is practicing Daoli. If he was observed by the way of heaven, what would happen in the end, Zhou Ming did not dare to predict.


    Therefore, if he can avoid fighting with these half step golden immortals or golden immortals, he will try his best to avoid it.


    If not, he would not be afraid.


    Through the fight with guangsui, Zhou Ming also realized his strength.


    Guangsui is a half step immortal, who has already been involved in the power of rules.


    The reason why he was crushed by Zhou Ming was mainly because he was careless. If he had used his best means at the beginning, he would not have been so embarrassed.


    However, things have happened. As an immortal, he can only bear the consequences of his carelessness.


    Seeing the great elder of xuanqingmen falling down, a group of sanxiu retreated further away.


    Gods fight, they as spectators eat melon crowd, of course, do not want to be involved.


    The great elder of Xuanqing gate is defeated. After that, there will surely be the members of Xuanqing gate coming. You''d better take advantage of this time and run away quickly.


    Zhou Ming put away his Yin and Yang rule field, and his steps moved. A light and shadow flashed out of the void.


    "Daoyou, if you don''t give me an explanation, you want to leave like this, but you can''t do it."


    A fairy in green stepped slowly from the void. With a movement of his hand, he rolled back guangsui, who had fallen down. He looked at Zhou Ming calmly.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhou Ming looked at the handsome immortal in green clothes and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? The immortal in Qingyi who didn''t care about the world in those days, the cactus seat of xuanqingmen, is coming to join us now? "


    When Luo Xi was executed by Xuanmen, Zhou Ming never saw Qi Lu. He thought that the leader of Xuanqing was No. 1. He was so indifferent in the face of such contradictions and trivia. But now, as soon as this man appeared, Zhou Ming faintly expected that things would not be so simple.


    "It seems that the lessons I taught you back then were not enough."


    Qi Lu opened his mouth slowly, his palm moved, and the regular chains extended from the void and locked on Zhou Ming''s limbs.


    "Space rules, it''s you!"


    In his eyes, Zhou mang felt heavy.


    At that time, with his strength, all the immortals couldn''t do anything about it. When he learned that Luo Xi was going to be executed, he was angry and killed Xuanqing gate. He fought with all the immortals for three days and three nights, and was finally bound by a large array of space rules.


    The power of space rules, like the one tied to him now, made his mind fluctuate.


    "Were you satisfied with the space immortal killing array in those days?"


    Qi Lu looked calm and said to Zhou Ming slowly. In his eyes, even if Zhou Ming could use the power of rules, it would never be stronger than his later golden immortal.


    If you want to show off the power of rules in front of you, you are not qualified for Chen Ziwen.


    "Satisfied, of course!"


    Zhou Ming''s face is full of cold smile. He stares at the immortal master of Xuanqing gate in front of him. The original silent intention of killing is surging up again, impacting his mood.


    "I''m very satisfied when I see her die."


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s arm was pulled, the chains of space rules wrapped around his hands were all broken, turning into countless pieces of space and disappearing into the void.


    "It''s fun to break free from the shackles of rules."


    Qi Lu''s fingers moved forward, and the space chains tied to Zhou Ming''s legs contracted in a twinkling of an eye, as if to break Zhou Ming''s legs.


    "Do you think I''m still that little boy back then?"


    Zhou Ming stares at Qi Lu, his eyes are cold. Two black and white sharp blades pass by his side, and the two space rules are cut off.


    "Oh? Have you made the golden fairyland


    Qi Lu couldn''t see the reality of Zhou Ming, but seeing that he was able to cut off the chain of his own rules, he asked curiously.


    Instead of saying anything, Zhou Ming ran to Qi Lu. With his palm forward, a black-and-white pitching line suddenly appeared. From top to bottom, he drew it to Qi Lu''s head.


    Qi Lu frowned and a shield of space appeared on his head. The black-and-white drill hit on it, only a little ripple."Such a powerful power of rules, what on earth are you...


    before he finished, Zhou Ming turned around, flashed to his side, took up the magic power of thousands of rules with one punch, and blasted out.


    "Click!"


    Black cracks burst out between heaven and earth, and a black regular vortex appeared in front of Zhou Ming''s fist, completely damaging a body.


    "You


    Qi Lu had already fled to one side before Zhou Ming''s blow. When he reacted, elder guangsui of Xianda had become a funerary object under the power of regulation. Even the soul could not escape. The whole person, completely preparing the ground, disappeared without a trace.


    Qi Lu did not expect that Zhou Ming dared to kill a banbu fairy. You know, guangsui''s cultivation to the level of half step golden immortal has already had a certain connection with the way of heaven in the spiritual world. Under the influence of many rules, once Qi Lu dies, the way of heaven will surely bring down the death disaster on the murderer.


    The doom is a kind of terrible calamity against the immortal''s power. This calamity originates from the immortal himself. As long as they violate the world''s law of heaven, the rules in the body will change and reduce their life span. Those who create great evils will add many karma obstacles and experience the five declines of heaven and man.


    "I will kill the immortals today!"


    With a shout from Zhou Ming, all the rules of yin and Yang broke out, and a chain of cause and effect filled the sky, surrounded Qi and Lu layer by layer.


    "You are the only one who wants to kill immortals!"


    Qi Lu didn''t expect that Zhou Ming would be so crazy. In the spirit world, he violated the way of heaven, which was an irreparable disaster. If he becomes a golden immortal, he should be able to clearly feel the rules and regulations made by the way of heaven in the spiritual world for this world, but why he still...


    he didn''t think about it, because he felt that Zhou Ming''s rules of yin and Yang had blocked him.


    "Space loop!"


    Qi Lu''s mouth gave out a deep drink, and a space ring appeared in front of his whole body. He put his hands together, and a virtual shadow flashed out, which immediately broke away from Zhou Ming''s rule field.

 Chapter 490

    "The reversal of yin and Yang!"


    Zhou Ming''s fist blows out, and the whole field of yin and Yang turns over in a blink of an eye and rolls over Qi Lu outside the field.


    "Field, open!"


    Qi Lu, as a golden immortal, naturally has a regular field of his own. His eyes are flowing, and layers of invisible space suddenly overlap to form a square area, which collides with the yin-yang field above.


    "Click!"


    It''s as if we can see the beautiful traces of the universe from the sky.


    "Go


    Qi Lu clapped his hand at Zhou Ming, and the force of space rules swarmed in, turning into a burst space hurricane, which seemed to twist it into pieces.


    Zhou Ming did not dodge, countless causal chains crossed in front of him, and in an instant, he scattered the space hurricane.


    "The power of the two rules, no wonder you are so bold."


    Qi Lu felt the heavy rules of cause and effect, yin and Yang, and his face was dignified.


    "Didn''t you hypocrites try every means to kill me before? Now, I''m standing here. You are free to kill me! "


    With a cry from Zhou Ming, a rotating Zhou Tian Tai Chi suddenly appeared. His eyes moved, and countless rules of cause and effect turned into a long knife. He chopped Qi Lu down!


    A knife, break the sky!


    A knife, cut off thousands of cause and effect!


    There is a huge gap in the field of space rules. Seeing this, Qi Lu moves and takes a small step to the side.


    "Click!"


    Qi Lu''s space field was cut in half by this knife for a moment. Qi Lu''s body was empty, and suddenly he felt something was missing in his body.


    Although he avoided this knife, but the field was broken, and a trace of ominy suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Causal substitution!"


    Zhou Ming stood in his own field, far away from Qi Lu. But at this time, with a light thought, he suddenly came to Qi Lu as if he were hiding in his own field.


    "Space crisscross!"


    When Qi Lu saw the figure in front of him, he was shocked. The rules of space in his body constantly echoed the surrounding space, and the pieces of space rotated, twisting Zhou Ming out of shape.


    "The rules of space, that''s all!"


    An arm came out of the rotating space and grabbed Qi Lu''s neck.


    Zhou Ming''s arm moved, and countless spaces were broken. His whole body became clear gradually. His cold eyes fixed on the startled immortal in green, and the killing intention almost formed its essence.


    At the moment Qi Lu appeared, Zhou Ming changed his mind to obey the rules of the spirit world.


    Qi Lu is a golden immortal, but his villain behavior makes him very unhappy.


    In those years, Luo Xi''s affairs could be big or small in Xuanmen, but because he was involved in the evil way, Luo Xi was executed. If no one contributed to such a thing, it would be impossible to make a stir in the spiritual world.


    Xuanmen and mengmen have always been at odds. After years of development, Xuanmen''s power has gradually been overtaken by mengmen. In this case, Xuanmen must create trouble for mengmen, and Chen Ziwen''s enchantment must be the best reason.


    Zhou Ming thought that at this point, he had already understood that Qi Lu, a hypocrite, was really good at calculating.


    "I''m just a part now. With your current strength, I''m not as good as Jinxian. If you kill me, you will be chased by countless immortals in the spirit world."


    Qi Lu is now strangled by Zhou Ming, but he is not very afraid. After fighting with Zhou Ming, he has also found out Zhou Ming''s general strength and can use the power of rules, but he is not strong enough for some rules. At most, he can only be regarded as a golden immortal who has just become a Taoist.


    He had the cultivation of Jinxian in his later period. It was not easy to deal with such a Jinxian as Zhou Ming in his early period.


    "Then let them come."


    Zhou Ming''s palm moved, and a large number of causal rules sprang up from Qi Lu''s body, which turned his body into countless pieces of golden flesh and blood, blooming in the sky.


    "Take it!"


    When Zhou Ming raised his hand, the golden flowers above turned into countless forces of rules, and they fell into his body, strengthening the power of Tao in his elixir.


    In the palace of xuanqingmen, sitting on the main seat, Qi Lu''s face turned white and his mouth slowly shed a golden blood.


    He covered his chest, always feeling that something had disappeared.


    Qi Lu stood up, went down the main steps, stepped out, and came to the cloud of Xuanqing gate.


    Looking at the flourishing scene of Xuanqing gate, he doubted. How could Chen Ziwen cultivate himself to get the power of two different rules?


    A practitioner can choose one avenue at most, and those who choose two avenues will not achieve the right result in the end, and they also violate the laws of the universe.


    In the universe, only one of the three thousand road rules can be taken. This is the experience summed up by countless predecessors.In the spirit world, he had never heard of a golden immortal who could cultivate the power of two rules.


    Yin and Yang, cause and effect...


    Qi Lu holds his chin in his hand, frowns slightly, and thinks about all kinds of reasons.


    Regardless of everything, Zhou Ming killed a banbu fairy in Xuanqing gate, but he was not afraid of the disaster of the spirit world. This level surprised him.


    When fighting with Zhou Ming, he didn''t feel the fluctuation of immortal power from Zhou Ming''s body. In his body, it seems that there is another kind of power, which is the source of his two kinds of rules.


    It seems that it is necessary to let other immortals try again.


    Qi Lu made up his mind, and suddenly a white jade card appeared in his hand. He injected his own strength into the jade card. The jade card turned into a streamer and flew to a valley in Linhe island.


    Jianzong, a towering mountain, is sitting cross legged in the sky. In front of him, a three finger wide fairy sword shakes slightly, hovering a streamer one inch in front of the sword.


    Tianchen opens his eyes, and a sword light disappears.


    He picked up the white jade plate before the immortal sword, and the immortal force in his body moved to activate it.


    "Brother Tianchen, the devil has become a golden immortal. He is good at using the power of rules. I hope you will know one or two of them."


    Qi Lu''s voice came from the jade plate. Tianchen held the sword in front of him. He turned into a sword light and disappeared in the leisurely sky.


    ...


    in the secret place of burial, Zhou Ming hides himself in the cave of a mountain peak, sits cross legged, half closed his eyes, and stabilizes his power in the elixir.


    After the change of the cultivation system, Zhou Ming had forgotten all his original cultivation methods, physical and spiritual, and had no cultivation methods.


    At this time, he used the power of rules to build a small world of rules in his body, absorbing the energy of the outside world and constantly expanding himself.


    As far as Zhou Ming is concerned, all the energy absorption techniques are meaningless to him. As long as he sees the road successfully, the energy between heaven and earth will flow together, and all the energy will come into his Dantian world.


    Zhou Ming''s elixir field has now become a misty ocean of energy, with Yin and Yang circling around the world tree, trying to fill the void.


    The energy of the outside world converges and expands little by little, which is also a tiny yin-yang power, covering the nothingness in the elixir field.


    After fighting with Qi Lu, Zhou Ming fully realized his real strength.


    As far as his cultivation strength is concerned, it should be similar to that in the early days of Jinxian. He belongs to the immortal who has just mastered the power of rules.


    In this life, he did not follow the merciless evil way of the previous life. Therefore, the rules of yin and Yang and causality still need his own understanding and cultivation.


    In front of the supernatural power, he has successfully entered the stage of preaching. At the bottom of the tomb, because of the invasion of the dark energy and the purification of the divine light summoned by the system, he has successfully evolved into a strong one.


    After the great road, there is Hua Dao. How can he achieve this?


    In his previous life, he practiced in the realm of the great Luo Jinxian, and then entered into the path of ruthless inaction. Now, he has embarked on a completely different road from his previous life, practicing two kinds of roads at the same time.


    How does he choose?


    The reason why Zhou Ming has two different rules of Tao is that there is the origin of Tao in his body.


    This unique divine body in the universe is compatible with everything. At the moment when he stepped onto the road, the feedback in his mind made him make a subconscious choice.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know whether it was the God''s arrangement or the system''s obstruction. He only understood that yin and Yang and cause and effect would eventually converge and lead to the final realm.


    Will you see that man again after the transformation?


    In Zhou Ming''s mind flashed a figure that was so beautiful that it couldn''t be changed. With a smile, let''s talk about it at that time.


    Now he is far away from Huadao.


    Today, the most important thing is to get familiar with the power of rules in your body as soon as possible, and then look for Zhou you, you Shu and others.


    Zhou Ming sighed and sank down. He was about to feel the Yin and Yang and cause and effect in his body. Suddenly, a strong pressure came from the outside.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the entrance of the cave. Daonian spread out and caught a figure in white in the sky.


    Seeing this man, Zhou Ming raised his eyebrows. It''s really a narrow road. As soon as the front foot of Xuanqing gate left, the back foot of Jianzong followed him.


    He didn''t wait for the human figures in the sky to explore with the immortal knowledge. He stepped up and disappeared in the cave in a moment.


    On the broad sky, Han Jian, who was ordered to go to the secret place of burial and make an end with Zhou Ming, was carrying a golden sword, and a pair of dignified eyes swept down.


    After years of cultivation, his Xuantong has now reached the state of seeing through everything. With a flash of golden light, sharp ideas shot out of his eyes and cut away towards the mountains below.


    Hanjian didn''t use Xianzhi to explore Zhou Ming''s position. He did it out of his own evil taste.He could feel that there were still a lot of sanxiu wandering around the secret place. Once Xuantong jinmang came out, he didn''t know that they could bear the cutting edge.


    With a sneer on his face, the cold sword seems to foresee the scene of blood blooming below, and the space below seems to have a very weak distortion.


    This silk twist is very small, even the cold sword with Xuan Tong is carefully observed to feel the strange space below.


    The sharp golden awns suddenly dissipated, and a small black spot gradually expanded in the field of vision of cold sword from far to near.


    "Who is it?"


    Cold sword finger lift, behind the golden sword instantly scabbard.


    "Aren''t you here to see me?"


    Wearing a black-and-white Taoist robe, Zhou Ming slowly hovered in front of the cold sword and said with a smile.


    "Zhou Ming?"


    Cold sword unconsciously frowned, in front of Zhou Ming, let him have a kind of elusive feeling.


    It''s only two years since I was in the lower world. How could this demon who made a big stir in the spiritual world suddenly produce such a huge change?


    When Han Jian didn''t understand, Zhou Ming looked at him and said, "I haven''t seen you for two years. I didn''t expect that you have broken through the realm of Feixian. It''s really amazing."


    The cold sword gives out a cold hum, and holds the long golden sword hanging on his right side.


    How can he not hear the irony in Zhou Ming''s words? It''s just that he can''t think of a retort now.


    Two years in the lower bound and two hundred years in the upper bound.


    This time gap is enough to make Han Jian and Zhou Ming open enough distance.


    But now, it doesn''t seem like that.


    The cold Sword Fairy consciousness sweeps out, but he can''t feel the magic power or fairy power fluctuation in Zhou Ming''s body at all. When his fairy consciousness touches Zhou Ming, he falls into nothingness, like being bound by a swamp.


    What kind of cultivation is he?


    It''s only two years. What kind of realm can Zhou Ming reach?


    You know, in the lower bound, there are rules of heaven.


    Even if Zhou Ming sealed his accomplishments, he could not break through to a higher level in the lower world.

 Chapter 491

    "Zhou Ming, I couldn''t kill you in the lower world at the beginning. Today, we are clearing up the old and new grudges together."


    Cold sword says, suddenly on the hand many a black long sword, he takes this black long sword, in the eye rises a strong killing idea.


    "This so-called Tiandao sword is the rubbish you left in Jianzong in those years. I will send it back to you according to the leader''s order."


    With a movement of his hand, the black Tiandao sword flew to Zhou Ming.


    As soon as Zhou Ming caught it with his right hand, he grasped the handle of Tiandao sword and held it firmly in his hand.


    When Han Jian saw this, his eyes were cold. You know, he just made a little move and poured about 90% of his strength into the Tiandao sword. If Zhou Ming was able to take the sword safely, it means that he has at least the cultivation of breaking the robbery realm.


    Zhou Ming''s predecessor was in the lower world. He was as good as the one who broke the seal, and even made himself seriously injured.


    It shows that the previous cultivation is no less than the supernatural realm. Now when he comes to the spiritual realm, he has no rules to restrict his cultivation, and his cultivation must be much stronger than when he was in the lower realm.


    It suddenly occurred to Hanjian that it was said that Zhou Ming had killed a Feixian with his supernatural power. Now it seems that what he said may be true.


    "I want to go to your Jianzong a few days and get my Tiandao sword back. Now you give it back. Thank you very much."


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s wrist turned, his whole body flowed regularly, and he completely disappeared into the sword of heaven, erasing the hidden assassin array.


    "Cut the crap and make a sword!"


    The long sword in Han Jian''s hand points to Zhou Ming and says in a cold voice.


    Although he can''t see through Zhou Ming''s current cultivation strength, he is still not afraid of him. He has many means. Is he afraid that a little reincarnation spiritual cultivation will not succeed?


    "Do you want me to make sure?"


    In his eyes, Han Jian is like a child now. After mastering the power of rules, he may not even need to use the power of rules. He can defeat him in one move only by his physical strength.


    "Immortal skill, a sword to open the sky!"


    The long sword in Hanjian''s hand is shining. He cuts it forward, and a huge Golden Shadow cuts through the space and stabs Zhou Ming''s chest.


    Zhou Ming''s face was as cold as water. He turned the sword of heaven down and pulled out a black light. He saw that the image of the powerful golden sword was like a punctured balloon, scattered in the void.


    How is that possible?!


    A look of shock flashed across Han Jian''s face. Zhou Ming didn''t even have any mana fluctuation. With this simple sword, he broke his immortal skill?


    How is this done?


    The heart of the cold sword was puzzled, and his killing intention rose sharply in his eyes. As soon as he turned, he seemed to merge with the long sword in his hand, sweeping out thick golden swords and shooting at Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming holds Tiandao sword in his hand and pulls out ten thousand black sword lights.


    His right hand fits perfectly with Tiandao sword, one sword, two swords, three swords...


    in the light of ten thousand swords, Zhou Ming''s body shape is like electricity, and with an incredible speed, he smashes the golden swords.


    The ten thousand swords formed a black sword array, and a startling sword rose up from the sky. The cold swords that incarnated as swords all retreated three feet.


    The cold sword appeared in the void. His eyes were full of disbelief when he looked at the awe inspiring Zhou Ming.


    Tianchen told him that Chen Ziwen was an excellent sword practitioner at that time. If it wasn''t for the changes in the sect, he would be the next disciple.


    Now, seeing Zhou Ming''s sword spirit, Han Jian is very jealous. In Jianzong, he doesn''t want to see anyone''s talent superior to himself, even if he was a former disciple of Jianzong.


    "Heaven Sword array, go!"


    A black storm of sword shadow came towards the cold sword in the distance. The sword array was composed of pure sword spirit, without any other energy.


    It''s such a sword array formed by the meaning of the sword, but it makes the cold sword look tight. He could feel the endless killing opportunities in the sword array. Under the huge sword, what was hidden was a peerless blade.


    It''s worthy of being the genius of the sword sect at that time. Such pure sword sense is really unparalleled in the world.


    Han Jian''s heart was boiling with fighting spirit. He pulled the long golden sword in his hand and suddenly drew a golden sword light. A sword rushed into the sword array.


    "Xianji ¡¤ Shenjian dawns!"


    The long sword in Hanjian''s hand flashed with golden light, hovering in the terrible black sword.


    "Brush, brush!"


    The sword light draws bright golden tracks in the darkness. The space seems to be cut open by the golden sword light in the hands of Han Jian. The terrible Heaven Sword array is destroyed by the unique skill of Han Jian.


    Ten thousand li sky, restore a clear.


    "The skill of sword is good, but the meaning of sword has not been realized yet."


    Zhou Ming did not know when he came to the top of the cold sword. His deep eyes looked down like a god overlooking the lower world.When is it!


    Han Jian heard the voice coming from above and suddenly looked up. A huge shadow came out of his golden sword and stabbed Zhou Ming who was standing above him.


    "Dang!"


    Zhou Ming''s sword cleaved down and cut the shadow of the golden sword.


    Cold sword takes a deep breath, the whole person steps on the void, the figure takes a snake track, a sword flies high, and cuts down to Zhou Ming!


    "Dong!"


    Endless sword intention erupted from Zhou Ming. A black sword shadow flew straight to the cold sword and beat him out.


    Two golden awns rose from the eyes of the cold sword, turned into two invisible attack sword shadows, and shot at Zhou Mingmei''s heart.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ming smiles a little and raises the sword of heaven with his right hand.


    "Hum!"


    A quiver rang out, and the two invisible swords stopped one foot in front of Tiandao sword.


    "How can you block my pupil!"


    Cold sword sees this scene, can''t help exclaiming.


    This move is the most proud move of Yin people. His pupil skill is rare in the world. Even the immortals can be attacked in a moment. But this week, just raising the sword in his hand is to stop his pupil attack. Is it possible?


    Han Jian can''t help suspecting that this is Zhou Ming''s deliberate move to confuse him. His pupil attack is aimed at the spirit and soul, which can''t be stopped by ordinary physical means.


    Zhou Ming didn''t make this move to confuse Han Jian. He used a little regular force to block the shadow of the two swords, which were completely transformed from mental power.


    Han Jian''s pupil attack may not be able to resist if he is an ordinary immortal, but he, who has mastered the power of the rules, doesn''t need to use the power of the rules at all. Even if these two swords are hidden in his spiritual world, they can''t cause any harm to his soul.


    Because the strength of Han Jian''s soul is not at the same level as his.


    "Why not."


    Zhou Ming picked out the long sword in his hand and swept out a little light, which immediately broke the two invisible swords.


    "Do you think you are the only one who can do pupil surgery?"


    Zhou Ming looked at the golden Xuantong of Han Jian, and his eyes were shining with black and white light. He saw that his pupils turned into black and white gouyu. In his eyes, mysterious words kept rising.


    "This is Yin Yang Xuan Tong!"


    Han Jian looked at Zhou Ming''s black and white eyes, and he was shocked.


    He has jinmang Xuantong, so there is no lack of research on other Xuantong.


    The dark pupil of yin and Yang, the black and white gouyu pattern in the pupil, can see through all illusions and peep into the avenue of heaven and earth.


    Once you reach the immortal realm, you can make use of the pupil technique and use the power of the rules between heaven and earth.


    Such a pair of eyes can be said to be the venerable one among all Xuantong.


    Han Jian sees Zhou Ming''s Yin and Yang Xuantong and subconsciously compares his jinmang Xuantong with it. By comparing with each other, his Taoist heart is a sign of instability.


    Xuantong, the talent of Kendo and the strength of cultivation. Judging from Zhou Ming''s performance today, he seems to be much better than his sword cultivation in a big school.


    How can there be such a person against heaven?


    Cold sword heart is not willing, his heart of Zhou Ming''s jealousy is rising, he tightly holds the hands of the golden sword, a immortal force constantly into them, with a golden sword gang.


    The sword in his hand is no longer the previous can Yang Sword. The former can Yang Sword is now lying in his storage ring. This sword, which is also covered with gold, is a medium-grade immortal weapon, and its name is breaking dawn.


    At this moment, Han Jian''s spirit is completely immersed in his dawn immortal sword. He wants to make a decision with Zhou Ming, not for the sword clan, but for himself!


    A sword, a sword!


    If not, then retreat!


    Han Jian has made a clear plan in his heart. If Zhou Ming is still alive, it means that his strength is far beyond the immortal. Facing such an opponent, he has to give in.


    Zhou Ming stood in the distance, but he didn''t move his hand, so he quietly watched the cold sword, watching him condense the meaning of the sword.


    In his previous life, Zhou Ming, as a swordsman, knew that Jianzong wanted to get rid of himself when he gave the sword back to himself.


    As a man who cultivates swords, it''s a smooth way to be upright and aboveboard.


    Zhou Ming recalled his clumsy appearance of holding the sword, and he laughed. Since he had been a sword builder, he would solve it by the way of sword.


    "A sword, break dawn!"


    At this time, Han Jian''s intention of gathering the sword was over. He raised the immortal sword in his hand. A golden sword light lit up the whole sky, just like the God Yao sun, and dyed a large blue curtain into golden color.


    A piece of gold drives thousands of swords and cleaves towards the figure in front.

 Chapter 492

    The sky was full of golden light. Zhou Ming looked up, but he didn''t see any action. His arms trembled slightly. A thin black sword was like a straw that cut off thousands of golden strings. It was so obvious in the golden.


    "Boom!"


    The sky vibrated, and countless golden colors were scattered like tides. Zhou Ming''s eyes were calm. He put down his heavenly sword and said to Han Jian, "a sword has passed."


    The golden light in the eyes of Han Jian shimmered slightly. He turned into a sword light and flew away in the distance.


    When Zhou Ming saw the cold sword flying away, he just laughed and slowly raised the Heavenly Sword in his hand. His eyes seemed to be able to see a very far place. The black and white gouyu in his eyes reflected the true appearance of the cold sword. He said faintly: "since you are both disciples of the sword sect, you can take my sword."


    The voice falls, a slender black sword Qi falls towards the distance.


    This sword Qi is as black as ink, simple and unsophisticated. The light of the sword is introverted, and it is plain to see. However, this kind of sword Qi makes the heart of the cold sword tremble, and a cold fear emerges in the soul.


    A sword rips the clouds.


    A sword, break the space.


    The simple sword fell directly from behind!


    "Poof!"


    A large cloud of golden immortal blood is flying in the sky. The body that has been turned into two parts has the strong resilience of the immortal. Many invisible forces burst out from the two parts, as if to repair itself.


    But unfortunately, the sword spirit contained in this black sword spirit was strong. In an instant, tens of thousands of sword shadows broke out from the two half immortal bodies of the cold sword and twisted it into countless golden dust.


    Zhou Ming''s figure appears at the place where Han Jian''s body has fallen. He raises his hand and wants to kill the yuan Shen, who has floated away from Han Jian, just at this time.


    "Stop it


    A roar through the void came from the distance. A sword immortal in a dark golden Taoist robe crossed from the distant sky. His sword Qi came here and seemed to wipe out all the creatures here.


    Zhou Ming sneered. He had just captured the spirit of cold sword, who was separated from the body. At this time, the sword Qi of Tianchen could be his help.


    "Go ahead."


    When Zhou Ming clapped his hand, a heavy force of rules acted on the spirit of the cold sword and was penetrated by the terrible sharp sword Qi.


    In a shrill scream, Han Jian, the famous sword master genius, even has no chance of reincarnation, but dissipates on the cloudless void of Linhe island in the spiritual world.


    "Cold sword!"


    Tianchen in the distance saw this scene, and his eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing.


    He never thought that Zhou Ming would send the spirit of cold sword to the sword he swept out of his hand, and make it perish in an extremely humiliating way.


    "Sword Fairy, long time no see."


    Zhou Ming saw Tianchen and said hello to him in a friendly way.


    "Chen Ziwen, today, I need your blood to pay for killing my sword sect disciple!"


    Tianchen raised his hand and put away the cold sword''s scattered storage ring and medium-sized immortal sword. His face was so gloomy that he could drip water.


    When Zhou Ming saw Tianchen''s action, he couldn''t help laughing, "you really don''t pay attention to it, even the relics of your disciples."


    "To die!"


    When Tianchen saw that Zhouming had such sharp teeth and sharp mouth, he turned his sword and chopped at Zhouming angrily.


    "Dang!"


    Zhou Ming attached the Taoist power in his body to the Heavenly Sword in his hand. He forced his way forward and collided with the immortal sword.


    The two swords with different artistic conception broke out, forming a fighting trend between the two sides.


    "The sword moves in all directions!"


    Tianchen''s finger moved, and countless solid shadows were separated from the simple immortal sword, which made Zhou Ming''s whole body transparent.


    "Out!"


    Zhou Ming''s voice suddenly came from behind Tianchen''s body. He snapped his fingers, and the figure that was penetrated by the sword Qi suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke, and gradually disappeared.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, but my skill has improved."


    The sky dust head also does not return, the body side, a palm pats backward!


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Ming held out his hand to fight with Tianchen. The small world of void vibrated violently. Countless regular waves spread around, and the surrounding space cracked under the collision of his hands.


    "The name of Sword Fairy is worthy of spreading."


    Zhou Ming flew out of the broken space and appeared in the distant void.


    "Hum!"


    Tianchen''s body shakes, which scatters the rules of cause and effect in Zhou Mingfang''s hand. Then he takes a step, recalls the immortal sword, hangs on the void and looks at Zhou Ming quietly.


    "Devil, after so many years, you still only know how to play this little trick."


    Tianchen''s body is surrounded by an ancient and simple immortal sword. It has a solemn appearance, and the sword Qi rises from its body.


    "Didn''t I survive under your hands by this small skill?"Zhou Ming didn''t think so. He gave a smile to Tianchen. The power of the rules flowed and repaired the dark golden scars on his palm.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot of opportunities in reincarnation and reconstruction these years."


    Tianchen felt the power of the road rules in the wound of Zhouming''s right hand and said coldly.


    "Just a fluke."


    At this time, Zhou Ming didn''t rush to fight against Tianchen. Instead, he stood opposite Tianchen, like an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years. He began to talk with Tianchen in this empty void.


    "According to Han Jian, you have been in the lower world for only two years. Now you are in the spiritual world. It''s really rare to have such a realm."


    Tianchen reaches out his hand to hold the flying immortal sword, a pair of deep eyes, looking at the devil who is different from that year.


    Nowadays, Chen Ziwen is less rampant than he used to be, and more calm and resourceful. I don''t know what he has experienced in these years.


    Fall, did he fall?


    Tianchen can''t help suspecting.


    In such a short period of time, a reincarnated man can go from zero cultivation to the golden immortal realm. This is just a fantasy.


    However, now, this absurd thing is really placed in front of him.


    That''s why he had to doubt whether Chen Ziwen''s reincarnation was a hoax he had created at that time.


    In the Jianzong incident, Chen Ziwen fled, but he seriously injured him with one sword, which led him to fall into the forbidden area of the burial tomb.


    At that time, everyone thought that Chen Ziwen was dead, but to the surprise of all the spiritual practitioners, Chen Ziwen didn''t die when he fell into the forbidden area and escaped unharmed.


    After that, he was not able to escape to the netherworld.


    At the beginning, Tianchen thought that no matter how strong Chen Ziwen was, he was just a state of concentration. Such a little man is not worth the trouble of these immortals. As long as he doesn''t jump in the territory of Xuanmen, he will spare his life.


    After all, Chen Ziwen is also a famous gifted disciple of Jianzong. It''s a pity that such a Kendo genius has fallen like this.


    If you survive, just let it go.


    Tianchen mends his sword with a noble mind. Since Chen Ziwen won''t die with his sword, that''s his destiny. If he was a Jinxian, he would never live to this day.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Chen Ziwen''s temperament changed greatly after he came out of the burial tomb. He directly joined the Jiuyou demon gate in the chaotic underworld and became a famous Jiuyou demon in the spiritual world.


    When Chen Ziwen broke through the realm of robbery, he relied on his own thunder robbery and provoked right and wrong everywhere.


    He not only went to the three giants of Xuanmen to make trouble, but also provoked the immortals everywhere. He almost turned over the influence of the spirit world.


    In this way, Chen Ziwen finally came to Jianzong and threw the inferior celestial sword, which his master had made for him, into luojian pool. From then on, he broke up with Jianzong.


    In fact, it was Rong Shuang, the eldest disciple of the inner sect, who was the first genius of Jianzong.


    Until Chen Ziwen showed his talent in Kendo and leaped thousands of miles in kendo, Rong Shuang was jealous and planned an unjust case to blame Chen Ziwen.


    Chen Ziwen returns to Jianzong, finds Rongshuang and kills him with one hand.


    Jian Zong Jian Xiuben is to cultivate the mind. How can Chen Ziwen let this villain stay?


    After killing Rongshuang, Chen Ziwen cuts off his robe and goes away in front of a group of immortal swordsmen.


    For him, he had nothing to do with Jianzong, and he didn''t owe each other.


    However, after Chen Ziwen left, all the monks in Xuanmen were angry. They denounced Chen Ziwen, and so did the elders of Jianzong. They thought that Chen Ziwen should be killed for betraying the clan.


    In fact, Tianchen doesn''t want to pay attention to this gap, but Chen Ziwen''s arrogance also makes him slightly moved.


    Once upon a time, a Xuanmen disciple who was born in the sword sect joined the demon sect and became a well-known demon. Whoever knows the reason will damage the reputation of their sword sect.


    Under this contradiction, in order to prevent Chen Ziwen from doing anything harmful to the reputation of Jianzong, Tianchen combined with Qi Lu, the leader of Xuanqing sect, to plan a contradictory drama.


    They learned that Luo Xi had an affair with Chen Ziwen in the Xuanqing sect. They used this to blame Chen Ziwen for all the crimes. They issued a killing order on both sides of the mainland and let a group of spiritual practitioners pursue Chen Ziwen.


    Qi Lu doesn''t know if Luo Xi will be indifferent after learning about this. In order to encourage Luo Xi, he also spread false news in the inner door, saying that Chen Ziwen had been forced to cangran Shenzhou by a group of immortals and had been seriously injured.


    When Luo Xi heard the words, she rushed to the other side of the continent. She didn''t see anyone around the cliff of the cangran Shenzhou. All she could see was the sky and the endless mountains.


    Just when Luo Xi wants to rush down the cliff and look for Chen Ziwen''s figure, a group of immortals of xuanqingmen emerge on the sky one after another, their faces are dignified, and they look down at the tiny shadow below.Zhou Ming and Tianchen are speechless, and their thoughts seem to have returned to the dark time that caused a sensation in the spiritual world.


    "You want to use me to draw him out?"


    Luoxi looked at the tall and dignified figures in the sky, and her face was pale and cool.


    "Luo Xi, you and Chen Ziwen have met for a long time. As a member of the Xuanqing sect, do you know the crime?"


    An elder of Xuanqing gate spoke and asked Luo Xi.


    "Sin?"


    Luo Xi raised her eyes and looked at the xuanqingmen elder. She said with a sad smile, "what''s the crime of Luo Xi? He is only a sorcerer. Do you really want to use such mean means


    "Chen Ziwen has made a lot of trouble in the territory of Xuanmen. He used to repair swords, but now he has betrayed Xuanmen. He really shouldn''t make trouble in the mainland of Xuanmen."


    A Feixian old man in a blue Taoist robe looked at Luo Xi and said bitterly, "Luo Xi, you have made a big mistake before. Now if you can...


    " shut up! "


    Luo Xi sends out a fury to scold, dead stare at this old man.


    This Feixian old man is her master. Now, in order to encircle Chen Ziwen, a little robber monk, he uses her to say these words.


    The old Feixian snorted and said nothing.


    At this time, a celestial elder of xuanqingmen looked at a certain position in the sky and said coldly, "Chen Ziwen, I know you are nearby, and you are not yet present!"


    "Ha ha ha! What a mysterious gate, what a group of hypocrites


    The shadow of a black suit, negative hand out of the cloud, his mouth smile, looking at the front of this group of dignified immortal.


    "Ziwen!"


    Luo Xi sees the human figure in the sky, can''t help but startle voice to speak.


    "Xi''er, today, I''m going to fight with this group of respectable rats. I''m going to fight you to death. You''d better step back."


    Chen Ziwen''s eyes show a gentle meaning. He reaches out his hand across the air and spreads a soft force to push Luo Xi out.


    "No, Ziwen."


    Luo Xi softly called the name of the natural figure, and for a moment, her figure flew backward to the back of the mountain.


    Unfortunately, the shadow in the sky turned a deaf ear and rushed to the Xuanmen immortals alone.

 Chapter 493

    Sky, thunder, rain, I do not know why fell down.


    That fine rain line connected into a wet dry mountain, also wet the heart.


    Luo Xi looked at the dense thunder clouds in the sky and could not help falling two lines of tears.


    Chen Ziwen and the immortals fought to one place, and countless magical powers flashed in the rainy sky.


    Blood, flying everywhere, a dark color from the sky that figure body spray out.


    Luoxi is confined in the battlefield by the authority of an immortal, unable to stay away or walk.


    She watched helplessly as the figures in the sky were beaten by a group of powerful immortals. She had no fighting power. Her heart seemed to be torn by her precarious appearance.


    When Chen Ziwen saw Luo Xi standing in the distance, he was so nervous that he tried to suppress the magic power in his body.


    He was originally in the realm of breaking the robberies. Most of the magic power in his body has been transformed into immortal power. His thunder robberies are extremely powerful. When he was in the Jiutian palace, countless realms were destroyed, which is the credit of the nine nine Chixiao thunder robberies.


    But now, he is surrounded by a group of immortals, this thunder robbery has become difficult to suppress, if he breaks through here, it will involve Luo Xi.


    For this reason, Chen Ziwen didn''t lead the thunder robbery, instead, he sealed the immortal power in his elixir field and suffered the attack of these immortals.


    After all, Chen Ziwen''s body is powerful. Under the repeated attacks of these immortals, a demon body is only half broken. For him, such injuries are nothing.


    I think he was under the tomb cliff, his flesh and blood were attacked by evil, and countless dark energy constituted his flesh and blood, which made him get a body comparable to the body of gods and demons.


    Tian Xian, Fei Xian, and many other supernatural means fall on Chen Ziwen''s thin body. Countless black blood splashes everywhere, making him unable to move.


    But even in this state, he still yelled at these Immortals: "come on! Go on, how can you call yourself immortal with this ability


    Luo Xi is extremely distressed to see Chen Ziwen''s crazy state. She knew that Chen Ziwen must have blocked his own strength for his own sake, so that he would not be robbed. In this case, he could only be beaten passively, which was a situation of ten dead and no life.


    In order not to let Chen Ziwen continue to be so stubborn, Luo Xi uses a secret method to burn essence and blood, and forcibly improves her cultivation.


    She used to be in a state of concentration. Now, for the sake of Chen Ziwen, she has burned most of the essence and blood in her body, and even used regular pills to promote her state to Feixian.


    Burning blood essence and taking regular elixir of promoting cultivation is a self destructive practice for any spiritual cultivation.


    When the time comes, Luo Xi''s cultivation will not only drop to a level, but also damage the foundation of her body.


    After the foundation of one''s spiritual cultivation is destroyed, it is impossible to go further.


    All his life, he could only stay in the same place until Shouyuan was exhausted.


    For a moment, the cost of concentrating on flying immortal is huge. Luo Xi has paid almost everything for Chen Ziwen.


    "Roxie, what are you doing?"


    Luo Xi''s master saw that Luo Xi did not hesitate to waste her foundation and forced her to improve her cultivation. He was so angry that he patted her and wanted to stop her.


    "Master, this time, Xi''er can''t listen to you any more."


    Luo Xi eyes with resolute color, a palm of his master''s hand blow scattered, came to Chen Ziwen side.


    "Luoxi, you..."


    Chen Ziwen felt the very unstable immortal power in Luoxi''s body, and suddenly thought of something, and his heart sank.


    "I don''t want you to die in the hands of these people."


    Luo Xi holds Chen Ziwen''s bloody right hand and whispers, "you can rely on me."


    "Luoxi..."


    Chen Ziwen looked around at the dark faced xuanqingmen immortals and said with a smile, "OK."


    Luo Xi nodded to him, the palm moves, two people descend to the ground namely.


    A simple hand pressed on Chen Ziwen''s Dantian, just like at the beginning, gently pushed away the figure in front of him, built a layer of immortal shield on his body, and pushed it into the cliff.


    "I hope you can call me Xi''er at the end."


    Luo Xi turns around and faces a group of spiritual immortals in Xuanqing gate. The voice of divine consciousness rings quietly in Chen Ziwen''s mind.


    "No, Xi''er."


    Chen Ziwen''s idea spread to Luo Xi''s immortal consciousness. Luo Xi laughed and said in a soft voice, "go away, don''t worry about me."


    "Luo Xi, don''t be stubborn!"


    Xuanqingmen elder''s voice and color are fierce. He is about to rush down the cliff and grab the seriously injured devil.


    Luo Xi a sword, forward cut out, cold voice way: "you who want to kill him, first step over my body!"


    "Luo Xi, you..."


    Master Luo Xi sighed when he saw that Luo Xi was so infatuated with Chen Ziwen.They were just playing on occasion, but they didn''t expect that Luo Xi''s feelings for Chen Ziwen would be so deep.


    Now, it''s really self defeating.


    "I am responsible for his crime! As long as you let him go, I will accept all punishment! "


    Luo Xi said and took a step forward. She held the sword in her hand and looked pale, but her eyes were as firm as ever.


    The fairy elder could not help but be moved when he saw Luo Xi''s stubborn appearance.


    "If you stand in front of us, you will be guilty of the same crime as Chen Ziwen."


    Master Luo Xi let go of his sympathy and could not help saying.


    After all, all the immortals put down their pity and rushed to the cliff.


    Even if Luo Xi has been promoted, she can''t be the opponent of the elders who have become immortals for a long time. She''s at the end of her life. After a few moves, she is defeated. Finally, she looks at the bottom of the cliff and falls to the ground.


    I hope he can get away. Let''s get away.


    Luo Xi in the heart of this idea head fall, the whole person is faint in the past, don''t know the rear of things.


    Luo Xi doesn''t know that the person in her heart didn''t escape. After falling off the cliff, he untied the seal of strength in his body and fought with the immortals who rushed down. Because he was seriously injured, he was finally brought back to Xuanqing gate with Luo Xi.


    In fact, Qi Lu is behind all this.


    Seeing that Chen Ziwen was injured and imprisoned in Xuanqing gate, he wanted to pry into Chen Ziwen''s secret, but because of Jin Xian''s identity, he couldn''t do it directly. So he thought of a very vicious way to stimulate Chen Ziwen''s demons and turn him into a real demon.


    At that time, when he had a reason to do so, he could openly search for Chen Ziwen''s soul and seize his chance.


    Of course, there was a secret thought in his mind. He actually wanted to know how much potential a magician could burst out after he became a demon.


    After being a Jinxian for so many years, he has already touched the rules of heaven in the spirit world. If he wants to be promoted to Daluo Jinxian, he can''t do without enough precipitation and opportunities.


    However, Chen Ziwen''s thunder robbery in the face of breaking through the situation is a great difficulty. It''s a pity that such a special existence can''t be used well.


    On the huge square of xuanqingmen, several thick iron chains imprison Chen Ziwen''s body.


    Nine towering stone pillars surround the square. In the center of the square stands a bloody guillotine.


    There was a woman on the guillotine. Her face was covered with ugly scars. Under her broad prison clothes, her blood drenched flesh and blood could be seen.


    The consequences of forcibly upgrading the realm are more serious than imagined. Luo Xi''s accomplishments are scattered, and he has become a mortal now.


    Chen Ziwen looked at the little man and felt extremely sad for a moment.


    His eyes were sour and he wanted to speak all the time, but the chains around him were full of prohibitions, which sealed his magic power. The huge seal pressure made him speechless.


    "Ziwen, if there is an afterlife, I want to hear you play the flute."


    Luo Xi looks at Chen Ziwen with a sad smile on her face.


    On the guillotine the high hanging knife fell down, the head rolled, blood splashed!


    "Xi''er! No


    Chen Ziwen''s eyes were full of blood, and he screamed. At this moment, the confinement in his elixir field was washed away. At last, he made a sound.


    "Ah


    He struggled wildly, trying to run to the guillotine, but the cold chain locked him firmly, making him unable to move.


    Chen Ziwen''s face was covered with blood. A pair of eyes lost focus, looking at the front, a touch of sad beauty, people do not want to look directly.


    The head of the sword is broken, the blood is broken.


    "Xuanmen, this is the man in Xuanmen, ha ha ha!"


    Chen Ziwen looks up at the sky and laughs, his eyes gradually turn scarlet, and the cold air rises around him.


    His eyes swept over everyone present one by one. He clenched his teeth and made a demonic voice: "you all have to die!"


    The iron chain broke one after another. Chen Ziwen had a terrible look in his eyes, and his evil spirit soared into the sky!


    On the square, a group of xuanqingmen elders looked at Chen Ziwen''s appearance and were shocked.


    The devil, this is the devil, the real devil. At this moment, Chen Ziwen became a real devil.


    "Kill


    With a long sword, Chen Ziwen rushed to the disciples of Xuanqing gate. With one sword, countless heads fell, and the golden blood spilled all over Xuanqing.


    Fierce! Extremely fierce!


    Chen Ziwen holds a long unreal sword. He is like a demon in the world. His sword is so powerful that he cuts away all the thunder in the sky.


    All the immortals in Xuanqing gate could not help but watch him kill wantonly.


    "Boom!"


    In Xuanqing gate, a big space suddenly appeared and sealed Chen Ziwen''s whole body.Chen Ziwen, who lost his mind, waved his sword wildly in this big space battle, but he couldn''t escape successfully.


    His eyes are red, and the pure Yang evil spirit in his body is completely rioting. Under one sword, layers of space are broken, and countless array foundations are torn. He moves and escapes from the array with brute force.


    "Disillusionment!"


    Chen Ziwen stands on the sky, looking at the Xuanqing gate surrounded by layers of space barriers, and blows down!


    "Dong!"


    One blow is useless.


    "Dong!"


    One more punch, it''s still fruitless!


    No matter how hard the shell is, Chen Ziwen can''t break the barrier.


    "Xi''er! Xi''er


    Chen Ziwen pounded on the space barrier of Xuanqing gate and roared wildly. In his body, a series of killing thoughts kept rising. Luo Xi''s death made him feel very painful. Now he can''t vent his anger, and his demons erupted strongly.


    All the elders in Xuanqing gate know that Qi Lu has done it, but they don''t understand why Qi Lu didn''t kill Chen Ziwen after he was possessed. Instead, he locked Xuanqing gate with a space barrier and let him attack him?


    Qi Lu didn''t explain it at that time. He just hid behind the Xuanqing gate and looked at Chen Ziwen who was mad and angry.


    As soon as he waved his hand, he blasted Chen Ziwen out and let him fly to the distance.


    After that, Qi Lu no longer asked about Chen Ziwen''s affairs, but quietly stayed in the Xuanqing gate and passed the souls of those dead disciples.


    After Chen Ziwen became a demon, he came to the immortal city under the sword sect and slaughtered spiritual cultivation.


    He completely became a devil without human nature. If anyone offended him, he would be killed immediately.


    In the spirit world, Linhe island is covered with charcoal. After Chen Ziwen killed a group of spiritual practitioners who besieged him, he wanted to kill Jianzong in the immortal city outside the mountain.


    He set up the sword array. Facing the spiritual cultivation of the immortal cities, he had no pity. After thinking about it, he called out thousands of sword shadows and shot them down.


    Fortunately, Chen Ziwen''s master rushed to stop Chen Ziwen''s cruelty.


    Chen Ziwen has always been grateful for his master. If it wasn''t for the ruthlessness of Jianzong, he would probably have met him.


    When he entered Jianzong, he had no one to rely on, and everything could only depend on himself.


    At that time, he didn''t know that he was an isolated body of Yixiu sword. It was his master who gave him a clear way.


    Chen Ziwen did not fight with his master. He saw his master''s sad face, and his anger gradually returned to peace.


    In front of him, the old man in green clothes and carrying a long sword gave a fist. He looked calm and said, "master, I missed my life."


    The old man shook his head slowly and sighed: "this road, you have too much on your back, you have to go on after all. Whether you become an immortal or a devil, go ahead. Just think it never happened. "


    Although Chen Ziwen is sad, he also knows that what has happened can not be changed. Xi''er can not come back. The world has no meaning to him.


    Chen Ziwen later sealed his memory of the past, hidden in the chaotic underworld, never out of the world.


    After he reached the celestial realm, he left the spirit world and traveled to the world.


    In the world of Shinto, he devoted himself to the Tao and completely forgot his feelings.


    After the transformation of Tao, Chen Ziwen became a supreme and powerful man in the universe. He unsealed his memory, but found that it was an extravagant hope to return to the spiritual world.


    There are rules in the universe. He is the supreme. If he forcibly breaks the plane and enters the world, it will definitely lead to the collapse of the plane. Even if there are rules of heaven to maintain the plane rules, it can not be saved.


    Chen Ziwen gave up the idea of returning to the spiritual world and wandered in the universe for tens of thousands of years.


    During this period, they are in a state of dormancy, but they can only talk with him in a state of high desire.


    Finally, the gate of the magic realm appeared, and Chen Ziwen finally saw the hope.


    Unfortunately, he did not know why, fell in the realm of illusory gods, a new life, only hope that he did not let the tragedy of the previous life happen again.

 Chapter 494

    "Yes, I feel that it''s like a dream to reincarnate myself."


    Zhou Ming looked at Tianchen standing in front of him and said with a smile.


    "In those days, you created many evils, but now you are killing immortals. You can''t stay!"


    With a roar of anger, Tianchen picks up the sword in his hand, which is to sweep out a clear sword Qi and chop it at Zhouming''s head.


    Zhou Ming raised his sword block and pointed down. After a moment''s reading, all the black sword shadows shot at Tianchen.


    With a wave of Tianchen''s arm, the rules of a sword take shape in front of him, absorbing all the shadow of Zhou Ming''s ten thousand black swords.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ming was not surprised. On the contrary, he was smiling and said, "I''ve long wanted to understand the Sanqing sword in the hand of the spirit world sword immortal. I wonder if I can enjoy it today?"


    "As you wish."


    The immortal sword in Tianchen''s hand moved, and thousands of flying swords turned into a circle. They broke through the air one by one, forming a beautiful and gorgeous path of the sword, stabbing Zhou Ming.


    "Well done."


    In the face of Tianchen''s magnificent sword move, Zhou Ming''s heart surged, his inner power surged, and rushed to Tiandao sword in his hand.


    He split his sword forward, and a black sword curtain suddenly took shape, which completely changed the path of the sword.


    "Sanqing sword power!"


    Tianchen let out a clear drink, the whole hand holding Sanqing immortal sword, came to Zhouming body, a sword horizontal cut.


    "Dang!"


    Not to be outdone, Zhou Ming took a sword with a slant, and fought with the long sword in Tianchen''s hand.


    "The reversal of yin and Yang!"


    The color of black and white appeared in Zhou Ming''s eyes. The rules of the sword on Tianchen sword suddenly rolled up and impacted on Tianchen.


    Tianchen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He added another point to the strength of the immortal sword in his hand and said, "the power of your rules is wonderful. It''s not like the power of self-cultivation."


    "You have sharp eyes."


    Zhou Ming knew that Tianchen didn''t do his best. He used the two swords to test the reality.


    "As a half step big Luo Jinxian, how can I have bad eyes?"


    Tianchen burst out laughing, a bright light burst out on the immortal sword, and Zhou Mingzhen immediately retreated.


    "So it is."


    With a smile on his face, Zhou Ming stabbed the dust with a sword.


    "Immortal sword, limitless!"


    When Tianchen saw Zhou Ming stabbing the sword, he drew a round path with the immortal sword in his hand, and the white oval whirlpool of sword spirit appeared in front of him.


    The sword of heaven in Zhou Ming''s hand pierced Tianchen''s chest, but he pierced it, as if it had hit the air.


    "That''s my sword rule. You have to do your best."


    The voice of Tianchen came from all directions. In the whirlpool of white swords, white swords shot out, blocking all the way of Zhou Ming.


    "Well done."


    Zhou Ming smiles a little. There are layers of twisted space ripples around his body. Those white swords stab and quiver one after another, and suddenly reflect back to the whirlpool of sword spirit around him.


    "Yes


    The sky dust in front of Zhou Ming''s eyes suddenly disappeared. A simple Taoist voice came from the void. All the sword meaning vortices gathered together at this time to form a huge white fairy sword. The fairy sword was like an airship. It suddenly spun up and stabbed Zhou Ming with a heavy sword force.


    Zhou Ming set up a small area of rules in front of him. He wanted to block the sword, but the power of Tianchen''s rules was too strong. But in the blink of an eye, he pierced the area of rules in front of him and came to the body of Zhou Ming.


    "Positive and negative reversal!"


    Zhou Ming raised the sword of heaven in his hand and hit it up. A touch of black sword light was faster than the huge immortal sword and flew directly to the void at the other end.


    "Boom!"


    the huge sword was crushed and killed, and all the people in Zhou Ming broke up, like an empty bubble, dissipating in the void.


    "Well?"


    As soon as the huge immortal sword shrinks, it turns into Tianchen himself and appears in the position of Zhou Ming just now. He looks up at the void at the other end where the black sword light is just now, and his brow moves.


    "Positive and negative reversal", so it is.


    Zhou Ming''s whole body slowly appeared in the light of his sword just now. He looked at Tianchen and said, "how about it? Are you satisfied with the power of the rules of yin and Yang? "


    "Satisfied, really satisfied! As a sword mender, I''ll be on top of the world


    The sky dust sends out the happy speech, in the eye war spirit rises. His wrist moved, and the sword in his hand was like a clear water flower, which turned into a transparent and virtual scene.


    The whole person of Tianchen disappears in the void. Rao Shi and Zhou Ming have Tao thoughts, but they can''t capture the real body of Tianchen.


    "Dang!"


    Zhou Ming felt a strange movement coming from behind him. His face was awe inspiring. He turned the sword of heaven in his hand and immediately blocked a sharp sword.


    "When! When! When


    With three swords in succession, Zhou Ming''s body did not move. The sword of heaven in his hand was like writing a pen, and the clouds and water blocked the fierce three swords of Tianchen."Hum!"


    There was a sharp sound of sword meaning. A fairy sword turned into a streamer and passed through Zhou Ming''s figure.


    There was a dark golden scar on Zhou Ming''s arm. The power in his body flowed, and the wound was cured in an instant.


    Feeling the endless sword intention, Zhou Ming didn''t dare to relax his mind. The power of rules wrapped the sword of heaven and kept dancing around.


    "Bang Bang..."


    a series of explosions came from the void. Every time Zhou Ming made a sword, he could break a pure sword meaning rule. After several times of entanglement, Tianchen finally couldn''t help but show his body and cut down towards Zhou Ming with one sword!


    "Click!"


    It was a heavy sword. The space in the sky was torn open. A dark hole appeared on the side of the two men. The two men''s swords intersected and rushed out at the same time.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A burst of airflow sound came out from one side of the black hole, and countless sounds disappeared in a cosmic vacuum.


    Tianchen and Zhou Ming are standing in the void of the universe. The power of the rules of their bodies flows around, blocking all harmful things in the universe. They wave swords to each other, and the black and white swords are crisscrossed. Many meteorites are chopped up by their swords, forming a large chaos of the void of the universe.


    Around the two people, countless planets spread all over the place, which is a barren, barren land.


    Tianchen''s sword splits forward, a sword gas sweeps through the dark void of the universe, an asteroid is blasted by a sword, and Zhou Ming dodges from the planet which has become two halves.


    Zhou Ming flew in the distance and saw a huge sword rising from behind Tianchen.


    It was a big sword with white awn. A sword shadow seemed to be haunted by the power of countless stars. Among them, thousands of sword meanings turned into sharp thin lines, blooming in the vast void.


    "Three clear and limitless!"


    Tianchen holds the sword with one hand, and the sound of Dao comes from Sanqing immortal sword. This sound ignores the vacuum of the universe and spreads all over the void of the universe.


    An incomparably huge immortal sword, across countless spaces, suddenly chopped down towards Zhou Ming!


    Under this sword, each unmanned planet has turned into thousands of cosmic dust. Facing such a powerful sword, Zhou Ming''s mind is dignified.


    I''m afraid he can''t take the sword with the power of the rules he has now mastered. As Tianchen said, the power of the rules in his body has not completely become his own.


    It will take time for him to fully control the power of his rules.


    It seems like a long time for the sword to fall, but it''s only a little time.


    Zhou Mingxin didn''t use his own rules of yin and Yang and causality to resist the sword, because he knew that his current rules couldn''t resist the sword, which could kill thousands of stars.


    "Fantasy, reality."


    In the spiritual world, a heavy voice sounded, in the soul space, a black and white hourglass gave out colorful light, and strange words rose from Zhou Ming''s soul.


    Outside, the void of the universe, Zhou Ming raised a finger to resist the sword across the half of the void of the universe.

 Chapter 495

    The illusory light and shadow stretched out from the back of Zhou Ming, and the colorful halos formed a circular area, all expanding towards the void of the universe.


    "True or false!"


    Zhou Ming''s mouth sends out heavy syllables, and this circle of colorful halos acts on this huge immortal sword, which is like the replacement of space and the reversal of time and space. The whole void seems to rotate, and Zhou Ming''s dust suddenly changes its position.


    "Click!"


    In the void of the universe, there is a burst of cracking sound. Tianchen is cut by his own sword, and suddenly there are golden cracks on his body. Countless sword ideas burst out from him, crushing the stars on the other side of the distant sky into countless dust particles.


    Tianchen has turned into a giant tens of meters high. The sword spirit condenses on the giant''s shadow and holds the immortal sword in his hand.


    In the void of the universe, a gorgeous white flower of sword spirit quietly blooms. Under this sword, Tianchen''s countless sword spirits are scattered. He disperses the giant''s shadow and looks at Zhou Ming standing not far away with fear. His face is pale.


    He seems to have never seen the power of the rule just now.


    After stepping into the avenue, Tianchen can feel the existence of three thousand avenues in the universe. Even some rules hidden in the dark, as long as he meets them, he can understand what kind of rules they are.


    This is the most terrible place for a Jinxian strongman. As long as he knows one road, he will not be confused even if he meets other road rules.


    Although they can''t master three thousand boulevards, they basically understand some superficial rules of boulevards, such as those who are strong.


    Just now, Zhou Ming''s power of rules, no, I don''t know whether it is the power of rules.


    As for the method Zhou Ming used to reverse space and space, it is impossible to judge the source of the rule.


    Tianchen just felt that there were at least thousands, no, tens of thousands of complex rules in Zhou Ming.


    The power of so many rules is concentrated on a monk. He doesn''t think much about Tianchen. He moves his foot, avoids the sword Qi from Zhou Ming, and escapes from the space black hole in the spiritual plane.


    Zhou Ming saw that the dust turned into a sword light to escape, but he did not catch up with it. He stood in the void of the universe, closed his eyes, and felt the changes in his spiritual world.


    Just now, he used the structural rules at will, but he didn''t expect that... It''s not a structural rule at all. He used the power of mind to communicate with the rules in the spiritual world. A sea of stars emerged, and countless stars spread over a black curtain.


    A bright river of stars flows through the galaxy, forming a magnificent picture.


    "This is the universe?"


    Zhou Ming projected his consciousness into his spiritual world and saw a vast scene.


    This scene, even for him who has been practicing for tens of thousands of years and wandered around the universe, is a very beautiful scene.


    Is this the real universe?


    The universe that appears in one''s own spiritual world is different from the cold void outside. There is a trace of temperature in this starry universe, like a gentle mother, pregnant with thousands of stars.


    Countless meteorites float across the universe. Zhou Ming''s mind moves, and the picture suddenly shrinks. The vast sea of stars shrinks into a piece of starlight, and meteors streak across the sky. In the darkness, a large meteor shower appears.


    Standing in his own world, Zhou Ming raised his head and looked up at the meteor. Suddenly, he felt something in his heart.


    The world he is in now seems so unreal.


    The real universe should be cold and dark without any temperature.


    And here, it''s really beautiful.


    It''s so beautiful. This universe satisfies people''s all beautiful fantasies about the Unknown Universe.


    Such fantasy is full of unreal.


    Zhou Ming took a step forward, found a hilltop in his spiritual world, and sat down cross legged.


    At this time, he no longer thought about anything in his heart, and countless thoughts faded away at this moment. On that day, it seemed that there was a sparse sound of tide, soft and delicate, which smoothed all the chaotic mood of Zhou Ming.


    He sat on the top of the mountain, where colorful flowers were in full bloom and green, spreading down from the top of the mountain and out all around. In a moment, the mountain was full of green and full of vitality.


    In the sea of Zhou Ming''s heart, a tiny colorful water drop falls and ripples.


    A colorful picture suddenly unfolded in front of Zhou Ming''s eyes.


    Zhou Ming opened his eyes and saw a woman in colorful holy clothes, sitting cross legged in front of him with bare feet.


    "Here you are."


    The woman''s face is a little vague, but her voice is surprisingly pleasant. It''s like a spring in the mountains formed by melting snow in spring. It''s very clear, so that there''s no distractions in life.Looking at the woman, Zhou Ming felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her.


    His memory, like the woman''s face, was covered with a hazy veil.


    "I''m coming."


    Zhou Ming didn''t know why he said that. He wanted to ask the woman if it was related to the system rules in her body. Because he knows that this is just an illusory world constructed by his own soul, and this woman communicates with herself through this illusory world.


    Zhou Ming suspected that this woman was probably the person behind the system, or that she was the God who created the system.


    "I created you."


    The woman looked at Zhou Ming lightly without any emotion in her eyes.


    "Not really."


    Zhou Ming shook his head and took a look at the colorful space around him.


    "It seems that you have now given birth to your own mind and consciousness."


    The woman said very quietly, her voice was very light, just like the intelligent mechanical voice.


    "I don''t want to be a lower or higher creature. For our illusory existence,


    ZHOU Ming''s consciousness exists in his own soul, but what he says is something he can''t understand. At this time, his spirit is controlled by another strange consciousness.


    "Freedom is the most important thing."


    "Of course, freedom is very important, but have you ever thought that once you assimilate with the lower dimensions, your thinking and your quality will become very small?"


    The woman''s beautiful eyes closed, and what she said seemed to be questions, but she could not hear any tone of inquiry.


    "Yes, but I don''t care. How many times have creatures like us existed in the universe? The first three eras, the TAIE era, the Paleogene era and the Nai era, have existed since the universe came into being, but we have lived to the present. Don''t you think it''s boring? "


    Zhou Ming had no feelings for the woman.


    "How many singularities of time and space do you need to add to your present dimension to reach me?"


    The woman did not answer Zhou Ming''s question, but asked again.


    "A thousand square universes."


    Zhou Ming raised a finger.


    "A thousand square universes."


    The woman also raised a finger, her finger is very beautiful, as if plated with colorful glass gemstone amber, exuding palpitating power.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Women''s fingers and Zhou Ming''s fingers touch together, a colorful light through the fingertips, flowing into the soul.


    As the voice falls, the picture before Zhou Ming''s eyes changes, and he returns to his spiritual world.


    He raised his hands with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    Just now, what''s going on?


    How could another consciousness suddenly appear in his soul?


    No, this consciousness is himself.


    To be exact, it''s a memory rule or... Fragment of consciousness hidden in his soul that he doesn''t know.


    Zhou Ming suddenly feels that his thinking has become a mess. He fights with Tianchen and uses the power that he mistakenly thinks is the "rule of construction". Unexpectedly, it leads to such a complicated thing.


    The dialogue with that woman reminds Zhou Ming of the boundary gate he met in the universe in his previous life after he became the supreme of the universe.


    What kind of place is the magic realm? Does it mean that all this has something to do with the magic realm?


    Zhou Ming sank down and thought about the key.


    After his previous accomplishments reached the supreme of the universe, he reached the conditions to enter the realm of illusory gods....


    No, to be exact, his accomplishments at that time had surpassed the supreme of the universe. He had been wandering in the universe for many years, and almost found countless rules and knowledge.


    Although not fully understood, he had his own understanding of the universe.


    The supremacy of the universe is only a limitation of the universe for the most powerful. It is not known whether there is any existence beyond the peak of this power in the universe.


    Zhou Ming thought to himself that if he had the strength of cultivation at that time, he would be a strong man after the transformation of Tao, and then he would be the supreme.


    What about the supreme?


    At that time, his cultivation had surpassed the supreme, and he felt that the supreme realm was not his limit. If he went up, he did not know what kind of existence he would become.


    As the woman said just now, he became a higher dimensional creature?


    That makes sense.


    But when I became a high dimensional creature, why did I name the first three eras of the universe?


    The three epochs of the universe are the first three epochs of the universeAnyway, as Zhou Ming now knows, there is no such information in his memory.


    If we say that we have existed since the beginning of the universe, this view is extremely contradictory.


    My previous life was born in the earth, and even if there is a previous life, the memory has been wiped out in the long cycle.


    Even if he wants to trace his soul roots, I''m afraid he has to let time go back.


    However, there are no rules of time in the universe. All the rules exist. Time is a man-made definition.


    When the most powerful person says that he can control time, he will be laughed off by the most powerful people.


    The so-called time reversal can be achieved by a slightly more powerful person.


    By repairing the rules you need, you can achieve the effect of time reversal and reshape the people and things that happened before, which is defined as "time reversal".


    For the universe, time is meaningless. In the endless years, only the rule is broken and formed.


    If you want to return to the previous scene, you can only create a smaller scene space by yourself, restore the previous things and rules, and achieve the degree of exchanging false for true.


    Of course, it seems that the world will not be affected, but all the previously broken things and rules no longer exist.


    After changing the "past", there is a new world line, but these things have been reshaped.


    Zhou Ming didn''t think about these things any more. Although his understanding of Dao has reached a level beyond the reach of all the great Luo Jinxian, now he hasn''t fully mastered the Yin Yang and causal rules he practiced.


    Only when he reaches home of cultivation and understanding, can he really become a strong man of enlightenment.


    As consciousness returned to his body, Zhou Ming could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly as he looked at the vanishing black hole in the spiritual plane.


    Tianchen, the old fox, really kept his hand.


    After trying to find out his own strength, he brought himself to the void of the universe outside the spirit world.


    He must have considered his strong cards, so he made two hand preparations. The black hole on the surface is one hand, while his sword was second hand.


    If Zhou Ming''s idea is right, the sword of Tianchen just now should be his all-out effort to test his own strength. If this sword can''t kill Zhou Ming, the black hole in surface space will play a role.


    The rules of the planes of the heavens are very strange. If the practitioners can break through the space from the inside and connect the space beyond the planes of the heavens, and reach the void of the universe, if they can''t return to the planes of the heavens in time, they will be trapped in the void of the universe forever.


    Because the rules inside the plane are weaker than those outside the plane.


    How many levels are there? In a more humorous way, it''s a hundred million dots.


    The rules of the planes where there are creatures in the universe are always very strong. Except for the supreme power in the universe, it is basically impossible for practitioners of other realms to break these rules from the void of the universe.


    Tianchen should have seen that Zhou mingxiuwei had not reached the level of Jinxian''s later stage, so he came up with a way to use the void of the universe to trap him.


    Tianchen''s age should be older than his previous life. Zhou Ming has no choice but to smile. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy.


    Zhou Ming fell on a deserted planet, frowning slightly.


    He is now in the great way period, and still has not fully mastered the power of his own rules. In this case, it may take him a while to return to the spirit world.


    The potential planes of the heavens are divided into two universes, the inner and the outer. The void of the universe where Zhou Ming lived is the universe outside the potential plane, which is called the outer universe, while the space inside the potential plane is called the inner universe.

 Chapter 496

    Zhou Ming stood on the empty planet''s ground, agitated.


    Originally, he wanted to stay in the spirit world for a long time and go to the chaotic underworld to look for Zhou you and you Shu. Now it seems that this plan will be shelved for the time being.


    And those two girls, I don''t know what happened at this time...


    ZHOU Ming thought of Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong, and his worry increased a little.


    Well, it''s necessary for the universe to stay in the void for a period of time and try to increase its strength for the time being to return to the spirit world, but not now.


    Zhou Ming looked around the empty universe and took out his own sword and a black long gun.


    As he thought, a black-and-white flame suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This flame has no temperature, and it looks extraordinary in the void of the universe.


    Zhou Ming''s palm moved and made two marks. Tiandao sword and black long gun floated up for a while and rose to the air.


    He controlled the black and white flame in front of him, approached the two weapons and slowly burned them.


    In the dark void of the universe, a black-and-white flame illuminates one side of the space and brings light to countless cold planets around.


    This black-and-white flame is the regular fire of yin and Yang in Zhou Ming Dynasty. The flame born from Yin and Yang, also known as the fire of chaos, is the most domineering flame in the planes of heaven.


    Chaotic flame can not only burn all combustible things, but also the plane. In front of this chaotic flame, all other sacred fires have to give in.


    It can be said that chaos fire is the supreme fire in the universe.


    Of course, the so-called chaotic flame is useless in the eyes of the Supreme Master of the universe. The Supreme Master of the universe has the supreme Road, and one thought can wipe out thousands of creatures in a world. In their eyes, the so-called fire of rules is just a child''s toy, which can''t be used to a great extent.


    However, for today''s Zhou Ming, this chaotic flame is very useful.


    He is far away from the supreme realm. Although the chaotic flame has only a small rudiment, it is suitable for refining weapons.


    Under the burning of chaos fire, Tiandao sword and this black medium quality immortal weapon long gun slowly melt away and become two masses of black liquid.


    Looking at the two masses of black liquid, Zhou Ming nodded slightly with satisfaction.


    His Tiandao sword is made of the spirit meteorite of Tianshan Mountain in the spirit world. It has no problem in toughness and sharpness.


    Pang Yi''s spear seems to be the spirit meteorite of Tianshan Mountain. In this way, it just blends with his own Tiandao sword.


    Zhou Ming took out a huge black sword from his storage ring. This magic sword can only be regarded as an ordinary soldier in the spirit world at most, but the things in it are superior materials for him to forge weapons.


    He stretched out two fingers and knocked on the body of mojue sword twice. This seemingly heavy sword fell apart and became countless pieces.


    The regular force in Zhou Ming''s body surrounded the scattered pieces and turned them into countless drawing threads, from which countless small pure black objects were pulled out.


    The dark matter condenses together and turns into a small mass of liquid which is darker than the melted tianshanling meteorite.


    Zhou Ming looked at the strange black, his heart was slightly awe inspiring.


    This magic meteorite is a product of the outer universe. I don''t know who has the ability to bring it back to the inner universe and send it to the lower plane.


    The full name of magic meteorite is also called chaos magic meteorite. In the universe, it is a kind of extremely hard refining material, and many of the most powerful people like to use this material to forge artifacts.


    Many of the regular artifact of creation are made by using chaotic magic meteorite.


    For example, all the artifacts in the previous system mall were forged with this magic meteorite. The above chaotic rules, as long as there is a powerful hand, can be given.


    Zhou Ming controlled the three masses of black liquid, slowly put them together, and constantly burned them with chaotic flames.


    Seeing the three masses of black liquid appear a trace of white brilliance, Zhou Ming''s fingers move and outline the shape of a long sword on the void. The sword is about two fingers wide and three feet long.


    This kind of width and length is the most suitable length and width for a sword. More is not beautiful, less is not.


    Zhou Ming''s hands quickly tied up the Yin Jue, and the plain black and white Taoist texts were put into the rich black liquid and became long strips.


    After a while, a black and white cloud came out of the liquid. As Zhou Ming''s palm moved forward, the black and white liquid was evenly divided into two parts.


    The black and white swords stayed for a moment in the shape of the long sword outlined by Zhou Ming, and gradually solidified into shape.


    ZHOU Ming saw that the black and white swords were about to take shape, and his face changed, and the speed of his hand was much faster.


    All the Taoist power in his elixir field rushed to his fingertips. Black and white words were engraved on the two swords, and a circle of yin and Yang rules were injected into the two swords. On them, there were two lights, one black and one white.


    Zhou Ming let out a long breath, and a trace of causality rules rushed out of his body, and slowly formed two simple Taoist texts on the hilts of the two swords.The Daoism on the black sword is "cause", and the Daoism on the white sword is "fruit".


    One Yin and one Yang, cause and effect.


    "Hum!"


    A round pattern of yin and Yang gouyu automatically appears on the handle of the black-and-white sword. The black-and-white light penetrates the endless void of the universe and blows a series of flying meteorites into powder.


    Zhou Ming was shocked by the power of the black-and-white sword and flew upside down, bumping into another desolate planet.


    He looked at the two swords floating on the surface of the planet from a distance, and was shocked.


    This coercion... Originally, I just wanted to refine two top-quality immortal weapons. Youmo meteorite was able to upgrade the level of this immortal weapon to another level. The best result was the best immortal weapon. However, he didn''t expect that he would inject the two rules into these two swords and make them become two semi immortal weapons!


    Artifact! Even after Zhou Ming became the supreme of the universe, he didn''t refine it into an artifact of creation.


    It''s not only because of the scarcity of Chou Chou meteorite, but also because of the harsh conditions for the condensation of this artifact.


    If you want to forge an artifact of creation, you must choose the place where chaos rules are most abundant in the universe, and you can''t use other flames with impurities. You must be a regular flame to forge an artifact of creation.


    These two conditions made Zhou Ming in his previous life flinch.


    You know, there is only one place in the universe where chaos rules are most abundant, that is the great meteorite galaxy.


    The great meteorite galaxy is the aggregation of all the rules of the universe, from which the rules of the heavenly way of the planes of heaven come into being.


    Among the great meteoric galaxy, chaos rules are the most abundant, but it is also the place that many cosmic powers are most reluctant to approach.


    The reason why there is a "big meteor" in the big meteor galaxy is that all the people close to this chaotic galaxy are engulfed by the black holes and finally disappear.


    The strong who can survive in the outer universe at least have the supreme realm. Under such circumstances, they are pulled into the great meteoric River and can''t be alone.


    This is because the rules in the great meteoric River contain very heavy matter of the way of heaven. The way of heaven is not only the fundamental element of forming a world, but also an important component of many living planets.


    If a Supreme Master of the universe is contaminated with the matter of the way of heaven, he is likely to be assimilated and become a new way of heaven.


    Of course, many newly promoted cosmic powers are not aware of the existence of the great meteoric galaxy, let alone the strange thing that they will be assimilated into the way of heaven.


    After a long time in the universe, the black hole became another powerful river.


    These stars are not pure planets or planets. They are made up of innumerable rules. The chaotic rules are rich and turn into essence, which is very wonderful.


    When Zhou Ming saw the river, he felt the inexplicable danger and instinctively told him that he should never step into the river, otherwise, unpredictable consequences would occur.


    Finally, reason conquered curiosity. Zhou Ming withdrew from the black hole and went back to the outer universe to continue his journey.


    In the outer universe, he was lucky to meet the strong who were also the supreme realm. After they became the most powerful, they could only wander in the cold and dark outer universe, looking for the opportunity to break through the next realm.


    By communicating with these powerful people in the supreme realm, Zhou Ming asked about the river of stars he saw when he entered the black hole. Only then did he realize that his inner danger warning was not groundless.


    It''s a place to eat people. No, it''s a place to pull them into the water.


    The existence of the great meteorite Galaxy makes many cosmic powers associate with a very terrible possibility.


    They have been able to control their own cultivation state at will, that is, the rules in the body are too strong. Once they enter the inner universe, they will lead to the collapse of the plane and form a terrible big bang.


    But if they work together to change the inherent rules of the inner universe, they should be able to survive in the inner universe.


    Because of living in the outer universe for a long time, many supreme universes gradually lose their feelings and finally become the same as the way of heaven without feelings.


    It seems that they do not want to be assimilated in the universe even if there is no new rule of the universe.


    Unless you don''t become supreme, you may become the way of heaven.


    Many cosmic supremacies want to change the rules of the inner universe, but they dare not go back, because they are afraid that their own rules are too strong. Once they enter the inner universe, they will make everything return to zero.


    In the supreme realm, Zhou Ming had the same trouble as the supreme masters of the universe. In the outer universe, they could not interfere with the rules of the inner universe. If they wanted to return to the inner universe, they would bear the possibility of the collapse of the inner universe.


    These two possibilities are not what they want to see.

 Chapter 497

    Zhou Ming is now the closest place to the celestial plane, that is, the inner universe.


    He looked at the illusory ripple of rules and sighed in his heart.


    I''m afraid I can''t go back in a short time, unless someone opens a space gap from the plane to let me go back.


    Unfortunately, where does such a person exist?


    In the spiritual world, there are Zhou you and you Shu, Yang Xicong and Chu Xinran. Their cultivation talents are good. If there is no accident, they will have to practice for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years to achieve the cultivation strength of connecting the outer space.


    Celestial beings like Tianchen can break through the plane and rush to the outer universe, but they can''t stay for too long. Once they stay in the outer universe, they don''t know when the cosmic explosion will strike. Even if they have hundreds of lives, they won''t be able to survive in these continuous cosmic explosions.


    Zhou Ming put down his mind and pushed his foot on the ground of the planet, crushing the whole planet.


    Like a shell, he ignored the turbulence in the void of the universe and suddenly appeared on the planet where two black-and-white demigods were located.


    He reached out to hold the two semi artifact, and felt an uneasy struggle in his palm.


    These two demigods, it seems, are out of his control. They want to fly out of their hands and rush to the distant void of the universe.


    Zhou Ming frowned. He didn''t put the spirit soul like sword spirit into the two semi artifact. How could they seem to have independent consciousness and don''t listen to their own control?


    The rules of yin and Yang and the rules of cause and effect in his body moved, and immediately injected into the black and white magic sword to make them quiet.


    Zhou Ming took a look at the two swords, and with a move, he swept into the inside of the black-and-white magic sword. He wanted to see what changes had taken place in the two semi magic weapons he had condensed?


    Zhou Ming saw that in the two black-and-white magic swords, black and white lines crisscrossed, and a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram on the hilt of the swords was rotating in it, making these black-and-white lines form a cycle.


    Zhou Ming knows very well what these black-and-white lines are. They are the force of yin and Yang rules formed by him when forging these two swords. With the force of these rules, he can use these two swords more easily, and his causal rules become a bridge to communicate these rules, hidden in the hilt.


    Zhou Ming looked at the surface of his two swords, but he could not see why.


    Was it just the appearance of artifact formation?


    Zhou Ming smiles. He doesn''t believe it.


    These two semi artifact were forged by him, and each step was grasped by him. It is impossible for this kind of artifact to deter its owner.


    "One Yin and one Yang double swords, let''s call you causal swords."


    Zhou Ming didn''t understand why the two semi artifact swords broke out and caught him off guard. Now he didn''t think about it any more. He held the two swords in his hand, and the power of rules surged. He began to sharpen the two semi artifact swords.


    After forging weapons, sharpening is a very patient step for weapon refiners. Of course, in the state of Zhou Ming, this kind of childish Kung Fu is nothing.


    Zhou Ming looked at the two flat semi artifact swords in his hand. His heart moved, and he opened a single blade for them.


    Since it''s black and white, it''s better to open one side of the blade.


    Zhou Ming didn''t have a temporary idea. He always felt that the two semi artifact he forged were different from those other artifact or immortal artifact.


    After cutting the two swords, Zhou Ming held up the black and white sword and waved his hands. The two swords, black and white, each formed a crescent, splitting the distant stars in two.


    The two swords flew far away, and countless planets and meteorites were split by the two swords, spinning and colliding one after another in the void of the universe.


    A storm of void came, and Zhou Ming jumped up and appeared on a floating meteorite.


    He looked down and saw that the planet he had just been on had been smashed into pieces by countless cosmic meteorites.


    This cosmic storm is becoming more and more intense. Zhou Ming''s two swords are like a fuse, triggering a chain reaction in this cosmic space.


    A large number of meteorites hit Zhou Ming. Zhou Ming''s body was like electricity. He waved his black-and-white sword and cut it off.


    If there is sound in the vacuum of the universe, there will be a series of roars.


    Zhou Ming kept flashing in this cosmic storm, and pieces of meteorite became his stepping stone. Every time he stepped on a piece of broken meteorite, he would pull out two black and white sword lights in the void.


    The black-and-white sword light forms two gorgeous tracks in this vast and chaotic universe void, connecting planets and violent meteorites.


    Zhou Ming, as a whole, made a leap out of this space.


    He hung in the void of the universe and looked back.


    I saw that side of the void, countless planets and meteorites burst open, turned into countless pieces, collided with each other, making the void collapse.Soon, the collapse of the void space will be automatically repaired, the endless void storm is also dissipated invisible, return to a piece of silence.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes twinkle, this is the real universe, endless disaster, you have no idea how powerful this void repair.


    When Zhou Ming saw that the place he had just jumped out of had become empty now, he sighed that he was flying towards the distance.


    He fell to a planet close to the higher plane and wanted to stabilize for cultivation, but unexpectedly, the land on the planet was chaotic space.


    He stood on the flat ground, and soon the whole person was transported to the other side of the planet. Not long after he stopped, a space changed again and sent him to the core of the planet.


    Zhou Ming found that not only the surface of the planet has countless chaotic space, but also the interior of the planet is full of disordered space rules.


    After that, Zhou Changming made room for the rules and broke them!


    He reappeared in the void of the universe, looking at the strange space planet in front of him.


    There is only one place for him to stay near the high plane, but the disordered space rules make him a little headache.


    Zhou Ming used Taoism to explore the void around him, but he couldn''t find any suitable place to hide.


    Only the disordered space planet in front of us can become our foothold.


    He has just entered the main road and is far away from the Tao. In this case, he can''t stay in the outer space for a long time.


    Monks who have not reached the supreme realm stay in the outer universe, just like ordinary people who enter the desert without carrying any equipment, will soon be obliterated by this harsh environment.


    In the outer universe, there will be explosions from time to time, just like the storm in the void of the universe just now. Zhou Ming can drive a series of chain reactions with just two swords, which is extremely terrifying.


    However, Zhou Ming thought that he had been fighting with Tianchen there before, and he made such a big noise that he didn''t cause a small cosmic explosion. However, the sword Qi from his two semi artifact made the seemingly "stable" space produce a void storm. I don''t know whether he was unlucky or Tianchen was lucky.


    Zhou Ming looked at the causal swords in his hands, moved his hands, put them behind him, and bound them with a force of rules.


    Two scabbards appeared behind Zhou Ming, one black and one white, just corresponding to the two causal swords.


    Zhou Ming decided to call black sword Yin Jian and white sword Guo Jian in the future.


    Two semi artifact swords collided with each other, suddenly a tremor, produced Xuanqi resonance.


    Zhou Ming''s mind moved and pulled out the cause and effect double swords which had just been inserted into the scabbard.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Ming''s mind suddenly sounded a sword, two black-and-white magic swords collided with each other, showing a black-and-white light, stabbing him a little blinded.


    This is...


    in the light of the two swords, Zhou Ming uses the power of rules, and his eyes become black and white gouyu shape. He looks at the swords in his hands through the light, and finds that the two swords merge with each other in an incredible way.


    Zhou Mingsong opened the cause and effect double swords, and the two semi artifact suddenly combined into a huge black-and-white sword.


    The body of the sword is cut on both sides. The twisted black-and-white lines look like dragons. A black-and-white line is drawn in the groove in the middle of the body of the sword. At the handle, two black-and-white gouyu are just intertwined. You can see that they are natural and integrated.


    Zhou Ming raised his hand, and the black-and-white sword with endless sharpness fell into his hands.


    He held the sword of cause and effect in his hand, and his mind moved. It seemed that there was a sound of rules in the sword, which echoed each other.


    Zhou Ming looked at the cause and effect sword in his hand, and a look of shock flashed across his face.


    Now he finally understood why the two semi artifact erupted such a powerful force when they took shape. It turned out that there was a spirit of chaos in the sword!


    The spirit of chaos is not a man-made spirit, it was born in the rules of the universe, between Hongmeng and Kaitai.


    In the universe, when the objects with charm come into being, they are likely to get the favor of the chaotic spirit and be attached to it.


    Of course, the probability is very low. Even the birth of an artifact of creation, I''m afraid it can''t attract a chaotic spirit to attach to it. Therefore, it''s a matter of looking at the face.


    The space where the spirit of chaos exists is very stable. Even if the supreme of the universe fights in it, it does not necessarily break the surrounding space rules, because the spirit of chaos can greatly increase the firmness of the surrounding rules.


    Zhou Ming finally understood why when he was fighting with Tianchen, there were so many planets and flowing meteorites around him that he couldn''t form a storm in the void. After he made the causal sword, the two sword Qi that he could easily split could lead to the storm.Everything is caused by the spirit of chaos.

 Chapter 498

    Zhou Ming holds the cause and effect sword and cuts it forward. A black-and-white sword Qi rushes into the void of the universe, tearing apart a large space and turning it into a whirlpool of sword Qi.


    He sighed. There are many unknown disasters in the void of the universe.


    For example, the small cosmic explosions before, and now... The black hole.


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s figure flashed, he escaped from the numerous black holes and fell back on the disordered space rule planet.


    The planet is in such a wonderful position that it will not be affected by the storm of the void, nor will there be any continuous chain collapse.


    Zhou Ming took a deep breath and used his causal sword as a base to insert it on the ground of the planet.


    "Coagulation


    A huge mark emerged from Zhou Ming''s hand. He ran quickly in this disordered space. Black and white silk threads were pulled from the end of the cause and effect sword to the other end of the planet.


    Those flowing spaces suddenly come to a standstill, and countless spaces overlap, forming a very solid barrier to all harmful substances in the universe.


    "What a mess."


    With a wry smile, Zhou Ming walked on the deserted planet, found a relatively clean place, and sat down cross legged.


    The power of rules emanates from his body and connects with the sword of cause and effect in the distance.


    The rules are very solid. Unless someone touches them, no one can enter them again.


    Zhou Ming opened his eyes and looked at the dark void. He was really helpless. If he practiced here, he didn''t know how long it would be.


    If there is no monk to break the space from the plane, what should he do?


    Zhou Ming knew very well in his heart that it was impossible to break the plane rules from the outside by his own strength, unless he practiced to the supreme realm.


    The regular flow speed of the inner and outer universes is different. If the outer universe is added with a concept of time of 10000 years, the time within the potential plane may have passed only a few thousand years.


    In the outer universe, it is meaningless to calculate time, but even if Zhou Ming lost the concept of time at this time, he was still sitting on this planet, thinking about the time difference between inside and outside.


    I''ve been practicing here for thousands of years. Maybe thousands of years have passed in the spirit world. I hope they''re safe.


    Zhou Ming never thought that such a big change would happen when he returned to the spiritual world.


    The layout on this side of the system was overturned because of this accident. Not to mention, he also fought with the two golden immortals and was sent directly to the nothingness and cold outer universe.


    These things are really fucked.


    Zhou Ming scolded in a low voice in his heart and began to focus on his own road rules.


    If we want to transform the Tao, we must have an insight and look for an opportunity to merge with the Tao.


    Tao Nian glanced at the array of rules he had set up. Zhou Ming finally felt relieved, and his consciousness sank into the spiritual world and began to absorb the energy of rules in the universe.


    In fact, Zhou Ming very much hopes that he can meet a cosmic supreme in the outer universe, let him open the damned plane rules from the outside, and then let him go back.


    He is willing to pay some price.


    However, the thought of Zhou Ming just flashed in his mind.


    Even if he had that heart, the supreme of the universe did not have that Kung Fu to know Zhou Ming''s mind.


    Moreover, Zhou Ming''s position is very close to the higher plane, and those cosmic supremacies rarely appear near it.


    Because this outer plane rule is the shield that the universe and heaven jointly maintain and form, the strong in the supreme realm generally feel bored in the inner universe after the Tao is transformed, which further increases their accomplishments, breaks through the plane and comes to the outer universe.


    After they come out, they will surely understand that they can no longer return to the planes of heaven. In this case, many cosmic powers will take root in the outer universe and no longer be close to the planes of heaven.


    Once their rules interfere with the rules of the planes of the heavens, the inner universe will have a big bang, and the unstable outer universe may also have a stronger big bang. Therefore, many supreme universes abide by the rule of not touching the planes of the heavens, which has existed in the outer universe for countless years, and some even become part of the way of heaven.


    In Zhou Ming''s heart, he still has a persistent mind. He doesn''t want to come to this lonely outer universe so early. Here, although he can live for a period of time by his own means and improve his cultivation, these are not the goals he wants to achieve.


    If it wasn''t for the last resort, Zhou Ming would not be able to sit on this chaotic planet where birds don''t poop for enlightenment.


    There is still a glimmer of hope in his heart that after he breaks through the Tao, he will be able to use stronger rules. Maybe he can try to break through the tough plane rules.


    Under pressure, Zhou Ming is completely immersed in the power of his two rules, and the Taoist power in Dantian rises slowly.


    ............Two hundred years have passed in a hurry.


    Luanheng Shenzhou is a precipitous mountain peak. Countless black clouds are all over the sky, and all kinds of thunder are shining. A beautiful woman in black stands on the mountain peak and looks up at the sky. Her eyes are full of sadness.


    "Ziwen, where are you after all these years?"


    She murmured in a voice that only she could hear. At this time, her heart was as heavy as the sky.


    "Saint, please pay attention to the robbery."


    A middle-aged man in a black robe stood in the distance and whispered to the woman.


    This middle-aged man is Xu Zhong, the great protector of the Jiuyou magic gate. He has the cultivation of the later days of the celestial being. It was he who accepted Chen Ziwen into the Jiuyou magic gate.


    After the battle between Chen Ziwen and Xuanmen, Jiuyou magic gate lost his news completely. Countless people thought that Chen Ziwen had fallen or was imprisoned by Xuanmen.


    Although his cultivation at that time had broken the state of calamity, in the face of many powerful people in the realm of immortals, what kind of storm could he set off just by his way?


    Therefore, all the practitioners of the demon sect thought that Chen Ziwen should have been killed by those immortals in the battle with Xuanmen, otherwise why didn''t he appear later.


    In the past thousand years, Chen Ziwen has never been seen in the chaotic underworld, which has disappeared for no reason and made many people gradually forget him.


    And nine pylorus side, many people are for you Shu feel unworthy.


    At that time, you Shu was infatuated with Chen Ziwen and wanted to marry him.


    At the beginning, Chen Ziwen rejected you Shu several times, but with the development of the school, Chen Ziwen also came into contact with more cultivation resources. Somehow, he slowly put down his high cold and did not resist you Shu''s enthusiasm.


    With the deepening of their feelings, Chen Ziwen and you Shu finally get together.


    On the night of his marriage, Chen Ziwen left you Shu quietly, left Jiuyou demon gate alone, and killed Xuanmen.


    It was at this time that everyone understood that there was no you Shu in Chen Ziwen''s heart. The information that Luo Xi was dealt with was from the Xuanmen side, and it was not clear why Xuanmen wanted to spread such meaningless news.


    Until Chen Ziwen fled on his wedding night, everyone suddenly realized that the news was aimed at Chen Ziwen.


    When a group of magicians from Jiuyou magic door come to the decorated wedding room to check the situation, they find that you Shu is standing in front of the door and looking at the night sky. She looks dejected and is sympathetic.


    Chen Ziwen has no place for you Shu in his heart. The person he loves is Luo Xi of Xuanqing gate.


    And you Shu will be a sincere devotion to Chen Ziwen, is doomed to get the due return.


    This can be said to be a complicated and bitter one-sided relationship.


    After Chen Ziwen disappeared in the spiritual world, you Shu was worried. Without telling the Lord Jiuyou, she went to the Xuanmen''s realm alone to find Chen Ziwen''s whereabouts.


    This is 500 years.


    Five hundred years later, you Shu went all over the mountains and rivers in the spirit world. Except for those forbidden areas where she could not go deep, she almost searched the spirit world, but could not find Chen Ziwen.


    During this period, she also lurked in xuanqingmen and learned about Chen Ziwen''s whereabouts after the first World War. Unfortunately, when she learned that Chen Ziwen''s attack was fruitless and left, the clue was completely broken.


    You Shu regretted why she didn''t rush over and stand beside Chen Ziwen when he was killed in Zhonglin Hezhou.


    Unable to find Chen Ziwen''s figure in the spiritual world, you Shu, frustrated, overturns the Xiaoxian gate of a mysterious gate, causing countless spiritual practitioners to pursue and kill her.


    In desperation, you Shu uses a broken boundary symbol to seal and repair, and escapes to the lower boundary.


    In her heart, she thought that if Chen Ziwen fell, she would probably meet him in the lower world.


    However, you Shu actually found Chen Ziwen''s breath when she went there. She accidentally came to Tianyuan world and felt the breath of power that the world had never had.


    Although this silk breath is very obscure, she can''t feel wrong. It''s evil Qi, which can only be possessed by the spirit world.


    Aware of the existence of demons in Tianyuan world, you Shu settled down here, hoping to meet Chen Ziwen''s reincarnation.


    Even after he enters reincarnation, he becomes a face he doesn''t know very well, but as long as he can meet with him, it''s good.


    Maybe it''s God''s will, maybe it''s destiny. In the world of Tianyuan, he met Zhou Ming, Chen Ziwen of the previous life, and he was reincarnated.


    However, even if he changed his appearance, his breath was as unforgettable as before.


    You Shu knows that she has never been able to put this heartless man down. Even though she loves him humbly, she still wants to stay with him as usual.


    Reincarnated Chen Ziwen is different from his previous life. In this life, he seems to be surrounded by flowers and many beautiful beauties one by one. Moreover, in his heart, there is a sadness that has never been seen before.In the battle of the spirit world, Zhou Ming sends them into the space tunnel of the plane. You Shu and Zhou you come to the spirit world together.


    In the face of this girl who looks the same as Luo Xi in her previous life, she doesn''t know how to face what will happen next in the spirit world.


    After entering the spirit world, you Shu''s heart is awe inspiring, and she decides to protect Zhou you.


    After all, in the lower bound, Zhou Ming and Zhou you are brothers and sisters.


    Although she didn''t want to see the two people involved, she still made a compromise under her deep feelings.


    You Shu really owes herself a lot, and I don''t know when he will be able to pay off his kindness...


    four hundred years later, you Shu is now a successful spiritual practitioner who has broken through the robbery. Today is her day of salvation.


    Looking at the thunder clouds in the sky, you Shu''s mind drifted away, completely without a trace of tension and seriousness before the robbery.


    "Holy daughter, Chen Ziwen had already fallen. How about you go to the lower world this time, even if you find his part? Not yet, alas....


    Xu Zhong looked at you Shu, who was standing on the top of the mountain and was absent-minded. He couldn''t help saying a word, but at last he stopped his words and sighed for a long time.


    Xu Zhong has been living in the Jiuyou magic gate. He is a respected elder of Xianda in the Jiuyou magic gate, and you Shu has been cultivated by him. Seeing that the Jiuyou saint is now facing a natural disaster, but he is still haunted by the heartless man. He really feels worthless for you Shu.


    "Uncle Xu, don''t worry. I''m not the little girl who didn''t care about the world. I have a sense of propriety in these things. "


    You Shu takes a deep breath, presses down her mind, and takes out a black tortoise shell shield from the storage ring. She raises her hand a little, and the shield turns into three meters in size, which is decomposed into black armor parts and automatically wears on her.


    This armor is a medium-grade immortal weapon specially made for you Shu by Jiuyou magic gate, xuangui shield armor.


    With xuangui shield armour in her body, you Shu doesn''t need to be serious in the face of this little Chengxian thunder robbery.


    The karma she created was very few, so the immortal disaster was also very small. Even one thousandth of Chen Ziwen''s nine day disaster had not been achieved.


    With xuangui shield armor, she is basically invincible in the face of this thunder disaster.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with her...


    you Shu looks at the thunder in the sky, and her eyes are wandering.


    When you Shu wanted to take Zhou you to the chaotic underworld, on the way, they met an old man begging along the road.


    Seeing the poor old man, Zhou you took out a piece of dry food from his package and put it in the old man''s broken bowl.


    You Shu stares at the old man and feels that something is not right.


    In the spirit world, there are countless immortals. No matter how bad they are, they should not be as thin as the old man.


    What''s more, the road they are on is a dangerous cliff road. There are few people here. Suddenly, an old man begging along the road appears. How can he see it.


    You Shu see the old man has been looking at Zhou you, don''t want to, a palm is the old man shot in the past.


    At that time, although she was seriously injured, her strength could not be withstood by a mortal.


    But surprisingly, the old man did not fall apart, but became an immortal Taoist.

 Chapter 499

    Standing there, the old Taoist priest seemed to be integrated with the surrounding world.


    You Shu doesn''t feel that there is even a trace of magic power or fairy power fluctuation in him. He looks ordinary, but he can take his hand safely. It''s really weird.


    After that, the old man didn''t pay any attention to you Shu. The wood in his hand suddenly turned into a duster, and his dirty clothes also turned into a clean white Taoist robe.


    He went straight to Zhou you with a shocked face, gave him a brush, and said with a smile, "I am the ancestor of Shinto. Would you like to practice with me?"


    At that time, Zhou you was completely in a state of ignorance and didn''t know how to answer the old man.


    You Shu has been practicing in the spiritual world for many years, and naturally knows that this is Zhou You''s chance. She quickly wakes Zhou you up with the voice of divine knowledge, asks her to practice together with the old man, and explains the sensation caused by Chen Ziwen in that year.


    Zhou you is very clever. After you Shu''s explanation, he meditates for a long time. He kowtows to the old man and immediately worships his teacher.


    After meeting another person, you Shu may be able to help her.


    Voice down, you Shu also want to ask what, the old man and Zhou you has disappeared.


    You Shu raises her right hand and looks at a complicated pattern mark on it. She can''t help feeling that in the past ten thousand years, she doesn''t know whether that person will appear?


    You Shu only thought this sentence was the old man''s mysterious words at that time, so she didn''t pay attention to it.


    In the past 400 years, her injury has improved, and her cultivation has also leaped thousands of miles. Originally, most monks need thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, to break through the immortal realm, but she has been smooth all the way, and it only took less than half of the time to reach a height beyond the reach of all spiritual cultivation.


    When you Shu saw the complicated pattern in her palm, she realized that what the old man said at that time might be true.


    The first result has come true. What about the second one?


    Within ten thousand years, will the predestined person really appear?


    You Shu no longer thought, because, the sky thunder and lightning, blew down.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder disaster is not strong, but it''s not too weak. The whole eight thunderbolts came down one after another, and you Shu survived the disaster of becoming an immortal, which was a headache for many spiritual practitioners.


    After the thunder disaster, the colorful fairy clouds came down with rain.


    You Shu disperses the tortoise shield armor on her body and bathes in the colorful gods, just like a peerless goddess.


    The magic power in her body is completely transformed into Taoist immortal power, and every inch of her skin is transformed by the thousands of divine lights. Behind her, there is a circle of colorful light, rendering the whole mountain land into colorful colors...


    in the endless plane, there is a small world full of countless colorful divine trees. In this world, there is a peaceful and peaceful world, people who come and go, wearing Taoist robes and wearing facial masks Smile.


    This small world is the Shinto world in the higher plane, which is located at the top of the world.


    In front of a grassy mound, two women in a bun and a pale white Ru skirt stand in front of a clear river with wooden swords in their hands.


    "The best is like water."


    A woman''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and her eyes are beautiful. She is looking at the flowing river. Her wooden sword moves. An invisible force pulls the clear water in the river and gently raises it up to form a crystal lotus in full bloom.


    "Soft and clear."


    An ethereal sound sounded. Another woman with a smile and a wooden sword in her hand moved forward. A word "Dao" gradually took shape in the water, and then became three-dimensional, forming a graceful and graceful shadow. She danced lightly on the water.


    "Well, younger martial sister, you laugh at me!"


    The Danfeng eyed woman saw the figure dancing happily on the water, put away the wooden sword, and reached out to the woman who was still holding the wooden sword to control the action of the villain on the water.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t think you can bully me earlier than me."


    With a smile, the woman pulled the wooden sword in her hand, and the whole person pulled out a mirage, like a translation, and slid out along the river.


    "All right, Xiao you! I know you are more savvy than me. I''ll call you elder martial sister. "


    Danfeng eye woman rolled a big white eye, looking at the beautiful woman sliding to the distance, can not help Jiao angry way.


    "It''s good to call in private. You can get started earlier than me. If master knows that I''ve overstepped my seniority, I''m afraid I''ll be punished for reciting Taoist Scriptures. Don''t you think so? Sister Molly


    The woman covered her mouth and chuckled. She came over from one side and said, holding the hand of the woman with Danfeng eyes.


    They are Zhao Molly and Zhou you.


    "I realize now that you are so black."


    Zhao Molly reached out and pinched Zhou You''s tiny Qiong nose, joking.


    "Hum! It''s not too late. "


    Zhou you pats the palm of Zhao Molly''s hand and says with pride."I don''t know. What''s the matter with that man now?"


    Zhao Molly looked at the smile on Zhou You''s face and sighed.


    Hearing this, the smile on Zhou You''s face also converged. She looked at the clear sky of Shinto world and murmured: "my brother, I''m sure he will be OK, because I can feel his existence..."


    the planes of heaven are a blood red world.


    In the demon world, the law of the jungle is an iron rule that can never be changed.


    The demons are divided into three races: Heaven, earth and man.


    Among the three tribes, the human demons are the weakest, and they are often enslaved by the demons of the other two races.


    The demons of heaven and earth are also in a state of incompatibility. In order to fight for territory, the two races often fight against each other.


    In those days, Chi, the supreme demon of the heaven demon clan, wandered in the void of the universe. The strength of the heaven demon clan was greatly weakened, which led the earth demon clan to rise to attack.


    Almost in tens of thousands of years, the demon world was full of war and blood.


    However, this is the normal state of the demon world. Many people hope to pursue peace, but they know that it is impossible.


    As the weakest one of the three demons, they can only shrink in the corner of the demon world and struggle to death.


    Here, the sky is dark red color, everywhere demons live in this vast territory, every day there are endless disputes and fighting.


    One day, an unexpected guest came to this territory.


    In the territory of the people and demons, there is a huge blood pool, which is full of dark green magic blood.


    These demonic blood are the blood of some demons and Demons captured by human demons. This blood pool is a happy place for them to vent their hatred.


    Just as usual, a group of demons pulled the weak heaven demons and earth demons to the blood pool to bleed. A figure suddenly fell from the sky and fell into the blood pool.


    At that time, when they saw that the magic pool was full of blood for a long time, they thought it was a woman who was on guard.


    Seeing this situation, a group of demon elders wanted to bring up the human woman to see what was going on. Unexpectedly, the human woman suddenly woke up, soaked in the dark green blood, and asked them where it was?


    Several elders of the human demon clan could not understand the language spoken by the woman, but they remembered a sentence that their leader said in the war of the demon clan.


    Their leader is a man demon elite with high accomplishments. If the heaven demon and the earth demon are too powerful to fight alone, I''m afraid no one can match him in this demon world.


    However, their big leader was killed by the sea of people tactics of the heaven demon and the earth demon.


    Before the war, the chief once told the elders of the human demons that if there are human beings in the human race, they must not be killed. As long as they pass on her skills of the demons and let her drink a mouthful of demon blood every day, she may be able to become the Savior of the human demons.


    When these people read about this, they brought the human woman out of the blood pool. They made her understand the language of the demons and told her about the demons.


    The human woman looked at these tall, horny people and demons, nodded and settled down in them.


    This human woman who suddenly appears in the demons is mingning. She was saved by a group of demons after crossing from the Tianyuan world to the demons.


    When she came to these places, she saw the difference between the space quality of the demon world and the Tianyuan world. The mind of Tianyuan world could not be practiced in the demon world at all. Mingning was very weak, so she had to accept the arrangement of the elders of the demon family, practice magic skills, and drink Tianmo blood every day.


    Over time, mingning found that her body became more and more powerful. At the beginning, the magic skill that she could not successfully practice was getting better.


    Four hundred years later, her strength soared, and the whole person had a qualitative change.


    There are nine levels of cultivation in the demon family, and each level has three small levels. Through hundreds of years of cultivation, she is the first level of small demon and becomes the eighth level of big demon.


    And because she drinks the demon blood every day, the human blood in her body is neutralized with the highly pure demon blood, which turns her body into a half god demon body.


    Ming Ning, who has a half god demon body, is extremely terrifying. She rightfully becomes the new leader of the human demons, leading the human demons to fight with the other two.


    Two thousand years passed, and mingning led the demons to conquer the other two. Now, she has become the supreme of the new generation.


    On Tianmo peak, in a towering black palace, Ming Ning, dressed in red, lies on the soft horizontal seat. Under the crystal clear jade legs, there is a bright red fluffy blanket.


    "Demon lord, the leaders of heaven and earth demons who are imprisoned in purgatory are very noisy. They suffer from the pain of soul and body every day, but their mouths are not clean."At this time, the elder of the human demon clan has eight levels of cultivation. He has a terrible body hidden under a black robe. He lowers his head and dare not blaspheme the people on the seat.


    Ming Ning gently leans on her forehead, her eyes never open, her beautiful red lips spit out sandalwood sound, which is tantalizing: "what did they say?"


    "They...


    the elder of the demon clan looked up at mingning and almost felt that his soul had been taken away. The charm of the Demon Lord is really terrible!


    He settled his mind, then lowered his head and said, "they say you are a bitch."

 Chapter 500

    Ming Ning''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She raised a pink lotus like jade hand and waved to the elder below. She said faintly, "it''s useless to keep it. Kill it."


    After hearing this, the elder of the human demon clan trembled all over and said in a solemn voice: "I will obey the order of the devil!"


    Voice down, wearing a black robe big long body a shake, is turned into a wisp of black smoke out of the palace.


    "After so many years, the boy who sent me to the demon world didn''t know where he was..."


    staring at the dark red sky outside the palace, his mouth rose slightly and fell into the distant memory...


    the void of the outer universe, an extremely bright place with countless planets all over, seems to take this light source as the center.


    If the universe turns white from time to time, people will find that there is a black pattern on the surface.


    Here, it was originally a planet. However, nine thousand years later, the void space of the outer universe has undergone many changes. I don''t know how many void storms and how many planets and black hole singularities have gone through in the void place before it has the present scene.


    If there is a cosmic power that can break the light on the surface of the planet, you can definitely see that under the light, a young man in black and white Taoist robes is sitting cross legged in the planet. Under him, he has turned into a blue sea. The water waves are very turbulent, but they can''t affect the young people sitting on the water.


    There is a black-and-white pattern in the middle of the young man''s eyebrows, which is very mysterious and sends out waves that make the void tremble from time to time.


    I don''t know how long, maybe a year, maybe endless years, the young man''s eyelids moved for a moment. Then, he opened his eyes, turned into black and white gouyu''s pupil, and sent out a magic light from this planet to the outer universe.


    Without any attack, this divine awn passes through countless planets and reinforces their fragile regular space.


    "I don''t know how long it took..."


    ZHOU Ming stood up and looked at the planet that had turned into a vast ocean under his feet. A ridiculous idea suddenly appeared in his heart.


    He may have experienced a change of era in the outer universe.


    Shaking his head, Zhou Ming is flying away from the planet under his feet. Under the influence of his rules of perception, the planet has derived a variety of element rules. Now, the formation of the sea is the reason why the rules of water element are rich and manifest.


    The rule of water element can be said to be the origin of all life. As long as there is water, the planet will change again soon and produce atomic organisms. With the increasing number of elements on the planet, things such as land, mountains, trees and minerals will gradually form.


    It may take a long time for the planet to form a civilization, but it will take a long time for the world to form a civilization.


    The law of world civilization in the universe has always been the same, but there is a faster way to make a civilization quickly born.


    If one of the most powerful can directly create a world, or throw the rudiment of a world into the surface, it will be able to quickly derive a civilization.


    Standing in the void of the universe, Zhou Ming looked around at the asteroids and saw that his previous planet had been surrounded by many rules of yin and Yang, emitting countless hot lights. His heart moved and he began to smile.


    Although the birth process of this world is very beautiful, it is a pity that it is not in the right place.


    His Tao can feel the unstable space of cosmic rules in the four sides of the void, just like the planet itself, which was originally a disordered space transfer station. If it wasn''t for his need to feel the rules on it, the planet would have become a cloud of cosmic dust, and in endless replacement, it would have become a part of that planet or meteorite.


    Zhou Ming stretched out his hand, and the bright group was suddenly broken by a long black-and-white sword and fell into his hands.


    Zhou Ming held the cause and effect sword in his hand. With a movement of his finger, the two long swords separated and turned into two long swords, one black and one white. He fell into the black and white scabbard gradually formed behind Zhou Ming.


    The two swords were put into the scabbard without any sharp edge, but when you look at them, it seems that there are thousands of swords flowing, which is very mysterious.


    After Zhou Ming put away the cause and effect sword, he came into the space of the planes of heaven.


    Here, countless strong rules surrounded him, as if to break him to pieces.


    Zhou Ming stood in the void, did not move, let the force of these rules act on himself.


    His black-and-white Taoist robe shakes slightly. The force of the rules bombards him, but he can''t tear it.


    Zhou Mingding looked at the powerful regular shield in the distance, raised his right hand and gently pointed forward.


    One finger is very far away from this surface.


    Zhou Ming was almost half a light-year away from the shield. His finger didn''t seem to pierce the regular shield. Instead, it was like a child standing in a far away position, expressing his dissatisfaction with the adult who was making a face.However, this child''s finger is not ordinary.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge unreal finger penetrates the force of countless rules and directly pokes into the seemingly thin rule shield.


    "Click!"


    Surrounded by the endless force of rules, a crisp sound of fragmentation came from the void.


    That layer of rule shield, which looks like a piece of paper, keeps its integrity. Under the overwhelming force of rules, that huge illusory finger, full of cracks, crumbles in an instant.


    The power of the rules of Taoism has become countless pieces, scattered towards the shield of the rules, and integrated with the power of the rules around.


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s face turned white, he stepped back two steps.


    He looked at the rules that could assimilate the power of other people''s rules with a solemn face.


    It seems that I will never be able to return to the plane of heaven?


    He practiced for a long time, and now the whole person has been completely integrated with his own way. It can be said that when Zhou Ming realized the Tao, he was resolving the mystery of his own rules every minute.


    Yin and Yang, cause and effect, these two rules, he has a thorough understanding of the root.


    Yin and yang are divided into positive and negative, which are relative, but they are not separated from each other.


    One Yin and one Yang, including the evolution of ten thousand rules, is the most complex one.


    All things can be reversed without Yin and Yang.


    In a word, the two are both relative and consistent, which is very mysterious.


    In the rules of yin and Yang, the most important point is inclusion. The way of yin and Yang, the nature of heaven and earth, contains all things. It is born in chaos, but higher than chaos.


    Yin and yang are more complex than cause and effect.


    There is a cause, there is a result, and there is a cause.


    Cause and effect work together to accomplish thousands of things.


    Everyone''s destiny is connected and formed by this causal rule. It is an eternal law in the universe to plant what causes and get what results.


    If living beings want to change their cause and effect, they will certainly change their cause and effect line.


    Once the causal line is touched, it will produce countless branches, but the final result of these branches is the same.


    Although the process has changed, the final result will not change. The law of causality is derived from it.


    On the road of cause and effect, you can predict your future results, but you can''t change them. This is a very terrible thing.


    For many practitioners, causality is the most mysterious rule.


    Once on this path, you must bear countless causal implications until you become the master of causality.


    Of course, being the master of cause and effect does not mean that we can get rid of the shackles of cause and effect. Even if the universe is supreme, they may not be able to claim that they have completely got rid of causality. Even those who practice the path of causality may not be able to break away from the Invisible Rules of causality.


    The rule of causality is wonderful. It can perceive the future, but it can''t let you change the result. In the eyes of many cosmic powers, people who practice this rule are simply looking for guilt. They know their own future of causality and can''t change it. Isn''t that a trap?


    After Zhou Ming practiced the rule of causality, although he knew that the rule of causality was not favored by many cosmic powers, even in previous generations, he thought that the road of causality was too deep to be further practiced, but in this life, he not only practiced the road of causality, but also cultivated the most difficult way of yin and Yang.


    If the road of cause and effect was built alone, Zhou Ming might be deeply involved and unable to extricate himself. Cause and effect, it is very likely that they will eventually become a cause and effect, thus falling into an infinite dead cycle.


    But Zhou Ming practiced two kinds of rules, yin and Yang, cause and effect.


    Yin and yang can reverse everything, including cause and effect.


    Cause and effect can also be contained in Yin and Yang, integrated, and finally attributed to nothingness.


    If Yin and yang are combined with cause and effect, there will be many unexpected possibilities.

 Chapter 501

    Zhou Ming flies away from this terrible place of rules. His finger just now is not only to test the plane rules, but also to realize his strength after he has transformed the Tao.


    After a long period of cultivation and enlightenment, Zhou Ming fully understood his two kinds of road rules, but it may take some time to break the solid plane rules.


    Standing in the void plane of the outer universe, Zhou Ming sighed. Could he never return to the plane of the heavens?


    He studied causal deduction and saw the result of his exit.


    It was expected that he could not break the plane rule, but he changed his cause and effect by using the Yin Yang rule and forced it to reverse.


    Although it is impossible to break this rule, there may be an unknown turning point in the future.


    That is to say, the unknown makes Zhou Ming feel a little curious. He doesn''t understand that he has moved his own cause and effect, until something unexpected happens.


    Zhou Mingfei has entered his original cultivation space, which is full of the rules of yin and Yang that he exuded during his cultivation. Under the influence of countless rules of yin and Yang, this area has now become an extremely solid space.


    Zhou Ming raised his hand and swept out a force, exploding a planet. The space pattern didn''t move, and even a ripple didn''t appear.


    The smashed planet turned into countless cosmic dust, all swimming, attached to the surrounding meteorites.


    With a smile, Zhou Ming reluctantly returned to the planet that had turned into an ocean.


    It seems that I have to live here for some time in the end.


    It''s a long time. It could be a lifetime.


    A part of his loneliness came to him, and he didn''t know why.


    After becoming a strong man, he lives alone in the endless void of the universe, helpless, hiding in the boundless darkness, living together with the cold darkness of the planets around him.


    No time, no thought. If it goes on like this, no matter how powerful a person is, he may become a walking corpse without emotion and soul, right?


    Zhou Ming''s feet fell on the blue sea, raised his hand and made it rise slowly to the sky.


    Although there are many rules of elements on this tiny planet, there is no hot energy planet around it. For example, the sun in the universe is a multi energy rule polymer.


    As long as there is such an energy polymer, the stars around can get light and become a regular world.


    There is no star like the sun in the outer universe, countless planets, stars, a large number of collapsed meteorites, continuous explosion.


    In addition to the world, the environment in the universe is almost the same as the void in the inner universe, but its instability has caused many uncertainties for a long time.


    Therefore, this vast area has naturally become the exile place of the most powerful people who can not be accommodated by the rules of the inner universe.


    Zhou Ming is walking step by step on the sea. There is a hot energy mass hanging on the sky. This is an anode energy ball. It is bright and full of endless positive energy. Originally, a dark planet is suddenly illuminated. The sea is turbulent, but it is full of waves.


    A colorful spectrum hanging in the sky of this planet, like a gorgeous rainbow, but also like a bridge to the universe, magnificent.


    Zhou Ming stood on the sea with his negative hand, and his mind moved. For a moment, the image of his spiritual world was projected into reality.


    I saw that a flat land gradually spread out on the sea, and countless mountains, plants and trees appeared on the planet one after another. The ocean that originally occupied the whole planet of man shrank to half the size at this time.


    Zhou Ming stood on the green grass and looked at the unreal sun in the sky. With a smile on his face, he lay on the grass.


    He put one hand on the back of his head and said in a soft voice: "Xi''er, don''t you say that you still want to hear my flute in the afterlife? Now, it''s a good opportunity. "


    Zhou Ming''s body suddenly became two, one in black robes, the other in white robes.


    The man in black and white stood up.


    He dropped his eyes, gently stroked the jade flute on his hand, and called out two words in a low voice: "dawn."


    The jade flute seemed to hear the master''s call, but it vibrated slightly and gave out a clear echo.


    The man in black gently grasped the end of the Jade Flute and placed it under his lips. With a breath of pure air blowing out, the sound of the flute gradually slowed down. Countless soft winds blowing from afar raised the man''s long hair and took away the endless sadness in his heart.


    The man in white is sitting on the grass, cross legged. He listens to the sound of the flute, and his palm moves gently. Suddenly, a fairy zither appears on his legs.


    He fingertips gently fiddle, string shaking, issued a wonderful timbre.


    Accompanied by the piano and flute, a song plays, the end of the world is quiet.


    For a long time, they both stopped ensemble.The man in black looked at the regular energy in the sky and said with a smile, "do you know why there is no sun in this outer universe?"


    The man in white shook his head and said, "if I knew, you wouldn''t ask me."


    "I understand."


    the black man as like as two peas, turned around and looked at the figure which was exactly the same as himself. He handed it to him and said, "I am Yin, you are Yang, or I am a cause.


    "You and I are one body, regardless of each other, so why say more."


    The man in white put away Xianqin and stood up. He went to the man in black and put his hand on his chest.


    "Zhou Ming, you should understand why you want to reincarnate this time?"


    The man in black didn''t move. With a faint smile on his face, he looked at the man in white.


    "Don''t you...


    when Zhou Ming was stunned, he suddenly understood something.


    "Do you think, supreme, it will fall so easily?"


    In front of the man in black, finally said, into a black torrent, not into the body of Zhou Ming.


    The white clothes on Zhou Ming''s body became the original black-and-white Taoist robe. He looked at the jade flute in his hand and said in a soft voice, "I see. I see."


    He went to the distance, looked at the towering peaks and shook his head.


    Just now, that was the last memory left by Chen Ziwen. As he said, as long as the universe is not destroyed, they can hardly fall.


    Because the Supreme Soul and body of the universe have almost broken away from the limits of the world and become a more advanced creature.


    If one wishes, one can become an invisible rule in the universe at any time and wander around. They are not necessarily human forms, or even various forms.


    For example, the space where Zhou Ming is now may have been transformed by some supreme power.


    Huh?


    When Zhou Ming thought about this, he suddenly began to laugh. If this is the case, it would be really great.


    His thoughts spread out from the planet and came to the void of the universe. He captured the ripples of space rules, and soon calculated the dimensions of the planet.


    If so.


    Zhou Ming thought a move, the whole person suddenly came to the planet six light years outside the plane rules.


    "Master, if you are still awake, please do me a favor."


    Zhou Ming''s idea of Tao is entangled in the seemingly irregular plane rules of Tao, and uses the idea to convey the Tao.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A clear female voice came, buzzing in Zhou Ming''s mind.


    "Help me break the rules."


    Zhou Ming, in one direction, slightly clasped his fist.


    "Break this layer of rules?"


    With a little doubt in her voice, she kept silent for a long time before continuing to say, "it''s not impossible to help you. I understand the secret of the void of the outer universe only after I become the supreme of the universe, but you have to do me a favor when you go back."


    "Master, please say it."


    As soon as Zhou Ming was happy, he knew that after the supreme was assimilated with these rules, he must be dissatisfied with the environment of the outer universe, so he tried every means to return to the inner universe.


    If he is right, his disordered space planet is the supreme rule base.


    She turns herself into a rule and hides it in the face rule. There must be a starting point, which will be different from other planets.


    When Zhou Ming saw that there was a star near this higher plane, he felt that something was not right. However, he did not enter the realm of Tao at that time, and he could not feel the differences and similarities of the rules around him.


    Now that he has reached the realm of Tao, he has a deeper understanding of the power of rules, and naturally has a different understanding of these rules on the planet and around him.


    Zhou Ming has been in the outer universe for a long time. At this time, he can''t help but want to return to the inner universe. He cultivates the road and constructs the world just to let himself go back as soon as possible. All this is the preparation for returning to the inner universe.


    Now, I suddenly find that a supreme ruler who incarnates into the rules of the universe has been around me for countless years, and as soon as I speak, this person promises to help me break the plane rules. How can he not like it?


    "I am now integrated with this surface rule, because I have put a part into this inner universe, so I hope you will go back to the planes of the heavens, help me find this part, and then erase it."


    Zhou Ming was shocked by his amazing words.


    In his previous life, he was also a strong man in the supreme realm. Naturally, he knew that the supreme realm could not break this face in person. Once he did it, the small inner universe would explode and collapse.


    But now this man can actually put his separation into the planes of heaven, which makes him suspicious."I know you must be wondering how I could break the plane without damaging the inner space."


    This female voice with a smile, seems to be mocking Zhou Ming''s shallow mind.


    "Did you completely become a part of the rules of this face?"


    Zhou Ming frowned. What he didn''t understand in his heart was the reason why the supreme became a plane rule and he could still keep his mind. It''s not strange for him to say that a supreme ruler assimilated with plane rules.


    After being purified by the chaotic rules of the great meteoric galaxy, it becomes innumerable rules, assimilates with the void of the universe, and becomes a new way of heaven, which will naturally be added to the surface rules.


    But the way of heaven has no feelings and no thoughts. She...


    a figure flashed in Zhou Ming''s mind and was suddenly surprised!


    If the way of heaven has no consciousness, what is the explanation of the old man who called himself "the way of heaven" in the world of Tianyuan?


    "You are too low to understand these things. You were a supreme in your previous life, but do you know that there is an existence beyond the reach of the universe? "


    As if she could see all the thoughts in Zhou Ming''s heart, she could not help laughing in his mind and then asked.


    "Please tell me clearly."


    Zhou Ming was shocked to the point that he was above the supreme. How could that be?


    Even if he thought that he had surpassed the supreme in his previous life, his thought still failed to jump out of the limit of the supreme realm.


    He can see the magic realm only because he touches the ceiling of the supreme realm, but he can''t see the scenery above the ceiling.


    "You don''t understand."


    The supreme woman laughed and said, "I don''t think you should break into the void of the universe, but I don''t accept your favor. Remember, when you meet me, you should erase it immediately. I''ve had enough of this suffering."


    Voice down, not waiting for Zhou Ming reaction, a storm of rules is on Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming''s body along with the force of the rules collided with the solid surface rule shield. When Zhou Ming thought about how she would help herself, a dark hole appeared on the surface rule shield without warning.


    There was a huge power of swallowing in the cave, which absorbed the whole person of Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming''s body moved and his whole body was light.


    He felt the fragile rules around him and suddenly woke up.


    I suddenly went back to the inner universe.


    He looked at the slowly closed hole behind him with a look of surprise. After reaction, he took a fist in that direction, passed a little gratitude with the Taoist idea, and then wandered in the void of the inner universe.


    The void of the inner universe is much smaller than that of the outer universe. Zhou Ming, as a strong man in the Tao transformation period, soon passed hundreds of light-years and landed on a high-level planet.


    He moves and hides his regular breath completely. Through the atmosphere of the planet, he looks down and sees a city full of colorful lights.


    It''s a two-story spire in the sky. It''s like a white spire, which can''t be seen from the sky.


    Zhou Ming fell on the street of the city and saw countless oval vehicles running back and forth on the crystal clear and white channels. All the people inside were lying on the seats, doing what they liked while talking and chatting with some friends.

 Chapter 502

    Zhou Ming retreated to the side of the road and stood with the pedestrians.


    He looked around at the roads in the sky in the city and thought, is this the original space?


    He once visited the inner universe in his previous life, but at that time, the original world of space was far less strange than it is now. At that time, although their technology was advanced, it was only reflected in weapons technology. Now, are these technologies popularized to the whole planet?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Ming could not help thinking about how long he had been in the outer universe?


    The space primordial world can be said to be a special existence among the planes of heaven. In the space primordial world, people do not know how to practice, but their minds are extremely smart.


    People here know how to use technology to make up for their shortcomings. For example, they can do things that ordinary people can''t do. They can make them accessible through their own technology.


    Zhou Ming glanced at the clothes of the people around him. The black-and-white Taoist robe on his body changed into a loose casual dress. The double swords behind him changed into a black-and-white belt and tied to his waist.


    Finally, he turned his long hair into fresh short hair, and his whole body suddenly appeared in the crowd.


    There is no difference between the human beings in the original world of space and the people in the modern cities of the earth. If we have to say that there may be many strange high-tech equipment hidden in their bodies.


    Zhou Ming is now disguised as an aborigine of the original space world. He wants to know how far the original space world has developed, and whether Su Yanfei is still in the world.


    Zhou Ming followed these strange pedestrians around and crossed the wide road together. He saw that when they crossed the white road, the vehicles around would stop automatically.


    There are no traffic lights and no traffic police on the road, but there is no need to worry about accidents, because the cars in their world are completely intelligent.


    "Hello, please show me your resident card."


    In front of a coffee shop with transparent glass, a sweet looking girl held out her hand to a young man.


    Zhou Ming found that the girl standing at the door seemed to have no human vital signs.


    The young man didn''t say anything, as if he had seen nothing strange about it. When he moved forward, the space in front of him suddenly twisted, and a faint bright card suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The young man took this card and pasted it on his sister''s hand. The girl in the black uniform and short skirt sounded "Di" in her body. She made a gesture to him and let him enter the cafe.


    Zhou Ming nodded slightly. It seems that the world''s technology has completely applied AI and robots to the field of daily life.


    The girl standing in front of the cafe looks like a real person, and Zhou Ming also found that there are many simulated human organs in the robot''s body through daonian.


    As he walked on the road, he could not help shaking his head. Has the human beings in this world made robots that can confuse the real with the fake?


    He looked at the couple walking hand in hand on the street and found that many girls with smiling faces were not angry. Although they were lifelike, they had no vitality in their bodies.


    Zhou Ming doesn''t care about this, but he is very curious about what kind of wonderful flower can make the world like this.


    Zhou Ming stepped through a street of light trees made of many unknown white materials and came to a huge spire building.


    There are some strange words written on the gate of this spire building. Zhou Ming doesn''t know the words of the original world of space, but this doesn''t prevent him from understanding the meaning of these words.


    In his spiritual world, which turned into a vast universe, the energy of spiritual rules diffused in all directions, extracted thoughts from the pedestrians around and put them into his mind.


    In the blink of an eye, these words with unknown meaning suddenly became clear in front of Zhou Ming.


    The meaning of these words "sky gene technology" came to Zhou Ming''s mind. He took a look at the building in front of him, and his brow moved. He was just about to walk in. Unexpectedly, a small figure suddenly appeared on the road next to him.


    "Ah! Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    A girl who stepped on the flight board flew down from her natural height. Her height dropped to the position of Zhou Ming''s neck. She was galloping forward all the way. Zhou Ming stood in front of her on the road.


    "Warning! If the target is speeding and meets obstacles, it is recommended to use the capture net. "


    The girl was followed by a red and white rectangular vehicle. In the vehicle, there was a girl with very exposed clothes.


    How to expose it? In the earth''s words, the places that can be exposed will never be missed. The places that can''t be exposed are just covered by a small amount of cloth. You want to see them, but you can''t see them clearly.


    When Zhou Ming heard the girl on the flight board yelling, he slipped, pulled out a phantom shadow, and let her rush."Chen Xiao, you A-level wanted criminal, where are you going?"


    The girl in the car glanced at Zhou Ming, pressed a button in the car, put her hands on her waist, showed her "proud" figure, and slowly stood up.


    Zhou Ming was a little surprised. The space in the car only looked 1.5 meters high, but the girl stood up in the car, but it was just right.


    "Change! Super chariot


    Zhou Ming''s daonian followed the two girls all the time. With the girl''s cry, the red and white vehicle suddenly disintegrated and turned into a set of red and white armed armor, which was instantly assembled on the petite girl.


    "Damn it! As for it? As for it? I just touched your cat. As for listing me as A-level wanted


    The girl, Chen Xiao, looked back and saw the girl in armor, almost stepping on the flying board and bumping into a garbage can.


    "Come out, my pure white!"


    In front of her, the girl still couldn''t hide her white armor.


    "Pa!"


    Stepping on the flight board, Chen Xiao was entangled by a string of network cables, and suddenly fell to the ground, falling all around.


    Full of color, the petite girl fell to the ground, stepped on Chen Xiao''s flying board, moved her finger, took out a black card from the space in front of her, lowered her head, and swayed in front of Chen Xiao, who wanted to cry without tears. "I''m Luo Yin, a B-level guard. You are suspected of several violations of city laws, such as cat hailing and traffic rules, I''m here to officially announce that you''re under arrest. "


    "As for that? They touched the kitten


    With tears in her eyes, Chen Xiao looks pitifully at Luo Yin.


    "Tut Tut, small sample, also buy cute. I''m not the team leader. It''s useless for me. "


    Wearing armor, Luo Yin gently tugs at the white silk screen and puts Chen Xiaokang on his shoulder.


    Luo Yin carrying 1.7 meters of Chen Xiao, it seems that there is a kind of contrast between children and adults.


    Zhou Ming stands on the side of the road and looks at the scene with great interest. He can''t help feeling a little strange. He has heard the conversation between Chen Xiao and Luo Yin just now.


    The technology in the world is so advanced, but the guard seems to be a little small.


    "You, come here! Come back with me for investigation! "


    Luo Yin went to the white road and pressed a button of her armor. The armor fell off from her body automatically, and then it was assembled again and turned into a floating red and white vehicle.


    With a little doubt in his eyes, Zhou Ming said to Luo Yin, "I don''t seem to have violated any law, do I? Why should I go back with you for an investigation? "


    "When I passed by you just now, I scanned your identity with an identity detector, but your specific information didn''t appear on it."


    Luo Yin shoves Chen Xiao into the car and stares at Zhou Ming with big bright eyes. "So, you are an illegal person. You must go back with me for further investigation. Otherwise, I will use sentencing force. "


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Zhou Ming spread out his hand, and his face didn''t look a little frightened. In his eyes, the world''s force might not even hurt him.


    He now spoke the official language of the original sky, and walked calmly to Luo Yin.


    "You''re smart."


    Luo Yin says that she is about to drag Zhou Ming into the car. However, Zhou Ming is close to 1.9 meters tall. She can only look up at the little head and stare angrily at this "tall and big" guy, hoping that he can be more intelligent.


    With a helpless look on his face, Zhou Ming bent down and sat in the back seat with Chen Xiao, who was wrapped up in a ball.


    "Hold on, maiden moon, let''s go!"


    After closing the door, Luo Yin leaned against the soft position of the cockpit and gave out a big drink with great interest, shaking his horsetail excitedly as if he was going to annihilate some demon.


    "Are you all in second place?"


    Zhou Ming takes a look at Chen Xiao, who is facing his buttocks, and asks Luo Yin in front of him.


    "Secondary two? What does secondary two mean? "


    Luo Yin''s head turned and looked at Zhou Ming, his eyes full of curiosity.


    "Secondary two... Means" mighty ". It''s a commendatory word."


    Zhou Ming said to Luo Yin with a smile.


    "Oh, of course. The guards of our holy city are second in the middle."


    Luo Yin listened to Zhou Ming''s explanation, and her face suddenly blossomed with joy. The corner of her mouth is slightly raised. If the little girl has a tail, it may shake it, right?


    Zhou Ming pointed to his side silent, looking half asleep Chen Xiao said: "what''s wrong with her?"


    "What else can I do if I fall asleep?"


    Luo Yin rolled a white eye, looking at that pouting buttocks to sleep of Chen Xiao, very speechless."Is there any medicine on this silk net that makes people comatose?"


    At a glance, Zhou Ming noticed that there seemed to be some ingredients in the pure white silk net that trapped Chen Xiao. This strange ingredient was medicine, but it was more like some chemical reagent powder. These powders only had the molecular size. If he didn''t have the Tao, he might not have been able to find the clue of this silk net.

 Chapter 503

    "This is our special spider web for security guards. When criminals are trapped in this spider web, they will release psychedelic elements and make them comatose."


    Luo Yin looked at Chen Xiao, who kept an indecent posture, and warned Zhou Ming in a low voice: "don''t do anything wrong. I tell you that it''s a heinous felony to threaten women, whether in Shencheng or in the whole space world."


    "Oh? How serious is it? "


    Zhou Ming can''t help but have a wonderful way.


    "You''re not really from the original world of space," he said! You''re not an alien spy sent to steal secrets! "


    Luo Yin''s face suddenly changed. He reached out from a small pane in front of the cockpit and took out a weapon that looked like a pistol.


    This thing, in Zhou Ming''s opinion, is a bit like a hot weapon like a pistol, because he can feel that there is a huge energy in it.


    "It''s an alien."


    Zhou Ming stares at the bright white "small pistol" on Luo Yin''s hand, a little puzzled. What is this thing?


    "You''d better tell the truth, or the particle gun in my hand can turn you into a space particle at any time!"


    Luo Yin holds the sophisticated weapon of the original world of the sky with one hand, and his eyes are full of dangerous light.


    Although she is petite, she is really serious with her own prestige.


    "You can try."


    Zhou Ming''s face is still calm. When Luo Yin speaks, he has already analyzed the structure and principle of the particle gun. Even if the gun contains the energy of space rules, it may not have any effect on him.


    Not to mention, this particle gun just uses the principle of space compression. There are a lot of space mass particles in the gun. Only one mass particle can cause the surrounding space collapse.


    This kind of weapon is a terrible lethal weapon for any ordinary person, even for some monks with low accomplishments. But in front of Zhou Ming, a strong man in the transformation period, it''s just like a child''s toy gun.


    "Well! There''s no need. Go back to the guard house. You don''t want to fly out even if you have wings. "


    Luo Yin said, as soon as the car was dark, the light outside gradually faded away. The car drove into a long tunnel, leading to an open underground place.


    Under the ground, a dazzling white light came. Luo Yin put away the particle gun in his hand, reached out and pressed a red button on the top of the cockpit. The red and white vehicle immediately dispersed and turned into a red and white watch, wrapped around Luo Yin''s right wrist.


    "Welcome back, dear class B guard, Luo Yin."


    With the sound of a magnetic female voice, Zhou Ming, who had just landed, saw that there seemed to be an invisible space wall in front of them. When a ray of light swept over Luo Yin''s petite body, the space wall disappeared, revealing the scene inside.


    There are two spiral spheres suspended in the guard house. Around the spheres, there are passages leading to all directions.


    On the passageway, there are many women walking around in the same clothes as Luo Yin. Zhou Ming is very surprised. The higher the technology is, the more open will it be?


    Zhou Ming looks at the male guards. Er, there seems to be no male guards on it.


    He was a little confused. These guards are all women. Do men have no status in the original world of space?


    Or is this city a special case.


    With doubts and bewilderment, Zhou Ming followed Luo Yin, who fell on the ground, and walked up the channel leading to the spiral ball in front of him.


    "You can be honest. If you dare to do anything against the law here, the annihilation quantum gun will definitely shoot through your body without hesitation."


    Luo Yin points to the dark upper space of the guard station to remind Zhou Mingdao.


    Zhou Ming explored the space with his own Taoist thoughts, and said with a smile, "I will be honest."


    He found that in this dark space, there is an intelligent induction machine, on which there is a large-scale energy transmission machine, connected with thousands of gun muzzle.


    I''m afraid a Feixian can''t bear the roar of this kind of energy cannon.


    Zhou Ming didn''t want to study the level of scientific and technological weapons here. He followed Luo Yin quietly and didn''t speak. His eyes were fixed on the spiral ball in front of him.


    Luo Yin didn''t expect that this alien would be so obedient. She carried Chen Xiao and walked half way. Even if she had a small shoulder, she couldn''t do it. She looked at Zhou Ming with empty hands beside her, coughed and said solemnly, "help me carry her."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll throw her out of here?"


    Zhou Ming looked at the endless abyss under the passage and said with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid. Anyway, there''s protection space around here. At most, she''s half disabled. With our original space technology, it only takes three seconds, ah no, one second to cure her."


    Luo Yin pats Chen Xiao''s big ass in a vicious way. With a move of her arm, she throws her at Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming casually takes a look, is learning Luo Yin''s appearance, carried Chen Xiao to the shoulder. He didn''t expect that this Luo Yin looked like an ordinary man, but he was very strong.There was a faint black and white glow in his eyes, and he looked through the cells and genes in Luo Yin''s body for a moment.


    It seems that this world of cutting-edge technology is full of gene technology that can enhance the human body.


    The original world of space has developed to this extent.


    With a sigh, Zhou Ming followed Luo Yin to the spiral ball.


    The sphere is a huge building suspended in the underground space. At the end of each passage, there is a space portal with white light.


    Zhou Ming thought, saw the scene after the door.


    After passing through the space portal, the three of them will be transported to a circular hall with a diameter of about 200 meters. There are many smaller spaces in the circular hall, each of which calls itself a room.


    Many guards are in these rooms, dealing with some trivial things.


    "What are you doing? Come in with me


    Luo Yin reaches for Zhou Ming and sticks his hand on the white light door.


    "Identification successful, level B guard Luo Yin, welcome back to the guard hall."


    Accompanied by a mechanized female voice, Zhou Minghe is pulled by Luo Yin and goes directly through the space portal.


    The next second, carrying Chen Xiao sister Zhou Ming and small only Luo Yin appeared in a bright hall.


    Luo Yin leans to Zhou Ming''s side and says to Zhou Ming solemnly: "Hey, put her on my shoulder."


    Seeing Luo Yin''s appearance, Zhou Ming suddenly thinks of a child who is in a hurry to ask for credit in a TV play. He doesn''t say much. With a move of his arm, he puts poor Chen Xiao on Luo Yin''s shoulder.


    "Chief light, I''m back! Open the door


    Luo Yin stands in front of a space room, and her little hands are beating on it.


    Through the door, I can see the situation in the space.


    A woman with a single horsetail was sitting on a high soft chair, looking crimson at a girl with short hair who was rarely dressed on the ground.


    They both had some asthma, and they didn''t know what strenuous exercise they had done before.


    "Come in!"


    Zhou Ming can''t wait to see Luo Yin carrying Chen Xiao rushed in, but also the next step behind her, into this very spacious space room.


    The layout in this space is very strange. In addition to a floating desktop and a light chair, there is a floating bed that looks like a bed for people to sleep.


    The bed surface is composed of layers of soft space. Without looking at it, Zhou Ming knows what the group leader and the ruddy girl have done in this space.


    He can''t help but frown. The taste of female hormones in this space is very strong, which makes him a little uncomfortable.


    Luo Yin looked at the melon face group leader sitting on the chair, looked at the short haired girl, and noticed something was wrong.


    However, she seems to be used to her group leader''s style. She threw Chen Xiao on the big bed and said to the group leader''s sister, "group leader, I caught a guy who broke the traffic law. What do you think we should do?"


    The group leader''s sister is named light edge. She knows very well what is the status of the original world of space.


    Ten thousand years ago, he might have believed that there would be any crime in the original city of space, but now...


    she turned her head and looked at Chen Xiao on the bed wearing short hot pants and short sleeves, blinking.


    It''s impossible to have a criminal.


    Since the emergence of the divine quantum consciousness administrator, the environment of the original space world has become peaceful. For example, a series of crimes such as science and technology crimes, desire and impulse crimes, which often happened before, will not happen again.


    With the development of science and technology, the civilization of the original space has advanced to an inestimable level. If people want to learn knowledge, they can fill their brains with the original space and even the unequal knowledge of the universe through a thinking memory medium.


    Moreover, a person''s character and thinking need to be strictly cultivated before he can officially become a qualified resident of the original space world.


    Of course, some people are allowed to vent their desires in private.


    There are many bionic people in the original space world. As long as you have a certain amount of space money, you can buy a bionic man as your lifelong partner.


    These bionic people not only have all the functions of normal people, but also have a complete reproductive system. As long as they are willing, they can live with these bionic people for a lifetime.


    The spiritual desire of human beings in the original space world is very strong. They yearn for a better and trouble free life. The God level quantum consciousness administrator who appeared ten thousand years ago just meets what they are pursuing.


    Today''s space primordial world is not only the benchmark of space science and technology, but also the Eden of human civilization.

 Chapter 504

    "I''m afraid you have nothing to do but go out to look for trouble again?"


    Light edge of a pair of beautiful big eyes staring at Luo Yin that a small face, subconsciously asked a sentence.


    "Team leader, no, Chen Xiao, a resident of Shencheng City, happened to be met by me last night because he did something petty, so I..."


    Luo Yin''s face was flustered and explained without hesitation.


    "What did the little thief do?"


    Light margin made a wink to that short hair younger sister, holding arm to stare at Luo Yin.


    "Ah, the cat."


    Luo Yin had already organized the wording, but unexpectedly, she opened her mouth and said such a ridiculous thing as "sucking the cat".


    She covered her mouth, felt the hard object against her waist, and looked back in shock.


    The girl with short hair was holding a square black square in her hand, which was pasted on the exposed skin of Luo Yin.


    Luo Yin''s face turned red when she saw it.


    This black square is a lie detector called the consciousness truth square.


    As long as humans touch this truth cube, no matter where it is, it will release a kind of micro atom that stimulates human neurons.


    Under the action of this kind of atom, a person''s brain consciousness will produce a strong impulse to tell the truth, which is one of the most common instruments used by guards against prisoners.


    Luo Yin didn''t expect that his group leader would be so overcast. He used this kind of thing to test himself.


    "Wu Ting, I know that you are the old mistress of the group leader. You are really hateful to use such a mean to me!"


    After Luo Yin finished this sentence, she quickly covered her mouth. She forgot that she still had the damned truth square on her waist.


    Dance Ting saw the face gradually black light edge one eye, took away pasted in Luo Yin small waist truth square, helplessly spread out.


    "Luo Yin, our three groups accepted you. It''s really... Evil doing!"


    Light edge can not help but help the forehead, she shook her head, and looked at the side of Zhou Ming, pointed to him and asked: "what''s the matter with this man? Don''t tell him I''m a criminal, too? "


    "Ah, this man is not a criminal. He is much more terrifying than a criminal. He is an alien."


    Luo Yin jumped to Zhou Ming''s side, and his face was very serious.


    "Wu Ting."


    Light edge see Luo Yin this unreliable appearance, and toward dance Ting make a wink.


    Dance Ting understanding, immediately took the truth square to come forward.


    "Alien, say a word!"


    Luo Yin is in a hurry and grabs Zhou Ming''s palm.


    Zhou Ming laughed and said, "have you ever seen an alien who can speak the original language of space?"


    "You....


    Luo Yin saw that Wu Ting had come to her, and her face was full of depression. The group leader was very clever. Why did she have to be right with herself today?


    How dare you make a joke about aliens...


    Luo Yin closed her mouth and stopped talking.


    But the next second, something unexpected happened to her.


    After Wu Ting came, she didn''t put the square on her. When the square was close to her, her hand suddenly shook, and the square fell on Zhou Ming''s hand.


    "Who are you?"


    Wu Ting suddenly has a white card device in her hand, which is a special recording device for the guard. As long as Zhou Ming opens his mouth, his appearance and voice can be completely included in the device, and even a small part of his genetic information can be resolved in a second.


    "I''m an earthman."


    Zhou Ming looks at Wu Ting and light edge and says with a smile.


    He can feel that there seems to be something on this square that wants to invade his brain. The power of rules in his body is to turn this kind of matter into the most primitive useless atomic state.


    "Earthman?"


    Light edge stood up, her height can be much higher than Luo Yin, full of 1.75 meters, she went to Zhou Ming, looking at the pale face of the earth human, a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed up.


    "You''re lying."


    A lot of dangerous particles pushed out of your hand


    Said, she did not hesitate to pull the particle gun on the drive, a white light out, straight to the front of Zhou Ming.


    "Bang!"


    A space barrier suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Ming''s body, and the white light bounced away instantly.


    "Luo Yin! Get out of the way


    Light edge hand appeared a flat light knife, she stepped on one foot, clothes suddenly changed, into a set of black armor, covering her whole body.


    Seeing this, Luo Yin quickly takes a step to the side. At this step, her whole body is like a flash and comes to the back of Wu Ting.


    "Stab


    After wearing the armor, the whole person looks like a flying swallow, with a light body and a light knife in his hand."Is this the battle of science and technology? It''s really interesting. "


    Zhou Ming''s whole person has become two half, a voice is from light margin behind.


    Light edge in front of the two halves of the figure disappeared, she was shocked, quickly turned around, hand light knife automatically extended, stabbed at the figure behind.


    "It''s not very friendly of you to treat visitors like this."


    In the shocked eyes of Wu Ting and Luo Yin, Zhou Ming reaches out a palm and holds the lengthened light knife.


    How is that possible?


    Light edge see Zhou Ming with meat palm hold his hand light blade weapon, startled eyes all fly out.


    Fortunately, now that her face is covered with a black helmet, Luo Yin and Wu Ting are doomed not to appreciate the ghost animal''s expression of their leader.


    However, the mood of the two of them is not much better than that of Qingyuan. The lightsaber in Qingyuan''s hand is called the super fiber molecular lightsaber.


    As the name suggests, even the hardest molecular components of this weapon are as fragile as paper in front of it.


    In front of him, the young man pinched the light blade of Chaoxian molecule with his palm. It was just like a fantasy story.


    Wu Ting and Luo Yin have an idea in their hearts at this time, which is unscientific!


    "You have technology beyond our original space?"


    Light margin didn''t see the hostility in Zhou Ming''s eyes. She analyzed the combat effectiveness of the man in front of her through the window of the armor helmet, and finally came to an inestimable result.


    "Technology?"


    Zhou Mingsong opened the light blade on Qingyuan''s hand and said, "I''m not a technology, it''s my own strength."


    "How can human beings become so powerful?"


    Wu Ting looks at Zhou Ming in disbelief. In her mind, human beings in the original world of space can''t practice like other civilized creatures. Therefore, she thinks that only technology is the most powerful force in the universe.


    For example, the system civilization that cultivates itself should not be too strong.


    No matter how powerful a human body is, it is impossible to ascend after reaching the so-called genetic limit.


    If we break through the restriction of gene, what will this kind of life become? Is there a higher dimension?


    Dance ting with full of questions, staring at the young man in front of her.


    With the development of the original space world, many unexplained phenomena in the universe have been solved through their own exploration. However, the things that human beings could not do at the beginning can be easily accomplished with their current technology.


    Luo Yin''s big eyes were full of curiosity. She wanted to know how much fighting power the young man had.


    Really, there is a strong enemy!


    She clenched her small fist, a little eager to rush up to help light edge.


    "I don''t know if it''s your own power, but you, as an intruder, are now wanted in the original space world."


    Light edge a flash, appear in Luo Yin and dance Ting behind, a space fluctuation in the room, three people disappear.


    Zhou Ming didn''t chase the three of them. For him, it was no intention to come to the original space.


    He wanted to find a planet to determine his position, but he didn''t expect to fall into the original space.


    After countless long years, the position of this world with advanced science and technology has changed greatly, and it must be that many changes have taken place in other celestial planes.


    Zhou Ming went to Chen Xiao, the "criminal" who was left behind, raised his hand and touched the white silk screen on her body.


    Chen Xiao''s cobweb gradually disappears. She wakes up and sees herself lying on a big space bed. In front of the strange man she met on the roadside, she hugs her arm.


    "You, what do you want to do? Now there are so many mass-produced imitated human beings in the shops on the street. Although they are not as beautiful as me, you can''t do anything about giving birth to men and women to me. It''s against the regulations on the intercourse between men and women in Shencheng. "


    Zhou Ming glanced at the well-developed meat regiment on her chest and said with a smile, "it seems that not all of you in the original world of space are intelligent humans."


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Xiao is a little embarrassed. She knows that Zhou Ming is alluding to her big chest and no brain.


    "It doesn''t mean much. This is the guard house of your holy city. On my first day in space, I need to know some information. Let''s get out of here first. There''s trouble in the back."


    Zhou Ming waves his hand to Chen Xiao, who sits on the bed with bent legs. The scene changes, and two people suddenly appear on the quiet and peaceful street of Shencheng.


    Chen Xiao didn''t react, but still kept the original position, and sat on the ground.


    At this time, the guard house of Shencheng became extremely noisy, and bursts of mechanical sound could be heard everywhere.


    "Warning! Highest alert! The unidentified invades the Holy City area! "


    "The highest combat power! Biological scanning of the whole city"Quantum weapons ready, please A-level guards complete armor!"


    "The target appears in area C of Shencheng through illegal space transmission, sky zero, coordinates, locked!"


    "Permission will open in three seconds!"


    ...


    "team leader, I want to go too."


    Luo Yin stood among the guards, looking at the round platform with white light in the air, and yelled.


    In the guard hall, light edge stood in a light column, she was dressed in black armor, and several other team leaders stood together, looking at the team members below.


    "Long lost mission, everyone, are you ready?"


    A woman with long hair wrapped in white light slowly emerged from the top of the light column.


    Through the light column, you can see its graceful posture.


    Fortunately, the guard house is full of women, but it''s not indecent. Her voice is ethereal, like a goddess in soft light. It''s hard to see her face clearly.


    "Ready!"


    All female voices.


    She raised her hand, and more than ten figures below disappeared with the light column. In the clear air, there were still several crystal white light spots.


    In the guard hall below, Wu Ting grabs Luo Yin who wants to rush out and whispers in her ear, "are you dying? That''s a dangerous target that can only be dealt with in a class. "


    "However, he was clearly brought back by me..."


    Luo Yin stares at Wu Ting, but her voice is getting smaller and smaller behind her.


    She is not stupid to know that the so-called alien is likely to just want to get enough information, and then make coping strategies.


    It can be said that she became the culprit who brought the alien into the guard house.


    I don''t know if that young man has some kind of technology or something else. He is not afraid of particle guns or super fiber molecular light blades. Such a person is very dangerous indeed.


    "Don''t worry, with the group leaders, this alien target should not be able to run rampant in our world."


    Wu Ting doesn''t worry about them. Tens of thousands of years ago, there were several large-scale alien invasions in the history of the original space world.


    It is a pity that these alien creatures who want to occupy the original world of space have to flee in the face of the powerful scientific and technological weapons of the original world of space.


    I don''t know how many years the space calendar was. At that time, there was a white light in the sky.


    Many people are confused and don''t know what the white light is, but the high-level of the original space is very clear.


    In the center of the original world of space, there is the largest science and Technology Center City, the celestial realm.


    Science and technology in the space primordial realm are generally distributed according to the regional scope. The closer to the center, the higher the level of science and technology. For example, Shencheng is located at the other end of the space primordial realm, which is basically at the edge of the planet''s land expansion map, so the level of science and technology is far from that of the sky.


    With the continuous development of science and technology in the original space world, there have been various levels.


    The science and technology of the celestial realm has reached the highest level in the whole world. In the original world of space, only those who are free from emotion and have supreme power can enter the celestial realm.


    It''s said that in the sky god realm, people can live forever. The residents of the original space world outside the sky city want to enter the area full of magical colors and see the scene of immortality.


    Unfortunately, this dream, many people throughout their lives, are unable to achieve.


    At the beginning, the location of the white light was just the center of the divine realm of the sky.


    There is a tower of quantum entanglement of genes.


    The function of this pagoda is only known to a few powerful people in the sky.


    The quantum entanglement tower of gene is the foundation to maintain the operation of the whole sky.


    Almost all the human genes in the original space world are included in this pagoda.


    In this tower, there is a super consciousness, which is called quantum consciousness administrator by the high-level people.


    As long as the administrator is there, the scientific and technological level of the original space will always be at the top of the universe.


    Scientific and technological civilization will continue forever.


    The white light in the sky blasted on the pagoda, which is the foundation of all the human beings in the original world of space. The high-level of the original world of space held an emergency meeting to sound the doomsday alarm.


    For them, the tower was attacked by unknown energy, which is absolutely a devastating emergency.


    The consciousness administrator in the God tower is in a state of quantum entanglement of genes. It can be said that the level of wisdom is too much higher than that of human beings.


    The optimized genetic information of tens of billions of human beings is stored in this tower, and the quantum consciousness in the tower is evolving all the time.


    If the white light suddenly shoots from the sky is a targeted energy attack, the nano quantum barrier shield on the surface of the space primordium should work.


    No matter what, there is a layer of transfinite space energy reflection shield below.In principle, normal attack energy can not pass through these two layers of shields, and the speed can not reach the level that the quantum consciousness administrators of the original space world can not react to.


    The quantum consciousness administrator in the God tower is in permanent operation, and it is almost impossible to stagnate.


    With the super strong magnetic field perception, once there is an invasion of foreign objects, it is sure to respond in the first time.


    So, in the past, many alien creatures tried to invade the space primordial world in various ways, without exception, they all failed.


    They didn''t even see Zhang, a resident of the original space world. In the process of invasion, they were obliterated or exiled by the quantum consciousness hidden in the tower of gene quantum entanglement through various means.


    The white light shot into the tower, and the self checking program of the sky god field immediately made a comprehensive detection of the tower.


    All the index values and results show that this energy is harmless to the pagoda.


    The high-level people in the sky god domain are confused. Their intelligence quotient is almost one thousandth of the quantum consciousness in the God tower.


    However, such a highly intelligent human can''t find out the source and energy factor of this white light.


    After that, the tower had a very strange reaction.


    There is a set of equations used to calculate the evolution speed of quantum consciousness in the God tower in the science and technology of sky god domain. Every year, the administrator of quantum consciousness will announce his own evolution stage.


    The evolution time of quantum consciousness is sometimes one year, sometimes two years.


    Almost every year, quantum consciousness, which has the authority to manage the whole space primordial world, makes targeted strategic adjustments to the world according to its own evolution time, so as to improve the scientific and technological level of the space primordial world.


    Since the quantum beam of light has been shining down at almost the speed of the white tower of consciousness.


    It can even be said that after absorbing the white light, the quantum consciousness administrator has a qualitative change, and is carrying out the optimal gene evolution every moment.


    This makes the whole universe of human beings gather in the higher dimension of the universe.


    In the course of ten thousand years of civilization development, the quantum consciousness in the tower suddenly broke away and distributed to every corner of the original space world, dividing each city into different levels of science and technology according to different regions.


    According to the quantum consciousness administrator in the God tower, the rapid development of science and technology will accelerate the replacement of a civilization.


    If they go to the outer world after ten thousand years of evolution, they will only be able to expand to the original world.


    However, with the rapid evolution of quantum consciousness, the mystery of the universe has been gradually revealed. From the very beginning, human beings in the original world of space have been able to receive vast amounts of knowledge. For them, learning is not necessary.


    The pursuit of scientific and technological creativity is what they are pursuing. Many people begin to seek spiritual happiness here, because after the quantum consciousness of the celestial domain has evolved to the divine level, it tells people a very difficult idea to understand.


    The more you know, the deeper you will feel about the world. As a result, your feelings will gradually fade.


    If the original space world does not want to become a dead advanced civilization, it can only create and feel by itself.


    After ten thousand years of evolution, the quantum consciousness of the celestial domain has reached the top of the divine level.


    She evolved into a human form. Almost every city in the original space world has a divine quantum consciousness administrator.


    After ten thousand years of deduction and strategy adjustment, this divine quantum consciousness administrator has been able to fully manage the work of major cities.


    In the area of law and order, all the officers have been replaced by women with excellent genes.


    Because in terms of genes, women are regarded as the most suitable fighters by the divine quantum consciousness administrator.


    After eliminating some female genetic defects, it can be said that women in the original space world enjoy higher rights than men.


    It can be said that the primitive civilization of space is completely ruled by women.


    Because this divine administrator of quantum consciousness is a woman.


    When I think of it, Wu Ting''s eyes are full of reverence. The civilization of the original space world is really wonderful.


    Although the alien was very strange just now, it didn''t prevent her from worshipping the God level quantum consciousness administrator in the original world of space.


    "Did you buy a space teleport in Shencheng?"


    On the street, Chen Xiao stands up and pats his clothes that are not stained with dust. He looks at Zhou Ming in shock.


    "Can you buy the space passage of your holy city?"


    Zhou Ming was puzzled.


    Chen Xiao some doubts, in front of this young man seems not very sensible appearance. Isn''t he a local?


    "Of course, only if you pay enough space money can you buy space portals at those space sites. Through these portals, you can instantly get where you want to go. "Chen Xiao pointed to the roads in the sky and said, "these white lines are basically the walking routes of some ordinary people, while some rich people, just like you just did, directly" swish "away."


    "Is the level of science and technology in your original space realm divided by regions?"


    Zhou Ming looked around at the white passages and asked.


    "Our original space world?"


    Chen Xiao was a little speechless and rolled his eyes, "it seems that you are not a resident of the original space."


    "I think so."


    Zhou Ming nodded and replied ambiguously.


    "No, I feel that the technology of Shencheng is backward enough. Now you are like a resident of the old times, and you don''t know where you are from."


    Chen Xiao laughs and takes Zhou Ming to a shop with flying boards.


    "You look like you haven''t played this skateboard before, have you?"


    Chen Xiao looks at the thoughtful Zhou Ming who is following him and points to the flying boards without wheels in the shop.


    Zhou Ming didn''t answer Chen Xiao, because he felt that there was a violent spatial fluctuation in the sky of the city. More than ten figures in black armor, sliding out light and shadow, rushed down in their direction.


    Zhou Ming''s arm moves and pulls Chen Xiao for a flash. They disappear in the shop selling flying skateboards.


    "The other side has the ability to transfer space. Block the space."


    A communication word rang out in the minds of more than ten group leaders in the sky. They raised their hands at the same time, and the whole space of the holy city solidified automatically. Countless residential buildings were protected by shields, and a heavy pressure fell on many open streets.


    "Hum!"


    A harsh sound sounded. On a deserted street, Zhou Ming stepped heavily on the smooth ground with Chen Xiao covering his ears.


    I don''t know what kind of material the streets of Shencheng are made of. They look very smooth and full of dark and soft light, but people don''t feel unstable when they step on them.


    Zhou Ming can find that the space around the city has been put a kind of stable pressure and increased quality. In this kind of space, he is OK, but Chen Xiao, who is with him, is not.


    "As for that? I just rolled my neighbor''s kitten, and the guard group of Shencheng blocked the street space! "


    Chen Xiao saw the dark shadows flying towards them in the sky. Although his face was flustered, he still cried bitterly.


    "Where is your home?"


    When Zhou Ming''s right hand moved, they moved again and landed on the top of a transparent residential building. Suddenly they asked.


    "You don''t have a space gateway to my home, it''s no use telling you!"


    Chen Xiao was very surprised to see that she and the young man had moved to the top of the residential building. She didn''t understand what had happened and why the guards had to carry out such a large-scale arrest?


    Last night, I just secretly seduced the neighbor''s kitten with cat food. Before I could touch it, I was targeted by the Little Pudding passing by.


    She was not surprised that Zhou Ming took her away because she knew the law of this holy city very well.


    It''s definitely not against the law if you want to masturbate your cat.


    And even if she didn''t remember it, or if the law of the city of God added a new rule forbidding residents to tease cats, she didn''t think it would be a serious crime.


    You say, so lovely kitten, can''t give people touch, that there is natural?


    When Chen Xiao saw that Zhou Ming used the space channel to transfer them out, he subconsciously thought that it was Zhou Ming who acted as his own defense witness out of kindness, or as an educator on behalf of others.


    For a time, she thought it was time for Zhou Ming to bring herself out.


    Unexpectedly, the current situation is far from as simple as she thought.


    Now there is no one on the streets of the holy city, and the vehicles have disappeared, which shows that there is a dangerous emergency in the holy city.


    It''s obvious that the guards came to them, probably because the young man in front of him ran away from the guard house without permission.


    "It should have nothing to do with you. Just imagine where your home is. I''ll send you back, and it''ll draw a line with you. "


    Zhou Ming reaches out his hand and puts it in front of Chen Xiao''s eyes. Chen Xiao looks like a flash. Somehow, his family''s location in the city of God suddenly comes to mind.


    Zhou Ming puts a hand on Chen Xiao''s shoulder, and their figures disappear like a mosaic.


    "No! The target''s space technology has gone beyond the scope of our space quality control! "


    A guard group leader in the sky looked at the data uploaded from the armored helmet window and was shocked.


    "Protect the residents! Don''t hurt the hostages! The other side''s technological level is beyond the range of calculated value, waiting for the super quantum consciousness to gather! "


    A clear voice rang out in the minds of the group leaders. A figure suddenly floated to the sky and rushed to the double spiral spire building.The group leaders looked up and saw white lights appear on the top of the gene technology building in the sky, gathering towards the figure in the sky.


    Everyone in Shencheng knows that there is an energy noumenon hidden in every city.


    They don''t know where the noumenon energy is. Only when there is a huge crisis will the noumenon energy be exposed.


    "Is this your home?"


    Zhou Ming and Chen Xiao appear in a huge dark space of more than 100 square meters. Facing Chen Xiao, he asks.


    "Ah, this..."


    Chen Xiao felt the familiar environment around him and took out his resident identity card.


    "Drop!"


    An electronic sound came, and all around it lit up.


    A halo flow, originally a dark space suddenly lit up, scattered soft warm white light.


    "Welcome back, master."


    A bionic girl in a white home skirt came over and squatted down to help Chen Xiao take off her shoes.


    Chen Xiao sees Zhou Ming standing in front of him. His face turns red. He says to his bionic sister, "Xiao Hua, don''t use it. I''ll change it later."


    "All right, master."


    The bionic girl named Xiaohua stood up and walked slowly to the white sofa. She said with a smile: "master, let the guests sit here."


    Zhou Ming takes a look at the bionic man and looks around the environment where Chen Xiaoju lives.


    The walls are surrounded by numerous single-sided transparent materials, on which there is no wire, but rows of data can be seen.


    Weather, temperature, and humidity in the house, and other indicators are presented in a piece of panel.


    "How did you do it?"


    Chen Xiao two steps to a flat wall, hand a little, a grass fragrance suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Chen Xiao sat on the grass, blinking and looking at him curiously.


    Zhou Ming looked at the grass behind Chen Xiao and couldn''t help laughing. This must be the so-called simulation environment technology.


    He went to the white soft sofa and sat down.


    He has learned a lot about the civilization and scientific level of the space primitive world through the spiritual rules of the world, such as the divine quantum consciousness administrator, such as the current home environment simulation technology...


    Chen Xiao is just an ordinary human. Although she has excellent genes of women in the space primitive world, she can only become an innocent weak woman under the attack of cutting-edge technology Little victim.


    Zhou Ming has now, to a large extent, understood the civilization composition of the original space world. To take Chen Xiao away is just to get in touch with the rules of the world.


    Now that he understands the basic structure of the original space world, he no longer needs to take Chen Xiao with him.


    "Xiao Hua, make a cup of coffee for this gentleman."


    Chen Xiao see Zhou Ming did not answer their own questions, she is standing on the side holding hands of the floret said.


    "All right, master."


    Xiaohua nods to Chen Xiao, goes to the panel in the corner of the living room, and a luxurious looking coffee machine pops out.


    Zhou Ming looked at Xiaohua''s action of grinding coffee beans with coffee machine and said, "your world is very beautiful."


    "Yes, since the emergence of divine quantum consciousness in this world, our world has become very peaceful."


    Sitting on the grass, Chen Xiao looks peaceful and comfortable. He seems to like this kind of life very much.


    "You are a little bit more gentle now than before, at least not as cold as before."


    Zhou Ming shakes his head and smiles. He stands up and comes to Chen Xiao. "You and I are predestined friends. I will give you this spiritual rule."


    Said, regardless of Chen Xiao''s reaction, Zhou Ming''s finger is a point in Chen Xiao''s eyebrow.


    "Ah, you...


    Chen Xiao has a lot of questions in her stomach. Now, Zhou Ming''s sudden action makes her feel a little at a loss. Unexpectedly, she wants to speak and act. Zhou Ming''s figure turns into a wisp of smoke and slowly disappears in front of her.


    Chen Xiao touched his forehead, suddenly felt what more information in her mind, she digested for a while, the whole person sat on the grass, eyes lost.


    "Master, master, the coffee is going to be cold!"


    With a cup of coffee in her hand and a smile on her face, Xiaohua wakes Chen Xiao up.


    "Ah,"


    Chen Xiao came back to herself. She took the coffee from Xiaohua''s hand and asked her in a complicated way: "just now, did anyone come to my family?"


    "No, master, you are the only one in the family. Today, you are back home at 16 o''clock sharp. You are in good condition


    Xiaohua took a look at the data panels on the wall and said to Chen Xiao.


    "Well, I see."


    Chen Xiao took a sip of coffee, stood up, stretched slowly, and said with a smile, "Zhou Ming? Think of it as a dream. "...


    "when the goal appears, the exclusion should be implemented."


    On the sky of the holy city, a white figure rushed to a young man who was hanging on the road with pure white light. With a wave of her hand, a space barrier appeared around the young man, separating him from the space of the holy city.


    "Space construction!"


    More than ten Jiao drinks sounded at the same time, and a huge pure white space rose from the sole of Zhou Ming''s feet, spreading into a pure white world.


    Zhou Ming raised his eyes and looked around. He saw a series of figures in black armor flying towards him. Several destructive energy rays immediately penetrated his body.


    "It seems that your scientific and technological weapons have made progress."


    Zhou Ming''s penetrating body suddenly exudes the black and white brilliance, and his clothes change into a black and white Taoist robe.


    Two black-and-white swords appeared behind him, making a quiver.


    Seeing that Zhou Ming has become like this, these female leaders have aftershocks in their hearts.


    "Target information analysis completed, level 3 cultivation civilization, with rule power, combat power, unable to calculate!"


    There was such a message coming from their armor consciousness connector that a flash of white streamer flashed over the armor of many people.


    Qingyuan and the group leaders surrounded Zhou Ming in the middle, forming a circle.


    After the white streamer flashed, she felt that there were countless scientific and technological knowledge in her mind, and her armor was upgraded to the ultimate form.


    "The armed forces are upgraded to the final form. All operation methods have been transmitted through media transmission. Please try your best to eliminate the target."


    This voice is the divine quantum consciousness administrator!


    As soon as the words in my mind fell, I felt light on my body. The armor, which was not bulky, seemed to melt and turned into a soft black cape and combat skirt, which fell on them.


    Light edge hand holding a white lightsaber, she saw the changes around the group leader, can''t help but be surprised.


    They used to wear very little, but now, it seems to be less.


    A black skirt, waist position has two big split, each sister slender legs not a thing, looking very charming.


    The ultimate armor, lust!


    Light edge heart a shiver, administrator, really understand girls!


    She felt the powerful power flowing on the ultimate armor, clenched the lightsaber in her hand, flashed, appeared behind the hateful alien youth, and chopped it off.


    Unexpectedly, the young man didn''t even turn his head. The two long swords behind him seemed to be back to the automatic protector. Two illusory sword shadows pop up and collide with light edge.


    "Pa!"


    The power of this sword shadow is very huge, light edge the whole person seems to be hit by a hammer, bent over and flew out!


    "Calculate strike value, 300000 strike units, adjust combat status, use space particle gun!"


    The divine quantum consciousness commands the other girls, and a mental command makes them move.


    In Zhou Ming''s surprised eyes, these pretty girls stretched out their hands under their skirts and pulled out a thick and long black cannon.


    If there are old color critics here, they will shout: "good guy! You can still play like this


    Zhou Ming shook his head at the moment and said in silence, "you divine level quantum consciousness administrators are really bad fun."


    "Fire!"


    When a girl heard that Zhou Ming had slandered the most noble God in the world, she was very angry. She pressed her palm on the black, thick and long space particle gun and shot a white beam!


    The other girls also pressed on the space particle gun, and nearly 15 terrible white beams of light shot at Zhou Ming''s place.


    There was no movement of Zhou Ming. He gently raised his right hand in the destructive white light of space.


    "Ta!"


    A crisp ring finger sounds in this pure white space, the picture, instant freeze frame!

 Chapter 505

    "Click!"


    In the pure white space, a black crack creeps up quietly.


    Zhou Ming was covered with countless white lights, and the whole person couldn''t see the action clearly.


    He raised his arm and slowly put it down. The picture seemed to come alive and gradually flow.


    However, the trajectory of this picture is reversed, which is exactly the same as the original.


    Zhou Ming said, "come out. They are not my opponents. I have no malice to your world."


    I don''t know who he''s talking to. Seeing the white light around him like slow motion replay, turning back, a solid figure suddenly becomes solid in the pure white space.


    Those female group leaders disappeared for a while, and only Zhou Ming and his soft white figure were left in the whole space.


    "You came to the original space world, if you didn''t want to plunder resources, why did you come?"


    When the figure spoke to Zhou Ming, his tone was very similar to those old monsters in Xiuzhen world.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I''m here just to meet an acquaintance."


    Zhou Ming said with a smile. With a wave of his hand, his face gradually changed and returned to the way he had been in Tianyuan world.


    "I remember that face."


    The figure stretched out his hand and supported his chin. The eyes covered by light and shadow seemed to look at Zhou Ming.


    She was thinking, recalling memories of thousands of years ago.


    As the divine quantum consciousness of the original space world, her knowledge capacity is infinite, but it needs a lot of retrospective energy for her to recall the past events ten thousand years ago.


    "You... Are Zhou Ming."


    The figure fell down. She slowly showed her figure and came to Zhou Ming step by step.


    Every step she took, the light on her body darkened for a minute. When she came to Zhou Ming, the light disappeared completely, revealing the appearance of a woman with long hair.


    The woman with long hair has a perfect melon seed face. The three thousand green silk falls down on her waist. Her eyes are shining with wisdom, and she stares at Zhou Ming.


    "I knew it must have been you."


    Zhou Ming smile, I do not know why, a sourness.


    "After so many years, did you finally, finally know that you came to me?"


    In front of her, the woman gently raised her hand to touch Zhou Ming''s face, but her jade hand just touched the skin of the person in front of her, but it became illusory and passed through.


    Seeing this scene, you have no entity, right


    "Yes, my body disappeared ten thousand years ago."


    Su Yanfei looked at his hands, which were a little unreal and pale, a little lost.


    "Ten thousand years? How time flies. "


    Zhou Ming looks at Su Yanfei in front of him. He points his finger at her. A pale white dress suddenly appears on her. Her unreal body also slowly gives birth to flesh and blood. It seems that she is endowed with life.


    Su Yanfei looked at the changes on his body and suddenly said, "it seems that you have experienced a lot in the world of Xiuzhen civilization these years."


    "Yes, I almost couldn''t come back."


    Zhou Ming said with a smile and indifference.


    "I wish you remember when we first dated, I wore this dress."


    Su Yanfei put his hand around Zhou Ming''s arm and said with a smile.


    At this time, she is not like the omniscient administrator of divine quantum consciousness, just like the little girl who meets her sweetheart.


    Zhou Ming was dumbfounded and said, "I''m not like you. I need to maintain the whole world every day. Many times, I won''t forget what I should not forget."


    "That''s good. You can keep my memory for me."


    Su Yanfei smiles and touches Zhou Ming''s forehead.


    "Will you really give me this information?"


    Zhou Ming looked at the beautiful woman in a pale white dress and sighed in a low voice.


    "Of course, who called you..."


    Su Yanfei let go of Zhou Ming and lowered her head. Her face seemed to be scarlet. She was like a little girl. She nibbled her red lips and quietly approached Zhou Ming''s ear. She said in a very low voice, "who called you the only man in my life."


    With that, she trotted to the distance and waved to Zhou Ming.


    "Go ahead. I''ll come back to see you when I have time."


    Zhou Ming also waved to Su Yanfei. They looked at each other and laughed. Everything was silent.


    "I''ll keep this body. After all, it''s a gift from you."


    Su Yanfei puts her hands on her chest and looks at Zhou Ming tenderly. A burst of white light envelops her. Her whole body turns into countless light particles and disappears.


    "Alas ~"


    ZHOU Ming sighed, and his whole body disappeared in this pure white space."The danger has been removed. The task is finished. You have worked hard."


    Su Yanfei is shrouded in a mass of white light and shadow. Standing in the sky, he uses his own quantum thinking to say to the more than ten female leaders in front of him.


    Wearing the ultimate armor that hasn''t changed yet, Qingyuan always feels strange when he looks at the world administrator in front of him.


    This omnipotent administrator, when talking, seems to have a little more cheerful feelings. Is it his own illusion?


    Su Yanfei certainly won''t tell them what she just said with Zhou Ming in the pure white space. She raises her hand and sweeps. The scene changes. Everyone goes back to the guard house.


    After all these people are settled, Su Yanfei comes to the sky of Shencheng alone. Her consciousness is connected to a city floating in the sky in the original world of space. In this city, there is a huge double helix tower.


    And her ontological consciousness is in the tower.


    Ten thousand years ago, she arrived in the space primordial world when she was shuttling through the plane space by accident.


    The quality of the rules of the space primitive world is much higher than that of the sky source world, but unlike other higher worlds, there are such terrible power of rules everywhere.


    Su Yanfei''s cultivation is very weak. In a panic, she rushes into the protective cover of the world, and her body evaporates in an instant.


    But I don''t know that because of the transmission of light, her consciousness soul has been completely preserved.


    In this way, Su Yanfei''s conscious soul directly rushed into the root of the original world of space, the quantum entanglement of genes in the pagoda under the threat of white light.


    When his conscious soul was immersed in the huge energy source in the pagoda, Su Yanfei realized that the quantum consciousness in the pagoda was not artificial.


    It is completely the core of the rules for the birth of the world. Hundreds of millions of years ago, a creature born from the chaos of the universe has long been in the universe and created countless life civilizations.


    Among these civilizations, the world of science and technology is the most special one.


    In one word, science fiction.


    In Su Yanfei''s eyes, the birth of scientific and technological civilization is a kind of incomparable existence of science fiction.


    You know, her previous world is inseparable from Xiuzhen civilization.


    If one wants to surpass himself, he can only achieve the supreme realm through self-cultivation.


    Even if she is a science maniac in Tianyuan world, she still adheres to the concept of cultivation system.


    Because there is a saying that the end of science is theology.


    It is not unreasonable to say so.


    No matter how powerful a world''s technology is, it cannot be used to explain things that violate existing concepts or are beyond the scope of human brain.


    However, after su Yanfei and this quantum consciousness merged, she received endless knowledge, and finally understood it.


    The plane universe of the heavens is nothing more than this.


    In fact, many things can be understood with the concepts created by human beings, such as the world, planes, planets and so on. Without words and concepts, human beings generally can not understand these concepts.


    Just like a newborn child, you ask him to see the theory of relativity, can he (she) understand? I don''t understand.


    The origin of the rules of the space primordial world is a cosmic energy source left by that living creature. This energy source has all the regular energy in the universe. Under the influence of these rules, an unconsciousness is born.


    With the emergence of this consciousness, a planet has gradually evolved into a world, in which all things and creatures appear one after another.


    With the emergence of human beings, a lot of spiritual energy is slowly emerging in this world. The starting point of civilization here is very high.


    Although the original space world does not have the energy for human cultivation, the wisdom of life here is very high, and many people can receive massive rules from the world consciousness from their birth.


    Under this system of civilization, a world of science and technology is gradually taking shape.


    With the development of human science and technology civilization, the embryonic quantum consciousness began to evolve, creating a set of complete theoretical system, which supplemented the scientific and technological defects of the world.


    This kind of evolution was originally extremely slow, but with the addition of Su Yanfei''s consciousness, the quantum consciousness mixed with her soul, and a super technology source was born.


    Su Yanfei doesn''t feel that this kind of existence has any harm. Endless creation, endless knowledge and understanding of the universe make her very addicted.


    She has lived in the quantum entanglement pagoda of the original world of space for tens of thousands of years, and has also turned the world into what she expected.


    Everything is running smoothly according to her will.


    In changing the world, she can''t help adding some of her favorite elements, such as women''s society, and countless technologies for the benefit of men, etc.


    Such contributions make the original space world peaceful and comfortable.


    However, Su Yanfei plans to create a disaster after a thousand years, so that the world''s human beings realize their own shortcomings.At that time, those formulas about gene cultivation can be used.


    After all, most of the time, what technology can accomplish is less than what life can accomplish.


    It is an established fact that science and technology can never replace living beings, because every science and technology is created by vivid life.


    Most of the time, what a backward world lacks is not labor, what it lacks is unlimited creativity.


    In Su Yanfei''s current understanding, the universe is just like this.


    But this "so" contains a lot of things.


    Over the sacred city, a woman in a white dress slowly looked up at the pure white sky.


    Her eyes seem to penetrate the atmosphere and protection of the world, and see the deep scenes of the universe...


    a black-and-white Daopao youth stands on the inner universe void, looks down at the white star, with a smile on her face, a farewell flash in her eyes, and suddenly disappears into the dark inner universe void.


    "Immortal, where are we going?"


    A young man in a Taoist robe followed an old man in the void, like a pair of grandsons.


    "To another world."


    The old man was dressed in white, and he was holding a handful of whisks in his hand, slowly pulling the young man behind him to walk in the void.


    "Old fairy, I''m still young. I don''t want to die."


    The young man was shocked. He quickly knelt down in the void and bowed three times to the old man in front of him.


    Young man is a mortal from the lower plane of the world. His real name is Hong Qian, because he worshipped the ancestors of the three Qing Dynasty in a Taoist temple and wanted to get a little peace for his sick mother.


    Who knows that he just kowtowed three times, the statue of Daozu suddenly vibrated.


    Hong Qian was shocked. He thought at that time, was it because he was not sincere enough to disturb the Sanqing Daozu?


    But the development of the later things surprised him.


    The statue of the Sanqing immortal shakes three times, and then a colorful light flies out, turning into an old man in white in this temple.


    The old man in white came up to Hong Qian and said, "Tao is similar" to him. That is to say, he turned into a light and attached it to Hong Qian.


    Hong Qian didn''t know what happened at that time. He stood in the same place and looked at the Pilgrims who looked at him like a fool. He thought he was dreaming.


    When Hong Qian came home, he saw his old mother lying on the bed. He felt bitter. He thought it was an illusion and nothing happened.


    But as soon as he turned around, his mother stopped him in a trembling voice.


    Hong Qian quickly took his old mother''s hand and asked her how.


    Hong Qian''s mother shook her head and told him that her life would not be long. She stopped him to leave a message.


    At that time, Hong Qian was full of tears and knew that this was probably the reflection of his terminally ill mother.


    Hong Qian''s mother didn''t tell her son to live in the world like most people. Instead, she told Hong Qian a puzzling word, telling him to listen to the words of some old fairy and practice well.


    Hong Qian was so sad at that time that he mistook it for his mother''s insanity and unclear words.


    After his mother said these strange words, she closed her eyes, leaned on the bed and walked away with a calm face.


    Hong Qian helped his mother take care of her affairs and kept filial piety in the village for three years.


    Three years ago, the statue of the old man who had just left qianhongli Temple appeared three years ago.


    The old man in White asked Hong Qian if he was willing to follow his own practice. He also said that he would return to nature if he could get rid of the dust.


    Hong Qian was just a mortal living in the lower plane continent. He didn''t know anything about the cultivation of gods and monsters. If it wasn''t for his filial piety, he might not have come to the Taoist temple to offer incense.


    Hong Qian remembered what his mother had said to him before he died. He looked at the old man in white and answered.


    After that, the scene in front of Hong Qian''s eyes changed, and the scenes around him shrank away, and finally turned into dust particles, which were all over the darkness.


    Only then did Hong Qian realize that the old man in front of him might be what his mother said.


    However, he was very surprised when he recalled his three visits to the Taoist temple three years ago.


    I only kowtow three times, and then I get the chance to become an immortal?


    It''s kind of incredible.


    After following the old man for a while, Hong Qian looked at the boundless darkness. He was afraid that the previous scene happened.


    He is just a mortal without any knowledge. Now he is walking with the old man in white on the void of the universe. He has a terror in his heart. Under the fear of the soul for the vast universe, he can''t help losing his temper.


    What cultivation? He just wants to live now.This inexplicable old man in white doesn''t know where to take him. If he is some evil spirits, what should he do to take himself to the legendary hell?


    Although the old man gave him the comforting robe, who now knows that it''s not a good way for him to wear it?


    "You can rest assured that if I want to take your life, I can''t help it."


    The old man in white turned around and laughed. With a brush of dust on his hand, the power of countless rules fell into Hong Qian''s body, dispelling his inner fear.


    "I see that you are kind-hearted and have a green, colorful and exquisite innate Qi, which will take you away from the mortal world. If you follow me to practice Taoism, all the ways of the world will follow you."


    The old man in white is speechless. After reading, they disappear into the void. In the blink of an eye, they don''t know how much space they have gone through and appear in a colorful world.


    When Zhou Ming fled, he was also aware of the breath of the old man in white. His mind moved, and he was walking in the opposite direction to the old man in white, and fell on a broad land.


    "Isn''t this the deserted Taichu kingdom?"


    Zhou Ming''s heart moved, and his whole body fell to the ground, looking around at the desolate land.


    Nearly ten thousand years later, he didn''t know what had changed in the universe. The Taichu Kingdom, which was prosperous at the beginning, is back to what it was.


    He walked step by step on the dry land full of cracks. His black-and-white Taoist robe swayed with the bleak wind. A gust of wind and sand came and covered his figure in an instant.


    Zhou Ming, who is in charge of the road rules, dare not get close to the sandstorm all over the sky. He has come to the end of the world, the place where the world tree grows.


    This place was originally a taboo place in the Taichu Kingdom, but now it is as desolate, flat and lifeless as the wind blown sand around it.

 Chapter 506

    When Zhou Ming thought of the vitality he had seen in the Taichu kingdom in his previous life, and compared it with the present desolation, he could not help sighing.


    Has the world changed so much just at the beginning of ten thousand years?


    Zhou Ming sat down cross legged at the place where the world tree grew. It seemed that the world tree in his Dantian field had a strange wave. The root of the tree below began to extend, and went into the nothingness under the Daoli of Zhou Ming''s Dantian field.


    At this time, the Daoli in Zhou Mingdan''s field is full of the sea of energy above this Dantian, and the world tree is also moistened by these Daoli, and becomes extremely strong.


    In the inner vision Dantian of Zhouming, there are countless colorful leaves growing on a towering tree. These leaves contain different rules, which make the world tree become a rule aggregate.


    Zhou Ming thought of the God''s infinite fantasy plan. At the beginning, the God had set up a system on himself, and the purpose must be to perfect all the rules on the world tree.


    Now that he has fulfilled his wish, I don''t know what the God will do next.


    Now sitting in the Taichu realm, Zhou Ming is trying to determine whether the world tree is the one that originally grew here. If so, it will coincide with his own thoughts.


    At the beginning, the God must have some idea to create a container that can carry thousands of rules of the universe.


    And this container is just Shen Yue, the body of the congenital Tao body.


    In order to create a strong person, God uses his own creative system to provide convenience for her and let her grow up quickly.


    If it''s going well, Shen Yue''s arrival at the supreme realm of the universe may be the time to meet God.


    Zhou Ming has seen the terror of this God. A purified divine light can purify all the Yin and evil energy that has existed in the spirit world for millions of years, and also make the originally dark area become a clean place for all things. This method is really magical and terrible.


    When Zhou Ming entered the period of Tao transformation, his self cultivation was also close to the peak of his time, but there was still a trace of fear for the God in his heart.


    Just a purified divine light contains such amazing power of rules. How terrible will God himself be?


    Zhou Ming recalled the woman he saw when he realized Tao. Her conversation with another "self" seemed to have deep meaning, but now he can''t understand a lot of content.


    In his mind, there are not only all kinds of rules and knowledge in the cultivation civilization, but also su Yanfei''s knowledge of scientific and technological civilization.


    Many things in the universe can not be inferred clearly, and Zhou Ming has a clue now.


    The divine quantum consciousness in the space primordial world is the cosmic regular energy left by the creatures who created the world when the universe was born.


    With the help of these universal energy rules, Su Yanfei knew a lot of things that he could not imagine before.


    Of course, these contents include not only the inner universe, but also some secrets of the outer universe.


    In the nearly ten thousand years of the fusion of Su Yanfei and the quantum consciousness of the space primordial world, her consciousness soul is evolving all the time, and her thoughts and consciousness are gradually assimilated by the huge regular energy.


    But she didn''t forget herself. Although her soul has reached the highest level in the universe, she feels that this is not the limit.


    Using the source energy of the universe, Su Yanfei calculated the relationship between the two universes.


    A long time ago, perhaps the inner universe was not as prosperous as it is now.


    Both the inner and outer universes have infinite possibilities. However, because all kinds of rule forces gather together, there are all kinds of unimaginable things.


    The inner and outer universes are originally one, only because of the need of rules, so they are divided into two layers.


    The inner universe is the plane world of the heavens, while the outer universe is desolate.


    It can be said that the outer universe is probably the most real appearance of the whole universe at first.


    Is there an end to the universe?


    Zhou Ming didn''t know. He only knew that the universe he lived in had experienced many long years to develop into the present situation.


    It is fortunate that human beings can survive in this universe and become the most powerful group among all the creatures in the universe. What if there are more beings than human beings or above all creatures outside or within the universe?


    People always think of everything as a regular chessboard. If we compare the universe to a chessboard, what will be the existence of those who play chess and define the rules?


    Zhou Ming is not thinking about it. He only thinks that such a problem is an infinite circle.


    As long as the living beings in the universe do not touch the limit of all things one day, the universe will become a limit forever.


    I''m afraid that only when there are transcendent creatures in the universe can we know the mystery of the universe.


    Zhou Ming put down his thoughts. These things are too far away for him.Even if Su Yanfei had incarnated into the root consciousness of the universe, he did not dare to say that he had understood all the mysteries of the universe. I''m afraid that only after Zhou Ming reached that state, could he find the answer.


    That realm?


    Zhou Ming stood up, shook his head and grinned bitterly, gazing at the sandstorm all over the sky. A melancholy passed in his heart.


    He had reached the supreme realm in his previous life, and even went to watch the heaven and earth after the supreme.


    But what''s the use of that? After a long time, he was not alone again.


    The higher the realm is, the more things he knows, and the less interest he has in everything. If there are rules of time in the universe, he would rather go back to the original and most ignorant age and become a mortal.


    Unfortunately, there are many causes and effects in this life. Zhou you, you Shu, Su Yanfei, Zhao Moli, Ming Ning, Xiao Hong and Lin Xiaowu have all become a part of what he needs to find and end.


    Now Su Yanfei and his cause and effect have become very weak, because Su Yanfei has found his own destination in the past ten thousand years.


    Between the two, there is only a trace of long cherished feelings.


    Other people, whom Zhou Ming has not yet seen, just hope that they are all right.


    He is most worried about Xiaohong and Lin Xiaowu. Xiaohong suffered endless suffering in the inferno. After ten thousand years, I''m afraid her deadline has not yet arrived.


    This time back to the spirit world, after finishing this matter, I have to go to the infernal world.


    But for Lin Xiaowu, Zhou Ming''s heart has always been empty.


    The two met in the world of Tianyuan. They had a good time in fishing and water. They have left their mark on each other.


    In addition to Zhou you, Lin Xiaowu is the most important person in Zhou Ming''s life.


    Unfortunately, now the system has disappeared in the purification light, otherwise, with his grasp of the road rules, he will be able to find a clue from the original shuttle.


    At this point, he had no choice but to find other people before making plans.


    If Lin Xiaowu had fallen, he would like to rush into the triple soul world and look for traces in reincarnation.


    Zhou Ming sighed and stepped out of Taichu.


    The world tree of the primordial world was seized in order to create a body that can carry all the rules of the universe.


    What on earth is the God planning?


    After shaking his head, Zhou Mingdao said something. He swept through the world of thousands of planes, and finally landed on a land full of immortality 100000 light years away from the Taichu kingdom.


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure through the void of the universe, landed on a vast land.


    Mountain, steep straight, countless trees all over the world, far away, a huge golden winged monster flying from the sky, set off a terrible wind.


    The weather was not very beautiful. A few dark clouds floated over the sky, obscuring a lot of light and leaving a little dim.


    Soon after Zhou Ming fell to the ground, drizzle began to fall in the sky.


    In the woods in the distance, there was a sound of insects and birds, forming a natural song.


    Zhou Ming''s deep eyes swept over the mountains in the distance, and his heart felt that this spiritual world had not changed for many years. This is the most powerful spiritual civilization. In his previous life, he left a lot of sadness in this spiritual land. Let''s finish this life.


    Thinking, Zhou Ming''s one step is to go far away.


    ...


    the heaven is vast and the sky is nine.


    "Yuantian child! Come out to me quickly, or I will lift your nine heaven palace! "


    A golden fairy woman in a red FAIRY DRESS stood in front of Jiutian palace with a long sword in her hand. She was so awe inspiring that all the disciples of Jiutian palace turned pale.


    "Lady thief! Don''t deceive too much! "


    The three elders in the law enforcement Hall of Jiutian palace were seriously injured at this time, covering their chest and staring at Chu Xinran in front of them.


    After ten thousand years of cultivation, the three of them can break through to the golden immortal realm. After mastering the power of rules, they thought that Jiutian palace could have long-term stability. Unexpectedly, during this period, Chu Xinran, who followed Zhou Ming to the spiritual realm, suddenly rose and became a rising star. He cultivated to the golden immortal realm with them at the same time.


    When Chu Xinran was born as a golden fairy, the whole spiritual world had a huge shock.


    Ten thousand years, the whole ten thousand years of cultivation time, then from the most humble state of building foundation to the golden immortal state, this is what an appalling cultivation speed!


    If there is no accident, it will take at least millions of years for a spiritual practitioner to reach the level of golden immortal.


    Moreover, Jinxian is not a realm that can be achieved through hard cultivation.


    In the spirit world, the golden immortal can establish a sect. In the whole spirit world, there are only a few strong people who have the power to master the rules. Even if they have the peerless power that can''t be hidden from the world, the total will not exceed the number of two hands.What is Chu Xinran? It''s as easy to cultivate and improve as eating and drinking water. Ten thousand years can achieve the golden immortal realm. Now I still beat the three law enforcement elders of Jiutian palace to spit blood. It''s not too terrible!


    "Lady thief?"


    Chu Xinran''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she had a sense of peerless sword. She was practicing Kendo, and her sword sense was very strong. Now her eyes were angry, and all the immortals suddenly suppressed the three people in front of her.


    Chu Xinran has been practising hard all these years. After she achieved her magical state, she came out to do something very dark.


    Facing the disciples of jiutiangong, if she catches one, she will seize the treasure.


    When there are no cultivation resources, the fat and oily disciples of jiutiangong become the human ATM in her eyes.


    It can be said that she has made great contributions to becoming a golden immortal and a nine heaven palace in recent years.


    Chu Xinran knows how to control her own degree. She usually only catches the little disciples of Jiutian palace who only have supernatural power and the realm of transforming babies, like some immortals. She dares not provoke them.


    A little makes a lot. Chu Xinran knows the truth of recycling.


    Every time she robbed the disciples of Jiutian palace, she would run away and hide. After a few years, she came out again to rob the disciples who had replenished the cultivation resources.


    This kind of small fight and small quarrel also annoys jiutiangong. You say catch it, but Chu Xinran hides well. The ten thousand demon forest is a place where all the spiritual immortals dare not set foot. She can''t get in and out.


    Many of the disciples of Jiutian palace didn''t believe in evil and rushed into the ten thousand demons forest. For a moment, they were scared to death by the demons in the forest. Many of them ran away, and even some of them lost their arms and legs. They looked very embarrassed.


    Later, the immortals of jiutiangong were also shocked. They wanted to go deep into this strange forest of ten thousand demons, but unexpectedly, the powerful breath appeared and scared them away on the spot.


    There are many fairy level monsters hidden in the depths of the ten thousand demon forest. It''s really not for fun.


    In the past, many people didn''t take the ten thousand demon forest seriously. When they saw that the immortals in Jiutian palace were scared to flee, the spiritual practitioners of cangran Island realized that there were many terrible things hidden in the ten thousand demon forest.


    In this regard, many people once again list Wanyao forest as the largest forbidden area of cangran Shenzhou.


    However, what people don''t understand is why Chu Xinran, a little spiritual practitioner, can hide in the Banshee forest safely every time?


    Besides, instead of being eaten or killed by these monsters, her accomplishments will soar every time she comes out of the ten thousand demon forest.


    It''s incredible.


    Although many immortals know that Chu Xinran may have got some wonderful opportunities in the ten thousand demon forest, no one dares to make her mind. Every time she comes out of the ten thousand demon forest, her cultivation is probably better than the last time.


    Chu Xinran''s growth is obvious to all the disciples of jiutiangong. In the past ten thousand years, every time she becomes strong, she will shock the three giants of the spirit world.


    Because, her progress is so fast, it is more evil than those demons in the spirit world.


    Chu Xinran is very cunning. Every time he takes the treasure, he runs into the forest of ten thousand demons and makes the people in Jiutian palace hate her.


    Many of the disciples of Jiutian palace secretly called Chu Xinran the thief mother-in-law, which, over time, became a reality.


    Now hearing the three law enforcement elders call themselves the thief mother-in-law, Chu Xinran is very angry, of course. She finally became a Jinxian in order to be ashamed before today''s snow.


    At the beginning, the spiritual cultivation of Jiutian palace forced her and Yang Xicong to be like ten thousand demon forest, which almost killed them.


    This account has to be settled.


    After Chu Xinran became an immortal, she inquired about Zhou Ming''s whereabouts. In Zhonglin Hezhou, she learned that Jianzong and xuanqingmen two old dogs had jointly set up a plan for Zhou Ming to send him to the outer universe.


    If you don''t think that Zhou Ming was just the cultivation of Jinxian at that time, such strength would be a dead end in the outer universe.


    Because of this, Chu Xinran was still sad for a long time, but she was shocked to think that Zhou Ming could break through to the beginning of Jinxian in such a short time.


    Although Zhou Ming was his own master, he never really told himself where his bottom line was.


    Even if sent to the outer universe, Zhou Ming should be able to survive, right?


    With this idea, Chu Xinran has been working hard, never slack off, and finally become a Jinxian.


    After becoming Jinxian, the first thing she did was to get into trouble with jiutiangong.


    This tone, she endured for a long time, today, must spit out in the nine days palace!


    In the hand of a sword, Chu Xinran, like a sword fairy, can''t look directly at it.


    Just now, she fought with the three Jinxian elders in Jiutian palace, and a Sanqing sword swept through them. These three people were injured when they couldn''t even use the power of the rules.


    Now if they want to fight again, they may not be Chu Xinran''s opponents.


    The disciples and immortals of jiutiangong on the mainland of the two floating islands realized that there was a huge power gap between the golden immortals.Chu Xinran, a kind of golden immortal who has been honed in the battle, is much better than the three law enforcement elders who have been staying in the Jiutian palace and practicing at ease!


    With a single sword, the three respected law enforcement elders were directly wounded. Who else can do it except Yuantian?


    And now Chu Xinran, is to do.


    She not only injured the three Jinxian elders in front of all the people in Jiutian palace, but also threatened to challenge Yuantian. This kind of power and courage really made all the people in Jiutian palace fear and admire.


    Yuantian had been closed ten thousand years ago, and he was already in the bottleneck of the perfection of Jinxian. This time, he left Jiutian palace and went to the chaotic thunder field hundreds of millions of miles away from cangran Shenzhou.


    The chaotic thunder field is a doomsday place on the edge of the spirit world, where there are countless chaotic thunderbolts and mass space that can be compressed tens of thousands of times compared with the rules of the spirit world.


    In this kind of place, almost only those who want to cross the great Luoxian robbery will go.


    Because in addition to the reputation of doomsday, there is also a name called "holy land of Dalao".


    Yuantian goes to the chaotic thunder field. He knows that people can guess what he''s going to do with his fingers.


    Only the people in jiutiangong knew about this. They understood that Yuantian''s going to the chaotic thunder field this time was probably due to his intention to break through to Daluo Jinxian.


    This matter jiutiangong did not publicize, and now, Chu Xinran took advantage of Yuantian not in this gap door provocation, it is just right.

 Chapter 507

    Just as the two sides were drawing their swords and crossbows, a gray figure suddenly appeared in the sky. The figure was very fast, and the vision in people''s eyes was still very far away. Under this figure, it appeared on the Jiutian palace.


    "Who dares to make trouble in my Jiutian palace?"


    Yuantian body with thousands of power, under the momentum, the sky seems to ring a thunder, buzzing in people''s ears.


    "Hum!"


    A sound wave blows down, the whole sky seems to have changed color, Chu Xinran whole person sends out a stuffy hum, the corners of the mouth shed a touch of golden fairy blood.


    She looked up, the figure above the solemn palace, a pair of star eyes with palpitating oppression, coldly looked at her.


    Endless pressure rushed to the sky, as if to tear this piece of heaven and earth!


    The power of heaven and earth in the spirit world rose, and a lot of voices came from the ground. For a moment, great power and Dharma appeared in the sky, which made the whole spiritual cultivation of cangran land look at it.


    Yuantian, the fairyland of daluojin!


    Chu Xinran, dressed in a red skirt, flies back. With a long sword in his hand, a white sword is as strong as a full moon, and it''s hard to roll towards the Jiutian palace!


    "Boom!"


    Before the Qi of the sword comes, the meaning of the sword is coming. The rules of the meaning of the sword are like a chain of nuclear radiation. They rush in all directions to form a great array of the meaning of the sword, which encircles all the people in the Jiutian palace.


    Seeing that Chu Xinran''s sword Qi was so powerful, people in jiutiangong were more and more scared.


    Only when she was promoted to Jinxian realm, there was such a powerful rule of sword intention. If she was promoted to Jinxian realm in the future, wouldn''t it be...


    "stab!"


    Yuan Tian''s face was indifferent. He raised his hand and pointed down. The forces of illusory rules converged from around and turned into a pair of giant hands. In an instant, he tore Chu Xinran''s sword Qi in two!


    Then, the power of the rules did not disappear, and little by little rushed into the array of sword intention, which was full of endless sword power.


    The white cloud is long, the sky is blue, Yuan Tian''s immortal power suddenly turns into a solid dragon, and hits Chu Xinran, who escapes thousands of miles away.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Xinran spurted out a big mouthful of golden fairy blood, and his breath was withered for a moment.


    Holding the sword in her hand, she took a deep breath. Without looking back, she turned into a sword light and fled to the mountains and forests like lightning!


    Her speed was so fast that the nine heavenly palaces could not tell how she escaped. Even the immortals could only see a shadow left in the void.


    "Dong!"


    Chu Xinran was about to fall into the dense forest when a shadow of his fist burst out from the space in front of him. It was so powerful and so fast that Chu Xinran, the golden immortal, couldn''t reflect it. He took a hard blow and flew back.


    Many immortals managed to see the scene clearly. They watched Yuantian disappear in Jiutian palace and took a breath in their heart.


    This is the power of Da Luo Jinxian. It''s really terrible!


    "Da Luo Jinxian, really powerful!"


    Chu Xinran saw the gray figure above him in the inverted flight. With a bitter smile, the force of the rules of his whole body flowed around him. He turned over and split up a sword Qi.


    This sword Qi flies to the sky, one is divided into three, under the blessing of sword meaning rules, it cuts off several layers of space.


    It''s a pity that the sword Qi with such power can''t even lift a wave when it falls in front of the figure above and dissipates in an instant.


    "Three lives with one sword!"


    Chu Xinran steadied herself and hung her sword in front of Yuantian. She spewed out a heavy syllable, and a shadow of illusory sword rose behind her.


    "Chop!"


    A word "chop" falls, and a huge solid sword shadow tears the sky, and fiercely splits down towards Yuantian!


    "Click!"


    The space between heaven and earth is broken, and pieces of black space debris are scattered around like a broken black curtain.


    A huge gap rises and an unparalleled scene appears in the sky of cangran Shenzhou, which makes a group of immortals on the mainland wonder.


    I''m afraid that this might shake up the whole cangran island.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky of the whole cangran Shenzhou, there was a thunderclap and a shocking energy. The regular waves kept rolling around, and the countless spaces were like plowed fields, rolling up madly.


    Yuantian catches Chu Xinran''s fierce sword with one hand. He raises a finger and presses it on the tip of the imaginary sword.


    Looking from a distance, Yuan Tian''s figure was so small that the area of the tip of the sword was enough to cover his whole body, but it was such a big drop that he stopped the sword with only one finger.


    A black line spreads on the shadow of the sword, and there is no action from Yuantian. There are more and more black lines on the shadow of this illusory sword, which is like a spider web.


    Chu Xinran left his position and rushed in towards the woods below.As soon as she left, the power of the rules in the shadow of the sword broke away and broke into countless pieces in the blink of an eye.


    Yuan Tianyan saw Chu Xinran flying into the forest below, and he didn''t pursue, because he felt the other two strong breath in the forest.


    "Cough!"


    Chu Xinran fell to the depths of the woods. Before a cave, she leaned on her sword and spat out a mouthful of golden blood.


    Da Luo Jinxian, what a terror!


    Only then did she realize that there is a common saying in the spirit world: under the great Luo immortal, all things are ants!


    Chu Xinran thought that after she became a Jinxian, she was very happy. But she didn''t expect that Yuantian broke through to the golden Wonderland, which made her very distressed.


    "Xinran, are you ok?"


    In a secret Lake in the distance, a woman sitting by the lake flashed and came to Chu Xinran.


    she has a long red hair and falls to the waist like a waterfall. A fine white face is left with two pale blushes.


    On the woman''s shoulder was a little white fox. The fox looked at Chu Xinran with two thin eyes and said: "she was hurt by the rule of destruction."


    At the beginning, Yang Xicong and Chu Xinran entered the depths of the ten thousand demon forest and met a fairy level monster.


    This monster is a white fox. She has been recuperating on this continent since the birth of the spirit world. After endless years, she suddenly felt bored and created a demon family on the heaven.


    Tongtian white fox, as a kind of demonic beast, naturally had the ability to communicate with heaven. At that time, there were two groups of demons and humans in the spirit world, and they fought endlessly all the year round.


    Because the Terran forces are becoming stronger and stronger, Tongtian white fox has to retreat with the demon clan.


    Finally, the leader of a celebrity clan saw the decline of the demon clan and was unwilling to kill them all, so he made a pact with the demon clan and lived with the human race on the spiritual world.


    Of course, there are not all intelligent demons in the demon clan. Many newly born demons are not worthy of being called demon clan. They are not intelligent and have only the most primitive instinct.


    This kind of monster became the target of Terran hunting trade.


    Because Tongtian white fox signed a contract with the people of that year, it would not appear in front of people and would not be born easily.


    As her habitat, the ten thousand demon forest is seldom disturbed.


    However, as a big demon from the flood and famine era, the ambition of Tongtian white fox is not small.


    In those days, it was out of desperation to sign a contract with the Terran. After endless years, Lingjing had already become the supreme power by becoming immortal feather or breaking the void.


    For millions of years, Tongtian white fox suddenly felt that the soul contract in her body had disappeared, and her mind was gradually active. However, because the spirit world had been completely occupied by the human race, her mind was released.


    The time is not yet ripe.


    However, in the long years of the spirit world, two weak Terran women suddenly burst in.


    Tongtian white fox has a mind. No one in the ten thousand demon forest dares to break in. But now these two famous women dare to break in without knowing it. I''m afraid she has to make a good plan.


    Ten thousand years ago, Tongtian white fox did not kill Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong, but forced them to sign a soul contract with themselves.


    This soul contract is a unilateral restriction. As long as Tongtian Baihu needs it, they can drive Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong to do things for themselves.


    But now both of them have reached Jinxian. She is about to take action, but Chu Xinran finds Jiutian palace impulsively.


    Over the years, Tongtian white fox, as a top-level immortal monster, can naturally feel the powerful breath in the spirit world. Among these breath, there are many golden immortals and Daluo golden immortals.


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong got the best chance of cultivation because of the soul contract they signed with her. Otherwise, it would take millions of years for them to become Jinxian.


    Yang Xicong is a congenital spirit. Her cultivation speed is much faster than that of Chu Xinran. However, it took her 10000 years to be promoted to the middle stage of Jinxian. We can see how difficult it is for this immortal to enter the country.


    But Tongtian white fox never thought that Chu Xinran had provoked a big Luo Jinxian today.


    "Yuantian, break through to Daluo Jinxian."


    Chu Xinran put down the immortal sword in his hand, wiped away the immortal blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with a bitter smile.


    Yang Xicong helplessly helped her up, took out a pill from the storage ring and took it to her. "I told you not to make trouble outside, but you just didn''t listen. Look, what''s wrong now?"


    Now she is also in the realm of Jinxian. She naturally feels deeply about the powerful atmosphere above the Banshee forest. Daluo Jinxian has completely mastered the power of rules and can break the void.


    Yuantian is no longer bound by the rules of heaven in the spirit world. If he wants to, he can kill Chu Xinran at any time, but why doesn''t he do so?


    Xinran looks at Aunt Yang''s pale face."That''s all. I don''t blame you for this."


    Little fox jumped down from Yang Xicong''s shoulder and fell to the ground. She turned into a beautiful woman in white.


    She walked slowly in the void with her bare feet. A white light in her hand poured into Chu Xinran''s body and wiped out all the rules of destruction in her body.


    "Xicong, you two stay here, and I''ll go to meet da Luo Jinxian in Jiutian palace."


    White fox a pair of slender eyes swept Yang Xicong and Chu Xinran one eye, then hit two marks, that is to wrap the whole ten thousand demon forest with the force of strong rules.


    "Qian Cong, you say, can Bai Yi take yuan Tian that what?"


    Chu Xinran saw the white fox disappear in the air, his eyes changed, and he made a hand gesture to Yang Xicong.


    Yang Xicong raised her hand, flicked it on Chu Xinran''s forehead and rolled her eyes. "Da Luo Jinxian, that''s the existence that can break the void. Even if Bai Yi has the strength comparable to Da Luo Jinxian, she can''t kill him. Don''t forget, at our level, it''s not easy to die. "


    "So it is."


    Chu Xinran tilted his head and looked very cute.


    In front of outsiders, she is a powerful fairy, in fact, in private, her character has not changed much.


    "It''s not good to go out and play until the later stage of Jinxian? You''re in big trouble now. "


    Yang Xicong sat down on the stone bank beside the lake, and the two flames in her eyes flashed away.


    "It''s not good to practice well. I''m not like you. I can break through the realm by meditation. I''m just a mediocre little monk myself."


    Chu Xinran vomits his tongue to Yang Xicong, and uses his own rules to recover the injury in his body. He says with a smile: "if I don''t go out to sharpen, I will be left far behind by you."


    "I really admire you for that. You dare to use all kinds of extreme means to squeeze your potential."


    Yang Xicong is very clear about what Chu Xinran has done over the years. She constantly challenges the spiritual disciples of Jiutian palace. After arriving at the immortal realm, she goes to fight with the immortal everywhere in the spiritual world, which is almost the same as Chen Ziwen.


    "It''s nothing. You praise me so much."


    Chu Xinran''s mouth slightly tilted, his hands akimbo, with the remaining light signal Yang Xicong.


    Yang Xicong obviously didn''t follow her. She raised her head slightly, looked through the gap of the forest, looked at the blue sky, and asked in a low voice, "do you mean to lead Yuantian here?"


    Chu Xinran put down his hands, looking at the smile on Yang Xicong''s face, still said with a smile: "how? Are you afraid of aunt Bai''s danger? "


    "She has trained us for so long, I can''t bear to count her."


    Yang Xicong''s voice and color are low. Over the years, she feels that she has changed a lot.


    Although Tongtian white fox forced them to conclude a soul contract at the beginning, she didn''t let them do anything extraordinary in the past ten thousand years.


    She also knows something about the spiritual world. After such a long time, no matter how deep the hatred is, it should be put down now.


    "Ten thousand years later, it''s false to say that I have no feelings for her, but I still can''t understand the contract in our souls."


    Chu Xinran do Yang Xicong side, the same eye looking at the sky, said a word.


    Yang Xicong didn''t speak any more. She understood that Chu Xinran was implying that Tongtian white fox was scheming deeply and his strength was unfathomable.


    But is it true?


    The red flame in Yang Xicong''s eyes flickered regularly, penetrating the forest full of fog and seeing the scenery outside.

 Chapter 508

    "It''s you?"


    Yuan Tian saw the white figure rising in the ten thousand demon forest and frowned slightly.


    "Lord Jiutian, you are all right."


    The white fox goes to a foot in front of Yuantian''s body and bows.


    "I said how they entered the country so quickly these years. It turned out that you, the Honghuang demon clan, helped them secretly."


    Yuan Tian couldn''t see any expression on his face. He glanced at the white fox faintly. The power of the rules on his fist kept gathering.


    "What do you mean, Lord?"


    Bai Hu naturally knew yuan Tian, because the person who suppressed her in those years was his ancestor.


    In the era of flood and famine, the two forces of Xuanyuan and Shennong lived in the spiritual world separately.


    At that time, the demons were rampant. Xuanyuan and Shennong joined hands to suppress them, and the human race was thus in a standstill.


    At the time of the flood and famine, many of the flood and famine immortal demon families were killed by Xuanyuan and Shennong. Now there is no blood left in the spirit world.


    However, such monsters as Tongtian white fox, which have survived since the flood and famine times, are even rarer.


    Shennong is extremely ruthless. He once said that "if you are not my race, you will have a different heart." he vowed to destroy the demon clan and return a peaceful and prosperous time to the human race.


    But Xuanyuan is kind-hearted and thinks that all things have spirits, and the battle between the two schools must be defeated. If the spirit world lacks the demon clan, it may affect the rules of the spirit world.


    They had different ideas and broke up unhappily.


    Shennong was not strong enough for Xuanyuan at that time, so he could only let Xuanyuan be the master in the spirit world. Therefore, the blood of the demon clan could be preserved.


    However, the demons of the flood and famine era, now survive, there are only dragon and Phoenix and Tongtian white fox.


    Dragon and Phoenix did not derive from thousands of demons in the flood and famine period. After the flood and famine, they were derived from the four different beasts, which can be said to be the weakest one of the demons in the flood and famine period.


    Today, dragon and Phoenix enjoy a higher status in the spirit world. They live deep in the graben sea of the spirit world in the vein of the dragon people, and are located outside the chaotic underworld.


    The Fengs, on the other side of cangran, live in Senyan void mountain.


    These two places are famous holy places for demon tribes in the spirit world. In addition to the dragon and Phoenix, many demon tribes survive in these two places. However, they rarely enter the Terran territory.


    In the Terran territory, there is only a branch of the demon tribe, the monster.


    The monster and the Terran live together on the same land. Because they are not too threatening, they can also become the training or material object of the Terran. Xuanyuan keeps the right of the monster to survive in the Terran territory of the spirit world.


    However, in the long history of the spirit world, few people know that there is a big demon, Tongtian white fox, hidden in the Terran territory of the spirit world.


    Tongtian white fox was one of the leaders of the demon clan at that time. However, because the strong Terran was too strong, she was constrained by Xuanyuan and finally signed a soul rule contract with him, becoming a little fox without cultivation.


    After he became a fox, Tongtian white fox was not killed by Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan didn''t know what he thought at that time. He said that he wanted to take Tongtian white fox as a warning to the descendants of Zhaoling kingdom.


    After a long time, Tongtian white fox has gradually become the top immortal level monster through her own cultivation. Now her cultivation, like the great Luo Jinxian in the spirit world, is able to break the void at will.


    But Tongtian Baihu doesn''t want to leave the spirit world. She hopes she can stay in the spirit world for a long time and recover the great cause of the demon clan.


    Because with the passage of time, the contract in her soul is gradually dissipated, which indicates that Xuanyuan is likely to fall in the void of the universe.


    Such great powers fall into the void of the universe, and she doesn''t want to leave the spiritual world.


    With the strength, her desire in her heart is more and more strong. She only needs an opportunity to recover the demon clan and become a thousand glory.


    She has a plan in her mind. As long as the time is ripe, let Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong contact the dragon and Phoenix, and then create more strong people, then her plan of flattening the human race is just around the corner.


    However, at this time, a great Luo Jinxian appeared in the spirit world.


    Tongtian white fox was startled by Yuantian, and immediately sent out his own terrible immortal sense. He sensed the breath of other immortals after the spirit world. Sure enough, there was no lack of Daluo Jinxian.


    There are at least three of them.


    Yuantian is one of them. After breaking through the great Luo Jinxian, many people are not satisfied with the rules of the spirit world, and want to find more powerful rules in the void of the universe, so that they can break through to the supreme realm.


    Such an idea is the pursuit of every cultivator. For them, the realm can not be satisfied.


    Many monks are eager to touch the supreme realm. Only when they enter the supreme realm can they rush out of the universe and go to a wider world.


    A Jinxian can stay several breaths in the outer universe, while a Daluo Jinxian can stay one day or more.The outer universe is not a strange environment for them.


    Under the temptation of countless powerful immortals, many golden fairies have used the rules of the inner universe to go to the outer universe.


    The environment of the outer universe is very bad, even if it is as powerful as Luo Jinxian, it may not be able to survive in this environment.


    However, the rules of the universe are what many strong people yearn for.


    The chaos rules in the outer universe are not found in the inner universe.


    Only after breaking through the supreme realm, many people understand that they can no longer improve their cultivation.


    However, in the inner universe, many powerful practitioners do not know this. Every year, some practitioners who break through to the supreme realm are sent out by the inner universe and come to the outer universe.


    Yuantian has just broken through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian. Although he has the idea of roaming the void in the universe, he is not anxious to put it into action.


    For him, it is the safest way to go to the void of the universe after the spiritual world has stabilized his cultivation realm.


    In addition, he felt the breath of the other two people in the spirit world in the chaotic thunder field. Those two people should also break through the realm of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Xuanyuan pulse has been divided in the long history. Now, Yuantian is the only one left in the spirit world.


    The word "Xuanyuan" carries too much. The blood of the Xuanyuan family in the yuan celestial body is very weak. In his generation, there is basically only one "Yuan" name left.


    Yuantian has lived in the spirit world for a long time. His ancestors have broken away one by one, or the immortal feather has entered the reincarnation. Now he is the only one left in the spirit world.


    Yuan Tian looked at the white fox in front of him. He seemed to see through her mind. He said slowly, "you''ve been dormant for many years, and now your cultivation has reached the golden Wonderland. If you want to do harm to the human race, it will be sooner or later."


    With that, Yuan Tian''s body flashed and suddenly came to the back of Bai Hu, with a blow on her back.


    "Boom!"


    Countless black cracks appear in the front of Yuantian''s fist, and the figure of white fox is instantly dispersed by this fist with endless killing opportunities.


    "You''re going to do it to me?"


    White fox appears on the upper left side of Yuantian''s face.


    "Not bad."


    Yuan day a flash, appeared in front of the white fox, said: "Shennong pulse that year said good, not my race, its heart will be different."


    Voice down, Yuantian leg swept out, a black pitching across the sky, Yanxia!


    The white fox''s figure is illusory. It changes several directions at one time and passes the extremely destructive attack of Yuantian.


    Her eyes were dignified and her heart was full of murders.


    After so many years, the people who changed their original decision finally appeared.


    Tens of millions of years ago, she predicted her future only with the method of destiny deduction.


    There is a picture and information in Bai Hu''s heart. One day in the future, she will meet and fight with Xuanyuan.


    This is her catastrophe. She didn''t expect that it was today.


    When Chu Xinran brought yuan Tian, she knew that she could not escape the disaster.


    I''ve been keeping a low profile for so many years, is it not for the sake of one day being able to level the Terran and revitalize the demon clan?


    Now, the meeting with Xuanyuan is the chance for her change.


    As long as she survives the disaster, her plan can be carried out step by step.


    The white fox in the heart is calculating, a palm Dynasty yuan sky shot down!


    A big white hand fell to the top of Yuantian''s head. It seemed very slow, but it had infinite power of rules.


    "Broken!"


    Yuan Tian''s face was calm. He spat out his real eyes in his mouth. He punched upward, and black cracks spread all over his big hand, shattering it.


    "There''s something about your destructive rule."


    The white fox sneered, and white flames constantly appeared on his side. These white flames were cold, cold and bone eroding, which seemed to freeze his soul.


    "Rules of ice and fire elements, it seems that you have learned a lot of acrobatics these years."


    Yuan Tian sneers back. He turns his body around and smashes countless spaces and bumps into Bai Hu.


    "Freeze!"


    White fox''s palm moved, and immediately resisted yuan Tian''s fist. In her hand, many cold flames connected into a white line of fire, imprisoning yuan Tian on the void.


    A piece of cold ice suddenly took shape in the sky, and Yuantian''s figure was enveloped by the strange rules of ice and fire.


    "Click!"


    Unfortunately, in a short time, a long black crack on the ice turned and burst. As soon as Yuantian rushed out, he ignored the power of the ice fire and continued to move forward.


    White fox frowned and looked gloomy. She didn''t expect that Yuan Tian''s rules of death would be so overbearing. Her own rules of ice and fire couldn''t limit it.Feel Yuantian fists on the road full of destruction and destruction of the rules of the fall, white fox burst out a surge of air pressure, instant will be in front of the people!


    "Boom!"


    On a sunny day, a white thunder came down from the sky and blew to the retreating Yuantian.


    "Hum!"


    Yuan Tian a cold hum, palm force a grip, immediately the body of infinite lightning rules erase.

 Chapter 509

    Yuan Tianshen''s feeling is slightly coagulated. He stares at the terrible fluctuation of the rules on the white fox. He has a calculation in his heart immediately.


    White fox may master more than two elements of ice and fire rules, plus the lightning rules now, which is the power of three elements of rules.


    I didn''t have the experience of fighting with the demon clan before, so I''m likely to suffer some losses in this battle.


    Yuantian''s wrist turned, and a silver object appeared on his right hand.


    This is a stick with silver color. On it are carved many fairy clouds and auspicious beasts. The power of rules moves on it and distorts the space of heaven and earth.


    The object on Yuantian''s hand is a half artifact, named Jiutian Haoran stick.


    After Yuan Tian mastered the rule of extinction, he seldom sacrificed this semi artifact, because in the situation of transcendence, weapons often don''t play a big role. Only the immortal who practices sword or weapons can fight with his own life weapons.


    However, in this situation of equal strength, the semi artifact is like a tiger to a great immortal.


    Semi artifact is close to the artifact of creation. Even if there is no rule attack on the artifact of creation, it can make a great Luo Jinxian play 200% of his strength in the same realm.


    Yuan Tian, through a trial just now, knows that Bai Hu''s cultivation is much better than that behind him, and that her understanding of the power of rules must be stronger than that of herself.


    If you want to crush the fox, you have to use more powerful means.


    "Nine days to kill!"


    The sound of Tao rolls in. Yuantian holds Jiutian Haoran stick in his hand. I don''t know when he comes to the top of the white fox. With one shot down, the sky vibrates and falls. The bright sky suddenly darkens at this time.


    The power of a stick is dim!


    "Boom!"


    This time, Bai Hu couldn''t escape yuan Tian''s stick. She reached out and took yuan Tian''s ferocious attack. With the attack of violent destruction, thousands of rules fell on her body, and madness raged on her body.


    "Jinmang strangled!"


    The white fox''s body is covered with light golden light, and countless sharps turn into golden silk threads, breaking the rules of death.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    countless golden threads hit Yuantian''s Jiutian Haoran stick, and the golden threads formed a regular curtain in the void, penetrating Yuantian''s body in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    Yuantian''s body became countless rules, disappeared in front of the white fox. The nine days Haoran stick was also imprisoned by many golden Geng rules, and stopped in front of the white fox.


    Rules separate?


    As soon as the white fox''s eyes narrowed, the fairy sense swept around, the white jade hand swung in a certain direction on the void, and a golden blade cut it through the space.


    "It''s worthy of being the Honghuang demon clan. The wonderful means are really amazing."


    Yuantian came out of the space on the other side, turned a rule of death into a long whip in his hand, and drew those golden Geng rules in the sky.


    "Wow!"


    A large area of gold in a black attack like running water, countless golden raindrops in the void turned, disappeared, and finally returned to nothingness.


    Yuantian step out, palm forward, across the air will be their own nine days Haoran stick grasp over.


    White fox sees that the rules of Jin Geng set by herself have been broken, and her face is very ugly. Her beautiful eyes reflect yuan Tian''s constantly rolling rules of death, and she can''t help but understand them.


    Yuantian, he forced to increase the number of his own rules!


    Did he take the regular pill?


    The white fox fairy explores his storage ring and explores among the utensils.


    She looks at Yuan Tian''s half artifact, and finally she plans to take out the immortal artifact in her storage ring.


    In front of the Demi artifact, the immortal artifact can not play any role, and may even become a drag in the battle.


    The contest between DA Luo and Jin Xian is not only about their own cultivation and rules, but also their own precipitation and means over the years.


    When Yuan Tian uses the rule to block the white fox''s attack, he takes a rule pill which can make his rule power soar in a short time.


    Regular pills are very rare in the spirit world. Even the great Luo Jinxian may not have a few. As a Xuanyuan pulse, Yuantian''s ancestors left a lot of benefits.


    For example, one of the antidote pills is the rule God pill, which can make an immortal with the power of rules improve his fighting power in a short time.


    Yuantian had just been promoted to Daluo Jinxian, but his cultivation was not stable yet. Now after taking the regular God pill, his cultivation suddenly rose to the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian, and the unstable cultivation also completely settled down at this time.


    This is the magical function of the rule God pill, which can not only improve the strength of a rule immortal for a short time, but also help him stabilize his cultivation.


    The rule of God Dan to enhance the strength not only has no side effects, but also can help an immortal to quickly understand the power of the rules he has mastered. Within a period of time, after Yuantian completely combined with his own rules, I''m afraid the entry will get a qualitative improvement.After the great Luo Jinxian, every breakthrough in a small realm can not be achieved without thousands of years of cultivation.


    If you want to break through the small realm in Daluo Jinxian, it is just as difficult as the cultivation of immortal''s big realm.


    However, it is not the only way to reach the level of Daluo Jinxian. Sometimes, a Daluo Jinxian who has a deep understanding of the power of rules may break through in an instant at the initial stage to the later stage. This sudden promotion is called epiphany.


    In addition to the step-by-step cultivation and understanding of Tao, a great Luo Jinxian has a more sudden and strange way of promotion breakthrough, which is the so-called epiphany.


    Big Luo Jinxian''s small realm to break through difficulties?


    It''s no harm to become a person with strong thoughts.


    This is a joke among the great Luo Jinxian in the spirit world. How difficult is it for them to realize the Tao?


    It needs nature to realize Tao. Not every practitioner can realize in chaos and understand the true meaning of the rules of the universe in a moment.


    Therefore, the existence of rule God Dan is to speed up a great Luo Jinxian''s understanding of the power of rules and help them understand their own rules as soon as possible.


    It''s time for the great Luo Jinxian to be transformed into Taoism. It''s hard to kill them in general rule attack. Unless two great Luo Jinxian fight, the rule power of one side is far stronger than that of the other side. Only in this unequal battle can one great Luo Jinxian fall.


    And Yuantian take rules God Dan, is holding his own rules when the power soars, can completely crush the determination of white fox, kill it at one stroke.


    However, after years of cultivation, Bai Hu''s accomplishments are much deeper than those of Yuantian, who has just stepped into the realm of Daluo Jinxian. Whether he can succeed in killing her while the power of the rules rises is still unknown.


    Yuantian has already thought that if she can''t kill the white fox, she will also be seriously injured. Because the kindness of Xuanyuan clan left a big demon from the ancient times to the world. Now the big demon has reached the golden fairyland. If one day, she wants to revive the demon clan, it will be a great disaster for the spirit world.


    "Boom!"


    Yuantian no longer hesitated, a stick swept out, countless rods covered with a whole sky, a large number of meteoric rules like a thunderbolt, constantly flickering in the heaven and earth.


    Countless spiritual practitioners were shocked at this scene.


    In addition to a group of spiritual practitioners and immortals in Jiutian palace who knew that this was the divine power of their own master, other spiritual practitioners and immortals in cangran mainland were very shocked and puzzled. Which two great powers were fighting, which made the boundary of cangran Shenzhou shameless.


    White fox felt the terrible power of Yuantian stick, and the whole person gathered many elements and rules for a moment, forming a huge rule shield in this heaven and earth.


    The whole sky suddenly darkened, and people looked up and saw a flash of lightning and thunder, rain and snowflakes in the sky...


    many weather anomalies appeared in the sky, which shocked some people on the mainland.


    Standing on the top of Jiuchong tianque, people in Jiutian palace feel the rule power from afar, and many people are subconsciously frightened.


    If these weak spiritual practices are closer, even their souls will not be able to escape into reincarnation under the aftereffect of shaking heaven and earth.


    At the moment when everyone was shocked, the sound of an empty piano suddenly came from the void.


    "Why don''t you two have such a good time, let me play a song for you?"


    A word, resounding through the whole cangran Shenzhou, Jiutian palace, a group of immortals staring, between the distant sky, suddenly appeared a black and white figure.


    A young man, dressed in a black-and-white Taoist robe, carrying a pair of black-and-white swords, with a frivolous look on his face, was hanging over the sky, looking at the two people who were using the power of rules in the distance.


    Hearing this sound, Yuan Tian was startled. The force of the rules in his body was unstable. In a moment, he was bounced away by the element rules of white fox.


    White fox removes his rule shield, and Daimei frowns tightly. With bright eyes, she looks at the strange young man in black and white Taoist robes in the distance.


    "Chen Ziwen."


    Yuan Tian steadied his figure, fixed his eyes on the figure standing on the other side of the sky, and gritted his teeth to say the man''s name.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not Chen Ziwen. I think you are mistaken."


    The young man''s face is smiling, and between his hands, a fairy lute floats leisurely.


    "Chen Ziwen, I know you as you turn into ashes."


    Yuan Tian''s heart is burning with anger. Although he has reached the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian, he is not happy and angry, but his face is still a little angry.

 Chapter 510

    "A song of dawn, Yuantian, you''ll be all right. I don''t know if you can recognize this zither? "


    Zhou Ming put his hands on the string and uttered a low voice to Yuan Tian in the distance.


    On this day, he returned to the spiritual world in order to end all the cause and effect of the last life, and also to return his inner justice.


    He is no longer Chen Ziwen, but Zhou Ming.


    "Chen Ziwen, when my daughter had no choice but to enter the lower world, is it related to you?"


    Yuan Tian saw Zhou Ming''s Xianqin in front of him, and his voice was furious.


    How could he not recognize this Qin, which was the object of the treacherous man?


    After Shangguan Mingya became an immortal, he often disguised himself as a scholar immortal and wandered around the spiritual world. Such a demon pretended to be so elegant and free. It''s ridiculous!


    "What about me? What if it doesn''t matter? "


    Zhou Ming''s voice contains a strong force of yin and Yang rules. A sound waves out, the whole cangran continent, no, the whole spiritual world can hear.


    "You''re a demon monk, why don''t you have to go to Xuanmen! Yuanji, it''s because of you, the generation of yin and evil, who died in the other side! "


    Yuantian was so excited that he thought of his daughter''s death. He roared as if he would break the sky.


    In the spirit world, the chaotic underworld, and the central Linhe Island, the three figures look at the sky at the same time. Their powerful power of rules, probe into the sky, and see the scenery in the distant region.


    Cangran Island, in the forest of ten thousand demons.


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong heard two voices in the sky. Their faces changed and they stood up at the same time.


    Zhou Ming, back!


    Their faces brightened and a big stone fell heavily in their hearts.


    After hearing about their whereabouts in the past ten thousand years, they were trapped by the outside world more than once.


    Even if they both practice to Jinxian at the same time, they can''t stop their worry about Zhou Ming.


    For Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong, ten thousand years is just a blink of an eye.


    But ten thousand years ago, they could not let go of the heavy heart that Zhou Ming might not be able to come back.


    Now Zhou Ming reappears in the spirit world. Their eyes are all red. Ten thousand years, ten thousand years, he finally comes back!


    Above the sky, Zhou Ming played the zither, closed his eyes slightly, and said slowly, "the mysterious gate and the magic gate are both for cultivation. Once I read them, I became a devil. Once I read them, I became an immortal. However, what is the difference between immortals and demons? It''s just the words of your self righteous people. "


    His fingertips gently plucked the strings, in the eyes of the white fox, a black and white rule rushed to the distant sky, and pulled the two figures over.


    "Hum!"


    Cangran Shenzhou has two huge breath. One is wearing green clothes, standing with his hands on his back, and the other is carrying a long sword with his eyes fixed.


    They are Qi Lu and Tian Chen, the head of Xuanqing sect and the leader of Jianzong.


    At the moment, the two of them are majestic and oppressive, with a sense of broken emptiness.


    Seeing these two people, the immortals in cangran Shenzhou couldn''t help sweating.


    All the three masters of the spiritual world are here!


    They want to see the scene in the sky with immortal knowledge or eyesight, but they are blocked by powerful rules.


    All the people could see were five vague figures.


    Even so, they still can''t stop watching.


    Just now Qi Lu and Tian Chen were dragged by Zhou Ming with the force of two rules. They could see clearly that this powerful and domineering method was actually created by Chen Ziwen. It''s really amazing.


    Has Chen Ziwen grown up to this point?


    The impression of Chen Ziwen by many spiritual practitioners and immortals on cangran''s divine land is basically the same as when he made a havoc in Jiutian Palace by breaking through the calamity. Now this demon reappears, is it to set off a storm in the spirit world again?


    No, he has shaken the whole spiritual world now.


    Xuanmen''s three giants are standing in front of him, and two of them are still dragged by him. If it''s not enough to shake the spirit world, I''m afraid it''s a little hard to say.


    White fox eyes swept, in front of two people, are big Luo Jinxian.


    She looked back at Zhou Ming, who had a plain face and played the piano with both hands. Her inner shock had never subsided since just now.


    This young man, seemingly ordinary, was able to pull the two great Luo Jinxian from the opposite continent to cangran Shenzhou by such means, which was really astonishing and inexplicable.


    Zhou Ming ignored the shock of white fox. He looked at Qi Lu and Tian Chen, who were surprised. He said with a smile, "you two, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes, not for a long time."


    Qi Lu stroked his palm, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth raised up unconsciously.


    "I didn''t expect that you could come back from that void."


    Tianchen''s face is dignified, and slowly reaches out his hand to hold the Sanqing immortal sword behind him."Let''s wait for cause and effect to end today."


    Zhou Ming pressed the string in his palm and looked up at the three.


    "How do you end up?"


    Yuantian''s eyes are filled with strong murders. This Xianqin constantly reminds him of the scene when his daughter was killed by the people of the demons. With the blessing of the rule God Dan, he was killed. The road was as deep as a prison, as if the next moment was about to erupt.


    Zhou Ming looked at the three of them, and his eyes first rested on Yuan Tian. "In those days, you didn''t care about all the sects. You made me suffer from injustice and suffering. Now I''m back in the spirit world. The other two were innocent, but they were infected with the cause of your nine heaven palace with me."


    After that, he looked at Qi Lu, who had a calm face and a spirit of immortality. "In those days, you designed to force me to be possessed in order to realize the fun in my heart, regardless of the life."


    At last, he sighed, looked at Tianchen and said, "but you have no cause and effect with me, but you can''t let go of your face. Now you are conspiring with Qi Lu, which really disappoints me."


    Tianchen frowned and said in a light voice, "what qualifications do you have to say such words?"


    "Are you entitled to ask him?"


    Zhou Ming cast his eyes on Qi Lu.


    Yuantian and Tianchen both look at Qi Lu. When he was in xuanqingmen, he had a chance to kill Chen Ziwen, but why did he let him go?


    "I didn''t really go to the same place as the devil. The so-called cultivation is nothing more than self-discipline. If a real demon is cultivated, what will it be like? I want to know. "


    Qi Lu said slowly with a smile.


    He took a look at Yuantian and Tianchen, and continued: "it''s a pity that Chen Ziwen didn''t really show me the birth of a peerless devil. But in this life, your achievements are beyond my expectation."


    "Yes, I''m satisfied with my accomplishments now?"


    Zhou Ming''s eyes flashed an imperceptible black and white light, staring at Qi Lu.


    "Although there have been many accidents, I am really surprised by your growth after reincarnation."


    Qi Lu''s posture began to rise under the common gaze of Yuantian and Tianchen. He raised his hand to draw a mysterious and strange Rune in the void, and a golden gate quietly emerged over the blue land.


    Bai Hu felt Qi Lu''s breath at this time, and was secretly frightened. This man''s cultivation has been uncertain since he talked with the young man in front of him. Until now, she can no longer find out how much this man''s cultivation is.


    "Sure enough."


    Zhou Ming watched Qi Lu go to the golden gate and sneered, but he didn''t stop him.


    "I''m looking forward to meeting you, my chess piece."


    Qi Lu stepped into the Golden Gate in the other three people''s puzzled eyes, turned around, said a word to Zhou Ming with a smile, and disappeared immediately.


    However, the sky over the mainland, restore peace, only four people standing under the sky, silent for a long time.


    Yuantian and Tianchen obviously don''t understand the meaning of the conversation between Zhou Minggang and Qi Lu. When they see Qi Lu leaving, and there is no breath of him in the spirit world, they expect that he may have broken the void and left the spirit world.


    Both of them are in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, and there are still matters to be settled in the spiritual world, so they can''t break the void together with him.


    Both of them looked at Zhou Ming and found that the reason for Qi Lu''s departure must have something to do with it.


    Zhou Ming face smile convergence, not from and Yuantian, Tianchen two people look at each other.


    Qi Lu''s exposure made him very upset.


    At that time, he should have thought that Qi Lu had his own conspiracy to leave him.


    And he never thought that this plot would be so amazing.


    The layout of the two generations, no, I don''t know when it started.


    After the transformation of Tao, Zhou Ming vaguely remembered his disagreements in the spirit world.


    Xuanqingmen was in charge of Qi Lu at that time. This giant has existed for many years. Why did Qi Lu let go of his little spiritual cultivation?


    Did he feel pity because he saw that he was in agony?


    As a golden immortal, will he be shaken by his feelings? It''s a joke.


    Jinxian strong man has been able to eradicate his seven emotions and six desires. If Qi Lu does not encounter something that makes him feel so sad, he will never feel emotion.


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know Qi Lu, but from xuanqingmen''s treatment of Luo Xi, using Luo Xi''s design to frame him and make him obsessed, we can see that Qi Lu is a very cold-blooded and cruel man.


    In the dark gate, if you want to know who Zhou Ming is afraid of, it''s Qi Lu.


    When Qi Lu let himself go, he didn''t know what he meant. Now, he has achieved his original cultivation state again, and he sees things much deeper than at that time.


    Qi Lu must have done it intentionally when he let go of himself. After he became a demon, he did not return to the Jiuyou demon gate, but slaughtered wildly in the spirit world. There was no movement in Xuanqing gate. It''s hard to say.When he was a immortal, he stayed in the spirit world for some time. When he thought of the scene of Xuanqing gate treating Luoxi, he always felt hatred. Therefore, the members of Xuanqing gate had been haunted by him many times, but Qi Lu still disappeared.


    At that time, Zhou Ming thought that Qi Lu was shut up in Xuanqing gate, but in this life, he recalled all kinds of mistakes in that year, and he couldn''t think of the reason why Qi Lu could let himself leave Xuanqing gate.


    You know, he was crazy when he was possessed. In a rage, he killed many Xuanqing disciples.


    I''m afraid the leader of any other sect can''t bear such a thing. In the face of such a cruel person, Qi Lu didn''t correct him. Instead, he used the space array to symbolically imprison the murderer, then pretended to be a superficial mistake and sent him away. It''s really unreasonable.


    After Zhou Ming''s rebirth, he acquired the system, and then went through all kinds of things. In the end, it may be due to coincidence that he reached the stage of Tao transformation, which enabled him to master the two rules of yin and Yang and causality.


    Not to mention Yin and Yang, from this causal rule, Zhou Ming saw many unusual things.


    After reincarnation, the soul no longer belongs to the previous life, but a new and complete spiritual body.


    But in this life, Zhou Ming''s soul not only has his obsessive memory of the last life, but also has many unknown mysteries.


    The combination of these causes makes Zhou Ming feel the unnatural causality in his own destiny.


    These causes and effects seem to be a coincidence, but it seems that there is an invisible hand interfering with his judgment, and he doesn''t want to see the results behind these causes.


    If the God is really powerful, even the most mysterious and untouchable way of cause and effect in the universe can interfere. What else can he not do?


    There was something wrong with Qi Lu at that time. Zhou Ming had only a clue. He didn''t want to connect with his life experience.


    But when he was fighting with Qi Lu in the spirit world ten thousand years ago, the calm and pretended look in his eyes was really pompous.


    A golden immortal''s separation should be able to face calmly under any circumstances. Even in the face of life and death, it is impossible to expose his mentality.


    At that time, Qi Lu clamored that all the immortals in the spirit world would pursue and kill Zhou Ming. He hid his hand behind him and moved Tianchen to deal with him. It was really contradictory.


    Zhou Ming glanced at Tianchen and saw that he was lost in thought. He must have understood that Qi Lu''s original plan and action had a plot.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know whether Qi Lu had instructed Tianchen to send himself into the outer universe. If Qi Lu was behind the plan, it would make sense.


    Qi Lu knew that Zhou Ming''s realm was Jinxian and he could control the power of the rules. After taking the opportunity to send him to the outer universe, he had to speed up his cultivation and try his best to return to the inner universe.


    Because he firmly grasped Zhou Ming''s mind. Zhou Ming still had a problem in the spiritual world. If he didn''t improve his realm as soon as possible, he would die.


    In this case, Zhou Ming had to keep feeling the main road and let his cultivation strength grow up quickly.


    And this is exactly what the God wants to see.


    The faster Zhou Ming''s strength rises, the more favorable his plan will be.


    Although the system has disappeared now, Zhou Ming can still feel the traction from the rules of his spiritual world.


    This is his unique sense of the rules of causality. Through these rules, he can foresee that the God may be watching him in a corner of the universe.

 Chapter 511

    Now Qi Lu shows his horse''s feet, which just proves this point.


    Zhou Ming looked at Tianchen and Yuantian and said, "you two, what do you think?"


    "Chen Ziwen, even if Qi Lu is gone, he can''t prove anything. He''s afraid of you, and I won''t be afraid of you


    Suddenly, Zhou Haoming came to heaven with his wand.


    Remembering his daughter''s hatred, Yuan Tian personally killed Shangguan Mingya''s master, but now he can''t help seeing the enemy''s object again.


    That year''s hatred, must let this demon gate''s person pay the price!


    Even if the devil is reincarnated and rebuilt, and has no chance to get lucky, now the reappearance of the enemy is humiliating his late daughter. How can he not be angry?!


    On the sky, all the rules of extinction render half of the clear sky black. The power of those rules condenses into essence, like thick black thunder, all of which roar to Zhou Ming''s body, especially the Xianqin in front of him. All of them tremble under the rule of extinction.


    Zhou Ming gave a smile and put his hands on the string.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of drawing a sword sounded in the void. The cause and effect sword behind Zhou Ming turned into two black and white lights, forming a fast rotating black and white gouyu on the void, absorbing all the rules of extinction.


    "Bang!"


    There was a huge roar above the sky, which was much more powerful than the thunder disaster in heaven. After the thousands of black meteoric thunder were absorbed, Yuantian knocked down again, and Jiutian Haoran hit the rotating black and white gouyu pattern, trying to crush it.


    "Reversal


    Zhou Ming didn''t look up at Yuan Tian. He played the strings with his hands, and the surrounding space was broken into darkness.


    "Dong!"


    The black and white gouyu on the void turns faster and faster, forming a picture of yin and Yang Taiji, which bounces back the rules of Yuantian''s destruction!


    Yuantian''s body was shocked, and the whole person rushed out thousands of miles away, and the rules were destroyed in turn, which made him feel the pain of the same rules.


    Zhou Ming''s road of yin and Yang is clear to him today.


    Weird, mysterious, one positive and one negative, yin and Yang reverse!


    The way of yin and Yang starts from chaos, but it is higher than chaos. Few people in the spiritual world can practice this kind of rule. Now, however, there is a strong man in front of him who can practice the way of yin and Yang.


    Chen Ziwen, in this life, he did not follow the path of ruthless evil or kendo. He actually followed the path of yin and Yang, which is the most complicated and most unlikely to succeed in the universe.


    When Tianchen saw Yuantian in the downwind, a little hesitation flashed in his eyes. He knew that Zhouming had more than one rule.


    At the beginning, he used at least three kinds of rules when he fought with him.


    Moreover, even he couldn''t recognize the final seven color rule.


    Moreover, if the universe was entangled with him at that time, he would be the only one who was defeated by Zhou Ming.


    Nowadays, the realm of Zhou Ming has at least the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian. If you join hands with Yuan Tian, can you defeat Zhou Ming?


    The sword idea is buzzing in Tianchen''s heart. The sword idea rules in his body seem to feel the instability of the heart and start to give an early warning.


    Tianchen suddenly came back to himself. He pulled out the Sanqing immortal sword after he was born, and his sword intention soared into the sky.


    As a swordsman, he was inspired by Zhou Ming. How can he retreat at this moment?


    Qi Lu''s departure makes Tianchen feel that something might be wrong, but it still can''t break his indomitable will of the sword.


    Even if Zhou Ming defeated him with the power of rules ten thousand years ago, and even if his cultivation strength has reached a level that is difficult to guess and inexplicable, he Tianchen, as a sword cultivator, can retreat here!


    Today, isn''t Chen Ziwen going to end the cause and effect?


    Since it''s time to fight, he''ll be with you in the end!


    It was Tianchen and Qi Lu''s plan to send Zhou Ming into the outer universe ten thousand years ago. Of course, the conspiracy was hidden in their message.


    Tianchen, as a swordsman, has been in contact with Qi Lu for many years. They usually exchange keepsakes.


    On Tianchen''s Sanqing immortal sword, there is a trace of Qi Lu''s road rule. Last time he learned about Zhou Ming''s real strength, Qi Lu secretly told him to find a way to send Zhou Ming to the outer universe. Otherwise, it would lead to disaster if Zhou Ming stayed in the spiritual world.


    Tianchen knew that Qi Lu was using himself to test Zhou Ming''s strength. At that time, he thought that Zhou Ming was just a little fairy.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he ordered Han Jian to settle his grudge with him, Qi Lu sent a message.


    The cold sword is out, so he can''t meditate in the sect any more, so he has to follow.


    Even if Qi Lu wants to use himself, he can only admit it.After all, it was a coincidence.


    Today, after learning that Qi Lu deliberately let Chen Ziwen go and indulged him to become a devil, Tianchen immediately became more afraid of this man.


    Now that Qi Lu has left, he has no way to ask other questions. For today''s sake, it''s safe to end the current cause and effect first.


    Chen Ziwen killed a lot in the spirit world in those years, which was more terrible than any demon. Such a person can''t stay in the spirit world!


    Tianchen''s eyes move, a sword cleaves to Zhouming, countless sword meaning rules into a white flash, fell on the empty Taiji map.


    "Click!"


    A crack appears on the Tai Chi diagram, a touch of black and white color entangled in one place, want to repair that crack, in the end can''t fill it.


    The regular Daoli between the hands of Zhou Ming movement was added to the Xianqin, and the sound of the Qin was transferred. Countless rules of yin and Yang combined into a great divine sound, which reverberated in the whole cangran continent.


    The sound of the zither is as loud as the roar of thousands of troops. All the spiritual practitioners and immortals heard this song, and they all worked hard to kill the enemy on the spot.


    "Zhengzhengzheng..."


    in the black sky, many black and white rules of yin and Yang rushed into the Taiji diagram, filled a tear completely, arranged rows of sword shadows into a circle, surrounded by tens of thousands of layers inside and outside, rushed up to the height, and then shot down like raindrops.


    "Brush brush brush..."


    hundreds of millions of sword rain sprinkled on the sky, which was extremely thrilling. Unfortunately, only three people were able to see this scene.


    The space they are now in has long been broken by the powerful power of rules. It can be said that the three figures with the power of the great Luo Jinxian fight in the alien space between the spiritual plane and the inner universe void. In the spiritual world, in addition to feeling the fighting power between them, the situation is invisible.


    "Zheng!"


    The last sound of Qin came to an end. Under the sword rain, Yuantian and Tianchen had to retreat three feet and protect their bodies with their own rules to avoid being hurt by the Yin Yang Sword Qi.


    As soon as Zhou Ming lifted his hand, he scattered the picture of Yin Yang Taiji in the void. The Xianqin in front of him, a string made of cosmic meteorite, broke completely. With one hand, he sent the Xianqin into the sword rain. Under the impact of infinite rules, it turned into small dust particles and scattered the darkness of nothingness.


    Zhou Ming holds a black-and-white sword in his hand, and his black-and-white Taoist robe is flying with its skirt.


    Xianqin powder, cause and effect end!


    Yuantian saw that Zhouming had destroyed the Xianqin by himself, and suddenly he saw a flash in his eyes.


    A black-and-white sword Qi rushes to Tianchen''s chest and passes through in a moment!


    "Buzz


    With two buzzing sounds, Zhou Ming did not know when he came to the two men''s back. The causal sword in his hand disappeared and pierced them.


    "Poof!"


    Yuantian and Tianchen shudder and spit out a mouthful of golden fairy blood. They look pale and look back at Zhouming. They only feel that there is something in their body that has been cut off by the sword.


    "Bang!"


    The cause and effect sword turns into black and white, and the light disappears on their bellies. A sound of returning the sword to the scabbard comes. Zhou Ming carries two long swords and slowly steps out of this strange space.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Zhou Ming left a word, space contraction, Yuantian and Tianchen figure suddenly appeared in the spirit world cangran Shenzhou, below them, is a lush forest.


    "Lost."


    Tianchen shakes his head and grins bitterly. He feels the confusion of the rules of sword meaning in his body, and his heart is shocked.


    Those two swords, too fast! The sword power, which has no technique or movement, is ten thousand times better than that of Luo Jinxian, who is a great swordsman.


    "Yes, I lost."


    Yuan Tian also had no choice but to smile. Now he finally understood what Zhou Ming meant by ending cause and effect.


    The two swords just now completely cut off the cause and effect between them and Zhou Ming.


    If there is no accident in the future, they will not be able to meet Zhou Ming and other demons any more.


    "The spirit world is still too small."


    Tianchen''s feet move, and the whole person jumps out of the space of the spirit world and disappears.


    Yuantian shakes his head and goes back to the top of Jiutian palace. In the eyes of a group of Jiutian palace practitioners and immortals, he throws out a large storage ring and says in a deep voice: "today, the void is broken and the Xuanyuan pulse does not fail."


    With that, Yuantian broke through the void and left the spirit world.


    Lord, just go?


    Jiutiangong a crowd looked at each other, a face muddled force.


    In the ten thousand demon forest, white fox stands in front of Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong, staring at the smiling young man in front of him with a dignified look.


    She didn''t know what the origin of Zhou Ming was. All she knew was that the three great Luo Jinxian just now couldn''t get any good in front of them.


    This is enough to show the terror of this person.


    Spirit world, when did this exist?White fox doesn''t understand, a heart suddenly sink down, see this youth''s situation, seem to be very interested in Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong behind her.


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong didn''t tell Baihu about Zhou Ming in these ten thousand years. Although they signed a soul contract with Baihu, they didn''t mean they would give up all their memories and souls.

 Chapter 512

    "Zhou... Master, you are back."


    Chu Xinran''s eyes are moist. Finally, he rushes over from behind the white fox and bumps into the young man''s arms.


    "Don''t call me Shifu. I haven''t taught you anything in the past ten thousand years. I''m not competent enough."


    Zhou Ming smiles and raises his hand to caress Chu Xinran''s green silk.


    Chu Xinran now has become a beautiful woman, Zhou Ming is not good, there are too many actions, gently pat Chu Xinran''s back, he is back half step, with it to maintain a certain position.


    "Zhou Ming, you are back."


    Although Yang Xicong didn''t express her feelings so directly as Chu Xinran, there was still a touch in her eyes.


    "Well, I''m back."


    Zhou Ming nodded to her, then looked at the unknown white fox, and said with a smile: "these two people in these ten thousand years, thanks to your care, otherwise, they will not have this kind of achievement."


    "Who are you, after all?"


    White fox looked at Zhou Ming''s eyes with black and white gouyu, and his heart was more than surprised.


    From these eyes, she saw her past and future, and finally the merciless disaster.


    "Me?"


    Zhou Ming looked at the white fox, thought about it, and said, "I''m just a little monk in the universe. I pass by here occasionally, in order to get some cause and effect."


    Chu Xinran smelled the words and chuckled.


    White fox listen to Zhou Ming this is like a joke general words, but how can''t laugh out, because she is very clear, Zhou Ming has what strength.


    When Zhou Ming was fighting Yuantian and Tianchen, she wanted to leave Wanyao forest with Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong, but a powerful Qi locked her firmly. No matter what means she used, she could not get rid of this Qi.


    At this time, she realized that she was completely watched by the terrible young man.


    White fox simply did not escape, she did not feel any malice from this person''s Qi machine, but she was a little concerned, this big ability, is not interested in themselves?


    Originally, she thought that Zhou Ming was going to arrest himself as a mount or something, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong never mentioned Zhou Ming to her, but she also secretly observed what Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong did when they went out. Seeing that they inquired about Zhou Ming, she paid attention to it, and then ignored it.


    She understood that Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong were friars who came up from the lower world. They inquired that this person seemed to be very famous in the spiritual world, but they probably had fallen.


    In this way, the monks who fly up and fall down soon can be found everywhere in the spirit world. Many people can''t lay a good foundation, lack of cultivation resources, lack of strength and so on, which will make them fall into infinite danger. Even if they fall down, if they have companions in the spirit world, they can only expose their corpses in the wilderness and be abandoned as the food of wild beasts.


    Now she realized that this week Ming was an unknown person, who was clearly the great power of achieving the right result.


    In the flood and famine period, those ancient immortals could not compete with Zhou Ming in their cultivation strength.


    The appearance of such a monster in the spirit world is only bad for her, but not good.


    "Master, I don''t know..."


    Bai Hu always looks like a queen in front of Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong. Today, in front of Zhou Ming, she bends down, nibbles her lower lip and salutes Zhou Ming.


    A touch of white tender floating in the field of vision, Zhou Ming said to the white fox with a smile: "you this charm, don''t use it in front of me."


    White fox heart a surprised, quickly stand straight body, complexion tension.


    Although Zhou Ming''s performance is very flat, in the face of the three great Luo Jinxian, he did not show a trace of the posture of the elder, but white fox so close to Zhou Ming, the soul can not help but emerge a touch of fear.


    She has a white fox nature. If it is not for the sake of practicing orthodoxy, there will not be many men under her skirt.


    Today, for the first time, white fox used his charm talent in front of a man, but unexpectedly, it hit the wall.


    It''s the first time Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong see white fox so humble in front of people. The white fox they usually see is very cold and severe every day. If it wasn''t for her abnormal charm after she turns into a human, they would definitely conceive a face of a ten thousand year old maid in their mind.


    They look at each other and understand each other''s ideas. It seems that they are really one thing down one thing.


    "They have something to do with me. Do you want to revive the demon clan by leaving spiritual rules in their souls?"


    Zhou Ming felt his chin, looked at the fox who was full of "romantic" and asked.


    "Master, I''m not me. Don''t talk nonsense without you..."


    Bai Hu was seen through by Zhou Ming and became incoherent.


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong are staring big eyes, can''t believe to look at this scene in front of them, good guy, this majestic Tongtian white fox, just like this?They looked at the white fox with a low head like a child who admitted his mistake. The three views were broken. The human design collapsed. Hello!


    Zhou Ming didn''t like the appearance of white fox, because he knew it was the suppression effect of regular blood.


    He stretched out his index finger and touched the white fox''s eyebrow.


    Seeing that Zhou Ming wanted to spy on her soul, Bai Hu was shocked all over. She thought that she would, and kept her spiritual immortal mansion.


    Zhou Ming didn''t think much of the white fox''s action, and a force of rules ran from his fingertips.


    A rule of yin and Yang suddenly intrudes into the soul of white fox and instantly erases the hidden spiritual rule in the soul of white fox.


    By the way, a wisp of his spiritual rules touches the soul of white fox, erasing the contract left in the souls of Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong.


    White fox''s soul shuddered. Zhou Ming left his own spiritual rules in the white fox''s soul. A touch of the power of rules flowed and violently moistened the white fox''s soul.


    "Ah ~"


    the white fox couldn''t help groaning.


    This chant, let Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong is a heart swing.


    They looked at the white fox that face crimson, cherry lips light open appearance, not from the dark way down.


    It''s not that they want to scold white fox, but the performance of white fox at this time, it''s true, very obscene.


    At this time, it is impossible for white fox to explain anything to them. There is an indescribable pleasure in her soul. The spiritual rules left by Zhou Ming in her soul are too huge. Under the moistening of the spiritual rules, her demon soul is soaring at a visible speed.


    Zhou Ming put down his hand, looked at Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong, and said, "let''s go."


    Voice down, a force of rules rolled up Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong, is disappeared in front of white fox.


    At this time, Bai Hu didn''t have time to stop Zhou Ming. She rolled into the misty lake without gesture, took off her white clothes, and seemed to start some indescribable behavior.


    ...


    three figures suddenly appeared on a mountain near the Hezhou burial tomb in central Linzhou.


    Zhou Ming swept away in the distance, his eyes reflected the endless purification power near the tomb.


    These forces are completely evolved from the power of pure rules. It is hard to imagine how many purification rules were contained in the light of purification that bombarded him at that time.


    "Zhou Ming, come from the facts. What did you do to Aunt Bai just now?"


    Xinran held Chu''s foot firmly on the mountain.


    "Well?"


    Zhou Ming looked at her with a puzzled face, and Yang Xicong looked at her curiously.


    Zhou Ming looked at them very speechless, "when you reach the golden immortal level, don''t you know the rules of soul level?"


    "I know, but you touched aunt Bai just now. She was like being provoked by something ~"


    Chu Xinran thought of Bai Hu''s gesture just now and couldn''t help stirring up.


    "It looks dirty."


    Yang Xicong mends the knife.


    Zhou Ming had no choice but to explain: "I think she made a soul contract with you, which is to help you remove the contract rules from the root of her soul. I find that there is still a soul rule planted by others in her soul, which is also erased. For the sake of her helping you for so many years, I also give her a spiritual rule. "


    With that, he shrugged, "the pleasure of soul moistening is unbearable to any living creature, unless they have no body, only soul."


    "Oh, I see. According to what you say, you give aunt Bai some" nourishment "at the soul level."


    Chu Xinran a pair of bright beautiful eyes staring at Zhou Ming, said unkindly.


    "Whatever you think, it means the same."


    Zhou Ming embarrassed smile, obviously do not want to entangle in this topic.


    As soon as his words changed, he suddenly asked the two of them, "what are the power of rules that you two become golden immortals?"


    "I practice the rules of sword meaning."


    As soon as Chu Xinran heard Zhou Ming mention this, he immediately released his hand, stepped back a few steps, and a sword sound came from his body.


    "I practice the rules of fire."


    As soon as Yang Xicong lifted her hand, a wisp of flame suddenly started to burn in the sky. She gently snapped her fingers, and the flame in the sky suddenly dissipated.


    The nearby spirituals or immortals who were hiding in the cave felt the strong breath coming from the secret place of burial. They were shivering in the cave and did not dare to release their divine and immortal knowledge.


    Since the change ten thousand years ago, this secret burial place has become an excellent place for monks to practice and comprehend.


    Because of the existence of a large number of purification rules, monks can calm down faster here, and have no distractions in the process of cultivation, and they don''t have to worry about the demons taking advantage of it.


    Now the secret place of burial can make danger and opportunity coexist. As long as we don''t touch those purification rules, monks can get more efficient cultivation experience.

 Chapter 513

    "Yes, your power of rules is very stable. Except for the immortal power in Dantian is a little weak, in other aspects, you have surpassed the vast majority of immortals who are forced to ascend by taking drugs."


    Zhou Ming nodded, pretending to have a serious explanation.


    Chu Xinran saw Zhou Ming''s eyes, which were different from the real and the virtual. He came up to him and yelled, "Wow! You''re changing the subject! "


    Zhou Ming looks embarrassed.


    Yang Xicong sees Zhou Ming''s shriveled appearance and stands aside to cover her mouth and smile.


    At this time, in the dark sky, a late sunset, like a blushing girl, showed her face from the clouds. The whole burial place was covered with a layer of intoxicating blush.


    Under the red sunset, the three joking figures are pulled very long. On the mountain, a wisp of wind blows, slowly blowing their long hair.


    Zhou Ming stood at a high place, looking at the purification rules in the tomb, and said softly, "you have spent 10000 years in the spirit world, but I have spent a very long time in the universe."


    He looked at Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong, "I want to go into this burial tomb. You wait for me here."


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong saw the deep thought in Zhou Ming''s eyes and nodded.


    They know that Zhou Ming must have experienced many incredible things in this long period of time.


    They can cultivate to the golden immortal realm in 10000 years, and Zhou Ming must have become the existence beyond the immortal?


    Both of them are in the realm of Jinxian. For their existence, their skills and energy are no longer important.


    Rules are what they need.


    Chu Xinran couldn''t see Zhou Ming''s accomplishments, and so did Yang Xicong. As golden immortals who mastered the rules, no matter how hard they were, they could see a clue. But since the moment Zhou Ming appeared, they couldn''t see what kind of rules Zhou Ming was practicing.


    Zhou Ming thought a move, the whole person pulled out a shadow in the void, immediately fell into those purification rules.


    Innumerable purification rules sense the invasion of foreign objects, like waves, rushing towards Zhouming.


    A black-and-white shield of yin and Yang formed on the surface of Zhou Ming''s body, blocking all these purification rules. This time, he went back to find out the origin of his burial.


    Zhou Ming didn''t think that the combination of the two could create a strong one.


    Although he had practiced to the supreme realm in his previous life, this power was transformed only after he went to the world of Shinto.


    This spiritual world cultivates the spirit of heaven and earth. This kind of energy does not have the conditions to form Taoist power.


    Zhou Ming came to the familiar cliff. Under the white light, the edges and corners of the rock had been removed, leaving only a little bit of residual mellow.


    Zhou Ming reached out and stroked the remaining half of the rock, and his face was filled with a trace of sadness.


    Only half of the two words on the stone are left.


    It''s like two people, only the shadow.


    Fingers brush these two words, this half of the rock turned into powder, flying towards the cliff.


    The past, it''s time to pass.


    With a sigh, Zhou Ming walked past and came down to the bottom of the cliff.


    After daonian''s sweeping, the bottom of the cliff was covered with pure light, and the dark and gloomy area became white.


    No evil thoughts, no light.


    Today''s burial tombs are holy.


    Zhou Ming walked step by step in the pure white world, his body floating and sinking, like bathing in the white ocean.


    He came to the cave where he once practiced, which has become an open space, purification rules one by one, forming an oval regular energy ball, surrounded by numerous vortices.


    Zhou Ming could feel the horror of the regular energy without scanning. If this little energy ball burst out, it would fill the whole cangran Island, right?


    He stretched out a finger and pointed on the regular energy ball. A wisp of yin and Yang rules turned into a small silk thread and slowly penetrated into it.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    The energy ball becomes extremely restless, like an explosive barrel about to explode, which may explode at any time.


    In the face of the instability of the energy of this rule, Zhou Ming, regardless of it, still controls his own rules of yin and Yang and probes into the depth of this purification rule.


    "Click!"


    It was as if a key had opened the keyhole, and a clear sound sounded in Zhou Ming''s mind.


    Zhou Ming was shocked. The black-and-white gouyu in his eyes turned automatically. A black-and-white magic light penetrated directly into the purification rules.


    Countless colorful colors appeared in Zhou Ming''s mind, like soft ribbons, constantly dancing in the dark.


    A large number of purification rules contain a small group of colorful rules energy.


    Touching this rule energy, Zhou Ming''s spiritual world suddenly set off a storm.The original clear sky appeared a holy colorful auspicious clouds, a large number of thunder kept exploding in the sky, mountains and rivers turned upside down, space distorted.


    The original quiet and peaceful spiritual world has been turned upside down. Oval objects appear in the world, and a lot of streamers burst out between heaven and earth, such as fireworks, which are colorful and blinding.


    At this time, Zhou Ming couldn''t take care of the changes in his spiritual world, and his whole life was in a state of confusion.


    That group of colorful energy contains countless Dao Zhili. After his rules move this small group of regular energy, these Dao Zhili rush into his soul like a roaring river.


    Dantian giant earthquake, the huge tree of the world, blooming one after another colorful flowers.


    There is a lot of misty smoke on the stamens of these flowers, which makes the whole world tree misty.


    Zhou Ming''s body was wrapped by the nearby purification rules, and fell down on the pure white sea.


    "Magic, you say, what is the meaning of the existence of this universe?"


    "I don''t know. I only understand that we are created conscious things."


    The two voices echoed in Zhou Ming''s spiritual world, and it was difficult to distinguish between men and women.


    "You and I are one, why should we separate?"


    "The universe is too big and too cold. I hope to create a more perfect and beautiful universe."


    "Well, you go."


    "I''m gone. You may be lonely here."


    "Loneliness is just a meaningless concept for our existence."


    "I will come back, after countless universes, I will come back."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Voice silence, a colorful light and shadow condensation, that is an ordinary human man, he walked naked in the dark void of the universe, raised a hand, a blow out!


    "Bang!"


    Like a piece of broken glass, a large black is full of colorful light.


    The boundless void of the universe is divided into two different spaces.


    Those colorful lights come to one of the spaces and become an infinitely extended regular dividing line to fill the gap between the two spaces.


    "Infinite virtual reality, creation!"


    Men step into one of the spaces, countless illusory scenes emerge in the universe full of colorful lights.


    "Boom!"


    All around the colorful lights have exploded, like gorgeous fireworks, forming a colorful abstract picture in the vast void of the universe.


    "It seems that something is missing..."


    the man was in the dark, and his whole body was dressed in a light black dress.


    "What is it..."


    the man thought hard and could not figure out what was missing in the void of the universe.


    He sat in the dark, which was not stained by the colorful colors, and his whole body turned into wood.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, maybe thousands of years, maybe countless times of the universe. Men close their eyes and never open them.


    "This is another universe. I can''t manage it well."


    After a period of time, the man finally opened his eyes. He stood up, raised his hand and grabbed a group of colorful colors nearby, forming a human figure.


    this colorful figure as like as two peas, he stretched out his hand, and a perfect human body suddenly appeared in the void of the universe.


    He looked at another "self" and said, "from now on, you are me and I am you. This universe belongs to you."


    He turned into a man and nodded, speechless.


    "Well, what can I call you?"


    The man seemed very satisfied with his work. He touched his chin and put one hand on the shoulder of another "self".


    "Since you are the master of the universe, you should be called Lord God... No, God is better."


    The man laughed and suddenly dissipated in front of another "self".


    As soon as the picture turns, in the endless void, a man in colorful feather clothes stands on a star and builds a golden bridge in the universe...


    then the picture is in darkness.


    Zhou Mingyou wakes up and looks at his surroundings. His heart moves.


    Is the picture just now the process of the birth of God?


    there is no doubt that the universe is destined to be created by a man who doesn''t know where it is.


    His eyes fell on those colorful rules in the void, and a noun suddenly appeared in his consciousness.


    Fantasy is the origin of reality.


    He didn''t know the origin of all things in the universe.Fantasy and reality?


    Zhou Ming seems to be frustrated and lies in his own reversed spiritual world. His whole body is held up by colorful light belts and approaches the upper void of the universe.


    He reached out and wanted to touch the void. The universe was so far away. His palm was in the air, blocking his sight. In the beautiful river of stars, the stars were shining, just like the most beautiful gems in the world, hanging on the clean and clear void.


    "Fantasy and reality are not equal. Why do they become the root of everything?"


    When Zhou Ming had no choice but to smile, his whole body seemed to fall from the sky. He skimmed through the scenes, read all the states of the world, and finally returned to nothingness.


    Outside, Zhou Ming slowly stood up, and the purification rules around him became long strips of thin white, falling on both sides of the cliff, which was very strange.


    Zhou Ming didn''t pay attention to the changes of these purification rules. His eyes flashed and he looked at the empty place in front of him. He said softly, "back!"


    He stretched out a palm, hit a causal rule, the original open land suddenly emerged the original face.


    When Zhou Ming saw this scene, he knew that it was the scene when he had fallen off the cliff. He grabbed the hand of his hand and removed the picture. The scene changed again.


    A series of dark and gloomy evil spirits gathered towards the cave and gradually formed into entity. A huge monster appeared and finally gave out "Jie Jie Jie" gloomy laughter....


    ZHOU Ming eliminated the picture again, and constantly added causal rules to the picture in front of him.


    The figure of a man and a woman appeared in front of Zhou Ming''s eyes. They stood in the cave, looking at the hazy water belt behind them, with greedy look in their eyes.


    "Shenliu, you lied to me! You''ll have to die! "


    "Ha ha! How can I die? Outsiders think that we are gods and lovers, but who can expect that we are now fighting for a chaotic God. Liu Yu, be aware, one of us must die


    "You are the one who is going to die!"

 Chapter 514

    Zhou Ming shook his head and scattered the picture.


    Next, he didn''t need to think too much about the ending of the couple.


    There may have been a chaotic spiritual vein hidden in the burial tomb thousands of years ago. The golden couple didn''t come to the so-called promontory for love.


    As a living creature, although his cultivation is extremely high, his seven emotions and six desires still exist.


    Chaos is the legendary power of infinite rules of energy aggregation form.


    The reason why it is called Shenmai is that the chaos rules are too huge. Whenever Jinxian discovers such a hazy water belt, it is likely to be the chaotic Shenmai with rich chaos rules.


    Regular veins are very rare in the spiritual world. For some immortals or spiritual practitioners with low accomplishments, they are useless and may even become a disaster.


    But in the eyes of Jinxian, a chaotic divine pulse is just like those spiritual practitioners who see a top-quality spiritual pulse. No one, no one, no heart, no appetite.


    Chaos rules are rare even in the universe. Where there are a lot of chaos rules, it is not dangerous, or the purgatory that immortals can''t step into.


    Now the chaotic pulse is naked in front of them. If they don''t move, it''s not right.


    A golden immortal monopolizes a chaotic divine pulse, can merge his own way in a very short time, and even suddenly realize other ways.


    With the help of chaos, it''s as simple as eating and drinking water to promote Da Luo Jinxian.


    Unfortunately, there is only one God of chaos, and there is only one great Luo Jinxian who can achieve it.


    Under such circumstances, it is conceivable what choice the couple will make.


    In the face of great temptation, the Jinxian couple finally turned against each other and fought against each other in order to monopolize the chaos.


    The place where the chaos pulse is located is unable to bear the attack of the two golden immortals, and it is expected that it will break apart.


    Chaos rules are not the power of rules that all immortals can control. Chaos is the root of the world rules. Under the chaos rules of the riot, the couple can think of the outcome with their toes.


    Jinxian is no better than Daluo Jinxian. The chaos rules in the divine pulse broke down and the riot must have drowned these two desperate couples and assimilated them into thousands of regular energy.


    The rule energy of the two golden immortals is immeasurable. Their bodies are dead and their souls are scattered. Naturally, the spiritual rules are also left behind in this pile of leaked chaotic rules.


    Before their death, the two men''s spirits suddenly grew up, and they were desperate to fight against their former partners.


    Even if they die, there will still be a strong evil in their spiritual energy.


    Over time, this evil nature is nourished by the chaotic rules, and grows into a more powerful Yin evil, which is full of the whole promontory of the shore and the burial tombs.


    Zhou Ming chuckled. It turned out that the power of rules in his body was entirely due to this polluted chaos.


    God''s light of purification not only purifies the evil spirits in his body, but also makes the chaotic pulse clean.


    In this case, Zhou Ming''s body was in the extreme collision of positive and negative energy, which produced a strong phagocytic power and absorbed the chaos.


    After finding out the reason, Zhou Ming looked at his Dantian.


    When he saw the world tree full of colorful flowers, he could not help thinking that it was time to separate his constitution.


    He took two steps in the purification rules at the bottom of the cliff. He didn''t intend to take away the power of these rules. The spirit world is the place where he once practiced. Leaving the power of these rules can be regarded as the benefit of those spiritual practices outside.


    With a flash of thought, Zhou Ming suddenly appears on the mountain where Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong are.


    Zhou Ming looked at the two girls with different colors and said curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Zhou Ming, it has been half a month since you entered the tomb."


    Yang Xicong took out a lollipop from nowhere and put it in her mouth.


    Chu Xinran was not surprised by Yang Xicong''s behavior. She bought the lollipop from those who were flying up. In the past half a month, except waiting for Zhou Ming on the mountain, they almost walked all over Zhonglin Hezhou.


    He even went back to cangran and visited white fox.


    Since being moistened by Zhou Ming''s spiritual rules, Bai Hu has been immersed in cultivation day and night. Her spiritual realm is now very strong and is expected to break through the later realm of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong didn''t disturb white fox when they saw this. They were very grateful to white fox, because without the help of white fox, they couldn''t reach the golden immortal realm in just 10000 years.


    And now the appearance of Zhou Ming, let them get rid of the white fox soul contract control, get free, they are naturally very happy.


    The current situation of the spirit world is almost headed by Jinxian. When they return to cangran, all the sects, big and small, respect them as gods.


    Da Luo Jinxian of the three major schools has now left the spirit world, and they will not be careful to find trouble in Jiutian palace.There''s no reason to let them go.


    So for now, the spirit world is back to its former prosperity and peace.


    Today, as soon as they got back to the peak, they met Zhou Ming who came out. It was a coincidence.


    "Half a month?"


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Ming asked Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong, "what are your plans for the future?"


    Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong are all in a daze. Zhou Ming''s sudden question makes both of them fall into thinking.


    Chu Xinran came back to herself first. She walked two steps to Zhou Ming. She blushed slightly and said in a low voice, "master, I don''t have a Taoist partner yet. Can I talk to you...


    speaking of the back, her face is red to the root of her neck.


    Yang Xicong saw this, also looked at Zhou Ming one eye, the cheek does not know why rises two to wipe the red halo.


    Zhou Ming naturally understood Chu Xinran''s mind. He also looked at Yang Xicong, who was slightly ambiguous in his eyes. He was very sorry and said to her, "I''m sorry, I''ve got a couple."


    Hearing this, Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong are all surprised and stare at Zhou Ming in disbelief.


    Chu Xinran''s eyes suddenly darkened a lot. She murmured in a low voice: "yuan, originally, the master has found a Taoist partner."


    "I don''t know who is worthy of our great power?"


    The complexity in Yang Xicong''s eyes is fleeting. She just has a little favor for Zhou Ming, but does not rise to the level of liking. Therefore, compared with Chu Xinran, she didn''t feel much surprised that Zhou Ming had a Taoist partner.


    After all, this kind of excellent and powerful man will gather many beauties around him.


    "She, you''ve seen her."


    Zhou Ming reached out and touched Chu Xinran''s head and said to Yang Xicong.


    Yang Xicong suddenly remembered the lollipops she saw in Tianyuan world. Although she had a guess in her heart, she waved her hand on the surface. "Forget it, I wish you happiness."


    Zhou Ming understood Yang Xicong''s thoughts a little, but he didn''t break them. He added: "she''s not sure whether she''s alive or dead now. I''m going to look for her, as well as Zhou you and you Shu. If they are still alive, I want to see them again."


    Yang Xicong heard Zhou Ming say this, said to him with a smile: "so many years have passed, you still think of them, it''s really heavy friendship."


    After hearing Yang Xicong''s words, Zhou Ming saw that he was about to cry. Chu Xinran said helplessly, "whatever you think, do you have any news from them?"


    "Yes, aren''t you going to explain it to Xinran first?"


    Yang Qian looked at the situation happily and blinked.


    Zhou Ming gave a wry smile, stroked Chu Xinran''s soft hair and said, "I''m sorry, Xinran, I..."


    "you don''t need to explain, I can be small!"


    Chu Xinran bites his teeth, embraces Zhou Ming and pours into his arms.


    "This..."


    ZHOU Ming is a little at a loss. The last thing he wants to see is this situation. Chu Xinran has feelings for him, and he understands.


    He thought that time could dilute Chu Xinran''s favor and feelings for him, but after so many years, this girl''s love for him did not decrease at all.


    "Do you agree! If I don''t promise, I''ll keep pestering you and holding you! "


    Chu Xinran is also a stubborn temper. Her hands are tightly around the back of Zhou Ming. The rules of the sword form a prison, as if to lock Zhou Ming and her together.


    "Xinran, I really..."


    ZHOU Ming has always been loyal to his feelings. In this life, if he wants Lin Xiaowu, he will never have anything to do with other women.


    Even Zhou you and you Shu, the two women who had treated him wholeheartedly in their previous lives, did not think too much about men and women in this life.


    In this life, he is Zhou Ming, not the selfish Chen Ziwen of the previous life.


    Chen Ziwen can indulge himself and use anyone around him, but he can''t. He has his own principles.


    Although Lin Xiaowu and his time is very short, they do not have too much life and death experience, but Lin Xiaowu that dedication and now Chu Xinran general, selfless, fearless.


    Zhou Ming sighed in his heart and said in a low voice, "Why are you...


    " don''t forget, on earth, who said that you should be responsible for me? You saved me from the darkness and took me to practice. Now, you have to leave me behind. You know how sad I am... "


    Chu Xinran is in Zhou Ming''s arms, her tears are pouring down, her voice is soft, completely different from her usual lively laughter.


    When Zhou Ming was stunned, he suddenly remembered that after he was promoted to immortal, he was able to use special means to recover his memory of being sealed or disappeared. Chu Xinran must have remembered those things at that time.


    "I''m sorry..."


    ZHOU Ming didn''t know how to comfort Chu Xinran. He remembered how narrow-minded he was to help her erase her memory and set her on the right path of cultivation.The reason he planted by Zhou Ming himself, but he didn''t lead her through the journey. It was a real miss.


    "Zhou Ming, I don''t care how many women you have. Just give me a place in your heart."


    Chu Xinran suddenly let go of Zhou Ming, she stepped back two steps, a pair of eyes full of tears staring at the person in front of her, "if you find her, you must come back to see me, I will always wait for you in the spirit world. Even if it''s thousands of years, billions of years, I''ll wait. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Xinran turned into a white streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    Yang Xicong looked up at the vast sky and said with a smile, "when you meet Xinran, you are really lucky."


    Listen to Yang Xicong a little schadenfreude tone, Zhou Ming can only keep a wry smile, he sighed and said: "they, are you ok?"


    As Yang Xicong approached Zhou Ming, she suddenly leaned against his ear, breathed and whispered, "they are very good."


    Then she stretched out her white fingers and nodded in the palm of Zhou Ming''s hand.


    "I''ll go to the silly girl Xinran first. Bye."


    After all this, Yang Xicong smiles and leaves a remnant shadow beside Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming felt the spiritual rules on his palm, shook his head and laughed, and slowly put his palm on his eyebrow.


    A small mental rule was absorbed into the spiritual world. As soon as Zhou Ming''s consciousness turned, many memory information came to mind.


    Zhou Ming slowly looked at the memory information in his mind. He scanned it one by one according to the sequence of memory, from beginning to end, just like a movie.


    Because he is very afraid that these memory information will contain the results he does not want to see.

 Chapter 515

    "The devil, the saint, she left half a month ago."


    In the Jiuyou demon gate, the demon lord Youlian''s room, an old man in a black robe was holding a letter in his hand and handed it forward with both hands.


    You Lian is a dark and broad robe. He is gentle and elegant. He doesn''t look like a man who practices magic skills all the year round. When he saw the paper letter, a dim color flashed across his face.


    Chen Zishu suffered a lot for his daughter.


    After Chen Ziwen left Jiuyou magic gate, he ordered to get rid of Chen Ziwen''s identity as the first disciple.


    Chen Ziwen''s actions have made everyone in Jiuyou demon sect angry. Fortunately, he didn''t appear in the chaotic underworld. If he returned to the chaotic underworld, he would have been despised by tens of thousands of demons.


    Moreover, the nine you evil door''s punishment to him will not be less.


    You Shu went to the lower world for Chen Ziwen, which made many people sigh.


    It''s really sad that a good saint of the magic gate is fascinated by a man and gives her heart. In the end, she only gets a blank.


    Now you Lian sees you Shu growing up step by step, from her original state of concentration all the way to Feixian. In the past ten thousand years, she has been promoted from Feixian to Jinxian. She has entered the country so fast that she can be called the best immortal in the spirit world.


    The two major sects of the demons are shocked to see you Shu''s entry. The speed of cultivation is faster than those of reincarnation. Jiuyou demons are the first in the demons. Now you Shu is a genius. Naturally, the two sects have to keep up with you Shu.


    Since you Shu was hurt by Chen Zi''s literary feelings, she stayed in her room every day and wrote with her pen.


    You Lian is worried about this. He is worried that you Shu is trapped in love and can''t get rid of her demons.


    However, now it seems that you Shu went to the lower world, and after she came back, the talent seemed to be favored by the spirit world.


    In just ten thousand years, they have changed from Feixian realm to Jinxian realm. Who among them can do it?


    The answer is No.


    You Lian is the most gifted demon cultivation in the demon sect. It took him a million years to break through from the immortal realm to the golden immortal realm.


    This kind of talent has been called the generation of demons by the demons.


    But you Shu''s talent is one hundred times that of you Lian, or even more.


    Such an extraordinary genius should be a treasure in the magic gate.


    You Shu a letter, since let you curtain heart feel bored.


    "How did you find out now?"


    You Lian opens the letter and asks Xu Zhong a little discontentedly.


    "Demon lord, saint, she is the golden immortal realm, you know..."


    Xu Chonggang wanted to explain, but he was interrupted by you Lian.


    "Well, you go down first."


    "Yes."


    Half a month ago, almost all the monks in the spirit world were frightened by the sound that rang through the whole spirit world. Now, Chen Ziwen doesn''t know what level he has reached in his cultivation. If he can spread such power, he may be in the realm of Daluo Jinxian at least.


    After Xu Zhong left, you Lian put down the letter, looked at the blue sky outside the window and said with a bitter smile, "forget it, this time, it''s up to you."


    , he Lingzhou.


    Zhou Ming stood on the mountain in the secret place of burial, silent for a long time.


    He stood with his hands down, feeling the breeze in the air from afar, and his heart suddenly opened up.


    You Shu, Zhou you, have got their own chance, they should not be too bad now.


    Zhou Ming''s heart moved. He looked at a place above the void and said with a smile, "come out, you''ve been hiding too long."


    "I can''t hide it from you."


    A voice like spring breeze came from the void.


    A woman in a black skirt walks out of the cloud slowly. Her face is as white as white jade. She has a beautiful hair and a purple jade hairpin. She is a beautiful woman.


    Zhou Ming looked at the woman walking down from the sky. Her face was soft. He said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, you Shu."


    You Shu fell in front of Zhou Ming, stretched out a jade finger on Zhou Ming''s lips, red lips slightly open, "call me Shu son."


    Zhou Ming looks at you Shu''s strong feeling of missing. His face is complicated. He moves you Shu''s jade finger with his hand, revealing a smile from the heart, "Shu er."


    "Fool, how have you been these years?"


    You Shu raises her hand to touch Zhou Ming''s face, which seems to have experienced all kinds of vicissitudes, with tears flashing in her eyes.


    "I''ve had a good time these years."


    Zhou Ming said with a smile.


    "Don''t lie to me. That''s what you used to say to me, cajole me and take advantage of me."


    You Shu eyes a tear fall, palm gently cover in Zhou Ming''s face.


    She choked and felt the temperature coming from her palm. She was careful in every movement, for fear that the person in front of her would be a dream bubble and break away at any time.


    Zhou Ming see you Shu this appearance, heart rises a trace of guilt, he raised his hand, hold you Shu on his face catkin."I''m Zhou Ming in my life. I''m not Chen Ziwen in that year. The past is gone. Don''t miss each other."


    You Shu leans in the arms of the people in front of her, letting tears fall from her cheeks.


    Nine you saint, all dignified, never easy tears, also won''t shed tears in front of people, but now, she is in this man''s arms, shed tears.


    "I pity you, Chen Shu."


    You Shu murmurs in a low voice and reads it lightly in Zhou Ming''s mind.


    "You remember that."


    Zhou Ming reaches out his hand, slowly embraces you Shu, and looks at the sky with his eyes. The yellow picture reappears in the fuzzy scenery.


    "Ziwen, can you write and draw inscriptions?"


    You Shu is sitting in the stone chair of the pavilion, holding her cheeks in both hands, looking at the figure standing outside the pavilion, holding a sword in one hand.


    The figure heard this, put down his sword, turned to her and said with a smile: "slightly."


    "How about a word for our names?"


    When you Shu saw the tall and straight figure walking into the pavilion, she was very happy.


    "Good."


    With that, the figure took the sword in his hand and carved a word on the stone pillar in the pavilion.


    You Shu is looking at the figure holding the sword to carve characters, her face is full of affection.


    "I pity you, Chen Shu."


    Chen Ziwen turned around and said with a smile to the woman whose eyes were full of him: "how good is this word?"


    "I pity you, Chen Shu."


    You Shu softly read the words and sentences inscribed with their names, put her hands on her chest, and smile: "this life, I will remember it in my heart."


    At this time, Chen Ziwen gently smiles and does not speak.


    "I pity you, Chen Shu."


    Zhou Ming never thought that the words he had engraved would become an opportunity for them to meet in this life.


    In Tianyuan world, because of this sentence, he called you Shu''s name.


    Originally, she always remembered.


    Zhou Ming thought of his past life and you Shu together bit by bit, the heart can not help some sour sad.


    I owe her too much.


    Zhou Ming felt the warmth of the people in his arms and sighed a long time. In his previous life, it seemed that he had never embraced you Shu like this.


    You Shu''s smell, temperature, he did not remember, even after the experience of reincarnation, the memory of you Shu''s impression, only a vague outline.


    "You heartbreaker, do you know how much I miss you these years? When you come back, why don''t you come to me the first time? "


    You Shu raises her head, and her eyes are full of doubts and questions.


    There was a trace of helplessness in Zhou Ming''s eyes, and he said, "when I first ascended to the spiritual world, my cultivation was only in the realm of supernatural powers. Jiutian palace, Xuanqing gate and Jianzong all had a grudge against me. If I go to the chaotic underworld, I''m afraid it will lead to a war between the mysterious demons."


    "So you let me know?"


    You Shu holds Zhou Ming with rosy eyes.


    "It''s true."


    Zhou Ming nodded, "I want you to know the news of my coming to the spirit world. I hope to know something about you and Zhou you through the magic gate. But at that time, I was chased by the immortal of jiutiangong, and I couldn''t separate myself."


    "I was closing the door at that time, and I couldn''t receive any news. Even if Jiuyou demon gate received the news, my father would certainly block it and keep me from knowing."


    You Shu says somewhat absently.


    "I understand."


    Zhou Ming didn''t expect to find out about you Shu and Zhou you through the magic gate at that time. The memory Yang Xicong left him just now has made him understand about you Shu and Zhou You''s experience.


    When you came to the spirit world, you Shu should want to protect Zhou you from going to the magic gate, but on the way, Zhou you was taken away by someone. Then you Shu went back to the magic gate alone. During the ten thousand years, her accomplishments soared.


    Although Yang Xicong heard the news from the chaotic underworld, Zhou Ming thought of Su Yanfei''s fate and cause and effect, so he deduced that you Shu and Zhou you also got their luck.


    Now the appearance of you Shu, let him verify his inner thoughts.


    You Shu is now in the early stage of Jinxian. It''s not easy for her to reach this state in just 10000 years.


    It suddenly occurred to Zhou Ming that Chu Xinran and Yang Xicong had such rapid cultivation with the help of white fox. Could you Shu...


    before Zhou Ming asked, you Shu said to herself, "I went to the spirit world with Zhou you through that passage. I wanted to send Zhou you to the chaotic underworld, but I met an old man on the way. The old man took Zhou you away and left a regular pattern on my palm to help me practice. "


    Then she raised her white right hand, spread out her palm and put it in front of Zhou Ming.


    "This is..."


    in Zhou Ming''s eyes, the black-and-white gouyu turns around, and the faint black-and-white brilliance flashes by. The regular pattern on you Shu''s palm gradually becomes solid and clear.


    In the palm of you Shu''s right hand, there are three interlaced patterns. The two on the left of the three patterns are black and white, and the other one intersects black and white. The three patterns are close together, like a blooming lotus. They are mysterious and heavy, and contain infinite power."Sanqing Daowen."


    After looking at it for a long time, Zhou Ming revealed the pattern.

 Chapter 516

    "Sanqing Daowen?"


    You Shu has a puzzled look on her face.


    She has not fully understood the power of the three rules left by the old man in her hands.


    The power of the rules is too complicated, which can be said to be beyond the comprehension of Jinxian.


    However, the Daoli in this rule helped her to enhance her talent and savvy, and made her smooth on the road of cultivation.


    Zhou Ming''s name of the power of these three rules is obviously an understanding of the power of these rules.


    "What did the old man who left you this pattern say to you?"


    Zhou Ming closes his eyes and asks you Shu.


    "He said that in ten thousand years, there will be a predestined one who will find him according to this pattern. I think... The predestined one may be you."


    You Shu see Zhou Ming this complex suddenly appearance, can''t help laughing.


    Since Zhou Ming knew the origin of this pattern, the old man must have been Zhou Ming.


    "Do you have a destiny?"


    Zhou Ming stretched out his hand and drew two horizontal lines on you Shu''s palm. Two black-and-white patterns, which are the same as the Sanqing pattern, immediately joined the lotus.


    "Sanqing Road, Wuwei nature."


    A burst of Tao sound in you Shu''s mind, she looked at the Tao lines on her hand in surprise, and only felt countless enlightenment floating in her heart.


    "What you are cultivating should be one of the three ways of the Qing Dynasty. In this way, you can rest assured to practice in the spiritual world."


    Zhou Ming gently pushed you Shu away and gave her a smile. "I''m satisfied to know that you are well this time."


    "Ziwen, are you going to leave the spirit world?"


    When you Shu saw Zhou Ming''s gesture, she suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "I need to find other people. If one day I can fulfill my wish, I will return to the spirit world and live with you and others."


    Zhou Ming takes a deep breath, and his figure moves. A wisp of spiritual rules instantly falls on you Shu''s eyebrows.


    The center of the eyebrow feels the pure spiritual rules in the center of the eyebrow, and her heart trembles. Now she doesn''t understand why Zhou Ming hurried back to the spiritual world and left.


    But when she noticed a trace of sadness left by Zhou Ming from this spiritual rule, she suddenly woke up.


    You Shu raised her eyes to look around, which also see the trace of Zhou Ming, the mountain empty, that person, already gone.


    "Heartbreaker, you must remember your promise. I will wait for you all the time."


    You Shu looks at the magnificent spectacle of Zhonglin Hezhou, and two lines of clear tears fall from the corner of her eyes...


    at this time, the inner universe is empty, and the young man in black and white Taoist robes is walking in the boundless and dark, and the whole person is walking at a speed that ordinary practitioners can''t see.


    Every time he took a step, his figure would be lengthened and stepped out. Countless distances were shortened by him. I don''t know how many light years he crossed. Zhou Ming suddenly came to a region with black and white light.


    This whole area is like a square suspended in the universe. Black and white intersect. Countless chaotic rules surround this area, which makes it very strange.


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s pace sank, he immediately stepped into this layer of chaotic rules.


    His body shape is like electricity, and his walking is steady. Under the pressure of countless chaotic regular energy, he still walks into this realm like walking on the ground.


    "Pa!"


    Zhou Ming''s body was light, and his feet stood on the soft ground.


    Under his feet is a large piece of gravel, around, full of wind and water.


    The crane in the sky came from afar, not shaking off a piece of white, blocking the sky and the sun, passing through the top of Zhouming.


    Zhou Ming stood on the gravel road, looking around at the environment. His idea flashed, and he appeared on a mountain in the distance.


    The mountain is very high, winding and precipitous, surrounded by countless white clouds. A moist mist comes from heaven, which makes the plants of half the mountain wet. Wisps of ethereal white air rise from all around the mountain. From a distance, it looks like a fairyland on earth.


    Shinto world, light miaoheng.


    It''s said that this was the place where the Supreme Master once sat.


    Many practitioners in the Shinto circle have heard rumors about Qingmiao peak. Unfortunately, they can''t achieve any great success in their cultivation on this peak.


    Now the mountain peak has become a fairyland. Many monks think that there must be something hidden in it, but they haven''t found it yet.


    At the beginning of the Tao, people are on top of the world, their life is equal to heaven, and their heart is as broad as the sea.


    Unfortunately, there are so many temptations in the world, how can they let go of the disturbance between the heaven and the earth, and meditate only for longevity?


    Just like the light misty peak now, although many practitioners can''t find the hidden place in the mountains in the vast time, this place has become a rare place, but some practitioners who want to test the chance will walk on the clouds and feel the road on the light misty peak from time to time.


    "Elder martial brother, you once said that there are flowers of the supreme Road on this light misty peak, but how can I not see them?""You can''t see the flowers of the great way, and you can''t observe the thoughts of the great way. We must understand them with our heart, and then we can find the hidden spirit of the great way."


    Two monks in white Taoist robes, riding on a crane, stopped above the light misty peak. Under the fog, they could not see their faces clearly, but from the sound, they should be a man and a woman.


    At this time, a young man was sitting cross legged on a futon on the light misty peak. Black and white patterns were shining on his eyebrows. The two elder martial brothers and sisters fell down and walked through the fog. Naturally, they saw the figure sitting quietly on the peak.


    "Elder martial brother, why is this man dressed so strange?"


    The elder martial brother and younger martial sister show their faces. The elder martial brother is tall and handsome. The younger martial sister is immortal and has a Sansheng pattern in the middle of her eyebrows. It''s really soft and beautiful.


    "If you don''t know, you''d better not disturb this Taoist friend. You''d better not disturb others in this meditation. If you break the foundation, it''s not good."


    The elder martial brother looked at the young man sitting cross legged on the mountain without any cover around him. He had a strange feeling in his heart.


    In the process of cultivating Taoism, one must seek good fortune and avoid evil. One should not cause more trouble. This elder martial brother deeply understands this truth. At this time, when he sees such a strange young man on the mountain peak abandoned by many Taoists, he has to be more careful.


    Both of them exchanged ideas for fear of disturbing the young man''s meditation. They took a look at the young man more and were ready to leave.


    "The visitors are guests. Please stay."


    Just as they were about to leave, the young man sitting in the distance opened his eyes at some time. Two black and white lights in his eyes flashed away, and the pure eyes fell on the two brothers and sisters, which almost made them deeply involved.


    This man''s behavior is terrible!


    The elder martial brother and younger martial sister looked at each other and saw the shock and fear in each other''s eyes. Such a great master of Taoism is sitting here to realize the truth. I''m afraid that their arrival annoys him.


    In the world of monasticism, people of monasticism have few desires, but there are also some eccentric people. For example, the successor of Shangqing Taoism is eccentric and acts strangely. When he meets the other two monastics, he usually turns his nose to the sky and goes on one side.


    However, they have a high level of cultivation, which is much better than Taiqing.


    There are three schools in the world of Shinto: Taiqing, Shangqing and Yuqing.


    Taiqing cultivates the natural way of heaven and earth. All methods are free from nature. He travels freely in heaven and earth and feels everything as the supreme realm.


    What Shangqing cultivates is the way of heaven and man, and what the people want. Everything is false, without others and me, and everything is inferior.


    Yuqing is the most special one of the three schools of Taoism. They do not cultivate heaven and earth, nor do they cultivate the original mind. What they cultivate is the way of nothingness.


    One thought becomes Tao, one thought comes true, true or false, false or true, where nothingness lies, and the mind can be opened.


    In addition to Taiqing and Shangqing, Yuqing Taoism rarely wanders in the world of Shinto. Many Taoists know that the world of Shinto has the first-class Yuqing Taoism, and seldom see Yuqing Taoists.


    Seeing that the young man was not dressed like an ordinary monk, they subconsciously thought that he was a Taoist of Yuqing.


    The elder martial brother came up first, bowed to the young man, and said respectfully, "elder, we are disciples of Taiqing Taoism. My name is Chi Tao. This is my younger martial sister, Tong Yin behind me."


    "I didn''t mean to disturb you this time. I really didn''t mean to. Please don''t blame me."


    Chi Tao''s back is now covered with cold sweat. He has never seen the Taoists of Yuqing Taoism, and he doesn''t know their temperament. It would be bad if this Taoist elder would vent his anger on them.


    In the world of Shinto, Taoists are all based on the depth of their deeds.


    Chi Tao can''t see through the cultivation of the young man in front of him, and he can''t feel the rules of the road in his body, which shows that the young man is definitely much higher than him and Tong Yin in Taoism.


    This feeling of being unable to see through and explore was only felt by his own master.


    When a monk builds a road, he can always echo with other roads. If a Taoist makes you not feel the existence of the road, and gives you a feeling that you can''t see through it, it means that the monk''s road is extremely profound. At least, he won''t be a monk who proves the road.


    In the world of Shinto, it takes thousands of years or even longer to preach, let alone the realm of Tao.


    If you want to go step by step from Daojing to Huadao, you must go through all kinds of roads.


    The process of cultivation is very hard. It is not as beautiful as ordinary people think.


    It''s a very painful process for any ordinary mortal to cultivate one''s mind, self-cultivation day and night, suppress one''s feelings, and control one''s thoughts and demons.


    However, after practicing Taoism, Taoists can feel the size of heaven and earth and the beauty of the world.


    There are thousands of ways and methods, one can be used for thousands of miles, and the rules are endless. It can make people enlightened and wise, and have a long life, which is full of yearning.


    Even though it''s hard to cultivate, there are still a lot of people who have set foot on the road of cultivating without hesitation.


    Longevity, for any monk or mortal, is a supreme pursuit.Chi Tao and his younger martial sister Tong Yin are both monks in the period of enlightenment, and this young man, at least, should also be a Taoist in the period of enlightenment.


    Chi Tao made his own judgment in his heart.


    Tong Yin saw her elder martial brother come forward to make amends. She also made a bow and apologized.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I just want to leave you my light peak."


    The young man stood up and said to them with a smile on his face.


    Zhou Ming came to the world of Shinto in his previous life. He understood the rules of the world of Shinto, and also achieved the merciless evil way here.


    However, he always felt that this merciless evil way was not suitable for him, so in this life, he came to the world of Shinto again, and came to the light misty peak, turning all the road rules contained in the light misty peak into chaotic rules.


    "Master, is he the master of qingmiaoheng?"


    Chi Tao''s eyes are full of disbelief. The light misty peak has appeared in the world of Shinto thousands of years ago. The Taoists in the world of Shinto have noticed the wonder of the peak and tried to realize it here. However, the roads they have sensed only exist in this world and have nothing to do with the light misty peak.


    But now a Taoist who looks quite young says that the light misty peak is his own. How can he not be surprised.


    His younger martial sister Chi Yintao couldn''t believe his face.


    It''s a bit pompous to talk about this Taoist elder of Yuqing.


    Looking at Zhou Ming''s strange costume, Tong Yin was very puzzled and thought that it was obviously different from the Taoists of Taiqing and Shangqing. Could it be that the Taoists of Yuqing Taoism were keen on wearing weapons with them?


    Is it something outside of their body that they cultivate?


    Seeing Tong Yin''s puzzled face, Zhou Ming didn''t intend to understand their thoughts. Instead, he said, "what''s hidden in the light misty peak is the road of merciless selflessness, which is the so-called evil way. It''s the human body.


    What you cultivate is the human heart, which is not suitable for cultivating and perceiving in the original place. But now, the rules here have become a chaotic road. You can increase your understanding of your own road by perceiving here.


    It''s fate to meet each other. Come here. "


    With that, Zhou Ming waved to them.


    Seeing Zhou Ming''s kind face, Chi Tao and Tong Yin''s panic dissipated. They went to Zhou Ming and wanted to know what he had to say to them?


    "Put out your hand."


    Zhou Ming raised his right hand with a smile.


    Chi Tao and Tong Yin are suspicious and hold out their right hand.


    Zhou Ming slid his index finger over their palms as if he were touching their skin with his fingertips.


    "Well, here you are. You two can make good use of this opportunity."


    When Zhou Ming smiles, he disappears in front of them.


    "This..."


    chi Tao looked at his empty palm and felt strange. When the young man slipped on his palm just now, he clearly had a very warm feeling, but now, why can''t he see anything?


    "Elder martial brother, do you feel that the rules of the road on the peak are becoming more and more strong?"


    Tong Yin holds her right hand and looks around.


    Chi Tao stares at his right hand. He feels it for a moment. He just feels that his consciousness becomes empty.


    All the plants and trees of this light and misty peak were reflected in his mind, and the power of rules began to emerge in his side.


    This feeling?!


    Chi Tao connected his thoughts with the palm of his right hand, and saw a black-and-white pattern gradually appear in his palm.


    Tong Yin also felt her own changes, and her thoughts moved. She also found the Tao lines in her palm.


    "Elder martial brother, this is..."


    "the Yin and Yang pattern that is higher than chaos. Thank you very much!"


    The elder martial brother and sister kowtow to each other on the light misty peak, but the man has already gone away

 Chapter 517

    In front of a hill and grass, two women in white Taoist robes were standing in front of the river, looking with a smile at a young man who was carrying water and firewood.


    "Younger martial brother Hong Qian, are you tired?"


    A slender woman stood on the Bank of the river, smiling at the young man who was carrying firewood back to the hut behind the hill, joking.


    "Ah? It''s OK. "


    Hong Qian''s face turned red. Since he came to the world of Shinto, he has seen all kinds of miracles of the world''s Taoists.


    If you practice Taoism, you can live a long life, travel thousands of miles every day, and those who practice Taoism deeply, you can fly in the clouds and walk in the void.


    This kind of life has never been experienced in his previous mainland.


    That''s what cultivation means.


    When the old man took him through the void and came to the world of Shinto, he knew that he was going to start a new and different life.


    After the old man brought Hong Qian to the world of Shinto, he told him that his name was Daoqing, and he was the current master of Taiqing Taoism.


    When Hong Qian understood the grandeur of the world, he knelt down to Daoqing. This is a real immortal. His mother told him to listen to this immortal. How dare he not?


    He was a very filial person since childhood. Even when he was an adult, his mother was seriously ill, so he was always with her.


    Even if his family was poor, he inherited it without saying a word.


    Every day''s hard work is just for my mother to live a few more days.


    This kind of filial piety moved Taoist Taiqing. He broke through the void and came to the lower world just to find Hong Qian and give him a great chance.


    Practice Taoism and live forever.


    However, Hong Qian always felt that master Taiqing had something to hide from him. Because of his filial piety, he put himself into the world of Shinto, which seemed a little rough.


    Hong Qian was born in a farmer''s family. He had a simple mind. He would settle down as soon as he came. Since this opportunity has come to him, he will go down this road.


    In Taiqing Taoism, Hong Qian met only three people.


    One is Daoqing with white eyebrows and beard, and the other two are beautiful elder martial sisters, Zhou you and Zhao Molly, who are standing on the Bank of the river.


    Zhao Molly looked at Hong Qian''s simple expression and couldn''t help laughing.


    The rules of Taiqing Taoism are very strange. In this sect, they are all practicing alone.


    Zhao Moli and Zhou you have lived on the mountain of Taiqing for a long time, and now they have successfully embarked on the road of preaching.


    "Younger martial brother, hurry to chop firewood and start a fire, or Shizu will scold you again."


    Seeing that Hong Qian was looking at them, Zhao Mo Li reminded him.


    "Ah! Good


    Hong Qian has been living in the countryside. He has seen women like Zhao Moli and Zhou you. These two elder martial sisters are just like white lotus blooming in heaven and earth. They are so beautiful that they make him lose his mind.


    In his heart, Hong Qian felt that the world of Shinto was so beautiful. Everyone yearned for eternal life, and his heart was quiet and peaceful.


    After clearing up the firewood, he began to do the rest of his work.


    For him, such coolie work is much easier than the farm work he did when he was on the mainland.


    Shizu told him that this is to train his mind. Only when his mind becomes tough can he practice Taoism.


    The two elder martial sisters came here in the same way.


    Remembering that today is the day when the two elder martial sisters travel all over the world, Hong qian can''t help yearning.


    As long as the disciples of Taiqing Taoism succeed in preaching, they will be able to leave Taoism and travel to a wider world. This is the custom of Taiqing Taoism.


    The disciples of Taiqing Taoism can be said to be all over the world of Shinto. This middle school disciple is much more free than the unified preaching of Shangqing Taoism.


    Hong Qian was also very glad that he was favored by Taoists of Taiqing and entered such a peaceful place of Taiqing.


    "You always like to make fun of younger martial brother Hong Qian. Be careful to have a relationship with him in the future."


    Zhou you squatted down, stretched out his jade hand, and gently poked in the clear river. On the sparkling river, a flawless face twisted like a wave.


    "What you said is really..."


    Zhao Molly quietly walked behind Zhou you and wanted to make fun of the beauty, but unexpectedly, a figure suddenly fell from the sky!


    "Who is it?"


    Zhao Molly''s face tightened, and a wooden sword appeared in her hand.


    Zhou you is also on the alert and retreats to Zhao Molly.


    This is the place where the Taoists of the Taiqing Dynasty lived. Most of the Taoists can''t find the mountains and waters.


    How did this man get here?


    Is he a disciple of Taoism in Taiqing?


    Just as Zhao Molly and Zhou you speculate, the white fog in front of them spreads, and a young man in black and white robes suddenly appears in their sight.The young man''s long black hair was tied up by a black-and-white bun, and his horse tail fell down naturally. He was carrying two black-and-white swords and wearing a black-and-white Taoist robe. It didn''t look like a Taoist costume in the world of Shinto.


    When Zhou you saw the young man, he suddenly had an inexplicable palpitation.


    "Molly, Xiaoyou, long time no see."


    Zhou Ming stood opposite the river bank, looking at them with a smile on his face.


    A soft wind blowing, blowing three people long hair skirt, also in someone''s heart rippling a circle of waves.


    "You are...


    Zhao Molly doesn''t know why this strange young man can name her and Zhou you. Moreover, from his eyes, she seems to see a touch of nostalgia and... Sadness?


    "Brother!"


    Without waiting for Zhao Molly to make any response, Zhou you had already jumped across the river and rushed into the arms of the young man opposite.


    "the first mock exam," you know me. "


    Zhou Ming looks at Zhou you with red eyes in his arms and has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "How can I not recognize my own brother? How can I forget it?"


    Zhou you shows a smiling face to Zhou Ming, and tears can''t help sliding down his smooth face.


    "Molly''s watching. Don''t cry."


    Zhou Ming gently stretched out his palm and helped Zhou you wipe away the tears on his face. He said to Zhao Molly, who was still in a daze: "it seems that you all have a good life."


    "What a ball."


    In response, Zhao Molly turns her eyes to Zhou Ming and looks at Zhou you, who is nestled in Zhou Ming''s arms like a little girl.


    "Zhou you is thinking of your good brother every day. She has been here for thousands of years, and she never stops talking about you."


    "Is it?"


    Zhou Ming looks at Zhou you in his arms with a trace of inquiry in his eyes.


    "Where, where?"


    Zhou You''s face is slightly red. He buries his pretty face and dares not face up to Zhou Ming.


    "You''ve all got your chance. This time, I''d like to meet not only you, but also your master."


    Zhou Ming looked at a position in the sky, let go of Zhou you and said to her in a whisper: "thank you, Xiao you."


    With that, Zhou Ming''s figure flashed and came directly to the cloud.


    Zhao Molly and Zhou you look at the figure going to the sky. Their eyes are twinkling. In their hearts, they both have a sense of happiness.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, master Daoqing."


    Zhou Ming came to a cloud layer and saw the old man sitting in the clouds. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t remember when and where I met you."


    Daoqing''s face is tranquil, and his rules flow faintly. The whole person seems to be integrated with the sky.


    "In a dream, or perhaps, beyond the distant world."


    Zhou Ming sat on the cloud, cross legged opposite Daoqing, and opened his mouth.


    Dao Qing opened his eyes and showed a smile on his face. "It seems that the way of heaven can''t influence you."


    "I don''t belong to this universe. Nature can''t limit me."


    Zhou Ming shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Well, this piece of heaven and earth will come to nothingness one day, but you come here to end the cause and effect?"


    Daoqing seems to have understood Zhou Ming''s purpose and asked him.


    "Yes and no."


    After Zhou mingba was born, he put the double swords of cause and effect in front of him and said to the Tao, "do you remember the dialogue between you and me in the lower world in front of the wheel of cause and effect?"


    "Why do you think that the way of heaven is me?"


    Dao Qing''s eyes flashed a black and white Miscanthus.


    "At that time, although I couldn''t see your face clearly, it''s still very simple for me to find the original opportunity through cause and effect."


    Zhou Ming said that he raised his hand and sketched a small lotus in front of him, one black and one white. In addition, the black-and-white Taoist pattern was engraved on the lotus and floated slowly between them.


    He looked directly at the old man in front of him and said, "besides, you have left me guidance in the spirit world, haven''t you?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    When Daoqing looked at the lotus flower, he suddenly stroked his beard and laughed. As soon as he raised his hand, he held the lotus flower full of yin and Yang, "because you and I are from the same origin."


    His palm moved, and black and white breath immediately joined the lotus.


    The lotus on the Boulevard reappears and floats between the two. The petals that had been folded slowly open, and the color between heaven and earth gradually fades, leaving only black and white.


    "From the same source, since you are the way of heaven, born in all heaven, why do you want to find me to form this source?"


    Zhou Ming has come to understand that Daoqing of Taiqing Taoism is one of the ways to maintain the heaven world. He can freely travel in the heaven world because he is the way to maintain order.


    "The way of heaven is harmful."Daoqing looked at Zhou Ming and sighed: "in the last life, you must know that there are only two ways in our Shinto world, Taiqing and Shangqing, but Yuqing, which the world can''t see."


    "That''s true, but what''s the reason for that?"


    Zhou Ming nodded, puzzled.


    When he saw the Sanqing pattern on you Shu''s hand in the spirit world, he realized that the Shinto world was probably the origin of all planes, and the so-called heavenly way was probably in the Shinto world.


    Sanqing Taoist pattern is the unique pattern of heaven.


    This kind of Dao pattern can only exist between heaven and earth. If it is owned by a cultivator, there is no other possibility except that the cultivator is the incarnation of heaven.


    In the last life, Zhou Ming traveled in the inner universe, shuttling between the higher worlds. In the Shinto realm, he touched the top of the universe. Here, he saw the track of the heavenly way, and the nodes between each world, which were condensed with countless black and white patterns.


    Although he had never seen Daoqing and other Taoist masters at the beginning, he was still impressed by this Taoist pattern.


    Seeing the black-and-white pattern, it''s a sign of the peak of the road.


    Only when one is about to become the supreme practitioner, can one see the patterns scattered between heaven and earth. These patterns are not only higher than chaos, but also beyond the law of all things. They are the way of yin and Yang and the cause and effect of countless worlds.


    As long as these patterns exist, the universe will continue until the universe is destroyed.


    And this world of Shinto is where these patterns gather.


    In his previous life, when he was in the outer universe, Zhou Ming met a cosmic supreme promoted from the Shinto realm.


    Thinking of the Taoist patterns seen in the world of Shinto, Zhou Ming asked him what they were.


    The supreme told him that these patterns are the rules of the way of heaven, and countless patterns together form the unity of the heaven world. If these patterns disappear in the heaven world, the destruction of the heaven world will not be far away.


    There are three kinds of patterns in the world of Shinto, one is the common Sanqing pattern, the other is the chaotic pattern hidden at the end of the world, and the last one has never been seen before, even the supreme ones.


    Zhou Ming thought of his life experience in Tianyuan world, and the old man of Tiandao he saw in his dream. Naturally, he thought of Sanqing Daowen in the realm of Shinto.


    Now it seems that his guess is true.


    There''s a reason for the way of heaven to find himself.


    Today, he cultivates Yin Yang and causality, which coincides with the patterns of the heavenly way in the world of heaven, that is, the patterns of the Sanqing way, which are most prevalent in all the world.


    As long as Zhou Ming is willing, he can draw Sanqing Taoist patterns at any time, and there will be no conflict with the Taoist patterns in this world.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Zhou Ming, except for his lack of cultivation in the supreme realm, is now half of the way of heaven.


    In the outer universe, those who are assimilated into the rules of heaven, not only lose consciousness, but also lose all feelings, and become a stream of unconscious energy. It''s really a pity.


    Zhou Ming knows that Daoqing, who is sitting in front of him now, is probably the incarnation of heaven. As for why he wants to find himself, and he still has his own consciousness, he believes that Daoqing will come up with the answer next.


    "The world of Shinto is the source of the inner universe."


    Daoqing explained to Zhouming.


    He raised his hand and drew a broad picture in front of them with the force of rules.


    In this picture, it''s dark, and the black-and-white lotus of the avenue is wrapped in the picture, spinning in it.


    "We can make the lotus of the avenue the starting point of the universe."


    Under Zhou Ming''s gaze, Daoqing stretched out a finger and divided the whole structure into two areas.


    He pointed to the black space separated by a black-and-white circle and said, "here, you can think of it as our inner universe."


    Zhou Ming nodded. He knew that the inner and outer universe was a big circle, and there was infinite space outside.


    He looked at Daoqing and asked, "the universe is divided into inner and outer parts, but how did the heavenly way of the world come into being?"


    Daoqing pointed to the lotus of the avenue and said without delay: "you should take good care of it."


    In Zhou Ming''s eyes, Daoqing''s fingertips ejected thousands of rules of the avenue, which were not divided between you and me, but all disappeared into the lotus of the avenue.


    "Bang!"


    A huge roar sounded. The lotus of the avenue became colorful and spread all over the universe.


    "This is the universe derived from me. If you have any different opinions, Daolai is."


    Dao Qing smiles and says to Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming shook his head, gave a light smile and said, "no, the universe is absolutely right."


    He suddenly remembered the picture he had seen in the tomb. His mind was slightly condensed. The universe derived from Daoqing was almost the same as that created by the man.He could not help thinking of many possibilities, but each of them was so unacceptable that he had to put down his inner thoughts and wait for Daoqing''s next explanation.


    "After the formation of the universe, it was divided into innumerable material rules, and then, one by one tangible objects began to appear."


    Daoqing''s fingertips are constantly bouncing in the picture in front of him. Stars and worlds are slowly appearing in this small dark space.


    "In the end, the heavenly planes were born in the universe, that is, the integration of these tangible objects."


    Daoqing drew countless rules of yin and Yang and causality on the worlds and planets, and began to surround them and expand them into the whole inner space.


    The inner space becomes clear, and countless worlds appear in the void of the universe. Seeing this scene, Zhou Ming vaguely understands what Daoqing wants to do next.


    When Daoqing reached out and pressed again, he picked out a world full of black and white light from the void of the universe.


    "This is the world of Shinto, which contains the supreme rules of heaven. It can be said that the most complete source left when the road burst away is the world of Shinto."


    Dao Qing sighed and saw three figures appear above the tiny Shinto realm.


    These three people are wearing a simple Taoist robe, and they don''t have anything in their hands. However, these three people take a step at the same time and go to three different directions.


    The sky level world trembles, and their bodies are full of brilliance. There are a lot of element rules in countless worlds. Mountains, water, sky and land all appear in these worlds.


    Then they divided their power into all the plane worlds and formed many plane rules with different intensities.


    Therefore, the planes are divided into two layers, one is the higher plane with strong regular quality, and the other is the lower plane with weak regular quality.


    After the plane differentiation, the three figures returned to the world of Shinto.


    They made a complete layout of the whole world in the Shinto world, and even constructed their own incarnations. In this way, the Shinto world began to evolve and became the origin of countless rules.


    "The three of them are the beginning of the way of heaven."


    Dao Qing looked at Zhou Ming and said with a smile, "I think you should know the reason now."


    A shock flashed in Zhou Ming''s eyes. He fixed his eyes on Daoqing in front of him and murmured: "the three heavenly principles have created the world, the incarnation of heaven..."


    he took a deep breath and said: "Lord Hongmeng."


    Among the three figures just now, Zhou Ming saw one figure, Daoqing, sitting in front of him.


    There is no need for Daoqing to deceive himself. Since he can create this world, it is not too much for Zhou Ming to call him "Hongmeng Zunzhu".


    Dao Qing waved to Zhou Ming, "there''s no need to do that. I''m just an incarnation of heaven. If I really want to say that, I may have to bow to you in the end."


    Zhou Ming couldn''t help frowning and didn''t understand the meaning of Daoqing. Although he now knows that Daoqing is one of the ways of heaven, the reason for finding him is probably not only related to his cultivation of yin and Yang.


    There must be a deeper reason for heaven to find him.


    "I''m looking for you because the universe is approaching its deadline. You have the original structure of the universe


    Daoqing looks at the imaginary picture of the universe and says to Zhou Ming.


    "The universe has reached its deadline?"


    Zhou Ming didn''t understand Tao. He understood what Tao Qing was talking about. The colorful rules in his spiritual world may be the basic material that constitutes the inner universe.


    However, this thing is clearly created by the God. Since he can create the universe, why does he put this little bit of cosmic matter on himself?


    "In this world of Shinto, there were three Taoists, Shangqing, Taiqing and Yuqing, who founded their own sect and left their own incarnation. I am the 300000th incarnation of Taiqing, which is what you see now."


    Daoqing continued to explain to Zhou Ming: "in the countless years of the replacement of the universe, the Yuqing vein has gradually disappeared in the world of Shinto, and the colorful patterns that maintain the rules of the world have also disappeared in the integration rules of the planes of the universe."


    "Seven color source pattern?"


    Zhou Mingxin read a move to release the colorful rules in his spiritual world and turn them into a colorful cloud in the palm of his right hand.


    Dao Qing saw the seven colors on Zhou Ming''s hand, and said, "this is the composition of the seven color divine pattern, while Hongmeng''s pattern."


    "Hongmeng road? Are these not rules? "


    Zhou Ming was very puzzled. He knew very well how this thing came from. It was the thing created by the God. Unexpectedly, in front of Daoqing, it became a component of the rules of the universe.

 Chapter 518

    "The seven color source pattern belongs to the origin of the universe, not to the rules."


    Daoqing reaches out his hand to break the picture in front of him, picks up the power of those rules, and puts them in front of Zhou Ming, comparing them with the colorful clouds in his hand.


    Zhou Ming felt the seven colors and the power of these rules, and a very incredible idea suddenly rose in his heart.


    This colorful dense, namely Hongmeng daoze, contains all the rules of the universe.


    In other words, the source matter of the universe created by God can contain all the rules of the universe.


    "This is not something that everyone can master and possess. Except for the legendary congenital body, such as ordinary Daoism or spiritual cultivation, it is impossible to bring Hongmeng Tao into the body."


    Dao Qing said, with a strange look in his eyes.


    "So, you came to me for the sake of Hongmeng daoze?"


    Zhou Ming finally understood why the incarnation of the universe and the way of heaven came to him because of the Hongmeng way in his body.


    "Not really. When you came to the world of Shinto, I paid attention to you. At that time, you had not yet practiced Yin and Yang and causality, so even if we found you, you could not complete the task of repairing the incomplete universe."


    Dao Qing said, showing a smile to Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming suddenly thought of something, in the heart flashed a very shocked idea.


    "Yuqing pulse disappears... That is to say, your Yuqing pulse is the embodiment of Hongmeng daoze."


    Zhou Ming was surprised.


    "So to speak, but not entirely."


    Daoqing made a riddle and sighed: "we Shangqing, Taiqing and Yuqing are the incarnations of Tiandao. Do you know the full name of Tiandao in the universe?"


    Zhou Ming shook his head.


    "Name, Hongmeng Daozu."


    Dao Qing said slowly.


    "Hongmeng Daozu?"


    Zhou Ming looked at his hand this group of Hongmeng Road, the color of shock in his eyes can no longer hide.


    He has thought of a possibility that makes people speechless. Daoqing values himself, not because he is the reincarnation of Hongmeng Daozu, right?


    Before Zhou Ming''s thought stopped, Daoqing said, "because you are the reincarnation of the rules of Hongmeng Daozu, so I will find you."


    Zhou Ming looks at Dao Qing''s kind smile, and his heart is full of black lines.


    He naturally understood that he could not be a Hongmeng Daozu at all. If he really wanted to say that, the consciousness hidden in his soul might be stronger than Hongmeng Daozu.


    He was able to see God create the universe and the incarnation of the way of heaven, but he had no sense of familiarity in his memory.


    It can be said that he himself is not the ancestor of Hongmeng Taoism. The reason why he has Hongmeng Taoism is that he has integrated the congenital Taoism.


    All the coincidence, let him have now Hongmeng daoze.


    However, Zhou Ming was also grateful for his ability to use Hongmeng Taoism.


    When he was in Tianyuan world, he was just an ordinary man. Even if he integrated Shen Yue''s innate Tao, he might not be able to control the powerful Hongmeng Dao. Now he can use Hongmeng Dao because he has entered the Hua Dao.


    No matter in soul or body, he has absolute advantage now. Even if he peels Shen Yue''s congenital Tao body from his own body now, it''s not a problem for him to use the Hongmeng Tao.


    And... He looked at Daoqing in front of him. If they wanted to use Hongmeng daoze, it would not be difficult.


    "I think you''re wrong, master Tiandao. I''m not the ancestor of Hongmeng Taoism. My innate Daoism is just the one above."


    Zhou Ming pointed to the sky and said with a smile, "give me the cloth."


    He didn''t explain God''s intention to Daoqing, because if these things are known to the universe, I''m afraid they will cause many bad results.


    Dao Qing raised his hand and suddenly drew a round jade plate in front of Zhou Ming.


    All of a sudden, black-and-white threads appeared on the jade plate. These threads were like moving earthworms, dense and uncomfortable.


    Zhou Ming didn''t wait for Daoqing''s action. He just stretched out a finger to release the cause and effect rules in his body, which was implicated in the jade plate.


    With Zhou Ming''s release of causal rules, countless causal lines slowly subsided, leaving only two straight lines, one black and one white.


    "How? Have you ever seen the secret of this


    Zhou Ming helplessly looked at the two straight causal lines on the jade plate and asked Daoqing.


    Dao Qing saw these two straight lines of cause and effect. He looked at Zhou Ming with a trembling face and murmured, "how is this possible?"


    This jade plate is the chessboard of the rule of the cause and effect derivation of the way of heaven. From this chessboard, the way of heaven can not only see the direction of all things, but also predict the fate of all creatures.


    Even, they can change the cause and effect of living beings and modify their temperament through the above cause and effect.And the cause and effect of Zhou Ming''s present, Daoqing has been unable to grasp.


    The two straight lines of cause and effect do not belong to the main road.


    This cosmic road can not completely limit Zhou Ming. This man is beyond the scope of cosmic road.


    There are not only two causes and effects for each living creature. If there are only two causes and effects left for a living creature, it means that the living creature does not belong to a living creature at all.


    They are not creatures, so there is no cause and effect!


    And in front of Zhou Ming, that''s it!


    Dao Qing frowned. When he first came into contact with Zhou Ming''s cause and effect, he didn''t have such two straight causes and effect.


    But now how...


    Dao Qing took a deep look at Zhou Ming, his eyes were shocked, and said: "don''t you...


    " yes, I don''t belong to this universe anymore. "


    Zhou Ming said to Daoqing with a smile.


    What he absorbed in the outer universe is the regular power of the outer universe. The regular energy, which is many times stronger than the inner universe, now exists in his body. Even if he reappears in the inner universe, his cultivation level is comparable to that of the inner universe.


    Moreover, he has not yet reached the supreme realm. Once he reaches the supreme realm, he is very likely to surpass himself in the previous life and go directly to the top of the outer universe to see the gate of the magic realm.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t see the idea of the magic realm at all now. Even if the God pushes him step by step behind his back, he has experienced the loneliness of the previous life and become the supreme. For him, it has become a very unfortunate thing.


    Today, here in Daoqing, he learned that the inner universe is not only man-made, but also facing the crisis of extinction.


    The most powerful people outside the outer universe who are assimilated into the rules of heaven are probably caused by the interaction between the inner and outer universes.


    The inner universe lacks the way of heaven, and the outer universe has many supremacy. The two can be converted to each other, and the conservation of the universe comes from it.


    Whether it is the outer universe or the inner universe, we can''t get rid of the control of the Hongmeng universe.


    From the Hongmeng daoze in his own body, Zhou Ming knows that the God is the master of the universe. He probably chose himself to maintain the integrity of the universe. Of course, there may be other greater conspiracies.


    He doesn''t want to be the new way of heaven or a puppet under the throne of God.


    Even if the universe is destroyed at that time, none of them will be spared, it will be nothing.


    In his life, he only wants to live for himself.


    "Your cause and effect has been reversed by yourself, so it''s really daunting."


    For the first time, Daoqing felt that he could not see the universe clearly.


    As the incarnation of Taiqing''s heavenly way, he naturally pays attention to Zhou Ming''s identity. Congenital Tao and Hongmeng Tao are all the most precious things in the universe.


    It is shocking that such a strong man, who can be said to be the source of the universe, has now transcended the shackles of the universe.


    As the way of heaven, he should not have such things as emotion.


    But after thousands of years of living in the world of Shinto, Daoqing now has his own consciousness. Seeing Zhou Ming''s strange fate, he can''t help but sigh.


    "Life is changeable."


    Zhou Ming didn''t speak to Daoqing any more. What he can say is very clear. Next, it depends on how Daoqing decides.


    "And please grant me a request."


    Dao Qing stood up and made a sincere bow to Zhou Ming.


    "Master Tiandao, please say that I still have to finish some unfinished things in the inner universe. As long as I can help the inner universe Tiandao, I will try my best to do it."


    Zhou Ming stepped forward and lifted Dao Qing up. He could not help saying.


    Dao Qing helps Zhou you and Zhao Molly to walk on the road. Zhou Ming will not refuse Dao Qing''s request for this kindness.


    However, if you want him to be the new way of heaven, you can''t.


    The merciless way of heaven is not the result you want. All creatures are meaningful because of their feelings. If even the most basic feelings are lost, what''s the significance of living in this boundless universe?


    "When the universe disappears, I hope you can do your part to send out all the creatures in the universe."


    Dao Qing''s eyes are clear and bright, and he says to Zhou Ming.


    "Send out the creatures of heaven and the world?"


    Zhou Ming was puzzled.


    If the universe doesn''t exist, even if it can protect the beings in the universe in a short time, it can''t protect the endless era of the universe.


    In the shattered void of the universe, it is still unknown whether he can survive safely. Now it is difficult for him to save these creatures.


    "I''ll know then."


    Dao Qing looks at Zhou Ming for the last time and smiles without saying anything.


    With a wave of his hand, his figure dissipated above the clouds.Looking at the blue sky and white clouds, Zhou Ming dreams back to the world of Tianyuan.


    At that time, the dream was as beautiful as it is now, but now his strength is similar to the way of heaven.


    "Zhou Ming, do you really want to look for Xiaowu and Xiaohong in the previous life?"


    On the hill and grass of Shinto realm, three people stand under a tree. Zhao Molly asks Zhou Ming with a frightened face.


    "Brother, it''s not easy for you to come back, and now you''re leaving the Shinto world, really..."


    Zhou you couldn''t give up, and a touch of melancholy suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Zhou Ming stretched out his hand, touched Zhou You''s head and said with a smile, "when I find them, I''ll come back."


    He has shared his experiences with Zhao Molly and Zhou you over the years. Of course, he can''t tell Zhou you anything about his previous life.


    The cause and effect of the last life was too complex, he didn''t want Zhou you to recall that dark memory.


    Now to live in such a beautiful and peaceful place as Shinto is the greatest gift of fate to her.


    Zhou Ming thought to himself, if only he and them could be ordinary people in this peaceful land, live for a lifetime, and then turn into dust.


    The endless dream, however, can only exist in his dreams.


    If God''s big trouble is not solved, he will be restless.


    Although it is not clear what God is planning behind his back, with Zhou Ming''s deeper understanding of the universe, God''s plot should gradually come to the surface.


    At present, the system no longer exists in his body, and God should also get feedback.


    I don''t know what kind of calculation God will make next to push him forward.


    Zhou Ming can''t care so much now. He just wants to find Xiao Hong and Lin Xiaowu. If they still exist in the universe, he will try his best to find them.


    "I remember your promise to bring them back."


    Zhou you looks at Zhou Ming with tears and sobs.


    "Take my share and come on."


    Zhao Moli patted Zhou Ming on the shoulder, gently approached his ear and said, "if you come back, even if you become your harem, it''s not impossible."


    Zhou Ming was shocked, and some of them could not laugh or cry.


    He looked at Zhou You''s jealous face, and his eyes were embarrassed. In these women''s hearts, did he become that kind of playboy?


    Zhou Mingdao read a scan and saw Hong Qian standing in a daze in front of the wooden house in the distance.


    He bid farewell to Zhou you and Zhao Molly, and one step is to rise to the sky, turn into a black and white streamer, and disappear.


    Just as Zhou Ming left, a voice rang out in Hong Qian''s mind.


    "This rule of yin and Yang is for you. I hope you can live and practice."


    As the voice fell from his mind, Hong Qian felt as if there was something more in his soul.


    He felt the back of his head, a little at a loss.


    "Xiao you, don''t be jealous. I''m joking with Zhou Ming."


    On the grass in the distance, Zhao Molly shook the expressionless Zhou you and said with a smile.


    "Well, my brother is really a big turnip."


    Zhou you snorted and looked at the sky, but a soft color appeared in his eyes.


    "We should go, too."


    Zhao Mo Li looks at Hong Qian standing in a daze in the distance and waves to him, which is a farewell.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Zhou you didn''t want to play with Zhao Molly. As soon as his body floated, he stepped out thousands of miles away.


    "Really, my sister likes my brother, only in those bloody novels..."


    Zhao murmured, followed Zhou you closely and disappeared on this hill.

 Chapter 519

    In the void of the inner universe, a young man in black and white robes walks in the dark.


    He thought, step out hundreds of light years away.


    Seeing the illusory space covered by a layer of blood fog in front of him, Zhou Ming slowly pulled out the black and white causal sword behind him.


    Infernal inferno is a disaster hell between the triple soul world and the demon world.


    In Inferno, there are innumerable evil spirits. A large number of ghosts and gods are in this inferno, fighting endlessly every day.


    Infernal purgatory is the gathering place of all the demons in the inner universe. Here, you can''t see the sun or death.


    Because there is a samsara bridge connecting the triple soul world in infernal purgatory. As long as there is a pure soul body stepping into it, the soul body will struggle between tearing and tearing again and again.


    It''s a very happy thing for the soul to die here.


    It''s a pity that when the soul state enters Inferno, it will be awakened by the chaotic blood in it. Unless it is the supreme power, it can only suffer in this inferno.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in front of the demon world?"


    When Zhou Ming pulled out the cause and effect sword, a strong breath came from the planet below.


    This is a planet full of red lightning. The planet is covered with hard black soil.


    Through daonian, Zhou Ming can even see that different species are showing their teeth.


    This is the world of gods and demons.


    That figure only used one breath, then came to Zhou Ming.


    You know, the distance between the triple soul world and the demon world is ten light years.


    Zhou Ming looked at the figure in front of him and saw a big demon with wings and countless black lines staring at him with scarlet eyes.


    "Isn''t the Lord of the world the emissary of light?"


    Zhou Ming also stared at the five meter tall devil in front of him and murmured in a low voice.


    "What a holy emissary of light, just a group of Notre dames! Now, the troll is guarding me


    The big black devil stretched out his hands, and a stream of energy storms kept rolling up in the void of the universe. Countless broken spaces seemed to tear Zhou Ming''s thin body.


    "When you came here before, it seems that you haven''t changed people. Now you have changed people. They look so ugly. Tut tut."


    Zhou Ming''s eyes kept wandering around the chaotic troll, tut tut exclaimed.


    In his previous life, he roamed the world. Naturally, he also came to the world of gods and demons. At that time, it seemed as if he had met their guardians of the world.


    However, at that time, the guardian of the world was a bright envoy with white wings, a bit like the six winged angels described in those novels on earth.


    At that time, Zhou Ming had a few moves with the holy emissary of Guangming. He felt that the holy emissary was very powerful and decided that he could not be forced. After the war, he began to retreat and stopped thinking about the scene in the demon world.


    He was only in the early stage of Daluo Jinxian, so he was not the opponent of the bright envoy. The strength of the bright envoy should have the late stage of Daluo Jinxian. Now the chaotic Troll seems to be more terrifying than the bright envoy.


    "Bold! How dare you abuse me! Break into the realm of my God and demon world today, and you will not be spared! "


    Chaos Troll''s Scarlet eyes flashed a fierce light, his body trembled, and a claw that could tear up the space directly patted toward Zhou Ming!


    "Dong!"


    The terrible vortex of power appeared in the void of the universe, countless rules were broken and repaired, and several nearby planets were affected by this energy and turned into cosmic dust.


    However, Zhou Ming raised his hand and blocked the power of terror.


    "It''s interesting."


    Seeing that Zhou Ming could block his beat with one hand, the chaos Troll burst out laughing and moved. The huge demon tail behind him swung to Zhou Ming.


    "Click!"


    Zhou Ming did not see what action, his whole person let the tail bang on his body, flying thousands of miles away.


    "Roar!"


    Chaos Troll saw Zhou Ming fly out, roared, countless energy shocks swept through the void of the universe, a twisted shock wave turned into a long circular orbit, and exploded directly in front of Zhou Ming.


    "Bang bang!"


    Zhou Ming''s whole body, like a shell, crashed into a pile of meteorites in the void of the universe. He smashed hundreds of hard meteorites in a row before he could stop.


    "Intruder, your strength is not enough!"


    The chaos Troll was communicating with Zhou Ming with his own unique voice of ideas. It seemed that he was still in his mind.


    Zhou Ming holds hands on the black-and-white sword and turns his wrist. His figure suddenly draws closer from the distance and comes to the chaos troll. He says with a smile, "you species in the world of gods and demons can always bring me different accidents."


    Zhou Ming drew out a sword with a black sword.Chaos Troll surprised, body twist, is to flash past.


    "But you have one drawback: you are too belligerent!"


    Zhou Ming held up his white sword and forced it down!


    "Click!"


    White silk threads appear in the dark void of the universe. Countless chains twinkle around the chaotic troll and lock him firmly in the void of the universe.


    "Yin Yang chaos, chop!"


    When Zhou Ming''s hands closed, his two long swords immediately closed. A black-and-white sword crossed a track in the void, and in a twinkling of an eye, it passed through the body of the chaotic Troll!


    "The road of yin and Yang is really powerful!"


    This chaotic troll is like a fighting devil. He looks down at the slowly closing hole in his stomach. As soon as his eyes turn, his limbs break away from those white chains and rush to Zhou Ming''s body with one blow!


    "Bang!"


    The old rules of the universe are too heavy to spread out in the void.


    Zhou Ming drew back his sword and put out his right hand to fight the chaos troll.


    A large number of cosmic storms swept through the void, and the broken space debris from time to time passed by the two men.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Zhou Ming retreated for a distance, put away his causal sword, and fought the chaotic Troll with his body.


    The void trembles, countless black holes are all over the inner space, and energy vortices remain for a long time.


    "Magic palm!"


    Chaos Troll spits out simple syllables in his mouth and claps his palm at Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming''s counterattack was the same.


    The void, like a piece of paper, was torn apart by two attacks. The energy of the void of the outer universe rushed in and scattered them.


    Seeing the energy of the outer universe, Zhou Ming raised his hand and grabbed it forward. A big black-and-white hand appeared in the inner universe, crushing a violent energy instantly!


    This energy turns into innumerable pure regular energy and flows towards a planet on the lower plane.


    Zhou Minggang wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Chaos Troll came to him again.


    "Hum!"


    In Zhou Ming''s heart, he was also angry. The leader of the world of gods and Demons could be regarded as the most arrogant and domineering of all the worlds. He clearly did not invade the world of gods and demons. The chaotic Troll came up with a set of combo fists.


    No matter how good Zhou Ming''s temperament is, he can''t help being forced out of anger at this time.


    "Drink!"


    Zhou Ming a violent drink, directly and chaos Troll that a pair of claws pulled together!


    How...


    the chaos Troll still has his future and reaction. He sees the human friar in front of him with his flesh on his claws!


    A force of tyranny burst from Zhou Ming, and the chaos Troll''s claws suddenly turned into black fragments, scattered all over the void of the universe.


    "How can it be? My chaotic body is the strongest in the universe


    As the two trolls moved, his arms flashed again. He turned over and turned over, and a shadow immediately shrouded Zhou Ming!


    WOW!


    A black-and-white sword light flashed by, and the pure black shadow was split in two and burst out from Zhou Ming''s side.


    Zhou Ming stepped forward, holding the cause and effect sword together in one hand, and split hundreds of millions of sword light in an instant. Finally, he came to the chaos Troll''s back.


    "Poof!"


    Countless black and red breath from the chaos Troll body, sprinkled the whole space.


    Zhou Ming''s face was flat. He waved his long black-and-white sword. As soon as the body of the sword turned, he immediately lashed at the chaotic troll.


    "Pa!"


    Chaos Troll''s huge body was unable to withstand Zhou Ming''s attack and fell to the demon world for a moment.


    He almost took advantage of the chaos to smash Zhou Ming into pieces.


    After all this, Zhou Ming''s eyes were cold, his body flashed, and he directly escaped into the illusory space in front of him.


    "Hum!"


    A piece of red magma appeared in Zhou Ming''s vision. When he looked around, the purgatory space was full of scarlet color, one was hot, the other was cold, showing polarization.


    Zhou Ming took a step and walked on the red magma. Every step he took, a ghost would emerge from the magma.


    The appearance of these ghosts is quite ugly. Moreover, the strength of each one is almost equal to that of a strong man in Daoqi period. That is to say, Zhou Ming completely dispelled the atmosphere of Huadao rules in his elixir field, which made these ghosts dare not act rashly.


    If his breath is weak, the ghosts in Inferno will rush up and tear him to pieces.


    Because Zhou Ming didn''t drop into this infernal purgatory through the reincarnation bridge of the triple soul world. He died here, so it really doesn''t exist in the world.Zhou Ming sweeps every corner of this inferno with daonian. Finally, in a dark space prison, he finds a woman in a red skirt.


    The woman''s eyes were empty, her face was pale, and she didn''t know how much torture she had experienced in Inferno. At this time, her soul was only a trace of fragile consciousness.

 Chapter 520

    When Zhou Ming saw the woman, he felt guilty.


    At the same time, his eyes filled with fury, because he saw that the devil was sucking the soul power of the woman below.


    "Little red!"


    Zhou Ming a violent drink, the whole Inferno have a violent shock, he rushed out, instantly came to the space before the prison.


    "Little human! Give me your soul


    The demon above has a huge head, and its whole body seems to be integrated with the infernal space. With the palm waving, it smashes down at Zhou Ming.


    "Boom!"


    The red magma in infernal purgatory erupts continuously, and each magma contains endless rules of fire. Under these surging magma, Zhou Ming jumps up and flashes directly!


    In the process of retreating, he saw that a touch of brilliance appeared in Xiao Hong''s eyes in the space prison.


    "Let her go!"


    Zhou Ming saw that the devil was still drawing the power of Xiao Hong''s soul from afar. He cut it out with one sword and swept out with a full moon, splitting the whole inferno. The violent rules of yin and Yang blended with those scarlet magma, and burst out the power of astonishment!


    "God''s order, if you come to find her, it''s time for her soul to disperse."


    The devil''s face with a trace of banter, a pair of strange devil eyes, staring at the high jump of Zhou Ming.


    God! God again!


    Hearing the word "God", Zhou Ming''s anger overflowed.


    Regardless, he dashed to the devil with a sword, and the yin-yang causal road in his body turned into countless chains, trying to imprison the devil in this space.


    "It''s no use, it''s no use. The more you struggle and get angry, the faster she will die!"


    The devil directly ignores Zhou Ming''s attack. As soon as he pats his arms, the picture turns upside down, and the regular chain disappears for a moment. However, Xiaohong in the prison has a look of pain on her face, and her soul breath is constantly being taken away.


    Chop! Chop! Chop! Chop! Chop! Chop!


    Zhou Ming kept on wielding his sword, and a huge sword of cause and effect was separated by him, constantly chopping on the rules of extracting Xiaohong''s soul.


    Unfortunately, there are so many rules. They are connected to every part of Xiaohong''s soul and constantly plunder the source of power.


    The space prison was torn open again and again by Zhou Ming, but it was tenaciously restored again and again.


    "Ha ha ha! Zhou Ming, you are desperate! Pain! All this will become my nutrient and make me stronger! "


    The scarlet devil laughs wildly, which makes the Inferno buzzing and shaking. As a cosmic creature endowed with power by God, it will not be overwhelmed by the power of rules.


    Because in this special space, it is invincible!


    The devil was born in Inferno, but its power is higher than inferno.


    It is God''s power to restrict Zhou Ming. Only when Zhou Ming is out of his control one day, the devil in Inferno will become a dark chess.


    I''m afraid the Lord of God had long expected that there would be such a day, so he placed such a demon in Inferno.


    Zhou Ming didn''t go deep into Inferno in his previous life because of his lack of strength. In this life, he entered Inferno, but he didn''t expect to encounter something that made him so helpless.


    His eyes are full of little red figure, he constantly wields a sword, want to cut those rules, but has been doing useless.


    "Ah


    Zhou Ming roared, and his swords danced together. In a flash, thousands of swords flashed by. These rules of swallowing soul power were blocked for a blink of an eye.


    How strong!


    When the devil saw this scene, he could not help but praise it in his heart.


    Zhou Ming''s cultivation may be nothing in the outer universe, but in the inner universe, he is simply invincible.


    Apart from the way of heaven, who can match the two rules of yin and Yang and cause and effect?


    "Zhou Ming..."


    in the space prison, Xiao Hong seems to have recovered a trace of consciousness and slowly reaches out a hand to Zhou Ming, who is crazy to cut off the rules.


    "No! How could it be


    The devil was in a panic. It never expected that Xiaohong''s weak soul could move. She could keep her consciousness even after she was extracted so much soul power. It''s really incredible.


    "Fantasy reality, true and false reverse!"


    With the roar of Zhou Ming, the Hongmeng road in the spiritual world burst out. The Colorful streamers acted on the black-and-white hourglass, and the outside body suddenly turned into countless colorful lights.


    The black-and-white sword seems to echo the master''s mood. It turns into two black-and-white gouyu, which are combined to destroy countless rules!


    The picture is frozen, the frightened face of the devil, the sad face in the space prison, and countless colorful lights...


    "hum!"


    With a trembling sound, all things began to become transparent. The colorful light spots combined to become Zhou Ming''s figure. His palm moved, and the black and white gouyu turned into a sharp cutting disc, cutting off countless rules and space prisons.He stepped into the broken space prison and pulled Xiaohong out.


    "Illusory, perishing!"


    When Zhou Ming raised his arm, countless rules disappeared in front of him.


    The whole Inferno, including the ferocious devil, turned into nothingness.


    "Bang!"


    Like a glass fragment, Zhou Ming stepped out of the inner universe and came to the outer universe.


    Zhou Ming fell into the void of the outer universe, holding Xiaohong''s weak soul, and could not help shed two lines of clear tears.


    "Xiao Hong, why are you so stupid? You don''t need to do this for me. I can, I can. "


    He said, mobilizing the power of soul root in his spiritual world and constantly injecting it into Xiaohong''s soul.


    "I know you''re strong, but I don''t want you to be someone else''s pawn."


    Little red face showed a smile, "useless Zhou Ming, my soul root has dissipated, can see you one side, I am very satisfied."


    Her voice was very weak. She raised her unreal palm to touch Zhou Ming''s face. Unexpectedly, the palm turned into countless white spots and dissipated.


    "Xiao Hong, don''t give up! Don''t give up


    Zhou Ming madly injected his soul power into Xiaohong''s soul, but Xiaohong''s soul is still becoming transparent.


    Her face had been vaguely blurred. Zhou Ming knew that it was a sign that her soul was about to break up.


    "In the last life, your name is Chen Ziwen. In this life, your name is Zhou Ming. I like you more in this life, dare to resist, dare to the God....


    Xiaohong smiles and quietly stares at Zhou Ming''s eyes. Her voice is getting weaker and weaker. In the end, Zhou Ming can''t hear what she is saying.


    "Xiao Hong, you''ve been waiting for me so long, are you willing to die like this? Hold on, hold on


    The tears in Zhou Ming''s eyes are constantly passing through Xiao Hong''s soul body and turning into crystal water beads in the endless void of the universe.


    "I''m... A little reluctant..."


    Xiao Hong seems to have exhausted her last strength, lifted up her illusory body, and gently kisses Zhou Ming''s forehead with her lips.


    Countless white light spots scattered in front of Zhou Ming, and Xiao Hong''s soul turned into energy producing dust, scattered and disappeared.


    This illusory kiss, Zhou Ming only feel endless desolation, he stretched out his hands, want to seize these light spots, but this light spots disappear too fast.


    No way! Don''t let Xiaohong die, Xiaohong can''t die!


    In Zhou Ming''s mind, once again, the figure in a red skirt, standing by the bridge, moved his mind and went directly under his own Dantian.


    A perfect body appeared in Zhou Ming''s consciousness.


    Congenital Tao body! A container for everything!


    "Click, click!"


    Zhou Ming turned the power of his two rules into countless ropes, and pulled out the congenital Tao which was fused with his body.


    The voice of unbearable burden came from the Dantian, and the colorful world tree suddenly appeared a crack. A shocking crack spread upward from the trunk of the world tree.


    "Boom!"


    A body is pulled out of the body space by Zhou Ming. At this time, he doesn''t care about his broken Dantian, and runs away to those scattered light spots.


    Zhou Ming found that the more anxious he was to collect Xiaohong''s soul light spots, the faster these light spots dissipated.


    He forced himself to calm down, mobilized Hongmeng daoze in the spiritual world, held his body in his arms and sprinkled countless colorful lights.


    With Zhou Ming as the center, the colorful silk threads extend out in the void of the outer universe, just like ribbons, pulling back the light spots from a distance.


    After a while, a little white light appeared on the palm of Zhou Ming''s hand.


    He carefully held this small white light, slowly into his arms, the body''s eyebrows.


    The white light seems to have found a home and sank into the brow.


    Zhou Ming turned his eyes around and found the place where he used to practice. He stepped down and drifted away.


    On the blue planet, the trees are full of shade, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, the mountains are green and the water is beautiful, and the white energy is releasing light and heat.


    However, it is such a quiet place, a figure suddenly fell from the sky, smashed down, startled countless insects and birds.


    Zhou Ming sat up with his perfect body in his arms. He tried to endure the pain in the elixir field and split his soul into two parts with the Hongmeng way.


    Dividing the soul is really not something that ordinary practitioners can do.


    The pain of soul splitting is very likely to make an ordinary practitioner die on the spot. Yes, it is.


    Soul is a very important existence for any cultivator.


    For example, Zhou Ming, a strong man in the transformation period, had long been able to become an entity independent of the body.


    In the spiritual world, the soul is generally called the original spirit to achieve the immortal realm, while the practitioners refer to the soul that has been cultivated to perfection as the spirit.The Supreme Soul can transcend the body and roam in the universe, which is collectively referred to as the chaotic soul body.

 Chapter 521

    Xiao Hong''s soul had been coagulated into a chaotic soul before, but now because of her weakness, she had to break up.


    Zhou Ming''s bringing Xiaohong into the void of the outer universe is to slow down the speed of Xiaohong''s soul collapsing.


    The universe is more irregular inside than outside.


    Xiao Hong''s soul will be influenced by many soul rules in the inner universe. As long as she stays for a moment, her soul will die out in an increasing way.


    The inner universe is a regular and complete universe, while the outer universe has more possibilities of creation.


    In the outer universe, the soul will not disappear immediately, because the rules here are very scattered, and there is no heavenly way to maintain the law of the world.


    At the moment when Zhou Ming saw Xiao Hong''s soul being extracted, his heart was completely confused.


    He knows that the memory of the past life is still affecting him. In the last life, Xiao Hong did not know how much she had experienced, but in this life, she became a tool in the hands of God.


    Even, in God''s eyes, she is just a defective product worth using.


    There was a quiet breeze, and the two worlds were silent and silent.


    "Xiao Hong, I''m sorry. Forgive me for being capricious."


    Zhou Ming divided half of his soul to Xiao Hong, and the whole person slowly fell on the soft grass.


    In the empty world, two figures lie on the green grass, facing each other.


    The soft light of energy in the sky shines on the whole world, like the sun that never falls and never dissipates.


    I don''t know how long it has been, maybe a year, maybe two years, or even more. In this world, there is only day, and darkness seems never to come.


    As time goes by, a woman''s eyes on the grass move, slowly supporting her body and sitting up.


    She gazed at the man who fell in front of her, and a light sadness flashed across her face.


    He is really stupid. He gave half of his soul and even the power of rules to himself. Is it really worth it?


    The woman''s perfect body suddenly put on a black and white Ru skirt. She picked up the man and put him on her knees.


    The soft breeze blew, disordered the woman''s long hair, and wrinkled the lake in the distance.


    In this warm and peaceful world, women gently touch the man''s face, let time move forward, if there is time in the universe.


    "As the master of the universe, I don''t know what to say about you for doing such a stupid thing."


    A man in colorful holy clothes came out from the darkness. In front of him, a comatose young man was lying in nothingness, surrounded by countless black and white breath.


    "It''s stupid, but I feel like I''m not bad."


    In the dark, a voice sounded.


    "The existence of this universe is meaningless. Countless foods are just made up of cosmic particles. I didn''t expect you to be in it. "


    The palm of the hand of the man in the seven color holy clothes moved and pressed directly on the young man''s chest.


    "Doesn''t it make sense? But I feel that in this universe, the feelings of creatures are a very wonderful thing. "


    The voice in the dark continued.


    "Feelings? I don''t have it. "


    The young man''s mouth was not completely restored.


    "Yes, you don''t have feelings, so you can''t feel that."


    The voice in the dark seems to be some melancholy, sighed.


    "It''s time for you to come back, too. It''s not a good thing to lose yourself in the place you create."


    The man moved his palm away from the young man''s chest, and his figure retreated two steps, and the whole body was in the dark.


    "Soon, I hope you don''t have to wait impatiently."


    The voice chuckled.


    "Of course not, my Lord, the universe is waiting for you to fight."


    The man''s voice came again, echoed in nothingness, and finally returned to silence.


    "This war is really disgusting."


    As the darkness faded, a colorful figure came step by step. He looked at the comatose youth in nothingness, and his palm moved, directly from his chest.


    "Wake up, my bed!"


    A bell like sound reverberates in Zhou Ming''s soul, and he suddenly wakes up from the loss of his soul.


    He stood up from a sea of stars in his spiritual world. After a deep breath, he felt his soul missing and could not help frowning.


    My soul, when?


    He clearly remembers that he assigned half of the root of his soul to Xiao Hong. Now, his soul is not only without any loss, but also stronger than before?


    What''s going on?


    Zhou Ming''s consciousness penetrated into his own soul and saw a deep seven color divine light.


    Hongmeng daoze, actually fused with his own soul?!Zhou Ming was a little surprised, but he couldn''t figure out the root of the problem.


    In his cognition, the first fantasy reality should be the function of Hongmeng daoze.


    But now, he not only lost his system, but also stripped off the innate Tao body that fused with himself. How could this Hongmeng Tao merge with his soul?


    Zhou Ming saw that Xiaohong''s soul dissipated, and she was in a hurry to go to the outer universe. By taking advantage of the nature of the Tao, she retained her incomplete soul.


    Through his split half of the root of the soul, the soul of Xiaohong complete complement, now Xiaohong, no accident, should wake up.


    Is that God''s credit again?


    Zhou Ming shook his head and grinned bitterly. His consciousness trembled and he suddenly returned to his body.


    Outside, Zhou Ming opened his eyes and saw a peerless face.


    "How are you?"


    A soft murmur like a warbler coming out of the valley rings in Zhou Ming''s ear. Shen Yue''s body is filled with Xiao Hong''s soul.


    In front of his eyes, this beautiful image gradually merged with the two people in Zhou Ming''s memory.


    Looking at this face, Zhou Ming couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Is it your own illusion? The two of them fit so well.


    "I''m fine."


    Zhou Ming is about to get up, but Xiao Hong holds it down.


    "Lie down a little longer. I like the quiet feeling."


    Xiaohong shows a light smile, beautiful and quiet, just like the blooming flowers on the other side.


    "Good."


    Zhou Ming relaxed. He leaned on Shen Yue''s legs and looked at the blue sky with his eyes. He said with a smile, "this world is created by me. There is no night, only day. I always feel a little unreal."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Hong raised her slender hand and nodded at the tip of Zhou Ming''s nose. She said playfully, "I want this world. Can you give it to me?"


    "Yes, if you want, take it."


    Zhou Ming heard the meaning of the tease in Xiaohong dialect and said casually.


    "Well, I''ll take the world."


    Xiao Hong said with a smile, very sweet.


    Zhou Ming smiles but says nothing.


    "By the way, your soul..."


    Xiao Hong looked at Zhou Ming''s pale face, and her beautiful eyes flashed a worried color.


    "I''m ready. Do you want to see it?"


    Zhou Ming said to Xiao Hong like a joke.


    "Count, count."


    Xiao Hong seems to think of something, and suddenly two red clouds float on her face. She now has half of Zhou Ming''s soul roots, which can be said to be one with Zhou Ming. She can naturally feel how Zhou Ming''s soul is.


    "By the way, give me a copy of your memory of these years."


    Zhou Ming gently closed his eyes, reached for Xiao Hong''s soft palm and said in a light voice.


    "Are you sure you want to see it?"


    A look of hesitation appeared on Xiaohong''s face. She condensed a wisp of spiritual rules from her spiritual world to her fingertips, slightly close to Zhou Mingmei''s heart.


    "Is there anything hard to say? If it''s embarrassing for you, I won''t read it. "


    Zhou Ming laughed, "because I always feel that you have something to hide from me, just like breaking the rules of the system, helping me bear the punishment of heaven and telling me the secret."


    "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Xiao Hong''s fingertips hover in the center of Zhou Ming''s eyebrows, and there seems to be some resentment in her eyes.


    "It''s not stupid. It''s stupid."


    Before Xiaohong put down the spiritual rules, Zhou Mingmei''s heart was engulfed by the power of swallowing the spiritual rules containing endless memory.


    "Well! I''m angry. I want to make a fuss. "


    Drum for a while, and then to the forehead slightly red.


    At this time, Zhou Ming digested the memory shared by Xiao Hong, and the whole person was stunned for a moment. A look of surprise flashed across his face.


    He sat up, opened his eyes, stared at Xiao Hong, and murmured, "you and Shen Yue are alone."


    Xiao Hong turns around and shows her hand to Zhou Ming, but she says, "otherwise, how do you think I became a system Kanban girl? My soul is not complete. "


    In Zhou Ming''s heart, he seems to have overturned the Wuwei bottle, with mixed feelings.


    It turns out that from the beginning of crossing Tianyuan world, everything is a well arranged fate line.


    Through, access to the system, and then meet Lin Xiaowu and other congenital spirits, almost all the fate of this God to arrange for themselves.


    There are no coincidences in this world. If there are more coincidences, people will realize that all accidents are just inevitable. The people behind them have already planned the fate line.


    As long as there is a guide, all people may be sent to the established fate line and live in the arrangement of others all the time.


    From Xiao Hong''s memory, Zhou Ming finally understood the reason.In the previous life, Xiao Hong practiced in the spirit world to reach the immortal realm, and when she couldn''t find Zhou Ming, she emerged on the spot.


    Her soul did not enter the triple soul world, but was caught by countless rules of heaven.


    Xiaohong is sent to a man in colorful holy clothes by these rules of heaven. The space where the man lives does not belong to the inner and outer universe.


    The position beyond the universe is a space where he is.


    It''s full of unknowns. Xiaohong is in a state of soul and can''t see the surrounding environment clearly.


    Xiao Hong only knows that this place is called the magic realm.


    God gives Xiaohong an order and rules her soul. Once Xiaohong violates the system rules, she will be punished by God''s rules.


    For example, in Tianyuan world, he helped Zhou Ming bear the punishment of heaven and told Zhou Ming about things beyond his system authority.


    These are all transgressions. Xiaohong was put into Inferno, which is also the punishment imposed by God through this rule.


    Xiao Hong has helped many hosts, but without exception, none of them has been able to become Tao in the end.


    All this is not God''s interference, but Xiao Hong''s secret operation.


    Xiaohong is very clear that as long as she acts according to the rules, God will not correct her behavior.


    The magic realm is so far away from the universe that it is impossible for the God to monitor the movement of the system all the time, so Xiao Hong uses this to do a lot of things that conform to her own ideas.


    In the higher world, Xiaohong not only makes it difficult for the host to set up, but also makes some people fall directly on the threshold of the system.


    God''s plan delayed her for a million years.


    Xiaohong also knows that she can''t go on like this all the time, so she has a plan to reincarnate part of her soul, and then naturally become the host of the system.


    Xiao Hong made it.


    She uses the art of rule concealment to implant a trace of her soul root into the embryonic soul of a host in the lower world.


    When the new host was born, Xiaohong had her second soul and body.


    Finally, maybe the God couldn''t bear to see it, so he personally got Chen Ziwen''s reincarnation to Tianyuan world, and bound the system to him.


    Therefore, the little red that Zhou Ming sees now is the complete polymer.


    In Shen Yue''s memory, there is a seal left by Xiao Hong. There are many secrets that Zhou Ming can''t know from Shen Yue.


    Generally speaking, what happened in Tianyuan world is actually in Xiaohong''s calculation.


    However, the God is superior and Shengsheng breaks back his plan.

 Chapter 522

    However, I''m afraid God didn''t expect that Zhou Ming had a deviation in the shuttle channel and was sent to the earth.


    In the spirit world, he crossed the threshold of the divine realm, and used the chaotic pulse and the light of purification to directly testify.


    Now he is in the period of Tao transformation, which is obviously a step closer to God''s plan. Unfortunately, this congenital Tao body was also taken out by Zhou Ming and returned to Xiao Hong. Moreover, his elixir field was damaged, and the world tree had been destroyed with it.


    I don''t know what God will think when he knows all this.


    Zhou Ming understood that God''s power was great, and he had seen the power of this omnipotent God.


    Now he comes to the outer universe, and does not intend to find a way to go back. The rules here are chaotic, and he can no longer open the channel through the inner universe rules.


    And when he passed through the outer space, he felt the regular supreme breath of the incarnation plane, and found that the supreme consciousness had disappeared.


    She did not encounter the source of separation she said, and did not erase it, but she disappeared so inexplicably.


    Zhou Ming couldn''t understand what happened to the inner universe.


    These are not the things that he should worry about now. Except for mingning who is in the demon world, he has seen almost all the people who come from Tianyuan world.


    Now Xiaohong has recovered her body, but Lin Xiaowu is still missing.


    Xiao Hong seemed to see through Zhou Ming''s mind, and said to him: "when I was in Inferno, I still kept in touch with the system. Xiao Wu bumped into the turbulence storm in the space channel and was sent to the different dimensional space."


    When she said this, Xiao Hong''s voice was very heavy.


    How can Zhou Ming not see Xiao Hong''s mind? He sighed: "if it is true, then I can only stay in the outer universe, or go to the magic realm to see the God."


    "But your present state..."


    Xiao Hong holds Zhou Ming, who is about to be weak, to prevent him from falling on the grass.


    "It''s OK, but the Dantian is broken. Even if I have a body, I can cultivate it."


    Zhou Ming looked at his Dantian for a moment and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He forcibly removed the congenital body from his body, which can be said to be self mutilation.


    The world tree in the elixir field becomes two halves and falls into the broken elixir field without any vitality. At this time, his Yin Yang causality rule is only a thin mist, and the cultivation of the main road is destroyed.


    Zhou Ming felt that it was a miracle that he could survive. If you are a general Taoist, you will not even have a chance to enter the triple soul world if you use this method of suicidal division of the body and soul.


    Although he is a little weak now, his soul is stronger than before, which is a miracle.


    Although the period of Tao transformation is close to the supreme, it is still a long way from the supreme. Even if Zhou Ming can survive without thousands of years of cultivation, he will not be able to return to the original state.


    However, Zhou Ming is not worried about his accomplishments. The planet has been strengthened by his rules. Xiao Hong has acquired the congenital Tao body. With half of his strength, he believes that he will soon become a strong one.


    Although this method of directly cultivating the strong looks shameful, it is nothing for Zhou Ming. Even more extraordinary things happened to him. This method of directly cultivating the rules and soul is not surprising.


    "Then, are you going to practice here, and then go to the magic realm to see the God?"


    With hesitation on her face, Xiao Hong looks at Zhou Ming and asks.


    "Only so. If I guess correctly, Xiaowu is probably in the magic realm. "


    Zhou Ming looked at the sky formed by him. In the outer universe, it was a quiet place. As long as he tried to re cultivate himself to be supreme or even higher, he might see the gate of the magic realm again.


    Since Lin Xiaowu is no longer in this universe, it is likely that she has arrived at the place where the God is.


    He couldn''t have left behind his plan.


    "Well, I''ll be with you."


    Xiao Hong hugs Zhou Ming with a firm look.


    "There are only two of us in this world, but it''s boring."


    Zhou Ming stroked Xiao Hong''s delicate back and said with a smile.


    Little red face ruddy, shy way: "more people, not boring."


    "Many people? There are only two of us here. How can we get more people? "


    "You! Hate... "


    I don''t know how many years have passed in the void of the outer universe. In the cold and boundless darkness, countless storms raged, and black holes devoured many material lives. A figure flashed through the void of the outer universe, bringing a white track.


    "Tianchen, 60 million years ago, you have finally reached this supreme state. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    A figure even darker than the universe appears in the void. He falls on a cold planet and looks at the figure on another planet."You and I are both in the supreme realm. We all know that time is meaningless to us, so why talk such empty talk?"


    The sky dust and white clothes are floating, and the cold darkness in the universe still can''t cover his bright sword eyes.


    Yuan Tian laughed for a while and sighed softly: "in the void of the outer universe, I can''t feel the passage of time, so I calculate the time in my heart every moment to prevent myself from being infected by the cold darkness."


    "Well, I''m not."


    At this time, Tianchen no longer had the same high spirited spirit as he had just been. He looked down on his face and said with a bitter smile: "I vaguely remember that when I sent Zhouming to the outer universe, I thought it was a great fortune that could trap him here or kill him by using this environment, but unexpectedly he could return to the inner universe.


    If I can meet Zhou Ming, I''d like to ask him what means he used to return from the outer universe. "


    "Don''t mention what happened in those years. At the beginning, Zhou Ming beat us into a state of complete destruction. If we didn''t become demons, we would be ashamed now."


    Yuantian and Tianchen communicate with each other with unique ideas. He shakes his head and smiles. His figure flashes and immediately escapes into the void of the universe.


    "It''s true, not to mention it."


    Tianchen also shook his head and followed Yuantian to fly away in the vast void of the universe.


    The two of them went in the same direction this time, because after they were promoted to the supreme, they heard that the supreme had established a small world in the void of the outer universe. They went this time just to see what the small world created by the supreme was like.


    ...


    in the distant light years of the universe, a woman in black walks in the void of the universe. Behind her, a beautiful girl in a water blue dress, carrying a long black knife, walks slowly behind her.


    Where they go, the space is distorted.


    On the plane of heaven, they came to a world full of black and white.


    The woman in black was filled with hatred in her eyes. With one blow, she blasted out the rules of the way of heaven below and cheered: "the way of heaven, get out!"


    The girl in the rear looked at the woman''s angry and hateful look, and a trembling color flashed in her eyes.


    The girl''s name is Xie Miao. She was born in Tianyuan world. Originally, she was an ordinary child. But after Tianyuan world was attacked by fierce beasts, she was saved by her own master, the woman who stood in front of her and roared over the world of Shinto.


    The woman''s name is Su Yin, who is a reincarnation of the supreme in ancient times.


    After the doomsday crisis of Tianyuan world, many resources have been exhausted.


    In order to make the Tianyuan world return to normal, the guard Pavilion used relatively tough means to monopolize resources.


    The common people in the four regions of Tianyuan world are suffering so much that they want to fight against the guard Pavilion.


    How can ordinary people face such powerful energy sources?


    In this case, Yan Fengshun of Tianyu Alliance came forward.


    Yan Fengshun didn''t know how to practice. In a short period of time, he became a nine star energy master. He was no more than 30 years old. In the whole world of Tianyuan, he could hardly find any heaven to match him.


    Under the guidance of Su Yin, Xie Miao soon reached the Ninth level of gas refining.


    Of course, their master and apprentice have not appeared in Tianyuan world, so many people don''t know that there is a girl who is more talented than Yan Fengshun in Tianyuan world.


    Tianyuan world experienced a power struggle. Yan Fengshun was deeply loved by the people, and his strength was superior. He soon replaced Ning CHENFENG.


    After that, Tianyuan world entered the golden age of prosperity under the leadership of Yan Fengshun. More and more nine star energy masters were born. The limitation of cultivation made these nine star energy masters feel extremely distressed. They began to seek various methods to try to break through the shackles of the peak of divine power, but they failed in the end.


    At this time, Su Yin and Xie Miao appear in front of the world of Tianyuan.


    She went directly to Yan Fengshun and said that she could help him break through the space barriers between the two planes, and then make the civilization of Tianyuan world further.


    Yan Fengshun listened to several conditions proposed by Su Yin, and then agreed. This is only good for the Tianyuan world, but not bad. When the two spaces are connected, the source energy masters on their side can practice to a higher level, but they don''t worry about the invasion of those monks with advanced cultivation.


    Because Su Yin told Yan Fengshun that the biggest evil force in Yuanxu had been eradicated by Zhou Ming, and the rest were all secret sects.


    Tianyuan world has suffered a fierce animal disaster and is short of resources. Now is a good time to repair it. If it is connected with Yuanxu, this embarrassing situation can be alleviated to a certain extent.


    Yan Fengshun''s strength is no less than Zhuji''s spiritual cultivation after practicing the mental method left by Zhou Ming, so he has no aversion to Su Yin''s proposal, even if he agrees.


    According to the agreement, Su Yin opened the space barrier between Tianyuan world and Yuanxu.With the return of Tianyuan world, countless energy masters have broken through to the realm of building foundation, and the strength of the whole Tianyuan world has increased several times.


    When the situation became stable, Su Yin used his means to enhance the quality of the whole Tianyuan world.


    In the following long years, Tianyuan world can be said that in addition to the regular mass, the concentration of Lingyuan can almost equal that of Lingjie.


    As a result, many practitioners of Tianyuan world also benefited and directly ascended to the spiritual world.


    Xie Miao later learned that Su Yin was only helping the energy source masters in Tianyuan world for her own sake. When the number of energy source masters in Tianyuan world rose to a certain number, Su Yin''s own fortune also increased to a terrifying level.


    Because to help a group of practitioners, there will be a will force. Under the influence of this force, Su Yin''s Qi luck has been greatly improved.


    In Tianyuan world, Su Yin not only got people''s wishes, but also mastered the rules of the world.


    Because this Tianyuan world is the small world created by Su Yin before reincarnation.


    Su Yin, who inherits the world''s will, directly takes Xie Miao to the spiritual world.


    In the spirit world, Su Yin is like a fish in water.


    She untied her seal and ascended to the state of concentration.


    After a period of cultivation, Su Yin broke through to Da Luo Jinxian, and Xie Miao became a powerful Jinxian with her help.


    Su Yin''s ambition has also been exposed after she became Da Luo Jinxian. She seems to know the secrets of the universe, and now she threatens to challenge the way of heaven.


    If Xie Miao hadn''t followed Su Yin all the time, she would have thought she was crazy.


    Under heaven, all things are cud dogs.


    The power of the way of heaven is almost unknown. To challenge the way of heaven, even if it is da Luo Jinxian, I''m afraid we have to weigh whether our strength is enough to compete with the way of heaven.

 Chapter 523

    Su Yin was a supremacy in the previous life, because she was influenced by the chaos rule in the universe, and became the rule of heaven.


    Before she was assimilated by the rules, she retained a trace of reason, left a trace of her soul in the plane, and then reincarnated all the time.


    Su Yin''s present soul is not her original integrity. Today, she only retains her memory before the supreme realm of her previous life.


    Because she is reincarnated, she has been punished by the way of heaven. After reincarnation, she got one life cultivation.


    After she created the Tianyuan world, it was in the tenth generation that she recovered her memory of her previous life.


    For the way of heaven, her heart is very resentment.


    Nine lives nine lives, she does not have a good end.


    Suyin I entered the animal road and became a poultry. She was slaughtered by her master within a few months.


    Second, Su yin becomes a brothel woman, sleeps with dirty men every day, and makes her own way...


    in the ninth generation, Su Yin died in her mother''s belly before she was born. At this time, she also awakens a little memory of her previous life, and she is very angry about the injustice she suffered in the ninth generation.


    Although she knew the ordeal imposed by the rules of heaven, she still could not accept it.


    Each of the nine reincarnations was miserable. She began to practice in her tenth life, and finally realized that it was her own cause and effect, but this fate made her speechless.


    So Su Yin is a little dissatisfied. How can she be teased by the way of heaven?


    After finding out the reason, she practiced all the way, and now she has become a great Luo Jinxian. Her accomplishments are almost the same as those of her previous life, and she is full of confidence.


    If she doesn''t ask for justice from heaven today, she can''t swallow it.


    If Zhou Ming were here, he might understand why the supreme power wanted him to erase his separation from the inner cosmic plane.


    This girl has a big heart.


    After she was promoted to the immortal realm, Su Yin used the means against heaven to cover the relationship between the ontological rules and herself. In this way, she formally turned away from the objective and became the first person in the universe to challenge the way of heaven.


    "I don''t know what you are doing. Why do you come to my Shinto world to harass me?"


    A figure in a gray Taoist robe suddenly appears in the void. His hair is black, but his eyes contain endless vicissitudes. Just one eye makes Xie Miao lose his soul.


    "The way of heaven, what do you mean when you trap me for nine lives?"


    Su Yin''s eyes were fixed on the dark haired old man above and asked in a loud voice.


    "Under heaven, all things are equal. If a Taoist friend insists on being an enemy of the way of nature, I can only persuade him to be friendly


    The old man''s voice was cool, and his eyes did not show any emotion.


    As if the sky would not fall.


    "It''s a good idea that all things are equal in the way of heaven. When I escape into reincarnation, I am doomed to the fate of my whole life. What''s fair?"


    Su Yin''s breath broke out. She turned her hand and held a black sword in her hand.


    "It''s really hard to avoid such a disaster."


    The old man suddenly sighed, his hands behind him, waiting for Su Yin''s hand.


    "Tiandao old man, take my sword!"


    In Su Yin''s body, the Great Sword Fairy is full and full, and suddenly pours out. The whole human universe is full of endless storms. The dark haired old man above is like a boat standing in the turbulent waves.


    "Stab


    A half moon shaped sword Qi tore the old man in two. Countless planets in the void behind him were implicated and burst apart one after another.


    "It''s a sin to slaughter all living beings. Taoist friends are good at doing it for themselves."


    The dark haired old man didn''t know when he had gathered up. He was like a ghost. He suddenly appeared on Su Yin''s side with one finger pointing straight forward.


    "Bang bang!"


    Su Yin''s whole body seemed to be blown out by an invisible force. She turned into a sunken ball and smashed one meteorite after another.


    The Wufa old man is another incarnation of the way of heaven, a Taoist of Shangqing Dynasty.


    Shangqing Taoist is not like Taiqing. He is only responsible for maintaining the operation of the rules of the Shinto world and the inner universe. As for the establishment of the sect and the teaching of Taoism, it is entirely completed by Taiqing.


    The reason why the world of Shinto is divided into three Taoism is mainly due to the need of the rules of heaven.


    In the world of Shinto, all practitioners practice Daoism.


    When these practitioners practice the great way to the highest level, they will find that all the rules of the great way have the same goal.


    A lot of knowledge and means will eventually come together.


    From complexity to simplicity, that is the process.


    What Shangqing Taoists master is the set of all the rules in the universe, chaotic Daoli.


    The collection of these rules is not suitable for preaching. For example, Taoists in Taiqing not only master the power of all rules, but also master the Yin Yang road above chaos. They can transcend the road and integrate the three thousand roads into one.


    The way of heaven is not as simple as practitioners think.For example, if the Shangqing Taoist wants to, he can control the universe at any time, even surpass the rules of the universe, and become a supreme power above the Tao.


    However, once the way of heaven breaks away from the existence of the universe, the universe will collapse completely, and the heavenly worlds in the inner universe will be destroyed.


    Shangqing naturally would not allow such a thing to happen, and even if he could do it, his soul instinct would restrain his behavior.


    Hongmeng Daozu left three incarnations of Tiandao in order to maintain the integrity of heaven. If this universe breaks down, what''s the use of the three of them?


    Yuqing, one of the incarnations of the way of heaven, has disappeared in the vast universe. Shangqing knows that he and Taiqing may not be able to maintain the rules of the void in the universe for a long time, so he is anxious to find the next successor of the way of heaven.


    Zhou Ming is a more suitable successor to the way of heaven. Unfortunately, he has been in the outer universe, and Dao does not belong to this universe. If Zhou Ming is a practitioner of Dao in the inner universe, Shangqing and Taiqing will make Zhou Ming the way of heaven.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Ming has gone beyond the rules of the universe and can no longer become the way of heaven.


    The fact that he has Hongmeng daoze shows that his true identity is not simple.


    At present, there are still Hongmeng daoze people in the inner universe who basically don''t exist. Therefore, this cosmic space will one day face the end of collapse.


    Shangqing sighed. Yuqing pulse had not existed in the world of Shinto for a long time. If Yuqing pulse still existed, the universe would not be as chaotic as it is now.


    In the recent era of the universe, more and more souls have entered the triple soul world. Moreover, some causal rules are also changing invisibly. All this is due to the fact that there is no Hongmeng way to consolidate the rules of heaven.


    The law of plane is normal. Shangqing and Taiqing don''t care about the natural cause and effect of all things. But at present, there are more reincarnation people. Many practitioners deviate when they enter reincarnation and retain some vague memories.


    The revision of the rules of heaven is very strong. If a great master enters reincarnation, his fate will be very bumpy when he reincarnates.


    For example, Su Yin is one of the victims of the correction power of the way of heaven. Su Yin is too powerful in her previous life. Although she is separated by some rules, she carries more power than Jin Xian or even Da Luo Jin Xian.


    Nine lives nine lives is the way of Heaven gives her the maximum punishment, but in the tenth life, she will restore her memory.


    Shangqing had long expected that Su Yin would come to the Shinto world one day after the completion of her cultivation, so she made preparations with Taiqing in advance. When Su Yin came, they suppressed her.


    The power of heaven can not be violated. Without destroying the normal order of the universe, heaven can take action against those who violate the power of heaven.


    Su Yin was shot by the Taoist of Shangqing Dynasty for many light years, and she returned to this space after several escapes.


    She stares at the Taoist of Shangqing Dynasty in front of her. Her eyebrows are frowning. She never thought that the strength of the way of heaven would be so strong. She is in the perfect state of Luo Jinxian, but she is shot by a finger. The strength of the way of heaven is almost the same as that of the supreme.


    "Xie Miao."


    Su Yin scattered her black sword and waved to the girl standing far away.


    "My apprentice is here."


    Xie Miao''s step is to come to Su Yin.


    "Use your innate spirit."


    Su Yin has a cold look in her eyes. She looks at the Taoist of Shangqing Dynasty in the distance. Her hair is flying, her white palm moves, and she goes directly into Xie Miao''s chest.


    Xie Miao''s face is crimson, and her whole body turns into a blue water, which is integrated with Su Yin.


    This is Su Yin''s legacy on Xie Miao. When she was in Tianyuan world, Su Yin found that Xie Miao was a shining spirit.


    This is one of the five element spirits in the universe, which is called the best of the five element spirits.


    The best is like water, water can be soft and water can be hard.


    The source of life is water.


    After cultivating Xie Miao, Su Yin can use her own secret method to bring the power of Xie Miao''s water spirit to her at any time.


    With a wave of her hand, the dark void of the universe suddenly seemed to be coated with a thick layer of black ink, heavy, oppressive and without luster.


    The scenery around gradually faded into nothingness.


    Su Yin cultivates the dark rule in the universe, which is very rare in the universe. It is because of the rarity of this rule that she practices it and achieves her dark way in this life.


    The dark rule can be said to be everywhere in the universe, but few people can notice its existence.


    Because the darkness that the living beings see is commonplace. When the darkness comes, people can''t stop it.


    Su Yin seldom uses the power of her own rules in front of others, but she has to use the power of the rules in today''s war against the way of heaven.


    Su Yin had an extra black broadsword in her hand. When she looked at it carefully, it was the one Xie Miao carried on her back.The whole sword spreads in the void.


    Shangqing saw Su Yin''s weapon and frowned slightly.


    After the fusion of the two black weapons, it became a straight giant ruler.

 Chapter 524

    Breath, crazy rise.


    After the fusion of Su Yin and Xie Miao, the cultivation directly surpassed the great Luo Jinxian and came to the supreme realm.


    At this time, Rao, as a Taoist of heaven in Shangqing Dynasty, could not help but turn pale.


    Su Yin, is this going to be destroyed together with the universe?


    "Daoyou, don''t be a sinner in the universe!"


    Shangqing let out a loud drink, gathered two regular palms and grabbed Su Yin.


    "What if you become a sinner? The way of heaven is so unfair that there is no need for the universe to exist! "


    Su Yin holds the black giant ruler in both hands, waving angrily in the void of the universe.


    "Boom!"


    The violent storm diffused in the void of the universe, the regular palm collided with the black water on the giant ruler, the huge impact spread, and the surrounding world was destroyed.


    "Daoyou, please stop!"


    Another voice of old came from Daoqing. He didn''t know when he would fly from the world of Shinto. His black and white seal of Daoqing came out, freezing the destructive force.


    "Stop it? No way


    Su Yin let out a roar, the whole person into a frenzied posture, toward the road clear a foot to shoot!


    A whole void collapses, and countless planets turn to dust at this foot.


    Daoqing is frightened. Su Yin''s hand seems to be a semi artifact.


    Looking at her current cultivation state, although she uses the secret method to improve, she is the supreme and powerful person, and she can still control it calmly under such strength.


    "Three clear out the way!"


    With a frown, Daoqing''s right hand set up a huge yin-yang wheel seal and blasted on Su Yin''s giant ruler.


    "Click!"


    Su Yin''s arm was shocked, and the black giant ruler in her hand also cracked.


    The fight between her and the way of heaven has already gone beyond the scope of the inner universe. Countless void black holes constantly appear on the regular shield of the plane, as if to tear the inner universe into pieces.


    The Taoist of Shangqing dynasty took a look around and sighed a long time. Sure enough, the calamity predicted in that year came.


    Daoqing looked back and saw that the endless black hole in the universe was sweeping the inner space. Like Shangqing Taoists, he was sad.


    I''m afraid we can''t escape today''s disaster.


    "Master, is it really good for us to do this?"


    In Su Yin''s mind, Xie Miao''s weak voice suddenly came.


    If the universe is destroyed, everything will be gone.


    Is it really worth doing this in order to revenge the way of heaven?


    Xie Miao doesn''t understand Su Yin''s mind. She''s only Su Yin''s Apprentice. If she didn''t have a master, she would have been buried in the mouth of those fierce beasts.


    Now even if Su Yin wants to destroy the universe, she doesn''t have the slightest intention of resistance, and allows Su Yin to perform her secret method.


    Xie Miao is content to be a tool of master.


    However, if the universe is destroyed, many people will die, right? When the world disappears, what will this void become?


    Can they survive? Master, may also die?


    Xie Miao doesn''t want Su Yin to die in the process of fighting with heaven. Even if she can''t live, at least let Su Yin live.


    "Shut up


    When Xie Miao''s consciousness fluctuated, Su Yin''s cold voice echoed in her mind.


    Her thoughts turned into a sharp blade, which directly removed Xie Miao''s soul from her own consciousness.


    This is not only the fusion of the rules of the body, but also the fusion of the two souls.


    At the same time, Su Yin got a lot of Xie Miao''s ideas. At this moment, she did not hesitate to cut off Xie Miao''s soul and let herself become the only master of her body.


    Xie Miao''s soul was separated out, directly into the void of the universe, disappeared without a trace.


    "Now, who else can stop me!"


    Su Yin looks like a mad devil, and the dark breath all over her body erupts. Water flows like blue streamers, rushing around the universe!


    "No! She''s possessed


    As soon as the Taoist''s face changed, he was too busy to protect the plane world around him with solid chaotic rules.


    "Reinforce the rules and never let her destroy the universe!"


    The divine light in Daoqing''s eyes flickered, and countless black and white lights spewed out of his body. At this time, all the broken rules in the void of the universe were completely restored, and the water currents were allowed to impact, and they were as tough as rocks.


    "Today''s disaster can''t be avoided, unless you and I work together to suppress this woman or wipe her out!"


    In Shangqing''s eyes, there was a look of ruthlessness. As the Tao of heaven for so many years, it was for the first time that he had such feelings of anger for the sake of all the creatures in heaven.


    "Join forces to seal it! Protect this space! "


    As a Taoist of Taiqing, Daoqing''s thoughts resound through the whole plane."Tao Sheng Sanqing!"


    Heavy road sound sounded, countless space, have toward Su Yin rolling past.


    Shangqing and Taiqing are integrated into one, and a Dharma phase of Tao, Zun and Dharma, which is comparable to the giant spirit, appears in the void of the universe.


    Black and white light in the void spread endlessly, will be countless blue ribbon scattered.


    "Click, click!"


    Su Yin saw that her rule of Yaoshui was defeated by the black-and-white light. She was furious. She reached forward and waved it. A black rule turned into an angry dragon, which broke through the heavy space.


    "Roar!"


    It''s as if the wild beast woke up. In the dark void of the universe, a ferocious shadow of the beast accompanied the angry dragon to bombard the Dharma!


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    In the void, the invisible barriers were swept away by the supernatural power of this vision. A huge Taoist Dharma statue slowly raised its palm and patted down.


    Silent and invisible.


    The whole dark void seemed to collapse into a depression, and a huge black hole appeared on the vast black.


    One hand tightly grasped, and instantly destroyed the black dragon and beast vision.


    "Seal of God, night!"


    There is a cold sound in the universe. All the worlds in the sky are dark.


    In the world of Shinto, in front of a lake hut, two beautiful women opened their eyes, and a touch of divine light suddenly appeared, which seemed to penetrate layer after layer of darkness, reaching beyond the vast void of the universe.


    In the original world of space, the divine realm of the sky, a white figure slowly rises to the sky, illuminating the whole human world. A perfect jade body raises its hand in the light, sending a touch of light to the void of the universe.


    In the spirit world, three figures burst into the sky. They broke through the plane space and suddenly came to the void of the universe.


    In the demon world, the scarlet sky also turned into darkness at this time. The enchanting creature sitting between the beds took a touch of red awn and walked barefoot in the dark void.


    A touch of streamer is gathered in the void of the universe. These creatures are all powerful people in the world.


    Among these powerful people, there are many people who know Zhou Ming.


    Zhou you, Zhao Moli, you Shu, Chu Xinran, Yang Xicong, Ming Ning, Su Yanfei and others are among them.


    Even Donna, who had met on earth, appeared in the void at this time.


    "Everyone, protect the world and suppress the demons!"


    At this time, the incarnation of the way of heaven, which is transformed into Dharma phase, utters a majestic voice, raises a palm, pulls it from the river of plane rules, and thousands of rules fall into the hands of the public, forming long energy ribbons.


    "The way of heaven!"


    In the hearts of all the people, there is a sense of enlightenment. At the same time, it makes a sound of Tao, becomes the energy of Tao rules, and rushes into the river of rules.


    "Coagulation


    There were waves of shock, which seemed to have the power of infinite suppression. In an instant, Su Yin turned into a demon in the void and suppressed it!


    "Heaven tower, knot!"


    A huge pagoda emerged in the universe, black and white crisscross, countless colorful lights on the top of the pagoda, regular beads flow.


    All of a sudden, the void is full of endless colorful arrows. These arrows turn into streamers, like a torrential rain, falling towards Su Yin.


    "It''s not so easy to suppress me!"


    Su Yin''s eyes flashed two rich and extreme black lights. The rules of darkness and the extreme rules of water blended into a void blade and cut it on the pagoda!


    "Stab


    There seems to be a ripple of rules on the pagoda, but it is still firm.


    "Today, the way of heaven is to suppress the devil. If the devil rushes out later, please continue to increase the rules of heaven."


    Dao Sanskrit''s voice reverberates in the sky, and Dao Zun FA Xiang finally turns into pure regular energy, which brings the crazy struggling Su Yin into the pagoda of heaven. Countless rules bloom, rendering this void into colorful colors.


    In the inner universe void, the cracked space began to repair automatically, and countless regular energy gradually returned to the shield of the plane, which continued to maintain the regular operation of the universe void.


    The world is restored to light, but the inner universe stretches out. In the darkness of nothingness, a pagoda rotates slowly, and there is a faint voice of surprise and anger.


    "You people still want to trap me and dream! Ha ha ha


    "After a million years, I will wash the void of the universe with blood..."


    three thousand years later, the void of the inner universe will be stable again.


    But in the void, there is a colorful pagoda, which is surrounded by a strong charm of heaven. Many great powers dare not too close, for fear of being hurt by the endless power of rules.


    A three thousand year war in the universe has made many practitioners feel awed. What is the evil of the demons suppressed in the pagoda of heaven? Only when all the powers in the inner universe are incarnated in the rules of heaven can they be suppressed.


    At that time, the great powers who took part in the war almost all became pure regular energy, and their souls also existed in the pagoda of heaven, releasing infinite divine power from generation to generation to suppress this cosmic evil.After the war, people feel that the rules of the universe seem to have changed a little, and the speed of the passage of time seems to have increased a lot.


    Some of the strong are promoted to the supreme realm and then go to the outer universe. They feel the regular flow speed of the outer universe and compare it with the regular change of the inner universe.


    This is the assimilation of the universe and time.


    The passage of time in the inner and outer universe has now become the same.


    Before long, the rules in the inner universe may become as unstable as those in the outer universe.


    All this is due to the cosmic war 3000 years ago.


    In the distant outer universe, there is a planet with regular energy all day long. Countless supreme powers occupy this planet and recuperate.


    The black-and-white girl looks into the void with her eyes.


    Her face showed a touch of sadness, the bottom of her heart said, so long time, he still disappeared, I do not know whether well?


    The woman is Xiao Hong. In those years, she and Zhou Ming practiced together on this planet. After they broke through the shackles of the supreme, Zhou Ming went to the outer space alone and embarked on a long journey.


    There is no time measurement in the outer universe, but many supreme beings promoted from the inner universe have been calculating the time. They use their own means to jointly create a chaotic clock on this planet.


    Now this planet has become the home of many supreme beings. This planet is the world created by Zhou Ming. Shen Yue accepts these supreme beings just to prevent them from becoming the cold and merciless universe.


    Of course, that''s what Zhou Ming meant. If you can, let those supreme beings who can''t return to the inner universe come to this world.


    Xiao Hong sighed, her eyes drooping.


    This world is independent of the inner universe and exists in the void of the infinite outer universe. She and Zhou Ming named it chaos world.


    With more and more cosmic supremacy coming to the world of chaos, this small planet is expanding from its original scale.


    Until now, the planet has completely changed from a planet into a vast void.


    In the void of the outer universe, if many supreme beings are close to the world of chaos, they can see a lot of chaotic rules emanating from this world.


    In the world of chaos, a magnificent black-and-white palace is suspended in the sky. Shen Yue walks into the palace, and many of the most powerful people call her "master mother".


    The world of chaos was created by Zhou Ming. When Zhou Ming reached the supreme realm, he was full of power, and his strength was almost complete. When he saw Zhou Ming, he would call him the elder.


    When some newly promoted super powerful people came to chaos world, they all knew that Zhou Ming was the creator of the world, so they called him "chaos God".


    If the long years have passed and chaos has gained a firm foothold in the outer universe, the name of God is very popular, and Xiao Hong, as Zhou Ming''s companion, will naturally be called "master mother".


    When Xiao Hong enters the palace, she sees two children flying up and down the palace.


    The two children, about nine years old, are somewhat similar to Zhou Ming.


    "Mother, you are back."


    A girl with a black lotus print between her eyebrows saw Xiaohong and gave a crisp cry. She left the boy behind and fell in front of Xiaohong.


    "Mother."


    The boy also blinked and threw himself on little red''s leg.


    Xiao Hong looks at the two porcelain dolls and reaches out her hand to touch their heads. Her eyes show her love.


    The two children are her and Zhou Ming''s children. The boy''s name is Zhou Cang and the girl''s name is Zhou Yi.


    "Don''t play in the palace. If you touch the chaos around you, I''ll let you think about an era in it."


    Xiao Hong looks at these two active little guys and pretends to be serious.


    "I can''t be trapped by this chaotic road. I''m a strong man in the early days of the road."


    Zhou Cang stepped back and crossed his waist in front of Xiao Hong''s face.


    "Mother, brother, he''s always boasting that if Dad comes back, he won''t be able to beat him."


    Zhou Yi pokes his little finger on Zhou Cang''s face and whispers to Xiao Hong.


    Xiao Hong shook her head and said with a smile: "in terms of combat strength, mother, I''m not your father''s opponent. If you want to catch up with him, you may have to practice a few more eras."


    "I''ll try."


    Zhou Cang clenched his fist and went into the room behind the palace.


    "Mother, let''s go to practice."


    Zhou Yi waves to Xiao Hong and returns to his room.


    Watching Zhou Cang and Zhou Yi work so hard, Xiao Hong is really helpless. Since Zhou Ming left the chaos world and roamed the void alone, the two little guys seem to have become particularly energetic.


    As soon as they were born, they were strong in the period of preaching. Now, half a century later, they are still children, but their accomplishments have reached the early stage of the road.Xiao Hong knows that they want to keep their original appearance and wait for Zhou Ming to return.


    If Zhou Ming knew that his child was so attentive, he would be very moved.


    Xiao Hong''s eyes were slightly red. In this huge palace, she looked at the empty space and wept in a low voice.


    "Ming, if you find the magic realm, I hope you can stay awake."


    "Don''t lose your inner feelings. Even if there is a trace of emotion, you should come back safely."


    This is what Xiao Hong said to Zhou Ming when he left.


    A colorful chaotic time millstone rotates above the Tianyu palace. It is like a huge clock, recording the passage of time in the universe...

 Chapter 525

    In the white space hundreds of millions of light-years away from the universe, a black-and-white hourglass is constantly inverted.


    The hourglass is not filled with sand, but with colorful grains.


    These seven colored light particles overlap back and forth between black and white, forming countless cycles.


    Then he slowly picked up the sandglass and said, "what''s the time for me to turn into a white space? Who came here? "


    His voice is very flat, flat not like questions.


    "Dimensional space, what is the meaning of my coming here?"


    The conscious figure seems to think of something, and there is a slight fluctuation in the words.


    "Illusory God domain, God master..."


    the figure kept whispering, and his thought was very confused.


    The imprisoned memory suddenly sprouted and grew, and slowly opened a colorful flower in the white space.


    "Bang!"


    White human body full of colorful colors, he suddenly burst out, the black and white hourglass fell down for a while.


    The hourglass is constantly falling in the white space, a pure white piece, unable to see the bottom.


    The scene gradually became clear, and each picture flashed like a lantern in the process of the hourglass falling.


    "Is this my life?"


    A voice suddenly came from the far space. A big black hand suddenly came into the pure white space and caught the hourglass.


    "Should I wake up?"


    Black and white blend, black and white intertwined, forming a black and white space.


    A figure appeared in the space. He sat cross legged with a black and white hourglass in front of him.


    "How long have I been here?"


    The figure couldn''t see his face clearly. He just looked at himself and asked.


    "Well, ask yourself."


    A colorful figure suddenly appeared in the black and white space. He looked at the figure in front of him and said calmly.


    "Time is meaningless."


    The black and white color of the figure gradually faded, and a clear appearance appeared in the space.


    "There''s something in your soul that doesn''t belong to us."


    The colorful figure said to the figure.


    "I know that it may be very small and humble to us."


    Figure''s thinking gradually became clear, he suddenly remembered that he had a name, his name was Zhou Ming.


    He had a wish in his heart to go to a mysterious place and find someone.


    Who is that man?


    I don''t remember.


    Zhou Ming looked at the colorful figure in front of him and asked, "do you remember who I came here to look for?"


    The colorful figure shook his head and said, "I don''t know who you are looking for. These are the actions you need to complete before. Now you need to complete one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    There was a wave in Zhou Ming''s eyes.


    "Into other parallel universes."


    A smile suddenly appeared on the colorful figure''s face.


    "The universe, what is the universe?"


    Zhou Ming felt that he didn''t have the concept of universe in his mind.


    "You don''t need to know this. After that, these concepts will be transmitted to you through a transmission mode. You just need to act according to the orders I give you."


    Colorful figure explained to Zhou Ming.


    "Well, I''ll do as you order. But correspondingly, I''ll do it according to your order, and you need to return my memory to me. "


    Although the colorful figure in front of Zhou Ming stretched out a hand.


    "It''s natural."


    The colorful figure smiles and sticks out his left hand to stick it with Zhou Ming''s palm.


    "Tell me your name. I''m afraid I''ll forget it in the process of executing the order."


    Zhou Ming''s face was calm, but his eyes were firm.


    "God, that''s what they call me."


    The God laughs, and the whole world dissipates in front of Zhou Ming.


    "God? I remember


    The corner of Zhou Ming''s mouth rises slightly, the black and white space collapses, and the scenes turn into oval concave holes, engulfing his whole body.


    ...


    "zero, zero, wake up!"


    A short cry came from Zhou Ming''s ear. He suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed.


    "Where is this?"


    Zhou Ming rubbed his temple and looked around.


    This is a dark, airtight room with only a few simple furnishings.


    A table, two chairs, and the bed under him.


    The light on the ceiling was so dazzling that he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. After adapting to the light, he could see the figure in front of him.This is a guy with golden curly hair. His blue eyes twinkle with anxiety, as if worried about something.


    "My name is zero two. Look, this is the badge on our clothes."


    This golden curl pulled his chest clothes, said.


    Zhou Ming saw that there was a square marked with "02" on the golden curly clothes, and his own chest clothes also had such a badge marked with "0"


    What do these numbers mean?


    Zhou Ming frowned tightly, and he couldn''t remember how he came here.


    He forced himself to keep calm, looked at the zero two in front of him and asked, "can you tell me why we are in this room?"


    "I don''t know. As soon as I wake up, I''ll be in this damn place. I can''t think of anything but common sense. "


    02 looks very upset. He grabs his fluffy hair and says to Zhou Ming, "brother, those monsters are coming soon. If you are smart, do something. I don''t want to see their frightening faces again."


    "Monster?"


    Zhou Ming a Leng, a little curious about what kind of monster zero two said in the end?


    "You''ll know later. If there''s no accident, it''s your turn this time."


    Hearing the movement outside the door, he moved to one side of the corner, slowly turned around and turned his back to the door.


    "Test zero, come out for examination."


    A dull voice came from outside the door, and there was a faint sound of the door handle being twisted.


    Looking at the dark steel door, Zhou Ming stood up, took the initiative to go to the door and opened it.


    A smell of stench came to Zhou Ming''s eyes. What he saw was a rotten face. The face was covered with bright red. Two sharp teeth came out of his chin. At first glance, it was very penetrating.


    But Zhou Ming''s heart didn''t make waves. He calmly observed the strange creature in front of him.


    Under a rotten face, there is a large spine like body with normal human limbs on it. Some sharp spines can be seen everywhere.


    "Let''s go."


    The monster turned around and motioned to Zhou Ming for no change.


    Zhou Ming didn''t resist the monster''s command, but followed him step by step.


    Zhou Ming found that the monster took him through a dark corridor and then came to a red room.


    In the secret room, the pipes are crisscrossed, and the dark red transparent glass columns do not know what kind of liquid they are carrying. They are constantly carrying out cross transportation with these pipes.


    Zhou Ming saw that there were human beings like him in the secret room. They were naked and naked. Several monsters of similar size were standing in front of these people, holding a syringe like thing in their hands, drawing blood from these human bodies.


    "Experiment zero, take off your clothes."


    The monster in front of Zhou Ming pushes Zhou Ming, as if to remind him not to be in a daze.


    Zhou Ming stood in the same place and did not move, so he quietly looked at the people who had been drawn blood.


    "Experimenter, I told you to take off your clothes. Don''t let me repeat it."


    The monster''s tone became heavier. He held out his hand and grabbed the button on Zhou Ming''s black-and-white striped shirt.


    "Bang!"


    Holding the monster''s arm in the chamber of secrets, Zhou Ming''s eyes fell in shock.


    "Get him!"


    Seeing Zhou Ming use violence, other monsters put down their needles one after another and rush up.


    "Stab


    These monsters have sharp claws on their fingers. As soon as they leap up, Zhou Ming will flash to one side in an instant, but there is still a sharp mark on his arm.


    Blood, constantly flowing down from Zhou Ming''s arm.


    His blood is different from those human beings in the secret room. His blood is colorful and very eye-catching.


    Zhou Ming''s colorful blood seems to stimulate the ferocity of these monsters. They attack Zhou Ming crazily, and the bone spurs in their bodies shoot out suddenly, blocking all the way of Zhou Ming.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    the sound of sharp objects piercing into the body rings, and those humans in the secret room are penetrated by bone spurs and directly die.


    Zhou Ming''s body is like electricity. Although these bone spurs block his way, they are not very dense. He avoids the key points of his body and passes through the small cracks. When he comes to the door, he steps heavily, and the whole secret room vibrates. Some pipes can''t bear the force and fall down one after another.


    All the monsters in the secret room were smashed into meat sauce.


    Zhou Ming didn''t stop at all. He ran to the dark passage.The passage seems to be made of some kind of opaque metal. Zhou Ming ran out of the passage and came to a bright corridor.


    In this corridor, Zhou Ming saw a very cruel scene.


    A monster with a rotten face, with guns and weapons in hand, constantly urged the weak human beings to work.


    Looking around, there is a smell of blood everywhere. There are countless monsters, some with a funny smile, some with blood foam in their mouth, stepping on a woman with a severed limb, some with a huge axe, splitting a piece of meat...


    ZHOU Ming frowned. Although there was no emotion in his heart, his actions still made him feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 526

    "Alert! The experimenter escaped


    "Alert! The experimenter escaped


    The red light in the whole space flickered, and those monsters seemed to get some kind of instruction, and they all looked at Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming took a look at his arm has disappeared scars, grin: "so many people looking at me, really strange embarrassed."


    He said, punching the metal wall next to him.


    "Boom!"


    The metal wall suddenly bent and broke, and countless pieces of metal spattered out. Regardless of it, Zhou Ming grabbed a few pieces of metal and threw them at those humanoid monsters!


    "Dangdang!"


    These pieces of metal blasted off a little spark on these monsters. Zhou Ming saw that the attack couldn''t work, and another blow made a big hole in the broken metal wall.


    "Attack


    These monsters, who look like zombies, finally react. They either use their own bone spurs or pick up their guns and launch fire attacks on Zhou Ming.


    "Dangdang!"


    The metal wall is full of flames. Zhou Ming hides in the metal wall and blows out a vacancy directly.


    "Bang!"


    A piece of metal skin was kicked off by Zhou Ming. He dived into a dark room.


    His vision is very good, even in the dark environment, he can still see the surrounding scenery.


    A guy with curly blonde hair was squatting in the corner, shivering.


    Zhou Ming sighed. Unexpectedly, he went back to his original place by mistake.


    "It''s me. Do you want to go out?"


    Zhou Ming patted 02 on the back and said to him.


    "Man! Why are you back? The base is full of sirens for you. It''s over! I will die with you


    02 holds his arms and dares not approach Zhou Ming. This guy is a monster. He can even break through the heavy metal wall. What else can he dare not do?


    Although zero two has lost its memory, basic common sense and instinct still exist.


    This guy is obviously not an ordinary human. After beating those monsters, who knows what will happen. He doesn''t want to die with them!


    "Then you stay here, I''ll go alone."


    Zhou Ming didn''t force it to be zero two. After all, it was his own fault. Now take 02 with you. You may be subjected to some serious torture if you are caught.


    However, it seems that the monsters here don''t treat them as human beings at all. Although they only see two scenes, it''s not difficult for Zhou Ming to see that these monsters treat them as if their owners are looking at livestock without any pity.


    Zhou Ming was about to use his own strength to open another road. The zero two behind him suddenly grabbed him and said, "take me. I don''t want to die here."


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t want to die with me?"


    Zhou Ming smiles.


    "They will die sooner or later here. Those monsters don''t treat human beings as human beings. We are just their experimental bodies. When the experimental bodies are used up, they will be abandoned naturally. So, I thought about it and I''ll follow you. "


    02 touched the back of his head and began to laugh.


    "Dong!"


    Zhou Ming made a jump and directly dented the metal ceiling. He reached out to grab a point and pulled down the whole metal ceiling.


    "Creak!"


    The harsh sound of metal deformation rings out. 02 can''t help but cover his ears. It''s too harsh!


    It''s very dark here. He can''t see Zhou Ming''s action at all. If he can see the picture clearly, he will open his mouth in shock.


    Zhou Ming is now tearing a large piece of metal by hand. The metal plate is about one meter thick, but he has no difficulty tearing it in half.


    Zhou Ming, holding a piece of metal plate in both hands, said to 02, "next you lead the way. Whether you can go out depends on you."


    "Ah? Shall I lead the way? "


    02 didn''t know whether Zhou Ming could see it. He pointed to himself with his fingers in amazement.


    "You wake up earlier than I do. You must know more about this place than I do. I trust you. You show me the way. It''s so simple."


    Zhou Ming didn''t care what he thought of zero two now. When he kicked with his right foot, he would lift zero two in front of him.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Three sharp whistling sounds sounded, and three sharp bone spurs shot on the iron walls on both sides of Zhou Ming.


    02 heard the movement of the door, cold sweat all trickled down.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, heart beat fast, whispered: "don''t you mean to protect me?"


    "Don''t worry."


    With a sneer on his face, Zhou Ming let the golden guy fly to the door.


    The monsters didn''t seem to be hindered by the darkness. They saw a figure flying out of the room and rushed up immediately."Bang! Bang


    Two loud sounds came. Zhou Ming held two metal plates in his hand, just like the God of war, whistling twice to shoot these monsters out!


    The passageway outside is very narrow. The pain tolerance of those monsters is beyond Zhou Ming''s imagination. They hit the iron wall and bounce back.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ming squatted on the spot and let two metal plates form a triangular space, temporarily blocking these monsters.


    "Hello! Don''t play dead! If you don''t want to die here, run! "


    Zhou Ming kicked the zero two lying at his feet and said in a deep voice.


    just now, you said to brother Zhou Ming very plaintively.


    Of course, he was interrupted by Zhou Ming''s madness before he finished.


    Zhou Ming stood up and pushed 021 with his elbow. "Run!"


    "Dangdang!"


    A string of sparks, like some kind of ballistic metal on the metal plate, filled with pungent smell of scorch around the air.


    When his heart was in his throat, he stepped out and strode out.


    As Zhou Ming said, he knows this place better than Zhou Ming.


    When he first entered here, he had been captured by these monsters to do several human experiments.


    First, blood is drawn, and then a small part of his body tissue is taken, and then it is to help these monsters complete some heavy work of cleaning the base or transporting materials.


    Of course, these activities are all carried out in this totally closed flying base. It is impossible for these human beings to find an exit.


    02 didn''t understand how a terrible guy like Zhou Ming was caught by these monsters. Listening to the sound of "bang bang" coming from up and down, he couldn''t help feeling that this brother is more monstrous than the monsters here!


    In front of the faint scattered a burst of light, zero two know, he ran in the right direction!


    He closed his eyes slightly, straightened his head and rushed out.


    Just as he wanted to move on, a powerful arm caught his waist.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a bright hall in front of him. In the hall stood two huge objects wrapped in cloth robes.


    These two monsters look more than three meters high. Even if you don''t see their terrible faces, you can see how terrible these two monsters are.


    Zhou Ming let go of the zero two and jumped up high. The metal plate in his hand hit the two monsters'' faces heavily, shaking the whole ground.


    It''s the first time that we''ve seen such amazing physical abilities.


    In his eyes, Zhou Ming is like a superman, extremely powerful.


    "Dong! Dong


    The two monsters were not good either. They were smashed twice by the metal plate, but they didn''t fall down. Instead, they stretched out their broad palms and hugged the two metal plates.


    "Creak!"


    The two metal plates were twisted into a twist by the huge force. As soon as Zhou Ming let go, he fell to the ground steadily.


    He stepped on his feet and slid through the gap between the two monsters.


    "Come on!"


    Zhou Ming leaps forward and shouts to the zero two on the other side.


    02 widens his eyes and stares at the two monsters in front of him. How can he rush?


    "Drink!"


    In a daze, Zhou Ming two violent fly kick, two huge monsters less than reaction, such as hit, fly out!


    "Dong Dong!"


    There were two loud noises, countless metal plates cracked, 02 ears hummed, and his face was still in shock.

 Chapter 529

    It''s no exaggeration to say that S-class genetic organisms are evolving in the right direction.


    Because in addition to the body, this human gene has been completely changed.


    Whether it is physical ability, or IQ, all aspects are beyond the normal human.


    Unfortunately, these evolutionary guys have always regarded humans as moths and thought that humans should not be in this world.


    After their genetic changes, they may forget that their original species is also human.


    So far, the demon hunting team has not seen S-class creatures appear. If they do, it should be the end of the world and the time to decide the fate of human civilization.


    After learning this knowledge, Zhou Ming has clearly understood the weakness of his current camp.


    On the human side, not only physical strength, but also weapons and equipment are slightly inferior to these monsters in all aspects.


    If it wasn''t for a few powerful guys in the demon hunting team who are defending the human position, I''m afraid that in a few years, Pluto will become a colony of these "new species".


    Mai Lun took Zhou Ming and John into the warehouse of the supermarket and patted the dust on some boxes. "This is the weapons depot of our third team. It can only be regarded as temporary. If we move our positions in the future, I''m afraid we have to take these guys with us."


    He laughed and said to Zhou Ming and John, "see if there are any guys you need here. If you like them, take two self-defense weapons."


    John glanced around at the weapons in the warehouse. He seemed to look down on them. He asked Mullen, "do you have any laser weapons, which can emit particle lasers and instantly evaporate people?"


    "No, most of our weapons here are cold weapons. In the battle some time ago, almost half of the hot weapons were scrapped, and there was little ammunition left. Therefore, if members of our team want to fight these monsters, they have to rely on physical skills and cold weapons most of the time."


    Mellon spread out his hand and told the truth of the demon hunting team.


    , "you''re too..."


    John couldn''t help thinking of Tucao, but make complaints about the present situation and swallow the latter half of it.


    When Mellon knew what John was trying to say, he kicked a metal box at the top of the shelf and caught it firmly.


    The box looked very heavy. When it fell, it brought a gust of wind and raised a lot of dust in the warehouse.


    "Cough, what''s this?"


    John looked at the box in Mellon''s hand, swept the dust around with his palm, and asked curiously.


    "Click!"


    Mellon put his hands on the lock of the alloy box, pressed it hard, and the lock bounced up. The heavy alloy box lid cracked a gap, revealing a trace of the outline of the things in it.


    John saw that there seemed to be two pistols in it.


    From the faint color, it seems to be two golden pistols.


    "This is the golden rose left by my ex girlfriend. If you need it, you can use it."


    Mellon looked at John with a smile on his face.


    John didn''t know why, suddenly felt the chrysanthemum tight. Although there was no impurity in McLean''s smile, he still subconsciously stepped back.


    "Ha ha, it''s a gift for the rookies. It''s a good thing for me to treat you as the third member of the team


    Millan put the alloy box on the ground and said to John apologetically, "if you don''t like these two guns, give them to Zhou Ming..."


    "no, I''ll take these two golden roses."


    John took a look at Zhou Ming, who was shaking beside the warehouse wall, and suddenly looked over. He ran to the alloy box, like a baby, and opened his arms to protect the contents tightly.


    Although he is a former employee of the company, he has much more scientific and technological weapons than these old-fashioned weapons. But now, once he returns to the pre liberation period, he does not have the physical quality of this monster. Even if these two guns are poor, they are better than none.


    To become a demon hunter, you have to fight with those gene monsters. If you ask him to play with cold weapons, it will definitely kill him.


    "I''ll take these two knives."


    Instead of being polite to Mai Lun, Zhou Ming stepped up in front of a wall behind the warehouse and took down the two knives hanging from the ceiling and inserted them in the black scabbard.


    Seeing Zhou Ming''s skill, a light flashed in Mai Lun''s eyes. Seeing that Zhou Ming tied the two swords behind his back, he couldn''t help laughing: "you look like the former leader of our team."


    "Your former captain?"


    Zhou mingba''s two Taidao after his birth, with a trace of doubt on his face.


    "These two Tai Dao don''t belong to you. Put them back!"


    Luo Bing didn''t know when he jumped down from the shelf of the warehouse. He came to Zhou Ming, his face was not very friendly."Luo Bing!"


    Mai Lun''s eyes slightly coagulated and scolded Luo Bing.


    "Mellon, don''t think you''re the vice captain of our third team, so you can give these things to this rookie. Don''t forget, Captain Martin is the best in our third team


    Luo Bing''s expression seemed to be a little excited. With anger in his eyes, he stared at the two Taidao in Zhou Ming''s hand. A cold light suddenly appeared in the back of his wrist. A Taidao of the same style as Zhou Ming''s sword appeared in Luo Bing''s hand.


    "Luo Bing, what do you want to do?"


    Mai Lun saw Luo Bing''s action and was surprised. He quickly raised his hand and grasped his wrist.


    "These things, except Martin, no one is qualified to have them, this rookie, not to mention!"


    Luo Bing''s eyes showed a dangerous light. As soon as his arm shook, he pushed Mai Lun away.


    "If he can prove it with his own strength, we Luo Bing will have no choice!"


    Luo Bing roared and rushed to Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming frowned. He didn''t like Luo Bing''s impetuous personality very much. However, from his words, he could still feel Luo Bing''s respect and love for their former captain. Coincidentally, now that he is holding Martin''s things, it''s no wonder that the long hair Youth Association is so angry.


    Although he didn''t like taking things from the dead, Luo Bing''s Irrationality made him a little upset. He was about to make a move and wanted to pick a knife from Fei Luo Bing. Unexpectedly, someone got in front of him.


    "Luo Bing, stop it!"


    Mai Lun hit Luo Bing''s chest, raised his hand and hit him on the wrist, which directly interrupted Luo Bing''s attack!


    "Bang Dang!"


    When the sword fell to the ground, Luo Bing was surprised and couldn''t believe it. At the same time, he was angry on his face and yelled at Mai Lun: "Mai Lun, what do you mean? You can help this rookie out, and now you still help him out on me? "


    Mai Lun''s face was gloomy and he looked at Luo Bing faintly and said, "Luo Bing, what''s the situation in the outside world? I think you know better than me. Please don''t be so naive. It''s not the first time you''ve been emotional. "


    Luo Bing stares at Mai Lun, but he doesn''t speak. He knows what Mai Lun is alluding to.


    Martin''s accident, in fact, is largely due to Luo Bing.


    In the recent campaign, Luo Bing broke away from the team and rushed into the narrow tunnel in order to save a civilian who was seriously injured by the demons.


    Luo Bing knew it was a trap after he entered the tunnel. When he rushed in, the civilian was suddenly trampled into meat sauce by a giant.


    The monster has three connected heads, one body is about ten meters wide and high.


    Looking at the sharp bone blade extended from the monster''s hand, Luo Bing suddenly woke up. All these are the traps laid by A-level disaster. He became the mentally retarded demon hunter who stepped into the trap.


    In order to save Luo Bing, Martin also rushed in. He knew that it was not easy to spread his hands and feet in this narrow space, so he jumped to A-class disaster with his amazing skill, and let Luo Bing run out when he attracted hatred.


    When they came to an open place, Martin stood in front of Luo Bing and continued to act as a shield to attract haters.


    In order not to drag Martin down, Luo Bing ran to the distance, but Martin fought against the disaster alone, and the result is conceivable.


    Even if all the people of the demon hunting team tried their best to kill Hades under Martin''s output, the fact that he died in blood could not be retrieved.


    Luo Bing blamed himself for this for a long time. Now McLean once again uncovered the scar in his heart. Naturally, he felt extremely angry and uncomfortable.


    He couldn''t refute Mellon because what Mellon said was established facts.


    He''s sentimental. He''s a kid!


    Luo Bing picked up the knife on the ground and left the supermarket warehouse without saying a word.


    "Luo Bing''s temper is a little fierce. You don''t mind. This dress is suitable for you. I didn''t mean to make Luo Bing hostile to you."


    When Mai Lun saw the doubt on Zhou Ming''s face, he explained to him.


    "I know."


    Zhou Ming saw Mai Lun''s mind, but he didn''t break it. On the surface, he only nodded.


    "Then I''ll take the weapon?"


    After this episode, John also painstakingly opened the alloy box and took out the two dark gold pistols inside.


    These two pistols are very heavy, with a layer of gold plated on the outside. Two small roses are carved on the handle. The flowers and vines are intertwined together, which looks extremely beautiful.


    Mullen gazed at the two golden roses in John''s hand, and his eyes were filled with nostalgia. These two pistols were indeed the relics of her ex girlfriend. Unfortunately, she died in the disaster with Martin.


    "You say it''s from your ex girlfriend. It''s for John. Is that true?"


    Zhou Ming turned the two Taidao in his hand, and the two Taidao would return to the sheath automatically as if they had eyes."There''s nothing bad. People are gone, and there''s nothing to be nostalgic about."


    With a wry smile, Mullen stepped out of the warehouse.


    Zhou Ming came over and patted John, who was still playing with the bullet clip, and said, "come on, I always feel that something bad will happen in the next few days."


    "Do you still have the power of prophecy?"


    John took a look at the door, quietly grabbed Zhou Ming and asked in a low voice.


    "The power of prophecy?"


    Zhou Ming''s face puzzled, "what predictive power?"


    "I guess you must have been inoculated with the gene virus of Pro company, otherwise you would never have been left as an experimental body in the sea base."


    At this time, John explained to Zhou Ming with a serious face: "Lin company often takes its own people as experimental objects. For example, I am one of them. Their technological means are terrible. We''d better not stand on the opposite side of Lin company. It''s not good for you, me and everyone.


    And you, like me, have awakened to genetic power, and they will certainly try to take us away. If we two resist, we will definitely be recognized as a dangerous experimental body by the pro company. At that time, it will be as simple as being captured alive. "


    "You mean, we''d better find a way out of the hunt?"


    Zhou Ming asked after a moment of meditation.


    "You are very smart, because you saved my life, I am kind enough to remind you, so whether you can go or not depends on yourself."


    John had a complicated look in his eyes. After that, he walked out of the warehouse and left Zhou Ming standing alone in the dark warehouse.


    "The experimental body of Lin company..."


    ZHOU Ming chuckled: "then try it."

 Chapter 530

    "Captain, Captain! The human face demon outside is coming


    Luther, wearing a defensive suit, ran out of breath into the abandoned supermarket. A glass door was smashed by him.


    "So fast?"


    At this time, Mullen is cleaning up the remaining resources on the shelf. He quickly throws down his storage box and rushes into the warehouse. He shouts to Rona, who is cleaning up the equipment inside: "hurry up! Get ready to fight


    "Good!"


    Rona''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. She quickly kicked a few bullet clips on her body, picked up an armour piercing gun and ran out.


    "Zhou Ming and John, this time, it''s time to go to war."


    Mai Lun called up Zhou Ming and John in the basement. He thrust a black pistol into Zhou Ming''s hand. "To fight against human face demons, the most important thing is to attack their heads. As long as their brains are completely damaged, even if they are genetically strong, they can''t survive."


    Zhou Ming nodded. At this time, John held two golden roses in his hand and said seriously, "don''t worry, I''ll let these people''s demons taste their heads."


    "If you''re not afraid, let''s go."


    With a wave, the three walked out of the abandoned supermarket at the same time.


    In a truck, Rona and Luther are sitting in the front cab, while Luo Bing is standing alone in the truck compartment, looking very lonely.


    The truck with the heavy-duty guns was placed on the truck, and the truck with the heavy-duty guns was placed on the truck.


    "Don''t dally when you are on the battlefield."


    Luo Bing gave Zhou Ming a cold look and leaned on the side of the carriage with his arms in his arms.


    John took a look at Zhou Ming, put on a smile and jumped into the open carriage.


    Zhou Ming didn''t say anything. He put one hand on the deck of the cold carriage and jumped over.


    "Luther, look around when you''re driving!"


    Mellon didn''t know when he had jumped on the top of the car. He looked away and told Luther in the front of the car.


    "Don''t worry, one of these goods, I''ll kill one!"


    Luther started the truck and dashed out with the crowd.


    The wind blows his hair back and forth.


    He leaned back in the carriage with a calm look. He could not see the tension before he went to battle.


    After spending three days with the third team, Zhou Ming got to know their personalities.


    Luo Bing, who is in conflict with himself, is not to mention that Mellon, Rona and Luther are all hard-working people who attach great importance to feelings and have strong ability.


    Mullen was the vice captain of the third team before. Because Martin was killed in the last battle, he became the official captain of the third team.


    There are only four people left in the third team. They are all partners who go through life and death together. No one has a strong sense of fame and wealth for these false names.


    Under the doomsday, as a leader is the most thankless thing. Most of the time, it is almost the responsibility of the team leader to lead the team members to fight against the enemy and deploy strategies.


    It can be said that Mullen is now the most important person in the third team.


    Luo Na is Luo Bing''s own sister. She has a fiery personality and is honest and enthusiastic to everyone. As the only female in the team, Rona is no less powerful than anyone in the third team. She can be said to be a typical representative of women.


    And Rona''s marksmanship is superb, in many cases, team members encounter danger, are defused by her cleverly.


    Luther is a heavyweight in the third team, and his size is as exaggerated as his appetite.


    The third team is now facing a food crisis, largely caused by Luther alone.


    However, Luther''s combat effectiveness is very good. A person can carry two heavy machine guns with one hand. I''m afraid that the recoil force of the heavy machine gun can''t make him shake.


    Luther, the real main force of the third demon hunting team in Fengcheng.


    Zhou Ming took a look at John beside him with Yu Guang. He couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    Before he set out, John quietly told him that he did not intend to contribute in this battle. If he could find a chance to escape, he would be a deserter.


    Zhou Ming didn''t feel disgusted with John''s behavior. After all, everyone has their own stand. As a former employee of Lin company, John naturally has a deep understanding of Lin company.


    When he became an experimental subject, he didn''t want to fight against the tyranny of the company. Instead, he wanted to escape. Zhou Ming didn''t understand John''s idea, and he didn''t know what he knew.


    In today''s situation, as a celebrity rather than a monster, he will naturally stand on the side of human beings.


    If John wants to survive in this doomsday environment, or be associated with Lin company, it''s his own decision, and Zhou Ming won''t stop him.


    However, he felt that John knew a lot of secrets about Pro company. If he left, if he wanted to further contact Pro company, he could only start from the front of the battlefield.On the positive side, it''s like playing a game, and it''s the most difficult mode. It''s almost impossible to take a shortcut. Therefore, Zhou Ming really wants to encourage John to stay together, but because he has no previous memory, even if he forces John to stay, it''s unrealistic.


    John has now awakened his ability. Even if he subdues him with his own physical strength, it is difficult to guarantee that he will do anything harmful to the human camp in the future.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhou Ming finally decided to take a different road with John.


    If John wants to go the dark way, he will go the clear way.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand whether their ultimate goal is the same.


    Just as Zhou Ming''s thoughts were on the rise and fall, the truck drove to the edge of Fengcheng''s safe area, a square full of blood.


    I don''t know what kind of material the square is made of. The ground is full of broken traces. Countless stones are stained with a lot of human flesh and blood. The traces left by the battles are all over the low wall buildings around the square.


    On the two armored vehicles, several figures desperately turned the heavy machine guns on their hands, and shot at the face demons who were rushing down. Countless bullets were pouring wildly, and each trajectory was reflected in the air, with waves of impact.


    "Kill! Kill all these monsters for me


    A bearded man stood on a black armored car, roaring loudly. Countless bullets spewed from his heavy machine gun, beating the heads of d-level human face demons into paste.


    "Boom!"


    A shell came from a distance and blew several demon hunting soldiers up.


    The human face demons are not only able to adopt the sea of people tactics, but also a group of human face demons rushing in front just to block the artillery attack in front. The equipment of these gene monsters is no worse than that of the demon hunting team.


    In this case, a personal demon with a machine gun in his hand fires furiously forward, and behind them there is a bombing car. If a steel fortress is not erected in the square, the whole army of the demon hunting team will be destroyed soon.


    The attack of the human face demons is more fierce than ever. They constantly rush through the steel fortress, like zombie invasion, towards these demon hunters.


    However, these demon hunters are not vegetarians. Although they are poorly equipped, their brains are not inferior to those d-level human face demons. Under several rounds of artillery battle, the ammunition carried by both sides is almost exhausted.


    The demon hunting soldiers rushed down from all directions, holding hot weapons or cold weapons to kill these people!


    "Ha ha ha! Just in time


    As the captain of the fifth team, Hall''s strength is very eye-catching. He holds a heavy axe in his hand. With his arms raised, many people''s heads fall to the ground.


    Rotten heads fell to the ground like dumplings, which was very spectacular.


    Hall''s heroic appearance aroused the fighting spirit of many team members. With their excellent physical ability, or close combat, or long-range shooting, they let countless demons fall at their feet.


    "Luther, fire cover, let''s go down!"


    There are few people in the third team, but Mullen is not idle. He says hello to a few people and jumps down first.


    "Click!"


    All the time, the human face demon is releasing the bone spurs on his body, but he is broken by countless bullets. McLean appears behind him and blows his head out.


    Zhou Ming rushes out behind Mai Lun. He ignores the roaring bullets behind him. He holds the two knives behind him and cuts forward with force!


    "Brush!"


    The heads of two human faced demons fell to the ground, and a row of bullets hit him one centimeter in the heel.


    "Well done!"


    Luther roared, and while operating the heavy machine gun, he gave Zhou Ming a thumbs up.


    Luo Bing also jumped down at this time. He shot a man''s face demon''s head with one shot, and then slashed it toward the oblique rear with one knife. A string of sparks exploded. A man''s face demon''s trunk was broken, and everything became two parts with his head.


    Luo Bing has been engaged in special killer work in Pluto before. His strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people. The Taidao in his hand is made of super fiber titanium alloy compressed from Pluto, which is even stronger than the hardest diamond.


    With Luo Bing''s skill and divine power, it''s no problem to split the body of a human face demon.


    John looked at the gunfire on the battlefield and frowned. He didn''t know what he thought, but he fired a shot at the back of the truck!


    "Bang!"


    A golden bullet went through a man''s head in the blink of an eye. John got out of the car behind several people with a look in his eyes and a step.


    John usually looks a little bit unorthodox, but in this battlefield, he seems to be a different person. He holds a gun in both hands and constantly shoots at the lonely people around him.


    John every shot seems to have been accurately calculated, he can always accurately blow a human face demon head with a bullet.Two golden roses are 16 rounds of shrapnel, under the alternation of hands, John soon completed the replacement of shrapnel.


    Those alone were almost unable to come to John and were taken away by gold bullets.


    Rona and Luther spent most of their time as long-range units in this chaotic battlefield. Rona was surprised to see that John had such accurate shooting skills.


    She had a long armour piercing gun in her hand, and shot after shot at those who wanted to get close to the truck. Each shot would bring a touch of blood, which was very eye-catching.


    "Dangdang!"


    A series of bullets landed on the baffles on both sides of the truck and sparked.


    Rona frowned and squatted down.


    "Luther, what shot?"


    Rona asked Luther, who had been shooting with a heavy machine gun, lying under one side of the fender.


    "I don''t know. The position behind us can''t be determined by the man with the gun."


    Luther still maintained his firepower and did not turn back.


    "Damn it! Is there a single guy? "


    Rona angrily scolded, bravely stood up and took a look, only to find a row of people behind the truck face demon, and John, has disappeared.


    What''s going on?


    As soon as Rona''s face changed, she didn''t have time to think too much, because a huge object suddenly fell from the sky and smashed a small group of armored vehicles with one paw.


    "Roar!"


    A roar from the sky startled the demon hunters on the ground. All of them looked up and saw a huge bird creature appeared on the square. The human faced demons who rushed to the fort retreated when they saw the huge creature.


    "A-level disaster!"


    I don''t know who yelled in the crowd, and everyone''s eyes were shocked.

 Chapter 531

    A huge wind pressure fell from the sky, blowing everyone''s eyes.


    It''s a bird with a long, sharp neck, and a long, scornful mouth.


    The black feathers of this A-class disaster show a metallic luster, which looks very strange.


    "Human beings, damn it! Jie Jie


    Huge wings flapped, countless black feathers shot down, and soon, the whole square began to rain black feathers.


    "Poof!"


    A demon hunter was shot through by several feathers and nailed to the ground.


    "Find cover! Don''t stand under these feathers


    A man roared and was covered up by the noise of countless metal piercing his body.


    Holding two big knives in his hand, Zhou Ming kept cutting away the feathers. As he retreated, he also helped others to cover.


    There are people falling down in the square, and more demon hunters are running to the broken buildings in the distance to take a short breath.


    "Ah


    Zhou Ming saw that in the direction not far away from him, Luo Bing, holding a sword, fiercely attacked these feathers. Unfortunately, the range of the attack was too large and wide. Even though he was super powerful, he could not help but be wiped by the feathers, which made him lose his luster for a moment.


    "Don''t you want to die?"?! Don''t retreat quickly


    Hiding in front of the wall, the soldiers broke their feathers and rushed through the debris.


    Zhou Ming saw that the surviving people basically ran into the ruins of those buildings. After cutting two pieces of feathers, he found a place where he could not easily be seen by the sight of the disaster.


    The place where Zhou Ming entered was a residential building with only half a story left. In one corner of the residential building, a young man with a big axe was looking at the situation outside from time to time, and he extended his hand to Zhou Ming.


    Holding two Tai Dao in his hand, Zhou Ming leaned against the inside of the corner near the young man. He didn''t speak, so he quietly looked at the disaster outside.


    "Brother, I just saw that you were very fierce. One person took cold weapons and killed dozens of human face demons at random."


    Hall stares at the dark disaster outside, which is silent after launching a round of attack, and says a word to Zhou Ming in a very low voice.


    "Nothing. I''m just better than the average person."


    Zhou Ming''s voice is also very low, and his eyes are still watching the outside.


    "Don''t be kidding. Can a normal person do it by cutting off the heads of three human faced demons? And it''s incredible that you don''t have any injuries when you''re swimming in every position on the battlefield. "


    Hall said it as if he were joking, and then he calmed down.


    Zhou Ming glanced at Hall''s arm and said with a smile, "this may be talent."


    "Brother, I''ll leave the gossip for later. A group of perverts will do it! Grass


    Hall said to the back, exclaimed excitedly, and rushed forward uncontrollably!


    "Whoosh!"


    A shadow is pulling a thin flexible steel wire and running on a vertical wall. His speed is very fast. Those demon hunters below can see a shadow flash through the air.


    With his amazing eyesight, Zhou Ming saw clearly the figure in the sky. It was a man with short white hair. He was wearing a black combat suit and carrying a rectangular weapon box behind him.


    He looks very calm, even in the face of this huge thing, but also A-level disaster, he still calmly use the steel wire in his hand to swing in the air, seems to be a kind of contempt and provocation to the disaster.


    The white haired man, named Elvin, is the leader of the first demon hunting team in Fengcheng.


    Elvin is a killer. Before the outbreak of war, Elvin has completed the task of killing 999 powerful enemies in his life.


    He has a unique personality and is not a killer.


    His only purpose as a killer is to defeat powerful opponents. His hunting targets are some internationally famous military gods or war gods.


    In the past ten years, AI Wenhuo has killed countless villains.


    Huo Ying heard that he is one of the behind the scenes owners of Lin company. He has successfully developed a gene virus that can make human evolution, and he has injected himself with this gene virus.


    In the end, I''m afraid only he knows what kind of shape and direction he evolved into.


    After hearing that Huo Ying has successfully "evolved", Elvin can''t help his agitation and wants to see Huo Ying''s powerful existence.


    He announced in a high profile that he was going to hunt Fok Ying of Lin company in Pluto. As soon as the news came out, many Pluto people were looking forward to it, waiting for the good news of Elvin''s return.Finally, Elvin finds the evolved protagonist in an underground villa of Huo Ying.


    People don''t know what happened, but since then, there has been no news about Elvin on Pluto.


    Pro company people released a notice that Huo Ying was found in the home Huo Ying was cut into pieces of the body.


    As soon as this announcement came out, the whole Pluto crowd was boiling.


    Elvin, really killed Huo Ying, the boss behind the scenes of Pro company!


    What exciting news!


    So far, Elvin''s strength has been recognized by the public. After the epidemic, Pluto has become a chaotic world.


    People worship the strong and all things that can make people see hope.


    Lin company showed its ambition at that time. They monopolized global resources, continuously developed technology and enhanced their hardware strength.


    Because of the plague, Lin company has become the biggest technology giant of Pluto, and then the most powerful capitalist of Pluto.


    Then, due to the unlimited expansion of Pro company, the government of Pluto international disintegrated completely, and the whole world became a colony under the rule of capital.


    As the boss behind the scenes of Pro company, Huo Ying once released the news that he wanted to change human genes. The place where he first carried out the experiment was the peninsular area of Pluto.


    AI Wen happens to live in the peninsula area. After knowing Huo Ying''s behavior, AI Wen takes advantage of Huo Ying''s "evolution" and kills him at home in a rage.


    Of course, only he knows whether Elvin really killed Huo Ying in the end. After all, the news is released by the company, and its authenticity remains to be studied.


    "Ho!"


    The bird like disaster started with a hissing sound, and the sound waves spread out all around.


    The harsh sound waves are constantly stinging people''s eardrum. Many demon hunting team members subconsciously cover their ears. They are looking at the human figures in the sky and can''t help but feel a cold sweat for them.


    This A-class doomsday is stronger than the last one. This time, can Elvin lead them to solve this terrible bird creature?


    Many demon hunting team members are scared and dare not focus too much on this monster, because they are afraid that the next moment will bring about the result they do not want to face.


    Elvin''s swing is to fall on this disaster. He gives a loud drink and shouts to the people below: "don''t start today. Let me solve this monster by myself."


    "Captain..."


    the members of the first team watched Elvin standing on the back of Ming disaster and could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Their captain''s behavior today seems to be more crazy than last time.


    The last A-level disaster is smaller than this one. It looks like a tiger.


    It''s the monster''s ability to twist the air and kill people together. It''s the monster''s ability to twist the air and kill people together.


    Ivan only shot once last time, but he seriously injured the disaster as soon as he shot. What a terrible strength is this?


    People can''t imagine how much inner potential Ivan, as a human being, has inspired?


    "Man, you will pay for your stupidity."


    This A-class Ming disaster mouth is speechless, and its cracked mouth opens and closes, which is very shocking.


    It''s not hard to see the ridicule and disdain in his eyes. Maybe in his eyes, Elvin is a conceited clown.


    It has just launched a round of attacks, and then did not attack the public. It is likely to be waiting for such an interesting thing to happen.


    As a powerful superevolved species, it''s boring.


    Only these humans can play with themselves. Although they may trample these "little ants" to death with one paw, some humans who are not afraid of death will always jump out and become their own toys.


    "I''ll see what you can make me pay!"


    Under the gaze of a group of people, Elvin takes down the weapon box on his back. He reaches out his hand and pats it, and seven cold lights soar into the sky!


    "Seven sins of the captain!"


    One member of the first team can''t help crying out. It''s said that the weapon box on Elvin''s hand is the product forged by the God of the netherworld alchemy family.


    The seven crimes are seven weapons.


    Arrogance, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, gluttony, lust.


    Pride is a long sword, carved with a simple totem, full of sharp breath.


    Jealousy is similar to the shape of Taidao, but more obvious than the radian of Taidao.


    Fury is similar to a long sword with a wide blade. There is a slant cut at the bottom. It looks like a dragon of fury.


    Laziness, composed of no small sharp pieces, is like a twisted handicraft.


    Greed is also a long sword, but different from ordinary long swords, there are many split blood grooves on the sword body, and many barbs and sharp spikes are distributed on the blade.

 Chapter 532

    Gluttony is a slender single blade knife with seven small holes on the thin blade. These holes are full of virulence, which can release toxicity when it penetrates into the organism and make the organism lose its resistance.


    The last lust is a fishgut dagger, which is like an insignificant dagger, flying in the sky with a touch of cold light and falling into Elvin''s hands.


    "Jie! I want to die


    As soon as the bird beat its wings, countless feathers joined together and shot upward, as if to project the people on its back into a beehive.


    And Elvin holding lust dagger, arms crazy wave, a shadow constantly emerge in the air.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    the sound of metal intersection came from the sky, and Elvin turned over in the air. The other six weapons seemed to be pulled by some force, and they whirled and stabbed one after another to attack the head of the disaster.


    "Ho!"


    Seeing that his feather couldn''t hurt Elvin, he fluttered his wings and flew up. With his long neck crooked, he escaped the attack of the other six weapons.


    "Hum!"


    Elvin jumped from the back of the disaster. There was no help in the air, which made him look in danger.


    "Brush!"


    At the end of lust short sword appeared a long and thin silk thread, which was suffused with cold light, straight to the neck of Ming disaster.


    "Dang!"


    A little spark burst open, lust shot out of the silk like a sharp barb, ruthlessly embedded in the disaster that hard feathers.


    At the bottom of the room, everyone could not help taking a breath when they saw Elvin''s dangerous action.


    This kind of high-altitude steel wire acrobatics is not a skill that ordinary people can control. If they are allowed to do it, I''m afraid they will be tied into a beehive by this A-level disaster soon?


    "What a sharp weapon!"


    The seven weapons of Elvin were reflected in his eyes, which made him sneer.


    Its whole body turned over, claw a grasp, is to attack again over the six weapons fly.


    "Dang!"


    The six weapons of sin collided together, like a tangle, and burst into flames in the air.


    "Take it!"


    As soon as AI Wen patted the weapon box on his hand, he tied it to his waist. Relying on the swing effect, he turned hard to keep the same level with Ming disaster, driving the other six weapons.


    "Bang!"


    Back to the sound of greed, greed, rage, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed, greed.


    Ivan held the lust dagger, his arm moved, and the slender silk thread suddenly straightened.


    "Whoosh!"


    As the wind roars, Elvin is taken to hell. His speed is as fast as lightning.


    When the disaster happened, the feather on his neck jumped out, turned into a black streamer and shot at Elvin.


    With a sharp look in his eyes, Elvin''s lustful dagger in his hand struck the feather and flew it out.


    "Fury!"


    As soon as Elvin patted the weapon box behind him, a broad blade sword immediately popped out. As soon as he raised his hand, he threw his lust short sword forward and caught the fierce anger.


    "Poof!"


    I don''t know what kind of metal material this lust short sword is made of. It''s extremely tough and sharp. Under the influence of Elvin''s strength, a cold light accidentally pierced into the back of Ming disaster.


    "Roar!"


    A splash of black blood light, disaster pain, issued a roar.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing Elvin''s power, he opened his huge wings and spun wildly in the sky!


    Two pieces of black into a hard sharp huge spiral blade, cut towards Elvin, a piece of black feathers like crows into a group, emitting a strong ominous atmosphere.


    "Arrogance


    With a roar, Ivan''s whole body vibrated rapidly in the sky. The silk thread on lust dagger stretched straight and pulled him to the disaster. Under the attack, he was looking for a breakthrough while flying his feathers with rage.


    A long sword popped out of the weapon box and hit a large piece of feathers. Countless black pieces of it were shot and fell to the ground.


    Many buildings were covered with these broken feathers, causing the walls to collapse.


    At this time, the demon hunters understood that they could no longer hide under the building to watch the play. In this case, Elvin might not be able to kill the ghost alone.


    "Broken!"


    Before the black wings were cut, Elvin put away the lust dagger which was stabbed at mingzao. Driven by the arrogant long sword, he fell heavily, that is, towards the ground!


    "Boom!"


    Elvin kept telling the whereabouts. When he was still ten meters away from the ground, he shook his sword of fury, and a building wall was cut open and collapsed.


    And Elvin also took off his strength by the slender steel wire tied to the fury weapon, and fell steadily on a ruins."Bang!"


    The three weapons return to the weapon box at the same time. Elvin exposes himself to the vision of the disaster and rushes out of the square.


    "Captain!"


    "Elvin!"


    All the people looked at the disaster in terror. It looked furious, as if it was going to devour the little ant that hurt it. The huge wind swept through the sky, and the dark shadow floated through the eyes of the people, and flew straight out of the square!


    Elvin, he''s going to lead the monster away by himself?!


    All the members of the demon hunting team don''t understand the significance of Elvin''s doing this. Even if he leads the dark disaster to the outside, he is not strong enough to kill it. At most, he takes advantage of the chaos...


    a few people in the demon hunting team suddenly understand it, and they quickly shout to other members who are still absent: "Captain Elvin wants to use this dark disaster to inflict heavy damage on the outside demons Let''s keep up and give Elvin support


    Voice down, a group of demon hunting team members are suddenly awakened, have run towards the steel fort.


    It has to be said that Elvin''s behavior is very bold. Without the cover of steel fortress, if the demons swarming on the outside, they will be completely destroyed.


    Elvin didn''t give them the order to rush outside. That''s because if these players don''t respond, even if the worst happens, the team''s sacrifice will be minimized.


    Elvin always feels that he is not suitable to be a hero. In this doomsday environment, when he faces a powerful creature, his boredom is gone, but his responsibility is heavy.


    The original days of freedom as a killer are gone forever.


    It''s really a headache to be the leader of a demon hunting team.


    Hearing the voice from behind, the corner of Evan''s mouth rose slightly. If the disaster could not be overcome, he would die surrounded by people.


    The result seems to be pretty good.


    A dark picture flashed in my mind. Elvin''s face was cold, and he was staring at the hordes of demons in front of him, releasing the seven sins behind him.


    Seven sharp weapons flew by, taking away the lives of many people''s demons. A series of blood colors exploded, making Elvin''s whole person dyed bright red.


    "Jie! Today, Fengcheng will be occupied by us. You damned human beings will go to hell! "


    A lot of black feathers fell from the sky, like a bunch of black bullet rain, covering all the people below.


    Zhou Ming follows Mai Lun and rushes outside the steel fortress. When he sees the feathers all over the sky, he is very calm.


    The other teams of demon hunters all stopped and looked at the black feathers in the sky in the distance. How can they defeat this horrible monster?


    The last small A-level disaster has made them do their best. After killing the disaster, almost all the team members lost their strength to move. If the disaster was not the last gene monster, they would have all died in the streets of Fengcheng.


    At this time, Elvin tries his best to kill the human face demon. His previous exploration has reduced his physical strength by more than half. This A-level disaster and the last one are not of the same quality level at all.


    This time, he confidently told the public not to fight, just to test the specific combat power of this dark disaster, and now the test results undoubtedly make people feel desperate.


    Elvin didn''t hesitate. He could only delay time by sacrificing himself. He chose to believe in the captains of other teams and the power of human beings.


    Under the doomsday, is there a complete egg?


    Elvin laughs, bathed in the attack of black feathers, harvesting the life of the human face demon.


    One, two, three, five... More and more face demons fall down, and more and more scars appear on Elvin''s body. The feather of doomsday is an undifferentiated attack. Under this large-scale attack, the number of face demons decreases sharply.


    The team members standing in the distance were stunned when they saw Elvin''s fateful appearance. Did Elvin think that...


    aware of Elvin''s intention, the team leaders frowned. They looked at the dark sky and asked their team members to retreat.


    Mullen was no exception. He looked back at the people beside him and said in a low voice, "now, let''s go back!"


    His footstep move, Luo Bing''s face is to flash a color of hesitation, opening to say: "Captain, I apply to come forward to kill the enemy, I don''t want to be a deserter."


    "Go back!"


    Mellon''s face is firm. Elvin''s procrastination is to give them the chance to escape. If he doesn''t leave now, Elvin will die in vain.


    "Do you feel like we can go now? In front of that monster. "


    Luo Bing''s tone was very low. He looked at the bird disaster in the sky, pulled out the sword after he was born, and ran forward slowly, regardless of MAILUN''s obstruction."Ha ha ha! I agree with Luo Bing. In front of this kind of monster, we can''t escape to heaven. Captain, I petition to fight with Luo Bing. Even if I can''t save captain Evan, let me do my part. "


    On the side of the third team, a white haired man with a cigarette in his mouth said to their team leader. Although he was not recognized by other team members, he came forward with a huge sword and trotted behind Luo Bing.


    "Pigan....


    the leader of the third team wants to call back the fierce tongued Mangfu. Unfortunately, he and Luo Bing have leaned together and rushed into the human face demons in front of him.


    "Luo Bing boy..."


    on the side of the first team, Hayman with a big beard shook his head. He also left the team and rushed up.


    "Ah."


    On the side of the fifth team, hall wanted to ask his team members to retreat like the other team leaders, but seeing these mindless guys, he turned to his team and said, "you go first, I''ll stay."


    With that, no matter what they think, they all sprint forward with a big axe on their back.


    The members of the fifth team looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    "Captain..."


    Rona looked at her brother rushing in front of her, biting her lips and worrying about her bloody face.


    "I''ll listen to you, captain."


    Luther nodded to Mullen, whether to go or stay. He gave it to Mullen to decide.


    Mai Lun sighed, looked at Zhou Ming, who had never spoken, and asked, "Zhou Ming, how many chances do you think we have to stay?"


    Zhou Ming shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Under the gaze of Mullen and other team members, he added: "give me the disaster above. If you try to avoid the attack, you may win."


    What?


    They all looked at Zhou Ming, puzzled. AI Wen couldn''t deal with the terrible disaster in the sky. What can you do to deal with it?


    The members of other teams all shook their heads. Zhou Ming seems to be a new member of the third team. Although his strength is good, no one can believe that he can deal with the disaster in the sky.


    What can they do to reach the height of Hades?


    On this point, people are not very optimistic about Zhou Ming.


    Moreover, at such a time, they didn''t care too much about Zhou Ming, whether they were going or staying, just for a moment. If Luo Bing hadn''t rushed forward suddenly, they would have left now.


    "What are you... Sure of?"


    Mai Lun stares at Zhou Ming with a faint red in his eyes.


    "I don''t know, but I can try."


    Zhou Ming took a deep breath and pulled out the two swords behind him. One bent his legs and the other stepped heavily. The whole person rose to the sky and the ground burst.


    At this time, Zhou Ming was like a launched land missile, rapidly approaching the disaster in the sky. His speed is even faster than Hall who just ran out on the ground.


    "Hiss -"


    when people saw Zhou Ming rising up in the air, they couldn''t believe it and widened their eyes. What''s the matter with this power!


    Rona and Luther looked at the crack on the ground and opened their mouths wide. They were shocked.


    Mai Lun was also surprised to see Zhou Ming flying into the sky. His eyes were a little distracted.


    Is Zhou Ming also the experimental body of Lin company?


    "You bedbugs, go to hell!"


    The dark disaster in the sky seems to be a little impatient at this time. Seeing that Zhou Ming rushed towards it alone, he waved his wings fiercely. A large number of sharp and hard feathers intertwined to form a sharp cone shape and shot at Zhou Ming!

 Chapter 533

    "Go


    With a loud drink, Zhou Ming pulled out two straight long cold awns with his sword. The sharp air burst out from the sky. Countless feathers were cut into two sections by the two knives and scattered around.


    Zhou Ming''s two sabres created a blank space for himself. When he turned his body in the air, the big sabre in his hand turned into a cutting awn, and instantly cut off a lot of sparks on Ming disaster''s body.


    "Wind blade!"


    Ming disaster opened his mouth, and two thin and transparent air blades condensed in the air. The air blades were pushed by an invisible force and shot at Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming couldn''t help himself in the air, and he still kept a forward posture. If he didn''t change direction in time, he would be torn in two by the two sharp air blades.


    It''s no doubt that this week''s bird death happened unexpectedly.


    Zhou Ming didn''t change direction in the air, and he couldn''t either. He took the two Qi blades by his own body.


    His clothes were cut, but there was no scar on his body.


    "How could that be?"


    The dark disaster screams, big mouth one, a transparent air blade appears out of thin air, all spray to Zhou Ming!


    At this time, Zhou Ming was close to the disaster. When he stepped on his feet, an air burst in the air. With the help of the air, he went over the top of the disaster and dodged the blades.


    Void step on the air!


    People in the distance were stunned when they saw this scene. They even forgot that they were still on the battlefield.


    What kind of monster is this guy named Zhou Ming? Even if you jump so high and so far, you can still perform a unique skill of stepping on the air in front of the disaster. This NIMA is not a powerful power, right?


    Mellon finally determined his inner thoughts. Zhou Ming is definitely the experimental body of Lin company. Only those who have awakened their ability can do this kind of thing?


    But even if it is the experimental body of Lin company, can he really fight against such a terrible giant?


    Mellon stares at Zhou Ming in the sky with a complicated complexion.


    "The trough! He''s a good boy


    Hall, who was just about to fight with the demons, looked up at the sky and cried with a laugh.


    Luo Bing, Pigan and Heyman all felt that the attack of feathers in the sky seemed to be reduced a lot, and the distant Elvin also rushed out from countless attacks.


    He kicked the demons, looked up at the sky and asked hall, "who is he?"


    "No, it''s the new guy from the third team, isn''t it? Luo Bing


    Hall used a huge axe to split a man''s head and looked at Luo Bing.


    "Is that him? I looked down on him before


    Luo Bing is killing the head at this time, say aloud.


    "Grass! You have no right to look down upon others! I''m afraid those who can fight against the disaster are at the same level as captain Elvin


    Pigan''s huge sword was very heavy, but he waved it without hesitation. He whipped away two C-level high face demons and roared a few words.


    "Captain Evan! What do you think? "


    Heyman, with a dagger and a pistol, is very skillful in walking among these demons. Even if the devil kicks the bullet off the corpse, it''s blocked.


    "He''s better than me! Break up


    Evan had been watching the fighting in the sky, and suddenly he yelled at the others.


    Just as Luo Bing was talking, Zhou Ming fell on the back of the disaster. Without waiting for the disaster to respond, he just stepped heavily on the back of the disaster.


    A force burst out from Zhou Ming''s feet and directly kicked the disaster from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The huge black shadow fell from the sky and smashed many people''s demons into meat sauce.


    Luo Bing several people scattered outside, looking at this dark disaster, eyes full of shock.


    Zhou Ming also fell from the sky at this time, he stepped on the head of the disaster, "bang" to a burst, countless black like ink splashed up, scattered all over the ground.


    "Jie! You want to kill me, dream


    A dull voice came from the ground. Zhou Ming frowned and clenched his two swords. His hands crossed directly.


    In the shocked eyes of AI Wen and others, the space around Zhou Ming''s body seems to have a twist. His whole body flashes, and two cold lights rush directly from one end of Ming disaster''s body to the other.


    "Stab! Poof


    A burst of black fountains burst open, and black rain began to fall all over the sky.


    The sound of the disaster suddenly stopped, and a huge body immediately became two halves.


    Zhou Ming appeared in front of the trembling demons and waved his two black sabres forward!


    "Hum!"


    In the air, there was a trembling sound of sharp weapons. Two long sword awns crossed, and a large area of human face ghosts were beheaded by the sword awn before they could even attack.Two knives cut all the way, and a whole human face demon invading the safety zone of Fengcheng falls to the ground.


    AI Wen several people escape the black blood rain, and see the scene of Zhou Ming''s beheading the murderer''s face demon, unable to recover for a long time.


    The sky was as gloomy as ever. Zhou Ming stood between the bodies of a group of monsters with a long knife in his hand. His black windbreaker was blown by the fishy wind, leaving everyone a lonely figure.


    "Luo Bing, what qualifications do you have to despise others?"


    At this time, murmuring soldiers standing at the side of silence.


    "Luo Bing, do you dare to fight him? He was dressed in Martin''s clothes, but he was countless times better than Martin, and even several times better than the rest of us. "


    Hall also looked at Zhou Ming''s back in a daze, and put his hand on Luo Bing''s shoulder and patted him heavily.


    "Grass


    Pigan had nothing to say, and could only utter a dirty word heavily.


    With seven sins on his back, Elvin looks at Zhou Ming standing in the middle of the pile of corpses with complicated eyes.


    Has he been genetically modified?


    Evan recalled the scene when he went to assassinate Huo Ying, and the darkness flashed through his mind.


    He shook his head. If so, what would be the end of the world?


    Elvin''s heart suddenly becomes a little confused. It seems that there are some different guys in the demon hunting team.


    He took a look at Mellon in the distance with his spare light, and breathed out a long breath, breaking the tranquility of the ruins, "let''s go."


    Voice down, Elvin also regardless of what they think now, turned to the steel fort.


    Luo Bing and others are now back to their senses, and the other three put up a middle finger to the stunned Luo Bing, which is to follow AI Wen to the crowd.


    Luo Bing took a deep breath, walked behind Zhou Ming and said to him sincerely, "sorry Zhou Ming, I apologize for my arrogance and rudeness to you before."


    "No, I didn''t care."


    Zhou Ming turned around, looked at Luo Bing, dried the bloodstain of Tai Dao on his hand, turned his wrist, put the Dao back to the sheath, and walked towards the direction of the crowd.


    Luo Bing stood in the same place, his face was shocked. When Zhou Ming turned around just now, he saw a pair of eyes full of colorful light.


    Although, the light is just a flash.


    Luo Bing turned around and looked at the fallen monster behind him. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    To deal with monsters, we really need to become monsters.


    ...


    after the war in Fengcheng, Zhou Ming was known by all the five teams.


    One person killed A-level dark disaster, one person killed countless people with cold light... His deeds became the topic of these demon hunting soldiers when they chatted.


    Zhou Ming has become a legend of Fengcheng unconsciously. His reputation even surpasses that of Elvin.


    After the end of the campaign, people also ushered in a long lost peace and tranquility.


    Underground bar, Luo Bing and the other three people are still sitting in front of the bar, drinking high concentration of liquor.


    The target of their ridicule this time is Luo Bing.


    "Luo Bing, you little devil, how dare you be so rude to our God of war. Ha ha ha


    Pigan was still as straightforward as that. He patted Luo Bing on the shoulder with his big hand and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "Luo Bing, you are the guy I admire most now. Come on, I''ll give you a toast!"


    Hyman poured himself a vodka and reached over to touch the cup with the depressed looking Luo Bing.


    "Don''t talk about it. Lo Bing is becoming a resentful woman. Ha ha!"


    Hall can''t help joking about Luo Bing, because when he didn''t know Zhou Ming''s strength before, he never thought Luo Bing would be so careful.


    Zhou Ming is several levels higher than Martin. Now he is wearing Martin''s clothes and fighting on the battlefield with his weapons. If Martin in heaven saw it, he would be moved to tears.


    Luo Bing, a cautious fellow, is also obsessed with his former captain. If Martin knew that he had treated Zhou Ming like this, he would jump out of the grave and slap Luo Bing in the face.


    Luo Bing also knew that the three of them were making fun of themselves. He didn''t mind their teasing, because such a postwar routine had become the habit of the three.


    "You say, can Zhou Ming and Elvin come back alive?"


    Luo Bing suddenly asked a sentence, sitting in front of the bar of the other three people instantly quiet down.


    They drank a few mouthfuls of liquor, and then they spoke in turn.


    "If they come back, I will contract all the girls in the underground bar and give them free."


    "If women have, I''ll buy them the strongest wine."


    "You two are so tacky. If they can come back safely, I will definitely pick up soap for them.""It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    "Me, of course!"


    At the end, all three laughed at the same time.


    Luo Bing smile, drink a cup of wine, in the heart rose a ray of hope.


    Zhou Ming and AI Wen, I hope you will come back alive.

 Chapter 534

    "Is that it?"


    Before Zhou Ming came to a black area, he looked at the towering steel building in front of him.


    "Yes, this is the largest gene monster base in Fengcheng, the city branch of the company."


    Elvin stood the motorcycle aside behind him, came up and said.


    At the end of the battle in Fengcheng, Aiwen directly finds Zhou Ming and explains his intention to him.


    Pluto is divided into three areas, such as the area where peak city is now located is called Shenyuan.


    In Shenyuan area, the company has not set foot in too many places. Except Fengcheng, the largest company base is located in the capital of Shenyuan, the main city of orse.


    In the main city of auls, there are many A-level gene monsters.


    The area where Elvin used to be is called the peninsula. The peninsula is close to the ocean, and now it has become the most serious disaster area for Pluto monsters.


    Finally, Elvin was forced to escape from the peninsula and live in Fengcheng.


    The last area of Pluto is the broadest ocean. In the ocean area, mankind has built countless offshore construction bases, and the company''s headquarters is located in the center of Pluto''s broad sea.


    AI Wen and Zhou Ming come to the company''s branch base in Fengcheng to make an end.


    Zhou Ming lost his memory, and Elvin''s goal is to deal with Lin company and defend human beings. They hit it off and set foot on the journey of fighting against monsters.


    Zhou Ming has told Elvin about his loss of memory in Fengcheng safe area, and Elvin has also told all the information he knows.


    When Elvin was hunting Huo Ying, he didn''t kill him, but let him escape.


    In Huo Ying''s private villa, Elvin found the company''s confidential documents.


    In this document, Elvin learned about the company''s ambitions and plans.


    In the next few years, pro plans to turn Pluto into a world without human beings.


    In their plan, all human beings must accept the genetic modification plan, which is to turn human genes into higher-level experiments.


    AI Wenwen wanted to find a trustworthy person to stop Lin company. Unfortunately, the Pluto government was decadent at that time. Even if he wanted to fight back against Lin company, he didn''t have the ability and energy.


    After the collapse of Pluto''s international city, Elvin had expected that the global domination of Pro company was inevitable, so he had to leave the peninsula and go to Shenyuan to find a relatively safe place to hide.


    It was impossible for Lin company to let go of the guy who wanted to kill the ruler of Lin company at that time. Elvin was also worried that Lin company''s genetic creatures would find themselves, so he chose the most humble peak city as his hiding place.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, the company''s development momentum is too fast, and powerful genetic organisms appear one after another. The situation that Pluto is ruled by these monsters has been irreparable.


    After killing a number of A-level disasters, Elvin became the leader of the first team of demon hunting in Fengcheng.


    For these self-organized demon hunting teams, Elvin is not disgusted, but a little relieved.


    Because at the end of the day, human beings finally know that they are united. As a killer, he used to exist alone, but now he has tasted the taste of team friendship.


    For Elvin, one person often can''t save the world, but a group of people together may change the final outcome.


    But in the face of the company''s strong, Elvin despair.


    There are countless d-level and C-level human face demons, extremely terrible B-level and A-level disasters, and the S-level gene creatures that have never appeared in front of human beings. How can human beings defeat these monsters? If they want to defeat them, unless there is a miracle.


    Elvin had already given up the fierce war in Fengcheng. If he died in this kind of battle, it would be a relief. But the appearance of Zhou Ming, let him see a glimmer of hope, a glimmer of hope for the dawn of Pluto mankind.


    Zhou Ming is very powerful. He is the most powerful human being Elvin has ever seen.


    Even Huo Ying was not as powerful as Zhou Ming.


    Before the battle in Fengcheng, Aiwen saw the strength of Zhou Mingfeng. But all the way to the branch base of the company, he realized what is more terrible than monsters.


    Driving all the way from the safe area, Elvin almost never left his motorcycle. Zhou Ming, with his own physical ability alone, is to clear all the face demons that are in the way.


    Even sometimes, when he encounters a few B-level dark disasters, Zhou Ming solves them with two knives.


    Now away from his motorcycle, Elvin still feels like he''s dreaming.


    Standing in front of him, his strength is really terrible!


    "Let''s see what kind of company I want to walk in."


    Zhou Ming looked indifferent and walked forward slowly with two alloy knives.


    Elvin didn''t want to talk at this time. He was carrying his weapon box behind Zhou Ming, thinking that he might not even have a chance to make a move later."Click!"


    Sure enough, as Elvin expected, Zhou Ming pulled out his two swords and two sharp points. Those who rushed to them could not scream, but fell on the dark land.


    "Man, I didn''t expect you to invade our territory!"


    A figure wrapped in a black robe leaped down from the steel building and made a big hole in the ground.


    "Today, this place will be your burial place!"


    The black figure was like a black lightning. In the blink of an eye, it rushed out of the pit and came to Zhou Ming.


    "Be careful!"


    AI Wen was like a big enemy, and he directly touched the seven sins on his back.


    This shadow is very strong! His cells are shaking, it is from the biological instinct of fear of powerful things.


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Ming''s eyes had been looking at the building in front of him. He didn''t even see the dark shadow. His right hand came out with a horizontal split, blade trembling and black splash!


    The shadow was cut in half by a sharp edge on the way!


    "Ah, this..."


    Elvin was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. This NIMA, it seems to be A-level disaster! How come it''s like killing and playing under Zhou Ming''s hands?


    All the way forward, I don''t know how many guys are blocking the way, but they can''t get past the knife light in Zhou Ming''s hand.


    AI Wen''s face is stiff and completely numb. He doubts whether Zhou Ming is the ultimate gene fighter Made by Lin company. He has to fight to kill all these A-level and B-level gene creatures. In front of Zhou Ming, all these terrible monsters are like weak chickens. Zhou Ming cuts them all by his two big knives It''s gone.


    They walked into the steel building smoothly, and Elvin, who was behind Zhou Ming, calmed down. I''m afraid he won''t be surprised if there are S-class genetic creatures later.


    Because Zhou Ming''s strength is beyond his imagination and cognition, is this S-class gene creature really his opponent?


    "You''ll watch it later."


    Zhou Ming''s face was dignified and he said to Elvin.


    "Good."


    AI Wen is relieved for some reason. Zhou Ming finally thinks of him. Is there a guy that he is afraid of?


    He was highly concentrated, constantly scanning around, watching out for the monsters in the base.


    There is a spacious and bright hall inside the company''s branch base in Fengcheng. Those dark disasters just now should have run out of this hall. Now there are no high-level gene monsters in this hall except some low-level human face demons.


    When they closed their eyes, they were like two living creatures, one by one, lying in the top of the glass.


    Don''t Elvin not only frown at the same kind of company, but also frown at the same kind of company?


    Even if his heart is as cold as he is, seeing these people immersed in formalin can''t help but feel a little cold. They can do cruel things. It''s really... Inhuman.


    Just as Elvin was filled with emotion, a figure suddenly appeared behind him. He was wearing a black mask with a row of ghost teeth on it. At a glance, he looked very frightening.


    "Who!"


    Feeling the movement behind him, Elvin patted his weapon box subconsciously. Several pieces shot at the rear. The power of laziness was just the opposite of his name. He was surprised and as fast as thunder.


    "Ha ha ha! How powerful


    Elvin looked back and saw a man in a white coat jump up high. Wearing a mask, he laughed wildly and made a dull noise.


    Seeing that his weapon failed to attack the man, Elvin pulled his palm back and took back his lazy blade.


    "How''s it going? These are my treasures. Do you still like them? "


    The man in the white coat fell to the ground, pointing to the glassware in the laboratory like a show off, and asked Zhou Ming and Elvin.


    There was a trace of excitement in his voice, and the trembling of excitement could be heard faintly.


    "You did all this?"


    All the time, Zhou Ming turned around with his back to this side, and fixed his eyes on the seemingly crazy man in front of him.


    "It''s me. It''s me. How about that? Beautiful, right? Beautiful, right? They ah, but....


    before the man finished speaking, Zhou Ming had already raised his sword and waved it out!


    "Whoosh!"


    An invisible blade flew out against Elvin''s shoulder and cut the mask on the man''s face.

 Chapter 535

    The mask fell down, revealing a face like a fierce ghost.


    This face is full of scars, and the scars are carved on the skin like cobwebs, which is extremely ferocious and frightening.


    Elvin''s step was to step forward.


    "He''s dead."


    Zhou Ming said lightly and took the sword back into its sheath.


    "Dead?"


    Ivan looks surprised. As the voice falls, a vertical blood line suddenly appears on the white coat man standing in front of him.


    "PATA!"


    Two bodies fell on the cold floor, a pool of blood gradually spread out.


    This, how...


    Elvin looks at Zhou Ming in disbelief and cuts the man who makes him fear instinctively into two parts with a knife?!


    What''s more, the awn of the sword...


    Elvin didn''t know how Zhou Ming used two alloy Taidao to launch this kind of invisible energy attack. Most people hold cold weapons. Unless the cold weapons carry their own energy, they can''t release destructive energy attack at all.


    Elvin doesn''t understand this, so now he is very curious about Zhou Ming. He doubts whether Zhou Ming''s ability can be controlled by energy?


    However, he is also worried in his heart. He can''t do it in front of Zhou Ming, because Zhou Ming himself has said that he has lost most of his memory, and now he is not very clear about his ability to awaken.


    "Come on, go upstairs."


    Zhou Ming said that he came out of this dark laboratory.


    Elvin looks at the man in the white coat on the ground. He shakes his head helplessly and leaves with him.


    When they came to the top floor of the building, they didn''t meet the human face demon or other monsters all the way.


    Elvin could not help feeling something wrong and whispered, "is the defense of the company''s branch so fragile?"


    "It''s not that the defense of the pro division is weak, but that we''ve killed most of the genetic monsters."


    Zhou Ming said with a smile, went to a similar operating room of the same room, sat in front of a computer.


    "What? Are you looking for information? "


    AI Wen came over and watched Zhou Ming operate on the computer. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Almost. This is the branch base of Lin company. Maybe we can get some good news."


    Zhou Ming fixed his eyes on the data flashing on the screen and replied.


    "Or I''ll do it. I''m good at it."


    Elvin said this and immediately shut up. Because he saw Zhou Ming casually hit a few times on the keyboard and intruded into the network system of the base.


    After some searching, Zhou Ming also found some underlying files hidden in the system.


    After analyzing the information of these documents, Zhou Ming put an intelligence report on the big screen in front of him.


    This document records the activities of the person in charge of the branch base in Fengcheng, as well as the gene plan prepared by the company.


    Zhou Ming divided the information into simple Pluto script.


    "How?"


    Elvin was shocked when he saw the words on the screen.


    If it''s really like what the document says, it''s terrible for the company.


    The information in the document clearly indicates the purpose of Pro company''s gene experiment on Pluto. The ultimate goal of their gene transformation is not to rule Pluto, but to speed up the progress of civilization.


    The resources of Pluto have been exhausted. If human beings continue to exist on this planet, it is bound to cause the environment to continue to deteriorate. Therefore, the person in charge of Lin company decided to restart Pluto civilization.


    The first step is to create a catastrophe on a global scale, that is, the first outbreak, and then to the so-called gene project.


    As far as Pluto''s current situation is concerned, the pro company''s plan has been successful. The source of the epidemic is pro company. Now the genetic virus has successfully transited from the epidemic to human beings. Countless monsters have appeared on this planet, and most of human civilization has been destroyed.


    The remaining human beings who are still struggling will be eliminated by Pro company sooner or later. In the end, pro company will launch the doomsday plan to eliminate all these monsters, leaving only the species that can withstand the genetic virus.


    They call these humans who have been injected with genetic viruses and successfully awakened their abilities "Shenyuan people", and the list of these Shenyuan people is in this document.


    Elvin browsed the names of Shenyuan people on the list, and was shocked because he saw several acquaintances he knew.


    The spirit of the abyss, Huo Ying.


    Meron, God.


    ...


    some Shenyuan people have passed away forever, which is witnessed by Elvin, because they are all in the human demon hunting team.MAILUN is a man of the abyss, and Ivan had expected that, because MAILUN has always maintained a good mind and ability in the third team. In many battles, he has not killed the most human faced ghosts, but he has also made remarkable achievements.


    Before Martin, after Zhou Ming, this will cover up the light of Mellon.


    If these two people did not appear in the demon hunting team, Mullen is likely to become a team hero and be noticed.


    Before Evan and Zhou Ming left, Mellon also confessed to them that he had injected the gene virus of Lin company.


    Mellon, as an experimental body that first injected gene virus, was not imprisoned by Pro company.


    In a wasteland reclamation, he escaped in disorder and finally lived in seclusion in Fengcheng.


    Of course, it''s a must to join the demon hunting team. If Pluto doesn''t join the team, he won''t survive as a normal human.


    Mellon''s ability is to analyze the structure of objects. His eyes can see through the molecular and even atomic composition of an entity, so as to analyze the essence of the house.


    This kind of ability is not a good skill for Mullen. On the battlefield, he must always control his emotions in order not to let his eyes fall into the micro world.


    However, now Mellon has been able to control his ability very well. If he wants to use his ability, he only needs to mobilize his emotions. When he doesn''t want to use his ability, he will keep calm and pay little attention to foreign things.


    When Mellon rescued Zhou Ming and John, he used his ability to observe their bodies. John''s body does contain gene viruses, and these gene viruses have entered his cells and assimilated with him.


    Through the organizational structure, Mellon also analyzed that John''s ability is a strong self-healing ability, but Zhou Ming''s ability, he can''t analyze it through his own micro ability.


    Because of Zhou Ming''s body, he can''t analyze it at all.


    Mai Lun told Zhou Ming that his body contains a huge amount of energy. Once his eyes touch this huge amount of energy, his brain will feel painful and have no solution.

 Chapter 536

    Since he didn''t figure out what was going on with his body, Zhou Ming didn''t force him. He appeared in the dark star. As long as he found the headquarters of the company, he could always get some clues.


    So, with this idea in mind, Zhou Ming and Elvin embarked on the journey of seeking temporary company together.


    The other two branches of the company continue to move forward.


    When he got the important information documents about the company, Zhou Ming felt more and more urgent. He always felt that he might not have much relationship with the company, but at this time, he could only do it step by step.


    Without memory information, he could not further prove and explore his identity.


    Zhou Ming knows that he is different from ordinary people and even stronger than the gene monster made by Lin company. But under this power, he is very upset.


    He always felt that there was a time bomb in his body, which could be detonated by something at any time.


    With such thoughts, Zhou Ming and AI Wen fight all the way, and finally come to the main city of Shenyuan area, ORS.


    Along the way, Zhou Ming found that his ability became stronger and stronger. At the beginning, his ability was limited to his body. Now, he is no longer limited to his body, and can make many actions that violate the laws of physics.


    Elvin drove a black pickup truck, carrying Zhou Ming from a road full of white bones to the entrance of the main city of orse.


    In front of this entrance, many huge A-class disasters roared at them, and the sound waves were rolling, as if they were going to tear the two offenders and their vehicles to pieces.


    Without expression, Zhou Ming waved his weapon in the high-speed pickup truck.


    "Brush!"


    A white edge rose from the sky and turned into a bright half moon, tearing the air directly and cutting the buildings around the entrance in half.


    And those A-level disasters were also on the edge of this half moon. They turned into two pieces of miserable corpses and fell to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A pickup truck was scrapped directly by Zhou Ming''s powerful knife, and a fire rose. Zhou Ming grabbed Elvin with one hand and flew up into the sky towards the city.


    Elvin didn''t want to talk to this monster anymore, because he saw so many incredible things along the way.


    At the beginning, he thought that Zhou Ming was stronger than these monsters, but later, he found that he was wrong, and it was very wrong.


    Where is Zhou Ming stronger than these monsters? He is not a normal human! In front of him, he still needs to use weapons to kill some dark disasters, but now, when he encounters A-level and B-level dark disasters, he just waves his fist to solve them, and doesn''t even drive his eyebrows.


    Just now, AI Wenming saw that there were five A-class disasters at the entrance of the main city. Zhou Ming might have been too troublesome to use his own weapons. Otherwise, in normal times, he would definitely rush up and use his own body and these little monsters to fight hard!


    flew away from the sky and killed monster by spaceflight. These means, Evans did not want to make complaints about what they had done, but they had done a dream.


    Zhou Ming, who has brought him too much shock, is now overlooking the dense monsters under the main city of auls. Elvin''s mouth twitches. I''m afraid these monsters can''t withstand the attack of Zhou Ming?


    Zhou Ming looked at a black round fortress in the main city and said to Elvin, "is it there?"


    "Yes, that''s right. That''s the biggest base of the company in the whole Shenyuan area."


    AI Wen looked forward and quickly answered Zhou Mingdao.


    All the way, Elvin lived as a spectator. Now when he saw the base, he suddenly sympathized with the gene monster in it. Zhou Ming rushed in, and there must be a killing.


    Can these monsters bear the terrible power of the great devil?


    Elvin is looking forward to it. He knows that his strength is like an ant and an elephant compared with Zhou Ming''s. But the company has such a deep foundation that he will always leave behind in his base. If there is an S-class gene creature.


    What would it be like for Zhou Ming to fight with him?


    Just as Ivan''s mind drifted away, Zhou Ming looked down, holding the sword in one hand, throwing out a huge sword awn, and killing all the disasters in front of the base!


    "Poof!"


    A lot of black blood sprayed on the surrounding buildings, rendering an area as a dark boundary.


    Zhou Ming and AI Wen fall to the ground with one hand, and all the surrounding buildings collapse, burying the bodies of these monsters.


    A burst of dust raised, choking Ivan''s eyes. He looked at Zhou Ming with a cold look beside him and asked, "Zhou Ming, next we''re going to enter the largest base center of the company in the main city of ULS. Be careful."


    "Well, I''ll go in alone. You stay outside."


    Zhou Ming patted Elvin on the shoulder and gave him a look. As soon as he stepped on it, the whole person suddenly disappeared."Zhou..."


    Elvin was speechless with his mouth open. I always feel like I''ve been rejected.


    Nuzui, Elvin carrying his seven sins to find a relatively clean place, a butt sat down.


    He lit a cigarette and looked at the huge steel fortress.


    We''ve all come here. I hope Zhou Ming can create some more surprises.


    Elvin could not help sighing. In a sense, the company''s practice is not wrong.


    Restarting human civilization can curb the consumption of Pluto resources, but the cost is the disappearance of the whole human civilization.


    Is it possible that the last "post Pluto gene" that transcends the rule of human beings can be replaced by the "post Pluto gene"?


    All these are unknowns.


    Zhou Ming entered the dark round fortress alone. As soon as he entered the gate, countless strange creatures rushed towards him. The fierce light in his eyes seemed to want to swallow him.


    Zhou Ming didn''t hesitate, two fists burst out, two invisible fists exploded in front of these monsters, the terrible explosion wave spread like a twisted space, exploded these monsters into countless black meat sauce, splashed on the black walls around.


    Zhou Ming strode forward, pulled out a virtual shadow, many dark disasters appeared in front of him, almost could not bear his fist.


    He went to a bright experimental hall in front of him. When the staff members saw Zhou Ming, who was like killing gods, they were all frightened and kept retreating.


    "Tell me, where is the person in charge here?"


    Zhou Ming''s eyes were cold and he asked the staff.

 Chapter 537

    "He, he''s upstairs."


    One of the staff members, with trembling eyes, pointed to the black metal ceiling above and said.


    "Bang!"


    However, when Zhou Ming wanted to continue to ask questions, all the staff members burst out, bones and flesh sprayed out in a series, and fell into the whole hall.


    Zhou Ming''s figure disappeared when the staff burst away. His eyes flashed and he went directly to a room upstairs. Here, a woman in a red windbreaker was holding a remote control, with a sense of madness floating in her eyes.


    The woman was plump, but her face was full of anger. When he looked at Zhou Ming, his eyes were red, and his throat was hoarse and deep: "they were all killed by you?"


    "You mean the monsters? Yes, I killed them all. "


    Zhou Ming held the sword at his waist with a slightly heavy look.


    He felt an unusual breath from this woman, which made him feel dangerous.


    "Good, you can die!"


    The woman in the red windbreaker raised her hand, and the space in front of Zhou Ming was twisted. An invisible force blew on him, and knocked him out!


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Ming bumps into the metal wall behind him and makes a loud noise, leaving a touch of colorful blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "You are very strong. There is a kind of energy in your body that doesn''t belong to you."


    Women''s eyes in the red mang flashing, looking at the abnormal strange.


    Zhou Ming didn''t think much. He got up and wiped the colorful blood from the corner of his mouth. He rushed to the woman.


    His speed is very fast, the shadow of the road in the room, countless knife light, instantly fell in the position of the woman.


    "Dangdang!"


    A large number of sparks splashed, the figure of the woman had already disappeared in the original place, and the light of Zhou Ming''s knife was all split on the hard metal floor.


    "Your fighting level is really weak."


    A woman''s voice came from the top of Zhou Ming, a fist suddenly appeared from the void space, a ring in Zhou Ming''s chest!


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Ming let out a dull hum and stepped back on the metal floor. He cut his fist with a knife, but it was like hitting the air and went through.


    "You can kill them, but you can''t kill me, because I''ve become a super gene creature, ha ha ha!"


    Women''s voices kept coming, which made Zhou Ming''s brain buzzing.


    Zhou Ming''s face was slightly cold, and he calmed down. A picture suddenly flashed in his mind.


    "Yin and Yang chop!"


    With his eyes closed, Zhou Ming raised his sword and waved it to a certain direction in the room!


    "Stab


    A touch of bright red appeared in the air, and the red figure flashed from Zhou Ming''s eyes.


    "How can it be?"?! How could you hurt me


    A woman''s voice with incredible, and a trace of panic.


    "Noisy!"


    As soon as Zhou Ming frowned, he shot another sword in his hand as if he had eyes, nailing the woman hidden in the space to the wall!


    "Cough! How can you do that! "


    Sharp blade from the woman''s chest stabbed in, severely harvesting her residual life. The blood foam from the corners of her mouth kept overflowing. The woman looked at Zhou Ming with a strong shock in her eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Ming took a move across the air, and a Tai Dao flew over when he was stunned, and automatically returned to the scabbard.


    The woman''s body immediately became two halves, and her internal organs and bright red were scattered on the ground.


    Zhou Ming holds another Tai Dao and swings a full moon Dao light!


    "Click!"


    There was a long crack in the whole steel fort. A sharp edge rushed out of the crack. Elvin, sitting outside, trembled and stood up from the ground in a hurry.


    Is it Zhou Ming who did this?


    "Dong!"


    A figure suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of Elvin.


    Zhou Ming gives AI Wen a loud finger, and their figures flash and appear in the safe area of Fengcheng.


    AI Wen''s eyes widened as he watched the scene change around him. He could not help but ask the indifferent Zhou Ming, "how did you do it?"


    "It''s very simple. Just use the power of space."


    By observing the woman, Zhou Ming learned how to use space. That woman is probably a S-class gene creature made by Lin company, but with his current strength, it''s not difficult to deal with this kind of super evolution human.


    Elvin is silent. Now he just wants to say one word to Zhou Ming, bull!


    Unfortunately, his people didn''t allow him to do so.


    "When you take me back to Fengcheng, do you want to go to other areas alone?"


    AI Wen saw that the surrounding environment was obviously the safe area of Fengcheng. He took a look at Zhou Ming and guessed."Yes, I feel that my ability is rising rapidly. If you follow me, there may be unnecessary trouble, so I''ll go to the company''s headquarters in person."


    Zhou Ming smiles at Ai Wen and gives him two big knives in his hand. "If possible, I will not let the human civilization of Hades be destroyed. Help me give these two knives to the boy Luo Bing, so that he won''t worry about his former team leader any more. "


    "Zhou Ming, you...


    Elvin knows what Zhou Ming thinks, but in this situation, can Zhou Ming really save the whole human beings?


    "When I say hello to them, this time, I may not come back. Peak city is safe now. If you receive the signal of human victory, I may have left the planet. Nice to meet you, Elvin. "


    Zhou Ming waved to AI Wen, and his figure gradually became empty.


    "Zhou Ming... Do you remember your identity?"


    Ivan murmured in a low voice, distracted by the two sabres in his hands.


    Although he didn''t know Zhou Ming''s real identity, he always felt that this powerful young man, as if he had experienced all kinds of vicissitudes, made people unable to see through and feel clearly...


    ZHOU Ming''s mind moved, and his whole person appeared over a certain sea area of Pluto.


    Zhou Ming is immersed in the killing almost all the time. He has learned many skills from these dead monsters.


    Space, disillusionment, metal, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder and other abilities, after perfecting the power in his body, more and more memory images appear in Zhou Ming''s mind. He remembers his original world and his own power.


    The power of the rules is greater than that of the way.


    Zhou Ming was hanging over the sea. As soon as his figure flashed, he entered a white building floating on the sea like an eggshell.


    "Here he is, master."


    The interior of the building is a huge space with white light. A man in a colorful uniform stands in front of a platform and looks at the figure suddenly appearing in the space.


    "John, long time no see."


    Zhou Ming walked slowly to the man with his hands on his back.


    "You''re here at last, but I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    John''s temperament changed greatly at this time. He looked at Zhou Ming coming towards him as if he were a new man.

 Chapter 538

    "You step back first."


    John waved to a young man standing beside him.


    "Yes, master."


    The young man took a look at Zhou Ming and suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke.


    "If I am right, he is Pang Yi."


    Zhou Ming looked at the smoke slowly dissipating in the space and said to John standing in front of the platform.


    "It seems that you should have remembered everything."


    John said, face change, the original western face suddenly changed into a neutral Oriental face, looking very beautiful.


    "My memory, not fully remembered, has a lot of things, or missing state."


    Zhou Ming looked into John''s eyes and said faintly.


    "You don''t have to worry. You''ll get all your memories back soon."


    John, no, it should be God. He raised a hand, suspended above a group of colorful halo, in the light of the colorful halo, Zhou Ming saw, inside lay a small figure.


    Most of his memory had been restored, but he could not remember the purpose of his original contact with God.


    But when he saw the figure in the halo, there was a palpitation in his soul.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Ming was shocked. Yes, his original purpose was to find someone. Was it her?


    He flashed a confused color in his eyes, maybe it was her, otherwise why would he appear palpitation?


    "You''ve recovered your normal memory now, and half of it is here."


    God looked at the colorful halo in his hand and said with a smile, "if you can finish my task, this memory will be returned to you. What''s the matter?"


    "I hope you don''t break your promise."


    Zhou Ming knows that this memory may be very important to him. He can bring his memory back after he has fulfilled the great wish of God and conquered several other parallel universes.


    However, he did not understand why such a powerful existence as the God should let him conquer other parallel universes. It would be easier for him to do it himself?


    "Of course I will not break my promise. You believe me and I believe you."


    In the eyes of the God God, the colorful lights twinkled and said a word to Zhou Ming with a smile.


    "Well, I see."


    Zhou Ming sighed, "I promise your condition, but can you promise me an additional condition?"


    "Oh?"


    God came to the interest, "you say."


    "You made the world, didn''t you? I hope you don''t let the destruction of human civilization, at least, leave a trace of hope for the human beings in this world. "


    Zhou Ming''s clothes turned into a black and white robe and spoke slowly.


    God''s face showed a smile, "OK, I promise you."


    Then he snapped his fingers.


    "Ta!"


    The whole Pluto star suddenly quiets down, the world seems to fall into a temporary stagnation, the space is condensed, all the gene monsters have faded their original shape at this moment, and become smart human shape.


    The haze in the sky dissipated, and the soft sunshine came down, bringing warmth to the whole earth of Pluto.


    "As you wish."


    God stopped and looked calm.


    "As I wish."


    Zhou Ming hands together, the whole person into a streamer, disappeared in this white space.


    "I hope you can understand..."


    the last sentence left by God is also turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared.


    ...


    the universe is divided into nine layers, the first universe, the second universe and the third universe from top to bottom.


    The first to the third universes are the most complete existence in the whole parallel universe. As long as the creatures entering these three universes are limited, they can''t get out of them. Moreover, there is a big universe God in these three universes.


    The God of the big universe is the incarnation of the whole universe. Once the creatures of other universes invade the universe, the God of the big universe will appear and give a warning to the invaders.


    If the invaders do not listen to the advice and insist on staying in the universe, the God of the universe will take the hand to erase the foreign invasion from the universe.


    In addition to the three universes at the top, which have the God of the universe, the rest of the universes rely on their own rules to maintain their own balance.


    The rules of these parallel universes are different, but they also have many similarities.


    For example, the eighth and ninth universes, because the two universes are relatively similar, contain a gap in the source space of the chaotic universe.


    In this crevice, there will be many invisible ghosts of the universe, which are extremely powerful but do not exist in the universe.


    A ghost of the universe is equivalent to the strength of the ten most powerful people. I''m afraid I don''t know how to die if I encounter this kind of thing outside the universe.


    However, even if the universe is supreme, it is impossible to appear in the space outside the universe, because the pattern of the universe is too big, and it is impossible for creatures to survive out of the universe when they evolve to the ultimate and strongest life form.But there is an exception to everything.


    Zhou Ming appeared in the outer space of the eighth and ninth universes at this time. He looked at the distorted and transparent bodies floating outside the space and frowned slightly.


    As early as a few cosmic eras ago, he had become the top existence in the ninth universe. On the way to find the magic realm, he met a space door.


    Through this space door, Zhou Ming was sent to a closed space by God.


    After a conversation with God, Zhou Ming learned that the universe is actually divided into nine layers, and each universe will have a magic God domain.


    The existence of the magic realm is just to select the qualified containers and make them the new guardians of the universe.


    Of course, we can learn more about the mysteries of the universe in the magic realm, and also know what the dimensions outside the universe are like.


    However, it is worth mentioning that after entering the realm of magic gods, they can no longer return to the universe, but can only shuttle between dimensional spaces.


    Beyond the dimension of the universe, there is nothingness. Living in this cold space, before long, a supreme or transcendent existence will be attributed to silent nothingness, let alone become a guardian of the universe.


    The guardian of the universe is just an insurance set by the magic realm in order to maintain the lower universe. In the long era of the universe, there has never been a guardian in the lower universe.


    Because no living creature can exist beyond its own cosmic rules, such as the upper three universes. Because the rules are unified and complete, it is the birth of its own cosmic will and the emergence of the great cosmic God.


    The other universes obviously do not have such conditions.


    In the world of parallel universes, there will be a creature that is the same or similar to other universes. These creatures are called parallel bodies in different universes. In each different parallel world, they will experience different experiences.


    If two parallel universes are similar, then the two parallel bodies will have similar life trajectories.

 Chapter 539

    Zhou Ming now has only the highest realm. He wants to complete the task of God. Only by going to different universes can he further improve his power.


    He himself exists in the ninth universe, so for this universe, he did not choose to enter directly, but took a step, leaving a separation outside space, attracting those cosmic ghosts and stepping into the eighth universe.


    "Zhou Ming, Zhou Ming! Wake up, you''re going to be late! "


    A pretty face suddenly appeared in Zhou Ming''s field of vision. His memory was a little confused. When he came to the eighth universe, was he integrated with himself in another parallel world?


    "Zhou Ming, what are you doing?"


    "Get up, sluggard!"


    "Hum! If you don''t get up, I''ll sit on you! "


    "Get up!"


    Zhou Ming sat up from the soft sofa. He looked at five girls standing in the spacious living room. They all looked at him with a kind of concern.


    The girl who is nearest to her is a girl in a black student uniform. She wears a clean ponytail and smiles gently. She holds Zhou Ming''s hand and says with a smile, "did you stay up late last night playing games again? Get up and have breakfast. "


    Then the girl pulled Zhou Ming to a long table.


    On the dining table, there were many tableware. Several maids came forward and lifted the silver lids on the table, revealing the bread, fried eggs and other food inside.


    As Zhou Ming sat on the chair and watched the girl sitting next to him with a skirt in his hand, his memory gradually became clear.


    "Sit down, everyone. I''d like to announce something. The family meeting will be held in a week. You should sit down and get ready."


    The tall girl of the five stood up, showed her perfect figure and said.


    With that, she also glared at Zhou Ming, "especially you, you don''t have a long memory several times. Don''t stand up to your sisters this time."


    At this time, Zhou Ming finally digested all the memories in Zhou Ming''s mind of the world. He replied with a smile, "OK, elder sister."


    This tall beauty in uniform is his elder sister, Su Yanfei.


    The girl sitting next to him with soft eyes is his fifth elder sister, Zhou you.


    Zhou Ming turned his eyes and looked at the other three.


    Sitting opposite him, the woman in the red Lori skirt is his third sister, Ming Ning.


    And next to Ming Ning, a long hair beauty with black glasses and white dress is his second elder sister, Zhao Molly.


    The last girl with short hair and beautiful eyes is his fourth sister, you Shu.


    Zhou Ming himself is a little brother who eats soft food.


    When the family got together, Zhou Ming had the lowest status, but also the most comfortable one.


    Zhou Ming took a bite of the soft square bread and touched his nose awkwardly. Suddenly, Zhou Ming of the world was a little puzzled. In such a crowded environment, he felt very distressed.


    Oh, I don''t know what this guy thinks.


    "Sisters, I''m full."


    After eating breakfast quickly, Zhou Ming put down the tableware and stood up.


    "Wait for Xiao you, she''s almost full."


    Su Yanfei said to Zhou Ming while eating breakfast and taking notes to record something.


    "Wait for me."


    Zhou you winked at Zhou Ming, "you road geek, if you go to school alone, you will get lost."


    "Is it?"


    Zhou Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xiao Ming, I feel like you are different today."


    Ming Ning shows a sweet smile to Zhou Ming. She takes a fork to eat the bread on her hands and holds her cheek with one hand. She looks at Zhou Ming steadily.


    "Yes, I also feel that Xiao Ming seems to have an indescribable feeling when he wakes up."


    Zhao Molly pushed the black frame glasses on her nose and expressed her opinion.


    "Anla, Anla, this boy is always in a daze. Today, he may have had enough sleep to become so energetic."


    You Shu stretched out a white tender small hand to shake, heaved cheek to say.


    "I didn''t get enough sleep before, which worried my sisters."


    Zhou Ming put his hands together and showed an expression of regret on his face.


    Su Yanfei, sitting opposite, was stunned, but soon recovered.


    "Come on, I''m full."


    Zhou you embraces Zhou Ming''s arm and waves to other women.


    "Well, go ahead and be safe on the way."


    "Oh, I''ll go out later, too."


    "I''m going to attend the writers'' meeting today."


    "Hee hee, I''m going to the tea party."


    ...


    in the happy conversation of the four women, Zhou Ming and Zhou you went out of the door together.Walking on the spacious Boulevard, Zhou Ming is in a trance. It would be a pity if this comfortable day belonged to himself...


    "Xiao Ming, I really thank my father for taking us in so that our family can live together as well as they do now."


    Wearing the black uniform skirt of the noble school, walking briskly in front of Zhou Ming, the smile on his face is as beautiful as the pure white in spring.


    "Yes? I also hope that such a good life can continue


    Zhou Ming looked up at the cloudless sky and said softly with a smile on his face.


    "What nonsense, our family has not been living together?"


    Zhou you comes over, raises his right hand and flicks it gently on Zhou Ming''s forehead.


    Zhou Ming felt the soft touch coming from his forehead. He pulled Zhou you into his arms, held her tightly, and said in a trembling voice, "Xiao you, wait for me, I will come back."


    With that, Zhou Ming''s face changed, and the whole person leaned on Zhou you.


    "Xiao Ming, why are you so excited? Although we are all adopted by our father, I''m your sister."


    At this time, Zhou You''s face turned red, and her eyes were all shy. "Such a rude thing, you can''t... Xiao Ming, what''s the matter with you?"


    When she felt Zhou Ming''s heaviness, she realized that something was wrong with her silly brother and quickly held him in her arms...


    the eighth universe, and then the seventh universe. Zhou Ming experienced the daily life of his parallel body in the seventh universe, and then came to the sixth universe, followed by the fifth universe, and then the fourth universe...


    I don''t know How long does it take for Zhou Ming to reappear in the outer space of all universes.


    He raised his hand between the universe and the unreal, and all his things were on his own.


    Zhou Ming''s power at this time has completely surpassed all the universes, and now he only needs one idea to completely surpass the nine layers of the universe.


    But he didn''t want to.


    "What are you hesitating about?"


    A man in colorful holy clothes appeared in front of Zhou Ming.


    "The universe, nature has its meaning of existence. I don''t want to conquer these universes or be their master. I''m different from you. "


    Zhou Mingmu is full of infinite dimensional charm. He has already seen the essence of God.


    Behind God is the nine parallel universes. He is the creator of the nine parallel universes.


    "What''s the difference? If you conquer these universes, you can get back your own memories. Don''t you want to get back these memories?"


    God looked at Zhou Ming with a smile on his face.


    "If I want to retrieve these memories, now I can do it."


    With a wave of Zhou Ming''s hand, the God''s body broke like glass, and a colorful halo emerged, which was seized by an illusory hand.


    After Zhou Ming absorbed the colorful halo, a figure gradually enlarged in front of him. He raised his hand and put it into the small world in his body.


    "Fantasy, you now have your own feelings, and I will always be by your side."


    A golden gate suddenly appears in the dimensional space, and a beautiful woman in a white dress walks out of the door.


    her appearance is as like as two peas.


    "My Lord, you are all right."


    When Zhou Ming saw the woman, the deep consciousness of her soul was instantly integrated with his present consciousness.


    "Now that you have feelings, I will not confine you to this dimension any more. Just go."


    When the woman waved her hand to Zhou Ming, the broken god suddenly returned to his original state, while Zhou Ming turned into a bright light and rushed into the ninth universe.


    Appearing in the void of the ninth universe, Zhou Ming''s thoughts moved, and countless lights diffused from the universe.


    "The combination of fantasy and reality!"


    Pictures appear in the void of the universe. The void of the outer universe and the void of the inner universe all produce strong vibration.


    The space collapses, the scene is rebuilt, the rule barriers between the inner and outer universes are removed, and the two rules are integrated, blended and integrated...


    a pagoda of heaven appears in front of Zhou Ming, and he points up his hand, and countless great powers that become the rules of heaven are to restore the form and appear in the void of the universe.


    "Ha ha ha! I finally came out! You must all die


    Suyin roars madly. She is possessed and only wants to kill.


    In the past so long years, I don''t know who had the means to reverse them from the rule of heaven to the original form of life. As soon as they came out, Su Yin, who was suppressed, also ran out.


    This big devil is still so terrible!


    "You are the only one who died."A plain voice came, and people couldn''t help looking in the past. A man in a black and white Taoist robe looked at Su Yin indifferently. He took a step and pointed a finger at her eyebrow.


    "Ha ha ha! Just because you want to...


    before Su Yin finished speaking, the whole person just turned into a little bit of cosmic dust and dissipated.


    Zhou you, Zhao Moli, Yang Xicong, Chu Xinran, you Shu, Ming Ning and Su Yanfei stepped forward and surrounded Zhou Ming in the middle. Some people''s eyes were red and others looked complicated.


    In the distance, a black-and-white streamer rushed to the ancient times, fell in front of Zhou Ming, and turned into a beautiful woman in a red skirt.


    "Ming, you''re back."


    Small red eyes in tears, a pair of jade hands on its face.


    Looking at Xiaohong and other girls, Zhou Ming couldn''t help smiling and said in a soft voice, "I''m back."


    (end of the book)